《The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine》 Chapter 1 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 1 The Crown Prince Who Sells Medicine # Moon Baek-gyeong, Mangi Episode 1. I take care of my body. It would be better if something like a novel happened to me. I thought as I walked unsteadily across Yanghwa Bridge. And I regretted it. This is not why I became an Oriental medicine doctor. I didnt know that the store would close after less than three years of operation. I really had no idea that I would end up in this much debt. But at this time, I had no premonition. I fell from Yanghwa Bridge. Become the imperial prince in the novel. Cover the vampires back with moxibustion. Inserting a long needle into the ridge of a dragons wing. At this time, I honestly didnt know that I would be called the god of the world in the novel. ? [HP (Health Point) system is activated.] [You can receive HP support from your five organs and six organs through medical treatment.] [Invest the acquired HP to develop various skills. You can open it or summon a fantasy species.] [Currently possessed HP: 0] Ugh, its hot. A voice tapping in my head. Lee Han frowned at the unfamiliar notification sound. For some reason, I felt the heat even while I was sleeping. Maybe Im not sober yet? Or are you suffering from a terrible hangover? Maybe so. A sharp midwinter wind was blowing across Yanghwa Bridge, where I was walking just a moment ago. If you fell asleep in the corner there, you would feel the extreme cold. No, actually, I fell. Lee Han shrugged his shoulders for a moment. Then, a thought occurred to me. I didnt mean to fall. Its just that my heart feels so tight. While I was drunk, I wanted to shout out loud. He held onto the railing of Yanghwa Bridge and raised his voice. Then he fell over the railing. So, Im currently drowning in the water of the Han River in the middle of winter. A death that never occurred to me. I got scared. But somehow, strangely, it wasnt cold. Rather, it was hot. I felt fortunate. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A grin suddenly appeared on my lips. But that was then. Now, Your Highness. An unfamiliar voice knocked on my ear. A voice that seemed somewhat full of worry spoke again. I called this way. Your Majesty the Crown Prince, are you conscious? It didnt end there. A soft palm touches my shoulder. He shook it as if he was concerned. what is it? Right now, I must be devoting my whole body to checking the water temperature of the Han River. Could it be that 119 has already been dispatched quickly? Is that why he saved me from the water before I died? As expected, God Korea 119. Lee Han smiled satisfied. Fortunately, I thought I didnt die. Thats it then. All you need is to be alive. Because we can start again. The debt I accumulated after taking down the sign for the Oriental Medical Clinic may be scary, but at least it is better than dying. Lets do better this time. You will have to work hard to repay your debt. Lets be brave though. Lets make a fresh start. I opened my eyes with a firm resolve. And I became dazed. uh? The scenery before my eyes was very different from the Han River. The person in front was not a 119 member either. majesty! Can you see me? A man crying and shaking this side. He was a foreigner. He was also a middle-aged man with great good looks. Smooth face brown hair and mustache. It looks like something you would create if you mixed Hollywood stars Brad Patt and Tom Kruve in a 5:5 ratio and voila. Lee Han swallowed his confusion and asked without realizing it. Who is there? yes? I just asked one question. The middle-aged mans face became even more sad. Even the voice that came back was filled with tears. Hehehehe! Your Majesty, do you really not remember me? Still, I will continue to follow Your Majesty. After all, I am Your Majestys personal doctor, Gardin! . Something is strange about the situation. At first, I thought it was a prank. But when I looked around, I saw that it wasnt true. For an actor, the crying was too real. What if thats acting? A Grand Bell Award or even an Academy Award for Best Actor would be a good possibility. Moreover, the scenery here beyond the middle-aged and middle-aged people was also strange. Its indoors. Plus, its very flashy. What is here? Lee Han just rolled his eyes. To put it somewhat exaggeratedly, the interior was probably 100 pyeong in size. But the walls and ceiling were extravagant. Did you notice this persons appearance? The man who identified himself as Gardin spoke quickly. Do you by any chance remember? This is Your Majestys bedroom. I was away because he was writing a diary a little while ago but he didnt call me after some time, so when I came in, he was vomiting blood and passed out. bedroom? here? But you want me to tell you this? why? I dont know anymore. Confusing. Lee Han tried to keep his cool. He spoke to the middle-aged man who was still crying. Look, Im a little thirsty. Is there any water Its here! Before I could finish speaking, the man held out a glass of water at the speed of light. It was an enormous water cup richly decorated with gold, silver, and even precious stones. . Just looking at the diamond arm here, it doesnt seem to be cubic. The more I look at the handle, the more I see Its 24k gold. When I tried to open my mouth, I felt embarrassed for some reason. But thirst came first. I received a glass of water. tilted I took a big gulp. Then, by chance, my eyes fell on a large mirror erected in a distance. Inside was a young man with an unfamiliar and pale appearance. . A man raised only his upper body from the bed. A man fixates his gaze on the mirror while drinking a glass of water. However, the glass of water held by the man in the mirror did not look unfamiliar. 24k gold handle. It is even studded with diamonds, which are on a different level from cubic ones. Its so amazing and sad that I feel like I should even say it. While holding a glass of water, I quenched my thirst Poo-eup! I squirted. This and the man in the mirror. At the same time, a lot of water came out. My Highness! Gardin was startled and took out a towel. I polished the corners of my mouth and my forehead with gold and jade. Meanwhile, Lee Han just stared at the mirror. Gardin, reflected in the mirror, was also wiping the mouth of a young man. Is that me? He was not a man in his early 40s. He was a young man in his early 20s. Moreover, the appearance seemed strangely familiar to me. Im sure Ive seen it somewhere Rachiel Adria Magentano. I remembered. Obvious. That pale face. A harsh expression and eyes. The novel I read until this afternoon. Emperor of the Demon Sword also known as the Emperor of the Demon Sword. It is the same as the illustration of the crown prince that appeared in the novel. No, it seems like it was just copied from reality. But now Im Rachiel? Is this true? No, it feels like a dream. But no matter how you look at it, it was reality. I cant believe it, but the sensations in my body and the scenery around me. It was too clear and vivid to be dismissed as just a dream or an illusion. Ha haha. A new realization. I couldnt help but laugh. What can I say? It felt like the shackles were being taken off. So, have I become the crown prince in the novel? It seems like that. The meaning was clear. The enormous loan debt and interest that remained after the oriental medicine clinic went bankrupt. It means that you have been freed from that bondage. It also means that you no longer have to struggle to pay off your debt. Ha hahaha haha. This is exactly what it would feel like if you picked up a lottery winning paper while walking down the street. My heart was pounding. I jumped up. But that was then. uh? Peeing. suddenly. Suddenly. The world spun. anemia? Dizziness? I couldnt figure it out. My legs just gave out. Because of this, I couldnt even get up halfway and had to sit down on the bed. Oh? My Highness! Gardin, who was frightened, quickly helped us up. Ugh why? Is it because my whole body is so weak? It was strange. I didnt understand. If youre in your early 20s, youre in your prime. But it feels so wrong, like I havent starved for 10 days. I was much more lethargic than my original body when I was in my 40s. wait for a sec. Lee Han paused. His eyes turned to the mirror. . Then, a thought occurred to me. The early story of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Crown Prince Rachiel is not the main character. He is merely a supporting background character who appears only briefly in the beginning. A chronic illness that I had suffered from since childhood worsened. I was slurping in bed and squealing. He dies at the age of only 22. Afterwards, the empire is swept into the vortex of a great war. In the midst of that chaos, the real protagonist walks the path of a true hero. That was the introduction to the novel The Demon Sword Emperor. Lets summarize. So, this is me pretending to be a sickly prince who suffers from a chronic illness at the beginning of the novel and then dies. He said he became a member of the royal family. He said his troubles were over. The feeling of flying suddenly subsided. Realization finally came like a wave. Im saying this clearly. If this is really true. Im fucked. ? Whoa. This is real. 30 minutes have passed. Ihanani, Rachiel was facing the mirror. There stood a pale-looking, silver-haired man standing there. It was Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. thats interesting. Its not that it wasnt, it was truly amazing. Thats your reflection in the mirror. Honestly, I couldnt quite believe it. But thats not the point. Rachiel frowned. Regardless of whether he became the crown prince or not. Whether you have power and money or not. If you squeal and die, the game is over. Moreover, the more I knew, the worse the situation became. Gardin. Im 21 now? Yes, Your Majesty. . Current age: 21 years old. What if you recall the development in the novel? Even if you hold on to it for as long as possible, you only have one year left to live. As I thought about it, I sighed deeply. I wondered how I ended up in this situation. This isnt any novel. How did you end up becoming a character in a novel? I couldnt figure it out. I couldnt even understand. However, there was one clear fact. For the first time in a long time, I became a high-ranking person and I was able to live comfortably. But there are obstacles. The obstacles are quite large. I have to live less than a year before I die. Rakiel recalled the development from the beginning of the novel through the sighs that continued to flow. Fortunately, I have a very good memory, so I was able to recall most of the information. Rachiel was the crown prince and received all treatment from the imperial family. Enjoyed all the best medical benefits. He also received countless blessings from priests. But all was to no avail. Despite pouring out all of the imperial familys capabilities like pouring over bone broth, the crown prince in the novel, Rakiel, died unable to overcome illness. So there is only one answer. There is no hope of survival with the medical techniques here. The same goes for mobilizing outstanding priests. Thats a method that has failed in all novels. Even though I knew that fact, I had no intention of relying solely on the medical technology here. then? There is only one way left. Rachiel concluded. Do you think I will die in vain like a novel, leaving behind the promised rich, rich, and royal life? I absolutely dont want to die. I will do everything I can. Moreover, fortunately, there was an oriental medicine that had never been tried here. Whew. Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? Rakiel spoke to Gardin. From now on, acupuncture No, I have something to do, so go out and get me some needles. Size doesnt matter, as much as possible. yes? Gardin flinched in surprise. Rakiel smiled brightly. And I made a firm resolve in my heart. If you were a crown prince about to die. But what if you cant save yourself with the medical techniques here? Improving the constitution, restoring vitality, nourishing tonic, and even increasing vitality. From now on, I will take care of my body. Chapter 2 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 2Episode 2. Dance with the five organs and six parts (1) Go out and get me a needle. Size doesnt matter, as much as possible. yes? Gardin flinched in surprise. Soon he tilted his head with a handsome face. I guess what they said was a bit unexpected. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Well, theres no need to explain everything. Well see later what to do with the needle. Is this a request or an order? ! I took a peek just in case. The effect was amazing. Sir Gardin ran away at the speed of light. Meanwhile, Rachiel took a breath. Lets start with the diagnosis first. Whats wrong with this body? Only by accurately understanding this can you begin proper treatment. I slowly took my pulse. And without even realizing it. Use it. I clicked my tongue. This was the reason why embarrassment soared. What on earth is this Mac? He felt absurdly lost. Seriously, this was my first time with a Mac like this. The more I looked, the more perplexed I became. Mac felt strange. No, it was terrible. I felt every bad prognosis I could think of. First of all, the pulse was uneven. I was running well, but my pulse would suddenly stop. I stopped before I could take ten breaths. Stop again. I felt typical symptoms of large veins. It was serious. The problem was that it wasnt the end. Even among the large vein symptoms, there are more irregular pulses. It suddenly speeds up and then stops, and this is a symptom of sudden veins. It means there is heat in the five intestines. Moreover, the strange veins felt more like Vienna sausages, hand in hand. Bubbi vein (}), Fish-shaped vein (~}), Tanseok vein (ʯ}), Hae-saek vein (}), Okru vein (©}), Hayyu vein (y[}), Jaktak vein (ȸ}) From the undominant vein (ȵ}), frontal vein (D}), and machok vein (}) Wow. Is this a true story about the difficulty of treatment? A deep sigh came out of me. This was bad, too bad. Symptoms of the so-called ten goemac (ʮ}). I could feel the peculiar feeling that my life was in danger if I showed even a single symptom, in every detail, without exception. This is not some kind of comprehensive package for premature death. As an Oriental medicine doctor, he had experienced quite a few pulses. But this was the first time something like this had happened. How on earth? Is it possible for all the energy of an opening like this to come together in one body? Was this possible? No, it is impossible according to common sense. But the problem is that it is a true story. Rakiel looked back at the mirror next to the bed. There was a face with a sickly look in it. Tsk tsk. This is why you died without even living a year. Suddenly, an early development in the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In the novel, the name of Crown Prince Rachiels illness is never revealed. Many doctors tried, but to no avail. In the end, I gave up everything. No one could figure out the identity of the disease. Some even suggested that it was a curse caused by magic. But I honestly dont know this either. It is better to have one place that is clearly bad. Because we can track and treat diseases related there. But now? Everything is just bad. This is a body that doesnt function normally anywhere. Its ridiculous. Its absurd. Life is really difficult. I couldnt help but laugh. Come to think of it, life in Korea was not easy. I thought I would easily repay that damn loan. When Rakiel thought back to the last few months in Korea, she felt embarrassed. It was good until I opened an oriental medicine clinic in my late 30s. I felt like I had the whole world. Even though I had a full loan. I think Ill be able to repay it quickly. I think I can fill it up quickly. I was confident and confident. Because the neck was a good spot. It was on the second floor of a fairly decent commercial center in a new city in the metropolitan area. The rent was that expensive. Still, I thought it was okay. There was enough floating population. It was surrounded by apartment complexes. Thanks to that, I wasnt too worried. But that confidence and trust disappeared in an instant. If it werent for Corona. A nationwide, or even global, virus outbreak broke out. As a result, the number of regular visitors to oriental medicine clinics decreased. That wasnt all. Among the patients who visited the oriental medicine clinic, a confirmed case of coronavirus was found. Two people even came out in a row. The news went viral through word of mouth at local apartment internet cafes. That was the final blow. No more patients came. My income almost stopped. It has become difficult to pay not only loan interest but also building rent. The good location in the commercial district, which was thought to be an advantage when opening, turned out to be a fatal blow due to high rent during the pandemic. Thats how the Oriental medicine clinic went bankrupt. All that was left was a huge loan that could be heard in 7 octaves. But now? I thought I had finally escaped that situation. It seems like theres more chaos. Rakiel sighed again and came out of his thoughts. What if you find yourself in a financial crisis in Korea? Now we are in a crisis of survival. If I stay here, Ill schedule a meeting with King Yeomra via high-speed direct message. If you continue like this, you will die. Something has to be done. We have to treat it somehow. Otherwise, in this unfamiliar town where I have no connections, I will suffer a critical death due to an illness that was not even mentioned before. I dont like that. live. I will definitely survive and live a happy life. Anyway, I had no regrets about Korea. My parents passed away long ago. I dont have any brothers or relatives in particular. I dont even have a girlfriend A lot of debt remains. But what Wonho, Eunsu. Ill live well here, you idiots. At least I said goodbye to my only friends in Korea. I reminded myself of my resolve to survive. By then Lord Gardin had returned. It was a result that exceeded expectations. Whoo whoo! majesty? I brought all the needles as instructed. Fluffy! He put down the bundle. Inside, there were tons of needles that appeared to be at least a hundred. . majesty? uh. I brought the needle as instructed Yes. I ran around trying to get as much as I could, just like you asked Okay I did a good job. thank you! Then would you mind opening the bundle for me? Please pick some needles. I will obey your orders. Shoot! Lord Gardin turned the bundle over. Hundreds of needles of various sizes occupied the table, giving off a sparkling presence. Rakiel picked out the thinnest and small needles among them. This must be quite stinging. When I looked at the needle I had picked out, my breathing became heavier. The reason was simple. It was because I was worried. I never thought I would perform self-acupuncture with such large needles, but really. In fact, the needles used for acupuncture in Oriental medicine clinics were different from ordinary needles. It was much thinner. The tip was also slightly rounded. There is a reason why it hurts less than the injection needles used in hospitals. But compared to those needles, what about the needles we picked out now? What kind of club is this? Its a club. Still, there will be no problem with basting. Rakiel worked hard to pick out the needle. The tip of the needle was disinfected by candlelight. Was this behavior unfamiliar? Hey, Your Highness? Hmm? Its presumptuous of me to ask you this, but what are you planning to do with that needle now Sir Gardin asked, looking at me with a hesitant look. Rakiel grinned. He answered as if it was no big deal. Its simple. Im going to stab myself a little bit with this. So, Im going to do the hour hand. In the novel, Rachiel received various treatments, but eventually died. In other words, the medical techniques here and the blessings of the priests did not help. So, if you dont want to die, you have to do something different. But what about this side? There is oriental medicine. It is a type of medicine that does not exist here. This oriental medicine may provide a glimmer of hope. So it was. Lets start with acupuncture. It will take time and preparation to obtain the medicinal ingredients. This is probably the best thing that can be started right here and now. Thats how I made up my mind. But was this answer shocking to Sir Gardin? Kyeongs eyes widened. Yes? Why are you so surprised? Im going to stab you. a little. . are you okay. I wont die. Zeueoeonha-! Sir Gardin fell to his knees at the speed of light. He began to beg with a tearful expression on his handsome face like a painting. Please dont just harm yourself! . Your Majesty is the one who will continue the imperial family. However, no matter how tired and tired you are physically and mentally due to illness, you still harm yourself like this. majesty? So please calm down I think you should calm down. Zeueounhaaa-! My ears are falling off. Its not self-harm. But your highness? Tsk. stop. Until there. Sir Gardins plea was interrupted. However, Gyeong did not back down easily. Its not that he wasnt, but his expression as he looked up was even solemn. I think a brief explanation is needed to clear up any misunderstandings. Rakiel said with a smile on his face. If I dont do this, I will die. Yes? Thats why I do it. What is that I understand that Kyeong is worried about me as my doctor. Thank you. But for once, cant you trust and watch what I do? majesty. If theres a problem, I wont do it again. Instead- He spoke as if driving a wedge into the hesitant Sir Gardin. If nothing happens, trust me in the future. . Yes, can you give it to me? . Lord Gardin was almost persuaded and nodded. I didnt even know why. Was Your Majesty originally like this? It was strange. I think it started when I fainted and woke up earlier. The way he spoke, his actions, and even his facial expressions and eyes changed subtly. But is this good or bad? I still cant make a good decision. At least your eyes arent as dull and dull as before. Rather, he is looking this way with clear eyes. The crown prince was always sickly. The crown prince was extremely weak. It was the first time I had seen such eyes from the crown prince. Maybe it was because of those eyes. In the end, Sir Gardin agreed to the crown princes words. Since you said so much, I will follow your orders. majesty. okay. thank you. Rakiel smiled satisfied. First of all, I felt like I had climbed a small mountain. But from now on, its real. He picked up the first needle. Your body is a mess. I had already decided where to put the needle. Of course, the beginning must be conception, yin and menopause. I remembered something I had been feeling sick about earlier. My whole body is a mess. But if you had to pick just one area that is most urgent, what would it be? It would definitely be a respiratory system. First of all, I have to be able to breathe comfortably before I do anything. Breathing is the most important basic. Only if it goes smoothly can you gain the strength to fight illness and disease. For that, it seemed right to rule from the menopause of conception and menopause, which is the starting point of the twelve righteous scriptures of the human body and is most closely related to the lungs. Huh I lay down and took off my shirt. I took a breath. The needle was brought to the tip of the left clavicle. Below the rim where the shoulder and collarbone connect. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Corner of the infraclavicular fossa. 6 cun outside from the anterior midline. Intercostal neuralgia, chest pain, bronchial asthma. When managing shortness of breath, coughing, etc. The most important blood clot in the lungs. An acupuncture point also called Eungjungsu (Ѓ). The central acupoint was pierced with a needle. Tot! The tip of the needle penetrated the central acupuncture point exactly 5 penny deep. Tsk. Maybe its because the needle is big. It stung more than I thought. But that was then. Suddenly, an unexpected and clear notification sound was heard. Ding dong! A ringtone suddenly struck my eardrums. At the same time, an unexpected message began to appear before my eyes. [Your body has received pleasant stimulation through precise acupuncture.] [Your five organs and six organs have begun to regain some of their proper function.] [ Your lungs have awakened.] [The lungs have awakened to you. I send my thanks.] [Lunga has sponsored you with 100 HP.] Chapter 3 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 3Episode 3. Dance with the five organs and six parts (2) [Your lungs have awakened.] [The lungs give you a compliment.] [The lungs have donated 100 HP to you.] [Current HP: 100] .. .what? Rakiel let out a question without realizing it. I just applied acupuncture to the central point by myself. A strange message appeared before my eyes. what. I didnt take any medicine. I turned my head to the side. But it was no use. The message that appeared before my eyes also moved as my head moved and my vision changed. It was like a view while experiencing a VR game. What on earth is this? But Rachiel could not feel any more doubt. Before I could even look at the message that appeared in front of me, Lord Gardins voice full of concern pierced my cochlea. majesty? Are you okay? When I turned around, Sir Gardin was already restless. She had the complexion of a mother chicken laying her chicks at the waters edge. Am I really that worried? I burst into laughter. are you okay. I told you. Its no big deal. But your highness. The needle Shh. Just finish what you were doing. . Sir Gardin was briefly silenced. I picked up the second needle. Just above the central acupoint. Inside the coronal process of the shoulder blade. I found it. I took aim. I stabbed him without hesitation. Tot. A tingling sensation came to the second acupuncture point of conception, yin menopause, Unmunhyeol (TѨ). At the same time, Rachiel checked an additional message that appeared before her eyes. Ding dong! As soon as the Unmunhyeol is pierced, a clear and beautiful sound resonates throughout the world. Eventually, a message appeared before my eyes. [You have used the correct method to acupress the unmun point.] [Your bronchi have received cooling stimulation.] [Your bronchial asthma symptoms are slightly relieved.] [Your chest tightness is slightly relieved.] [Lungs . Looks at you deeply.] [The lungs have sponsored you with 100 HP.] [Current HP: 200] Again. I was just wondering. As expected, a message appeared. . What on earth is this message? Now Im starting to be more curious than surprised. On the other hand, I also became interested. Rachiel picked up the third needle. I took aim. Next is Cheonbuhyeol (츮Ѩ). Cheonbuhyeol was located in the upper forearm. Located 3 cun below the anterior axillary crease, just outside the outer corner of the biceps brachii muscle. I pierced the place to a depth of 5 penny. Tot! Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ugh. Do you know the feeling of stabbing yourself with your bare forearm while you are sober? Rachiels brow furrowed. But his gaze did not miss the newly emerging message. Ding dong! [Your coughing symptoms subside a little.] [Your lungs exhale in and out of joy.] [The lungs have donated 100 HP to you.] [Current HP: 300] Again. I am sure now. The message in front of you is neither an illusion nor a hallucination. Then it means something. For now, lets keep basting. Then, you will be able to understand the more accurate meaning of this message. This can be used and utilized in any form. It was from then on. Rakiel focused more on the hour hand. top! I stabbed the white blood with pleasure. It was the acupuncture point mainly used to treat chest pain, nausea, shortness of breath, and coughing. As the acupuncture points were stimulated, the tickling sensation in my throat went down slightly. However, there was one thing that bothered me. Lord Gardin? . Rachiel looked to the side. Sir Gardin was kneeling and muttering something earnestly. Could it be that he is even praying? Lets finish the hour reading. Tot! Whether Lord Gardin is worried or not. This time, I stabbed Cheoktaekhyeol. In short, it was an acupuncture point located in the soft area inside the crease where the elbow folds, in the depression between the cubital crease and the biceps brachii tendon. Use it. This time it really stung. Sir Gardins expression as he looked at us was also colored with pain. Rachiel asked, dumbfounded. her. I got stabbed, why does it hurt there? As I was looking at that Rather than that, could you sterilize the end of the needle I chose with a candle? yes? I thought that would help me more than praying. Oh, I understand, Your Highness. While Gardin is sterilizing the needle of the Ungeo-Hyun needle. This time, he stabbed Gong Choi-hyeol (Ѩ). It didnt end there. Tot! Thodot! Tot! Needles were inserted one after another. A hot spot where the tendon of the thumb of the forearm passes. Cervical hemorrhage near the wrist where the radial artery is touched. Taeyeonhyeol (̫YѨ) of the wrist. Yeseonhyeol (~HѨ) on the outside of the thumb root. I stabbed him without a single error. Then, after a long time(?), a message appeared. Ding dong! [Your skillful acupuncture is stimulating various acupuncture points.] [Your lungs are stretched comfortably.] [Your lungs are looking for a massage chair.] What? Why are you looking for a massage chair? Besides, why arent they giving me HP this time? Before I knew it, a feeling (?) arose. Rachiel picked up the 11th needle. The needle was aimed correctly. Small merchant blood. The location is 0.1 inch outside the root of the thumb nail. To put it simply? It was a famous place where grandmothers held hands when emergency services arrived. Tot! It was that moment. [You have completed tacking in the appropriate manner for the left side of your body.] [Your lungs do a tap dance of joy.] [The rhythm of the tap dance is paired with the lungs. ) awakens the intestines of the large intestine.] [Your large intestines villi make a pleasant sound in rhythm.] [The captain has donated 100 HP to you.] [The lungs have donated 200 HP to you. ] [Current HP: 600] Huh? Not only the lungs but also the large intestine? When I woke up, a message popped up saying I had sponsored HP. The message didnt end there. [Your HP has reached the skill unlockable value.] [You can select/unlock the first skill.] [The unlockable skills are based on your current knowledge/ability in the field.] [Open Would you like to view the list of available skills?] [YES / NO] . Rakiel blinked. It was absurd and amazing. To be honest, it is absurd to receive points support from ones own five organs and six departments. Now you can unlock skills with those points. But Rakiel did not lose his cool. Well, to put it absurdly, isnt it already the end of the game since youve become a character in a novel? So lets not be surprised to this barely(?) degree. If you have time to be surprised, take advantage first. He pledged and chose YES. [View the list of skills that can be unlocked.] Huaaaaa! As if a scroll was unfolding before my eyes. The message grew longer and longer. List of unlockable skills [1. Jinmaek] [2. Acupuncture] [3. Cupping] [4. Moxibustion] [5. Preparation of decoction] [6. Medicinal substance identification] [7. Medicinal herbs search] [8. Medicine Casting] [9. Claiming medical expenses] [10. [A vague way of thinking] Whew. It really took off. It also appeared a lot more than expected. As I watched it, I couldnt help but smile. These are all things I used to make a living in Korea. Except one. His gaze went to the very bottom of the list. There was a candidate for a skill called Asurahan Mindbeop. Thats something I saw in a novel. Suddenly, the settings of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. A sad way of thinking. It was a powerful mental method that was passed down only to direct descendants of the Magentano imperial family. It has been mentioned in passing a few times that it is a mental method jointly created by the legendary Grand Master Javiel Asrahan and his servant Lloyd Frontera about 300 years ago. Well, Im the crown prince now. This body must have learned some foolish mental techniques in childhood. However, my health is in dire straits due to a chronic illness. Thats probably why you cant use the mind method at all. When I thought about it that way, it made sense that that mental method appeared on the list. But now is not the time to choose that. Rakiel shook his head. The Asurahan mind method is for combat. But what about yourself now? There is no need to fight with anyone. No, what you have to fight now is every disease. So you have to choose carefully. Rakiel glared at the list. I thought deeply. And I decided. No. 1 pulse. All treatment begins with diagnosis. Thats the basics. Only with an accurate diagnosis can accurate prescriptions and treatment be possible. [List number 1. You have selected Jinmaek.] [Skill opening (1st time) cost: 500 HP] [500 HP is consumed.] [Current HP: 100] A lot of HP has been consumed. The message kept coming back to me. Ding dong! [Your pulse knowledge and experience will be unlocked as a skill.] [Skill Name: Vein Lv.1] [Point out the targets pulse and diagnose the approximate health condition. You can clearly check the pulse results through the .] Thats it. No, I still dont know if it really happened. Comprehensive medical checkup table. Rachiel moved her right hand for confirmation. I felt the pulse on my left wrist. I concentrated. Then the skill was activated automatically. Ding dong. [Begin taking the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results are out.] [Please check the below.] I followed the instructions. Soon, a simple form appeared before my eyes. [Beginner Comprehensive Checkup Table] [Test Subject: Rakiel Adria Magentano] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 21 years old] [Height: 176.2 Cm] [Weight: 53.3 Kg] [Blood Type: Rh+ O] . This body is even more anchovy than I imagined. Rakiel looked at the checkup sheet with a feeling of inward anger. [The skill level is still low, so the results of each item are briefly displayed.] [Heart function: F] [Lung function: F] [Liver function: F] [Spleen function: F] [Kidney function: F] [Five organs ) Comprehensive index: F] [Gastrointestinal function: F] [Small intestine function: F] [Large intestine function: F] [Gallbladder function: F] [ Bladder function: D] [Meridian function: F] [Six organs comprehensive index: F] [Comprehensive findings: All items show a serious prognosis. There are signs of multiple organ failure and acute pneumonic myocardial infarction. Dangerous levels of decreased immunity are detected. It is a state of severe nutritional deficiency. There are no nutrients currently being absorbed. We recommend eating foods that put less strain on your stomach.] It was a tremendous result in many ways. But it didnt end there. As I was looking at the bottom of the checkup sheet, dry saliva began to twist in my mouth. [Expected life expectancy: 91 days] Whoa, crazy. A curse suddenly came out. My daughter will die in 3 months. When I actually saw the time limit count numbers in person, rather than feeling fear or despair, my excitement soared. I thought you would die so easily. What about me? This means that he is a person whose test results came back negative even after confronting two confirmed coronavirus patients who entered the clinic. Rachiel snorted. I didnt want to die like this. Lets do everything we can. I made up my mind and moved my right hand. From the left collarbone, through the forearm, to the thumb. The needles inserted into the 11 conception and menopause acupuncture points were removed one after another. In order. Step by step. Accurate and sharp. Whoa. The moment you exhale. The needle was turned clockwise according to the Bo (a) method of Yeomjeon Bosa (Daa). The needle was pulled out while exhaling according to the four method of breathing. Meanwhile, Rachiel gritted his teeth. live. I will definitely buy it. So, I will fully enjoy the sweet life that comes with being a member of the royal family. I will definitely do that. With all my persistence, I finally pulled out all 11 needles. Ding dong. A message came to mind as if answering my obsession. [Your expected life expectancy has increased by (+) 1 day.] Chapter 4 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 4Episode 4. Even deadly poison sometimes becomes medicine (1) Life with a terminal condition is sad. I feel like I have to walk steadily towards my scheduled death. A feeling that cannot be denied or postponed. People who havent experienced that dont know. A typical drama movie. In numerous media. Although the life of a terminally ill patient has been dealt with countless times, Rakiel thought that only those who have cared for and observed a terminally ill patient would at least have some idea of what it feels like. It was because I had sent my father away like that in Korea. It was because we fought that daunting and unwinnable battle as a family. But this [Your expected life expectancy has increased by (+) 1 day.] [Expected life expectancy: 92 days] Gulp. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. I couldnt believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes. This was because the impossible had suddenly come true. Is this really a true story? I couldnt believe it when I saw it. This body was terminally ill. The result of examining the pulse skill was exactly that. They said I only had 91 more days to live. The rest of my life was shorter than my cell phone contract. It was definitely like that. Life expectancy has increased thanks to acupuncture? Was your acupuncture really that great? Rachiel thought no. I just did the acupuncture a little more carefully than the acupuncture that is usually given to patients at oriental medicine clinics. But I felt that the acupuncture was definitely effective. First of all, my breathing became easier than before. The wheezing sound, like a broken flute, has also decreased. Then lets try again! Like an Arabian oil field exploding from a spring deep in the mountains, the motivation that had been sleeping deep in my heart surged forth. Have you sterilized all the needles? Yes, Your Highness. But are you really trying to stab me again? of course. Come here. hurry. urged Sir Gardin. I was handed 11 new needles. I sat down again and lay down. This time, I held the needle with my left hand. A needle was inserted into the right hemisphere of conception and menopause. Tot! Thodot! Tot! In the same order and depth as before. Calmly and quickly. Starting with central blood. Unmun Cheonbu Hyeopbaek. Keep stabbing me. Properly stimulated. Lastly, the stabbing was done thoroughly, even the small wounds. Then a message appeared before my eyes. Ding dong! [You have completed acupuncture on your right hemisphere for conception, menopause.] [But your body is still unable to tolerate excessive acupuncture.] [With your current physical strength level, we recommend acupuncture once every three days. ] [The five internal organs are dissatisfied with the excessive and unreasonable acupuncture.] [ The lungs shrug their shoulders due to the excessive stimulation.] [The mental energy of the lungs is evaporating.] [The villi of the large intestine are doing the lampreys ascension dance. [Dance] Ugh. I forgot. Acupuncture is not a panacea. The act of stimulating nerves and blood vessels with acupuncture definitely requires physical strength from the patient. Its not for nothing that they say you get drooling. But what about this body now? I had no physical strength. There would be much more happiness remaining in the hastily poured sweet and sour pork sauce than the stamina that would reside in this body. Whoa whoa. I felt slightly dizzy. It certainly seemed like the message was taking a toll on my body. Rakiel took a deep breath and pulled out the needle. Meanwhile, I tapped the calculator in my head. Lets try to organize it. If the message that comes to mind is true, acupuncture is effective. Because life expectancy has increased by one day. But there is a downside. It can only be used once every three days. Calibrate once every three days. What if life expectancy increases by one day each time? It seemed like the day of death could be delayed by about a month. But that isnt enough. We cannot be satisfied with just postponing death. A more reliable method is needed. Or I can build up my stamina and be able to get acupuncture every day. Then, you can increase your life expectancy every day. You will be able to postpone death for a long time. To do that? Tonic medicine is the best! A conclusion emerged naturally. Since ancient times, tonic and tonic medicines have been the best for restoring vitality. Eat more food. I also take some tonics. I eat everything thats good for my body and also exercise step by step. Then, you will be able to get out of the situation of poor physical strength. Rakiel began his journey of contemplation. What kind of decoction will you prepare? How do I get the medicine? I thought about it and mentally summarized the development of the early part of the novel. He spent the night searching and groping. ? The early morning twilight dawned. As soon as Rachiel opened her eyes, she raised her hand first. . He rubs the back of his hand in the dim light of dawn seeping in through the window. But there isnt. The scar carved in the middle of the back of the hand was not visible. It was a scar I got while going for a walk with Jindol. A big guy who was so excited that he was jumping around. I guess I got scratched by that guys claws. It was a bigger scar than I thought, so even after several years had passed, the scar was covering the middle of the back of my hand and did not disappear. But what about the back of your hand now? It was smooth. There wasnt even a scar to be found. It was a beautiful hand that had never even experienced hardship. I did it just in case, but its true. When I wake up, I wonder if its my room in Korea. I even looked forward to it for a moment in my sleep. But again, it wasnt. Tsk. Now its clear. Its not an illusion or a dream. Life here has become a reality. I got to live the life of Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. There are only 91 days left to live. Whoa, my paljaya. Rakiel stretched out his hand in disgust. There was a small golden bell within reach next to the bed. Jingling jingling. As soon as I rang the bell, I heard a shout from across the bedroom. I thought it was rustling and groaning for a moment. majesty? Did you call me? Sir Gardins voice was heard from the auxiliary room on one side of the bedroom. Was it during a difficult time? His voice was still half-asleep. Rakiel said with a grin. Are you awake now? Contrary to how he appears, he really has no conscience. yes? You mean you dont have a conscience? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sir Gardin, who was coming out of the auxiliary room while removing goosebumps, made a dumbfounded expression. A grumble appeared on the corner of Rachiels mouth. You have a handsome face too. Hes tall too. Its really nice. Just looking at your appearance, its as if every single detail is perfect. Thank you. Thank you. Im reprimanding you right now. yes? He said he was my doctor. He said protecting my health is honorable. But do you sleep in longer than the patient? Uh, thats Sir Gardins expression became disheveled. It was an expression that hit the nail on the head. said to him. Of course I know. You must be tired too. You must be exhausted from looking after me all day. But the sun will rise in an hour. If a proper doctor is caring for a critically ill patient, he or she should usually wake up around this time and check on the patients condition. You are correct. I apologize. Sir Gardins handsome middle-aged face was stained with self-destruction. Rakiel felt a little sorry inside. Im sorry, Sir Gardin, for bothering you in the morning. But I cant help it. Anyway, Sir Gardin is our doctor. But I couldnt just leave him alone in the early morning and let him sleep peacefully. Given my remaining life expectancy, I may experience high fever, seizures, or shortness of breath in the early morning. Basically, most diseases occur between night and dawn. This is something you can understand just by experiencing a bad cold or body aches. But what about yourself now? He is a critically ill patient with about 3 months left to live. Some emergency situation may arise along the way. So, even if it may bother your doctor a little, you should wake up at dawn and stay by his side. Thinking back on that purpose. Rakiel gave a sharp look in his eyes. So, from now on, confiscate oversleeping. From now on, you must wake up before me and check my condition. okay? I will keep this in mind, Your Highness. Sir Gardin nodded in agreement. This would have been enough. Anyway, Sir Gardin is a loyal man. It was the same when I looked at the beginning of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. There has never been a detailed description of Sir Gardin. However, looking at the development and events of the novel, we could indirectly see that Sir Gardin was a loyal man. Crown Prince Rachiels condition worsened day by day. So, at first, there were quite a few attending doctors, one by one, they gave up their positions and left. No, the horse left. In fact, it should be said that it escaped. Most attending physicians will have noticed this at some point. There is no hope for the crown prince. No matter how much treatment you do. Even if you care carefully. In the end, it wont be long before you die. From the moment they realized that, what about their doctors? I gave up my position, citing various plausible personal reasons and excuses. No, they made a great escape. It was because I didnt want to die. If a member of the royal family dies, the attending physician in charge of that member of the royal family will also be held responsible and executed. As a result, only Gardin, who was an assistant doctor, remained as the attending physician. The most honest. The most loyal. The person who was most responsible took full responsibility in the end and won the one-shot beheading. It was a sad ending. Rakiel raised his head. Sir Gardin is getting restless due to this unseasonable morning craving. I felt truly fortunate that I, possessed by a sickly body in an unfamiliar world, had at least such a loyal follower. If we are to carry out the plan we made last night such loyalists are essential. No matter what you do. No matter what idiot-like things you do. I needed someone who would believe in this and go with me. A talented person like Sir Gardin right in front of you. So, Sir Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? I have one thing for you to do. What is it? why? Are you already worried and scared? . Are you afraid that I might order something strange again like last night? . Whew. Why dont you just nod your head instead of looking at me like that? Nod. . Gardin nods his head while looking at this persons gaze. Rakiel stopped and smiled. Just to reassure you in advance, Im not trying to do anything weird. Are you really? of course. Yes, Your Highness. huh? Didnt you cut yourself with a needle last night? I said it wasnt self-harm. But from the nape of my neck to my shoulders, my forearms, and my hands, I used needles all the way through. no its not. I was scared. . But do you know what His Highnesss expression looks like right now? why. What do you think of my expression? You have the same look on your face as last night when you told me to bring you the needle. So youre worried about me? Yes, Your Highness. Are you sure I might do something crazy? Yes, Your Highness. Tsk. its okay. You dont have to worry about that. Im not going to ask you to do something really weird or crazy. Is that so? of course. Rachiel snorted. Thats why Im asking about this villas food warehouse. Arent there some poisonous ingredients other than ordinary food ingredients? yes? If its something special Ingredients for making poison. Of course there is. Because this is a palace. okay. I guess so. Then what about the roots of the helmet flower? there is. Its a good ingredient for making poison. Good. Thats good for your body. Bring it. yes? Bring it. no way. Yes, I will eat it. Rachiel smiled brightly, as if instilling a lot of trust. Sir Gardin began to cry with a look in his eyes that seemed as if the story of What should we do with our crazy idiot prince? was spread throughout the country. Chapter 5 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 5Episode 5. Even deadly poison sometimes becomes medicine (2) Helmet flower. Ornamental flowering plant with beautiful purple flowers. But in reality, it is a poisonous plant with deadly poison in its roots. Thanks to this, it has been used to manufacture numerous poisons. In Athens, Greece, possession without a permit is punishable by death. In Joseon, it was widely used as a medicine. Even in modern times, its toxicity has been used quite a bit. What is a representative example? I guess its something like the helmet flower murder case that occurred in Japan in 1986. In any case, it could be said that the toxicity of the helmet flower has been properly proven throughout the East and West. There is a clear reason why Sir Gardin is casting his crazy, idiot-like gaze in this direction. majesty? uh. Can I check to see if you have a fever? I have a mild fever, but its not severe. But Your Highness. huh. You shouldnt give up hope yet. I didnt put it down. Life is a beautiful thing, Your Majesty. I know that too. Life is precious. I know. So, Your Majesty, please never say again that you would eat such a vicious poisonous plant, okay? Nope. Im going to eat it. Zeueoeonhaa! Oh, Mr. Its a surprise. Rachiel frowned. Lord Gardin. Am I that untrustworthy? Thats not true, Your Majesty. Do you- Do you do it? We cannot stand by and watch Your Majesty give up everything and ruin yourself like this. Because that is my duty and responsibility. Im doing this to help you fulfill your duties and responsibilities. This is sophistry, Your Majesty. After harming himself with a needle, he is now trying to commit suicide by poisoning himself! Whew. Its not self-harm. Its not suicide by poisoning. Its a healing process. Yes, Your Highness. We will weaken and control the toxic substances and use them as medicine. yes? Stop talking nonsense and bring it. Give me 5 minutes. majesty. If Im late, Ill really hurt myself. ! One, two. Hehehehe! Sir Gardin, who had been holding on and holding on, eventually began to cry. Honestly, he couldnt understand. The crown prince he served became strange. To be exact, I fainted last night and things got really weird after I woke up. The tone of speech has changed. The eyes and expression changed somehow without knowing. Even though he was a bit harsh before at least he didnt do anything crazy haha. How did this happen? I heard that a persons personality changes when they die. Is that true? But this is so severe. So suddenly everything changed. They tell me to bring a lot of needles in the middle of the night. In the end, why dont you light a needle with a candle and stick it into your shoulder or forearm? In particular, the most impressive thing is. He looked like he felt something(?) while pricking himself with a needle! Yes. It is certainly. You enjoy harming yourself. Before you know it, you have surrendered yourself to the pleasure that pain brings. In that way, He crossed the river of no return. Your Majesty! Lord Gardin swallowed back tears sincerely. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I had no idea that a long struggle with illness could destroy a person so much. That I wasnt good enough. They said they should have taken better care of the crown prince. I fell to my knees, weeping endlessly. majesty? Can you please change your mind just once? no. I have no intention of changing it. go back. Yes, Your Highness. Whew Lord Gardin was already in tears. When I saw that, I sighed deeply. If you force them to do something, they wont listen even if a knife is stuck in their throat. In the end, Rachiel revealed some knowledge to Gardin. Lord Gardin. Yes, Your Highness. Listen carefully from now on. I will tell you why I am looking for the helmet flower. yes? As you know, the roots of the pitchforest flower are deadly poisonous. In some foreign countries, the roots are classified into two types, and the one I want to eat is the root that extends from the hair root, or the root. You mean rich rich? okay. the rich. Another exotic herbal medicine called Latin is Aconiti Lateralis Radix Preparata. It contains a lot of aconitine-based poisonous ingredients. That ingredient excites and paralyzes the brainstem and peripheral nerve endings. It causes the parasympathetic nervous system to go into overdrive and eventually stops the heart. . gulp. Gardins uvula trembled up and down. Rakiel continued his explanation calmly. But I know how to neutralize and control that poison. Dont ask me how I know. I have no intention of revealing it. Are you saying it neutralizes the poison? okay. In foreign languages, that process is called legislation. Legislation. If you go through that process, you can use the poison of the rich as medicine that suits you. Is that true? No problem. Would I lie? Rakiel chuckled. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I was running an oriental medicine clinic in Korea. Even back then, there were times when the rich man was prescribed medicine. Of course, the rich man at the time had the help of a professional company. Fortunately, I know the legal method in detail. Not just one way, but many ways. . Thats why Im telling you to bring it. Do you understand it now? majesty. uh. To be honest, I dont accept it at all. . This is my first time hearing about it. I dont know where the source is or if its a reliable fact. But But? If you use it as medicine as you said, are you sure it will help your health? No matter what medicine you use, you cant be 100 percent sure. Because thats what medicine is. But at least I dont think it will cause any harm. I think theres an answer at this point. Yes, Your Highness. Then what is your answer? I will bring the helmet flower as you ordered. Sir Gardin made up his mind. In fact, he knew the crown princes recent state of health better than anyone else. It was getting worse day by day. Didnt take any medicine. These days were a time of despair. If only I could. If only possible. I wanted to try everything as if grasping at straws. Maybe that was why. Legislative system. Is it worth trying at least once? I wanted to have some hope. I wanted to at least try something. Instead, once the legal process is over, I will eat it before Your Highness to check that it is safe. Only then will the crown prince be allowed to take it. Having made up his mind, he left the bedroom with solemn eyes. It was about 10 minutes later that he came back holding a beautiful bunch of helmet flower roots. Your Majesty, Im not sure how much you want, so I brought it all for now. good job. Now, bring two large basins, fill them with clear water, and a bag of salt. Is this a necessary item for the legal system? of course. Please wait a moment. Preparations were well underway. Two large basins filled with clear water were placed in the middle of the bedroom. It was from then on. Now then, dissolve salt in water. How much do I have to solve? Lots of chang. What if its a big bowl? Pour it up. Until I tell you to stop. I understand, Your Majesty. Ssaaaa-! A large amount of salt was poured into the bag. Rakiel checked the salt concentration by dipping the water with his finger. Okay then, lets soak it now. entire. Yes, Your Highness. Chambang Chambang! Sir Gardin moved faithfully and soaked the roots of the helmet flower in salt water. The work didnt end there. Rachiel summoned the attendants from the villa. I handed them each a piece of paper. From now on, you will have to search through the garden of this villa. yes? The attendants looked puzzled. Searching through the garden. That wide place? For what? It was as if he was saying. Well, it could have been that way. Its a garden, but the garden of this villa was incredibly vast. As an administrative district in Korea, the area is about the size of one dong. Or the bustling arboretum in Gapyeong, Gyeonggi-do, which I once visited with a girl? Perhaps that will be enough. Maybe its more than that. This was because it was also used as a hunting ground for the entertainment of the royal family. Rachiel looked around at the servants and said. We each got a piece of paper, right? There will be a picture drawn. Just bring a plant that looks exactly like the picture. He divided his servants into two groups. One group was sent to the west side of the garden. It was an area where a dry area was created through magic. If you have a shrub that looks exactly like the picture, pull it up whole. Meanwhile, another group was sent east. It was a forest connected to the foot of a mountain where spring was maintained all year round by magic. You just need to bring the grass like the picture. He did not forget to send out two groups of servants and give them a harsh request. It may take a few days. However, the first person in each group to get what I want will be rewarded with a piece of gold in the name of the crown prince. So everyone, please work hard. ! The servants eyes brightened. It was thanks to that bold investment(?). Satisfactory results were obtained in half a day. That evening, Rachiel looked at the medicinal herbs brought by the servants with satisfaction. Ephedra plant. Ephedra (S) is a bush that grows naturally in dry areas such as Inner Mongolia in northern China. Jokduri grass is a grass that spreads out heart-shaped leaves in the shade of trees in mountainous regions. I didnt know these were really in the garden. Just in case. It would be really nice if there was one. The servants were sent out with the feeling of winning the lottery. However, this unexpected result was achieved. Great. It went really well. Ephedra and Jokduri grass. Both were herbal medicines that had been used quite a bit in Korea. It was also a medicine that had an amazing compatibility with rich people. It was from then on. Rakiel became even more enthusiastic and tried to manipulate Sir Gardin. Hmm, the rich man was soaked in salt water? Yes, Your Majesty. So what should we do now? I dont know, Your Highness. I dont know. Just do what I tell you. What if you do it? Lets take the rich man out and hang him by the window. In a sunny spot. Yes, Your Highness. Quake quake quake! Sir Gardin worked diligently and made a fortune. What if half a day passes and evening comes? The rich man dried well in the sun. So what now? Can I just do what Your Highness tells me? of course. Soak rich. yes? Soak it again. In salt water. with a plop. Chambang Chambang! Sir Gardin put the dried rich man back into salt water. And when the morning comes. Take out Sir Gardin and hand him over. Yes, Your Highness. Chop chop! When night comes. Soak me rich. Yes, Your Highness. Splash splash! When morning comes. Lay out. yep! Cheap chook! When night comes again. Soak. yes! Chambang! Rachiels diligent hand gestures. Lord Gardins dedicated labor. The two of them worked hard like a treadmill. Its been five days since we repeatedly soaked the father and son in salt water and dried them. Finally, we started to see changes. Feel so good. Rachiel clenched her fists as she looked at the father and son dried in the sun. Before I knew it, salt crystals had formed all over the outside of the bag. The rich man himself was considerably stronger than before. I finally felt confident. Its done. Legislation has been completed. So what now? I can make decoction. Removing the toxicity of the rich. Bring out the medicinal effects of ma huang and seshin. I started preparing a decoction that would create exquisite synergy. Of course, Rakiel didnt know until then. Makohwangbujasesintang (SӼ) that he prepares himself. What unexpected effects will this decoction reveal? And the fact that you will gain the secret power of the Magentano royal family that you never expected in your dreams. Chapter 6 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 6Episode 6. Unprecedented Acquisition (1) Your Highness are you really okay? The villa kitchen was emptied. In the empty kitchen, Gardin swallowed dry saliva. Rakiel smiled at his question, unable to hide his nervousness. Hmm, are you still not relieved? Thats right Yes. I wont feel safe. This is definitely used for poison. is not it? . The rich man Raquiel picked up. Unlike before, the surface was full of hardened salt crystals. This was thanks to repeated pickling in salt water and drying in the sun over the past few days. But Gardin never felt relieved. No, to be honest? I was so anxious that I had been unable to sleep for the past few days with my toes curled. If this continues, it wont really be a big problem, right? I had an uneasy feeling from time to time. Even if it seems like our Highness is very knowledgeable about that root. Even though Our Highness explained some strange terms. Our Highness swallows the root of that poisonous plant No! It was dizzying just to imagine it. I felt like I could clearly see the tragedy that followed. Our Highness drank a bowl of poison. Our Highness smiled as if it was okay. Our Highness coughed up blood Zeueoeonha-! Oh sir. Its a surprise. What else? What is it this time? Im sorry to come all the way here and say this, but can you please think again? thought? What are you thinking? The root. Yes, this. why? No matter how much I think about it. Its okay. I wont die. Zeueoeonhaa! Uh oh. My ears are falling off and Im dying. Rachiel smiled bitterly. He is a rich man who has completed the legal system and is groomed, and is about to brew a decoction. However, Lord Gardin, who had cooperated well so far, is now in an uproar. Of course, I could understand why this was happening. I guess Im still anxious. It wasnt too much of a stretch. Rich people are definitely the ingredients for poison. It must be incredibly unsettling for Sir Gardin. Rakiel cleared his throat. Lord Gardin. Yes, Your Highness. Actually, I knew you would react like this, so I came up with a solution last night. What do you mean by method? What is? If I make medicine from this poisonous plant, would you be willing to try it before me? of course. . majesty? uh. Why are you looking at me with those eyes. Ah, Im a bit surprised. Honestly, I was surprised. I didnt even know you could nod your head like that without even a second of hesitation. Actually, I was just asking. Would you like to try the decoction before me? Why not check to see if it is toxic? Wouldnt Lord Gardin be relieved then? Wouldnt it be helpful to make the herbal medicine? Thats what I thought and asked. Well, Im also checking Lord Gardins reaction. How faithful you are to yourself. What a dedicated person he is. I wanted to point it out. There will be many things to rely on Lord Gardin for in the future. But I really didnt know you would nod your head like that without any hesitation. Honestly, I was a little surprised. asked Sir Gardin. really? Are you going to drink the decoction first instead of me and check for toxicity? Yes, Your Highness. Im serious? of course. . Those serious eyes. Its real. Whoa. I was a little embarrassed. And I was grateful. Rachiel secretly hid those feelings. good. Well, I guess I feel a little relieved now. is not it? Yes, I feel a little relieved. Lord Gardin finally smiled slightly. I was really relieved. Even if the worst happens, it will be you, not the crown prince, who will suffer from the poison. okay. good. From now on, just watch what I do. I understand, Your Majesty. Sir Gardin took a step back. Rakiel smiled faintly at that sir. I was surprised and grateful. Of course, regardless of my gratitude, I had no intention of giving Sir Gardin the decoction first. Why are you feeding me that good food? I have to lick up every last drop. Such concession(?) is a request. What happens after the decoction is finished? Ill quickly slurp one shot before Sir Gardin even steps forward. That was the plan from the beginning. Well, it was a success because Sir Gardin was fooled. Kyeong was shocked and did not stop him. So what now? Its time to do what you planned. Let me see. Rakiel looked around the kitchen. The kitchen was well-equipped with most of the items needed to prepare herbal medicine. A glass bowl of appropriate size. A rich person who has completed his legal education. Trimmed ephedra. Sesin (), dried root of Jokduri plant. From flowing spring water to freshly drawn clear water. And the last thing to prepare is me. Rachiel took a deep breath. In old literature, it has been said that three things should be done with sincerity when handling herbal medicine. The sincerity of the clinician who prescribes and prescribes medicine. The sincerity of the guardian who dispenses medicine well. The sincerity of a patient who takes medicine without delay and with a trusting heart. It was said that only when such sincerity comes together and plays its role can the herbal medicine do its job. Now is the time when I have to do my part. Prescribe and decoction yourself, and even take a self-one shot. Lets do it. Rachiel, who had made up her mind, began to brew the decoction. I put clear water and medicinal herbs in a glass bowl. At first, it was boiled once over a strong fire. Next, the overflow of the chemical solution was prevented with a weak fire. And then it slowly boiled. Until less than half of the water you initially poured remains. As slowly as possible. As consistently as possible. Dalgo. Stay by my side. When Im having a hard time, I sit down and catch my breath. Nevertheless, with both eyes wide open. The fire was preserved. In the end, over three hours. Fortunately, I didnt faint. I did it. Rachiel laughed, suppressing dizziness. The medicinal solution was properly dissolved. This was the completion of the Demon Emperor and Jaseshintang (SӼ). But he didnt relax. I waited for the residue from the boiled medicine in the glass bowl to settle. Then, I used a spatula to scoop up only the clear liquid at the top and put it into a glass. Of course, I didnt drink it right away. He sat down on the floor. And waited. Maybe that was why. I suddenly burst into laughter at the sight of Lord Gardin squirming next to me, watching what I was thinking. Lord Gardin. If you have something to say, say it. Dont just blink from the side. Hey, Your Highness? uh. I dont know if its okay for me to dare ask this question, but Yes. It looks like you boiled all the medicine over there. huh. so? Can I drink it now? no. Not yet. Rakiel shook his head. A look of anxiety appeared on Lord Gardins face. Your Highness, have you changed your mind? You said earlier that you would feed it to me first to test its toxicity Sir Gardins face was colored with his own solemnity. Looking at that expression, I guess what I said earlier was true. her. really. Rachiel stopped laughing. Sir Gardin still looks with firm determination. There was no lie in those eyes. Rakiel felt reassured and sad at the same time. Tsk tsk. This is why he died helplessly in the original, this guy. Gardin, the attending physician who remained by Crown Prince Rakiels side until the end in the original Demon Sword Emperor. Originally, he was not a attending physician. He was really the doctors assistant. Still, it remained until the end. And was executed. The death of the crown prince he served. This was the result of being questioned about responsibility for the death. Honest, loyal, dependable, and loyal. He has no tricks and just plays his role innocently and loyally. I guess thats the essence of someone named Gardin. A person like this needs to do well. Recalling the vain end that Sir Gardin met in the original work, Rachiel felt his appetite grow bitter. In fact, there were many cases like this where people lived. It was no different in Korea. Its such a dream-like story that a person who faithfully and quietly fulfills his responsibilities is on the road to success. Its so rare that it only happens occasionally and feels like something out of a fairy tale. In fact, there are many cases where people who are good at savvy live better. That was reality. Sincerely and silently. What if you live like that and only fulfill your responsibilities? Because it just becomes a tail that is cut off silently and wordlessly. Like Gardin in the original, he just disappears into the dew on the execution ground. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel smiled bitterly. after. Thats it. Why are people so extreme? yes? They say its dangerous, so please test it yourself and dont do that. If it seems really dangerous, there are many other ways. If theres another way I guess you could at least try feeding it to frogs or mice. ah! yes? Then shall we catch the mouse right away? a little while later. This decoction is originally meant to be cooled before drinking. Yes? Originally, you drink it cold. The decoction that rich people put in. Originally you mean? uh. So Im waiting for it to cool down enough. . Why again? Im curious about what this time. You just said originally. . Oh no. Rakiel spoke quickly. I saw it in my dream. These days, a wizard with the energy of a great sage comes to my dreams every night and teaches me how to use medicinal herbs and how to manage my health with acupuncture. Are you done? In a dream you mean? You wont believe it. But I think you will believe me. Thats why Im only telling you. Im warning you in advance, but you must know the scriptures. okay? Oh, I understand, Your Highness. He said in a somewhat stern tone. Sir Gardin lowered his head with a devastated face. Did what I tried to do work? I have to be careful. Perhaps Gardins loyalty is not to this side but to Crown Prince Rachiel. So, this must be Crown Prince Rachiel. But it was careless just now. I heard you originally said that this is what oriental medicine is like. Rachiel looked at the decoction, thinking that she would have to be more careful next time. By that time, the glass had cooled down sufficiently. good. I hope it works. So I hope I can extend my life now. Rachiel stretched out her hand, hoping and hoping. Without giving Sir Gardin a chance to intervene. I quickly picked up the slightly cooled glass. I brought it to my mouth. tilted gulp! Ugh! Sir Gardins startled sound. I didnt care and drank it in one go. A sharp stabbing sensation in the esophagus. It was that moment. Ding dong! A refreshing sound rang. And. [You have consumed mahwangbujasesintang prepared in the correct way.] [Ephedra and sesin stabilize the bronchial tubes. Relieves sore throat symptoms. It helps with fever reduction, antitussive action, and expectorant action.] [The rich extract removes coldness and pain and helps to stimulate metabolism.] [ The rich tonic effect facilitates blood circulation in the heart.] [With improved stimulation . By this, the royal heart of the five organs and six parts is awakened.] [The vision of the direct lineage of the royal family, which was engraved in your heart but could not be utilized due to your weak constitution, is awakening.] Chapter 7 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 7Episode 7. An unprecedented acquisition (2) [The vision of the direct descendants of the imperial family, which was engraved in your heart but could not be utilized due to your weak constitution, is opening your eyes.] A message that appears without hesitation before your eyes. Rachiels eyes grew wider. It had to be that way. A hazy mind? Amazing, Great. Emperor of the Demon Sword, the original work of this world. In the story, the special mana method used only by the royal family of Magentano was the Asurahan method. They said it was a mental method created about 300 years ago. A grand master who will leave a lasting mark in history. Did you say Javiel Asrahan? He said he co-created it with his owner, Lloyd Frontera. It is said that after that, it became the royal law of the Magentano royal family and was passed down only to direct descendants. Thats what was passed down to me too. No, strictly speaking, it must have been planted in this body, Rakiel. Because Rachiel is the crown prince. Because he is the heir to the royal family. But so far? I had the mind law, but I couldnt use it at all because of my weak constitution. But now things have changed. The message that appeared before my eyes was telling me. That dim mind is opening its eyes. Its all yours. Ding dong. [The Dizzy Mind Technique skill has been opened.] [Skill Name: Dizzy Mind Technique] [Level: Single Circle Lv. 1] [Absorbs surrounding mana. It is used by processing/amplifying the absorbed mana into a circle created around the heart. Whenever the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] [Mana amplification rate: 120%] [HP required for next level up: 1000] [Currently possessed HP: 100] Kiiiiing-! Oooot. Have you ever felt the feeling of a smooth donut spinning around your heart? That was exactly the feeling the circle was spinning right now. Is this what mana is? Each time the mana circle rotates. Every time I breathe like that. A strange power was absorbed into the circle from the air I breathed in. It was absorbed, amplified, and began to flow along the acupuncture points. A little vitality appeared in my body. It was the kind of vitality I had felt for the first time since entering the weak body of Rachiel. It feels like I had a shot of iced Americano in the morning when I cant wake up. A mana circle that rotates automatically through the mind law. It was possible to control it to some extent. Just like walking. Like right after you first get the hang of riding a bike. Rakiel tried adjusting the rotation speed of the mana circle here and there. It was awkward, but I was able to control it little by little. Im going to need some practice. Rachiel enjoyed the first sensation of the circle with a strange feeling. But it was in the meantime. Coooooo! uh? The circle that was running well slowed down. Then suddenly. Kiaaaaa-! ! It started spinning very roughly. It was a sudden thing. It wasnt what I intended or wanted. There was a rush of pain that was constricting my heart as if it was going to explode. Oof! Rachiel couldnt even scream. Because it was so sudden. Because I cant even breathe. I couldnt even hold my chest, only the blood clots in my neck. what? Why does this sudden pain come on? Why does my heart hurt like its going to be ripped out? Why is the circle going crazy? I couldnt figure out anything. It was such a sudden phenomenon. What is this? Circle didnt listen. It wasnt just spinning wildly at will. Originally, the circle was a ring of mana that generously surrounded the heart. But what about the circle that has emerged now? It was different. It was too small. It was as if the heart was caught in that small circle. No, it wasnt just stuck. If this continues my heart will explode. Like a long orphan with Jecheon Daeseongs hair tightened. Or like a wild beast that bites its preys neck without mercy. The circle was pressing on my heart as if it was going to tear it apart. It was rotating while being pressed. K Thats right! He barely managed to avoid panicking. In the cold sweat that broke out in an instant. In a blurry vision without hesitation. I could vaguely see Sir Gardin saying something in this direction. No, are you yelling? Why are you doing that? Are you okay? Holding this shoulder. Are you trying to check the situation here? Tsk. Sir Gardin was not the only one making a fuss. Ding dong. [The mana circle is putting excessive pressure on the heart.] [The development of the mana circle and the heart is not balanced.] [The heart is on the verge of fainting.] Various organs, including the heart, were sending screaming messages. Messages bloom and flicker in blurred vision. I felt dizzy. But thanks to this, I was able to guess the cause of this unexpected situation. The development of the mana circle and the heart is out of balance? Now that I think about it, it was as he said. A faint heart that opened its eyes a little while ago. Thanks to this, the Mana Circle began to rotate, revealing its presence. However, the size of the circle was abnormally small. The donut-shaped circle that was supposed to generously surround the heart was now pressing down on it, like an infinitely small ring pressing on a finger. State of development Balance Wait. It slowly dawned on me. That was a hypothesis. If its in a developing state, the bodys heart is fully grown but its not a circle. Consciousness that becomes delirious due to pain. The heart began to beat irregularly. I continued to think amidst the obvious signs of a heart attack. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay, now that I think about it, it might be natural. Because the original owner of this body, Rakiel, was the crown prince. Because he was the emperors eldest son from birth. However, it is said that the Asurahan Mind Method is the royal familys secret and a secret technique that is only passed down to the immediate descendants. It definitely came out like that in the novel The Demon Sword Emperor. It was the same message that came out earlier when I first gained the dark mind. The vision of the direct lineage of the royal family, which was engraved in this heart but could not be utilized due to a weak constitution, is awakening. So, Rakiel was born as the crown prince, and immediately after birth, he inherited the imperial familys vision, the Dark Mind Act. Perhaps the emperor himself engraved a circle on the heart of the newborn Rachiel. Like a ritual that the direct descendants of the royal family performed for generations. As soon as he was born, he would have acquired a dark mind. But what happened next was the problem. Rachiel was born with a weak constitution. You said you felt anxious even before you opened your eyes. It is said that he suffered from illness his entire life since childhood. But would it have been possible to use a shabby mind technique with a body like that? no. That probably wasnt it. With a body ravaged by illness, it would not have been possible to even dream of using mental techniques. So, what about the Mana Circle that can be activated by using the Mind Method? Its probably something that has never been rotated before. No, it hasnt woken up even once since it was installed as a newborn. Literally, this circle has been in a state of semi-forced hibernation for its entire life. Thats why he couldnt grow at all from the size and shape he had when he was a newborn. But in the meantime, Rachiels body grew and only her heart grew bigger. So its not balanced. Adult heart. Newborns circle. It was an incredibly rare and ironic combination. But as that union was now having a huge party in my heart, I was literally in tears. I have to do something. If you continue like this, you will die. Its not a joke, its real. In the original, Rakiel did not wake up the Circle at all and died peacefully, but the situation here is different. Once youve awakened the Circle, you have to do something. There must be a balance between the heart and the circle. Otherwise, you will soon have a heart attack and start receiving career counseling from King Yeomra. think. Anything is fine, just think of it. I concentrated and rolled my head. A cause I just guessed. The answer to solve the problem. I searched desperately. I grabbed it fiercely. Finally came to a conclusion. In the end, there was only one way to balance the two. You cant reduce the heart. Increase the circle! The moment I got the answer. Rachiel no longer tried to calm down the rampaging Circle. On the contrary, it further encouraged the frantic rotation. Kiaaaaa-! fast. Faster. Rough and breathless. Fiercely and violently. The rotation speed of the circle was increased. There is only one purpose. The circle was forcibly expanded using centrifugal force. So to speak, it was a gamble of his life. Kaaaaaaaaah! Kkeuch! My heart broke into circles. A tremendous pain came. Seriously, I almost blacked out. But he knew that if he lost his mind, it would be the end. I held on. I endured it. Are you just too patient? It wasnt. My chest hurts. It hurts tremendously. Still, this is not heartbreaking compared to the time when oriental medicine clinics were going bankrupt in Korea! He recalled his most heartbreaking memory recently. It was a memory of the time when oriental medicine clinics were going out of business due to the coronavirus outbreak. Just because two confirmed patients visited Internet cafes Apartment group chat rooms Rumors spread all over the neighborhood Patients stopped coming They just sighed in the treatment room where no one came Im even experiencing hair loss that wasnt there before! No matter how much it hurts. Will it hurt as much as it did then? But even so, the loan interest was deducted from the rent. I wanted to grab someone and beg, but I couldnt. I tried to make up for it by moving out of the jeonse room and into a monthly rent studio, butfuck my jeonse. I dont know how much I cried alone the day I was packing up my belongings in the rented room. But what about the pain you feel in your chest right now? Compared to back then, it doesnt even hurt. I felt even more heartbroken back then! He ground his teeth. This isnt even painful. So I can endure it. I can endure as much pain as my mana circle increases. Mana Circle? Do you know how it feels when your business goes bankrupt? Do you know the suffering of self-employed people in Korea? I repeated to the circle. It growled like it was chewing. Thats how I endured it. The pain that lasted for what felt like eons. The rotation of the mana circle has surpassed its limit. The pain of the circle being torn and stretched by centrifugal force. Everyone endured, persevered, and accepted it. Eventually, the circle responded. Kaaaaaa-! Lots of cards! A sound like something breaking was heard. At that moment, the circle expanded. A sense of liberation came to my oppressed heart. The pain disappeared like a lie. Instead, I felt the rotation of a circle that was as smooth as glass. Kiiiiing. Like a well-tamed animal. Or like a well-maintained engine. It was a rotation that seemed to say that he would unleash his greatest power whenever you wanted. The moment Rachiel opens her eyes to that new sensation. Numerous messages began to appear before my eyes. Ding dong! [You have perfectly balanced the development of the heart and mana circle.] [Your mana circle has shrunk from a long period of hibernation. Therefore, it was a situation where normal use was absolutely impossible. ] [However, with your brilliant intuition, bold execution, resolute will, and indomitable perseverance, you succeeded in forcibly tearing and expanding the Mana Circle.] [Through a series of processes, your Mana Heart has gone through a very rare growth stage in which it is forcibly torn and stretched according to the owners will.] [ This unique and unique growth history grants special properties to your mana circle.] [You have unprecedented mana in history . Circle Slot has been obtained.] A bright message that fills your eyes. It was only when I saw that that I was able to realize it. For example, this was a moment of historic success when a life-threatening gamble returned with a huge jackpot. Chapter 8 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 8Episode 8. An unprecedented acquisition (3) [You have acquired a Mana Circle Slot unprecedented in history.] A message that fills your eyes like light. It was a milestone indicating that the gamble of his life had succeeded. At the same time, it was a victory message that conveyed that an unexpectedly large reward was obtained as a result. Mana Circle Slot? What on earth is that? Rachiel watched the message that followed. [Your Mana Circle has become a kind of empty space void in the process of being forcibly torn and expanded according to the users will.] [ This void has evolved to become a storage slot that can hold matter and mana.] [You will be equipped with one slot per circle.] [Slot storage expands as the level of the circle increases.] [Slots can be filled by consuming them through the mouth.] [1 Slot 1 is open.] [Slot 1 is empty.] [Maximum capacity of slot 1: 10 liters] [Current storage capacity of slot 1: 0 liters] . After reading the message, Kiel tilted his head. Storage space? slot? But the capacity is 10 liters? Is it something like game inventory or item slots? It reminded me of games I used to enjoy sometimes. Thinking about the inventory in the game, I could roughly guess the meaning of the message. Theres literally an inventory in my circle? When I summarized it, it was like that. It is said that by eating something, you can store as much as 10 liters of space. As I thought about it, more and more ways to use it came to mind. This could be I may have gained greater potential than I thought. For example, in this mana circle slot it was then. Hey, Your Highness? A trembling voice carefully flies into my ear. Rachiel turned her head in that direction, guided by the cochlea. Sir Gardin was there. Sir Gardin was almost in tears. By any chance, is this okay? Where did I go wrong? He had the expression and eyes of someone who dropped the cell phone he bought and activated today with a thump on the tile floor. In that case, we should let them know that their cell phone is safe(?). Rachiel smiled faintly. uh. why. Are you okay there? As you can see? You were in a lot of pain just now. I got choked up for a moment. Your throat you mean? uh. Insignificantly. Dont worry. You drank the decoction too hastily. The saddle was lifted. You heard Sare? uh. Didnt it look like that? yes. It didnt look like that. Then theres nothing we can do. There you are, Your Highness. Why do you keep asking? He was clearly in a very critical condition. are you okay. Are you watching it now? Im fine. But Lord Gardin trailed off. The Lords eyes were focused on the empty glass. It was a cup that contained mahwangbujasesintang. Perhaps he is blaming himself? He seemed to think he should have drank that one before this one. Whoa, for no reason again. Rakiel chuckled lightly. Thats it. It was good so I drank it first. It must have been a little strange. Did I drink it cold? So rest assured. Whats really dangerous is that even if you refuse, they will still feed you. yes? There is no use in refusing. They will force you to open your mouth, insert a funnel, and pour it all out. Yes? I hope you are as loyal then as you are now. . If you understand, please organize it here. Ill go up to the bedroom first and get some rest. Oh and- Yes? thanks. Yeh? Its okay if you dont understand. Did I mention it for no reason? Rachiel hurriedly left the kitchen. I returned to the bedroom and got lost in thought. Mana Circle slot I got today. I was preoccupied with the possibilities and ways to utilize it. They said the storage capacity was 10 liters. I guess it means that materials can be mixed with mana and stored within the limit allowed by the capacity. Of course, how to fill it? Intake. In other words, they said you can fill your stomach by eating it. The message that came to mind earlier clearly said so. Then lets first experiment to see if it really works. The experimental method was simple. You will know when you try something. A thought suddenly occurred to Rakiel and she looked around the bedroom. At that moment, I saw something suitable to try. It was water in a large crystal bottle. Water would be perfect for this type of experiment. Its commonly available. Its not unpleasant or burdensome to eat. The semi-lethal dose was high, so it was safe to drink large amounts of water. Half-lethal dose, thats important. Especially at times like now when we have to experiment with eating large amounts. Half lethal dose (LD50). When testing the toxicity of a substance, it refers to the amount of substance consumed that would cause half (50%) of the people participating in the experiment to die. There is also the concept of a complete lethal dose (LD100), but that is rather inaccurate. For example, even if you ingest the same poison, each persons constitution is slightly different, so the amount of death will be different. So, what if the substance is treated only at a completely lethal dose? It is said that if you drink 1 liter, you will die, so you can safely drink only 800 milliliters, but depending on your constitution, you may end up dying. So the concept used was a semi-numerical lethal quantity. Roughly speaking, if you eat this much, there is a 50% chance that you will faint, and even if you dont die, you can at least suffer or become a vegetative state or a semi-invalid, so its a shame that you should buy it yourself. In other words, if you eat it and are lucky, you will end up in the emergency room or intensive care. What if youre unlucky? It meant that it was a sheep that was delivered to the morgue on the same day and gave a high-five to King Yeomra. Of course, all substances had semi-lethal doses. It was the same with plain water. What if we take a person weighing 60 kilograms as the standard? The semi-lethal amount of plain water was about 5.4 liters. It was 90g of water per kilogram of body weight. So, if you calculate the half-lethal amount of water based on my current weight, it would be approximately 3.9 liters. Rachiel visually measured the capacity of the crystal water bottle. To give a rough estimate. Its the size of a 2 liter plastic bottle. Just right. its okay. Even if I drank all of this, it didnt seem like anything would go wrong with my body. Relieved, Rakiel picked up the water bottle. I felt my forearms shaking. I brought it to my mouth. I tilted it slowly. Look at my forearms shaking just from hearing this. Oh, this low-quality body. Even though I was grumbling, I tried not to spill even a single drop. Jump, jump, jump! Cool water went down my throat. At that moment, Rachiel activated a dark mind technique. He repeated it as if he was giving a command to the Mana Circle. I want to store the water Im drinking now in the slot. Then the circle responded immediately. Kiiiiing-! The circle started spinning cheerfully. The rotating force created an attractive force. And all the water that was going down to the stomach through the esophagus was sucked out. oh? Oh oh? It was a very amazing experience. Im sure Im drinking a lot of water from the bottle. Im not even breathing and Im gulping it down like a servant. So the esophagus is sending water down. No water entered my stomach. All the water is being absorbed into the circle. Its real. The message is true. Teong. Before I knew it, I put down the empty water bottle. It was a single shot of about 2 liters of water. But I didnt feel like my stomach was full of water at all. It was amazing. I felt like a hippopotamus drinking water. I wanted to try more. After finishing her appetite, Rachiel left the bedroom. I looked around the other rooms in the hallway connected to the bedroom. Then I found another water bottle in a room that appeared to be a living room. Just 4 of them. Good. Lets fill up the remaining 8 liters. Its an experiment that has already started, so lets finish it. Rachiel made up her mind and picked up a water bottle. It started emptying without hesitation. Receive 2 liters and get 2 liters extra. Empty and empty again. I feel like Im not full at all. I also feel that there is nothing wrong with my body. I took an additional one-shot of a total of 8 liters of water. Kkeeoeook. Honestly, I felt a little proud. When have you ever taken a single shot of 10 liters of water in your life? If I had done that, I would have died. It was a semi-deadly death and he must have died from a ruptured stomach. Suddenly, my days as a riot police officer came to mind. Where he worked, there was a tradition of giving water to people whenever they were promoted. It was a bad habit to pour water into a kettle that was well over 3 liters and then take a shot of it. Of course, no one succeeded in doing that. After drinking about 1 liter, I couldnt stand the fishy smell and ran to the bathroom to spit out a water cannon like Niagara Falls. It was the same for me at the time. Whoa, but its different now. Even though I drank 10 liters, I didnt feel any burden at all. I wasnt full and my stomach wasnt full of water. The 10 liters of water I just drank were stored in the circles slot. Then lets go to the next stage of the experiment. He returned to the bedroom. I went to sleep as if nothing had happened. And the next day, I didnt drink any water all day. Instead, I slowly learned how to use the circle slot. Whenever I feel thirsty like this. Keyee. The circle rotated slowly. Then the response came immediately. Ding dong! [The water stored in the circle slot is released into the body.] [Please set the discharge amount.] 0.1 liter. [0.1 liter of water is released into the body.] [Current storage capacity of slot 1: 9.9 liters) Keying-! The circle rotated in the reverse direction. The water stored in the slot was contained in mana and released into the body. The bullet traveled through the blood vessels following the flow of mana and was delivered directly to the body cells. Immediately the feeling of thirst disappeared. Oh oh. A camel is a camel. A completely human camel. Is this what a camel feels like as it travels through the desert, storing water and nutrients in its hump? After that, I used the circle slot every time I felt thirsty. Thanks to this, I didnt suffer from thirst all day without drinking a sip of water. In the meantime, I was able to gradually learn about the properties of circle slots. For example, it was not possible to mix and store various foods or substances in a circle slot. It is said that if it is water, it is possible to store only water and rice. This is not a menu for one person, tsk. But Hmm, how do I empty all the slots at once? Midnight has arrived once again. In the quiet of his bedroom at night, he was lost in worry. Now that I know roughly how to fill slots and how to use them, I want to try putting decoctions into the slots. But how do I empty this slot? The remaining water could not be released into the body all at once. There was too much water for that. There are still 8.5 liters left. If you release all of that into your body, you will die instantly. Then take your time and spend it slowly. Or, they say it needs to be taken out of the body all at once. . Suddenly, a possibility occurred to me. It was a setting for the shady nature of the mind that was often mentioned in the novel The Demon Sword Emperor. It was said to be a mind technique specialized for mana absorption, amplification and release. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was the characteristic of the dark mind. So what now? Amplification and divergence. It might be possible if you use that trait. Okay, lets give it a try. He got up. He stretched out one hand forward. And I concentrated my mind. I activated the dark mind technique. Kiiiiing. The circle reacted as if it had been waiting. The direction of rotation was reversed. The remaining water stored in the slot was flocculated. I decided to get it all out of my body. That moment. Kiiiiing-! The reverse rotation of the circle intensified. The mana contained in the circle fluctuated. The 8.5 liters of water contained in the slot resonated with mana. It resonated, amplified, and mixed with mana. [The substance stored in the circle slot is amplified.] [8.5 liters of stored water is released.] It was amplified and condensed. Condensed, following the speed of the circle, pounding my heart and running through my veins. Fuuuh-! A total of 8.5 liters of condensed water spheres were launched explosively. The crystal bottle pointed at by the palm was instantly shattered. Chapter 9 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 9Episode 9. Promise of a professional Gapjeol (1) Pow-eong-! The crystal bottle, which looked expensive at first glance, was shattered in an instant. I couldnt even reach it. Its just a bottle that was left on the table. He was hit by a ball of water explosively fired from his palm and shattered into pieces. I was embarrassed. What is it? I just thought I would drain the water by hand. I thought that if the water was discharged with mana, it would just flow out like tap water. So I prepared an empty bottle to catch it without spilling it. Instead of not spilling water, a water bomb exploded. Huh. Is this a true story? It was an unbelievable result even after seeing it in person. Thanks to this, I was devastated and only looked around the bedroom. The bedroom suddenly became a mess. There was a sea of water everywhere. A water bomb weighing more than 8 liters exploded, pushing the table away and flooding the floor and bed with water. Even the ceiling was splashed with water. It wasnt just water that splattered. Ahh. Rakiel, who had been walking backwards, flinched from the sudden stinging sensation. There was a piece of crystal the size of a grain of rice embedded in the sole of my foot. Uh oh sir. The bottle was so thoroughly shattered that there were shards of crystal glass everywhere. The bedroom floor sparkled everywhere as there were no shards of glass. A few pieces of the rather large Wanggeon(?) even got stuck in the wall. When I saw that, I got goosebumps. If you were hit by that fragment, you would have been quite injured. It was a moment when I was thinking about how to fix this mess. Your Majesty the Crown Prince! Suddenly, Kwaang! The doors to both bedrooms opened at the same time. One was the door to the side room inside the bedroom. Lord Gardin hurriedly ran out with a half-asleep look on his face. The other one was a door towards the hallway. majesty! Are you safe? More than ten guards rushed into the bedroom. They all had tense faces and were ready to draw their swords at any time. However, Lord Gardin also opened the door of the small room and came out. Even the guards who came into the bedroom. After admiring the messed up bedroom scene, he had the same expression on his face. her? He must have come running because he heard the sound of something exploding. Terror against the crown prince? Or an assassination attempt? He must have been imagining such an emergency situation and ran. But this side is standing in good shape, but the bedroom is a mess, flooded, and pieces of glass are scattered everywhere. I dont understand what the situation is. What are we talking about? I felt embarrassed for a moment. I felt like I was caught secretly doing something bad. It was a bit difficult to be honest about the situation. I stretched out my hand, and the water bomb stored in the circle amplified and exploded, and this happened. You must have had a hard time working late at night, and Im really sorry for surprising you. Because it would be even weirder to say No, it would be perfect to be treated like a crazy person. After thinking for a moment, he came up with his own excuse. Oh, thats it. I got angry for a moment. yes? The guard commander reacted with a tense face. I said to him with a shy smile. Just out of anger. I was swinging a bottle of water and hitting it on the table. majesty? So this is what happened. sorry. . The guards and Lord Gardin. Everyone was silent for a moment. I immediately felt regret when I saw that. It doesnt work. Tsk. Even in my opinion, its a very flimsy excuse. The crown prince, who was sleeping well, suddenly became hysterical in the middle of the night, swinging and breaking a glass bottle, causing such a mess in his bedroom. Even in my opinion, it was a somewhat sloppy and clumsy excuse. Tsk. You wont believe me. Im not stupid. Who would believe this? Then what should I say now. That was then. The guard commander bowed his head. Its okay, Your Highness. uh? Your Majesty, are you injured? Oh, other than getting your foot stuck on a piece of glass, not much? Please wait a moment. There are a lot of glass pieces over there, so Ill take you safely this way. Uh um yeah. I felt dazed. This was because the commander of the Royal Guard believed their words so easily. why? why? I didnt quite understand. Because this is the crown prince and the royal family? Or is there some other reason? But there was no time to answer questions. The commander of the guards walked over, crunching glass shards with his military boots, and carried me on his back. And it was moved to a safe zone(?). This place is a mess, so I will take you to the second bedroom. Sir Gardin? Please check Your Highnesss feet first before moving. Oh yeah. After that, everyone got busy. The guards checked the bedroom to see if there were any remaining dangers. Lord Gardin was sweating hard as he removed the glass shards stuck in this persons feet and applied medicine. In the meantime, Rachiel had to swallow the rising doubts. Tsk. Just looking at the cancer, the excuse I gave was really lame. However, everyone seems to believe him without any doubt. Is this the convenience of the royal family? Well, lets just say I was lucky. Following the guidance of the guard commander, I moved to the second bedroom. Lying in an unfamiliar bed with only your eyes wide open. I tossed and turned for a while, remembering what happened earlier. What was that? The feeling of the moment when I exploded a water bomb fused with mana. That feeling was still vivid in my palm. No, it wasnt just the palm. From the circle of the heart to the amplified torrent of mana that rushed through the surrounding blood vessels, shoulders and forearms. It was an exhilarating sensation, as if my stomach had been ripped open. It was a feeling I would like to experience again if I had the chance. . Lets sleep for now. If you keep doing this, you will buy it again. I forced my eyes to close. There is still much more important work to be done here. Right now, its much more urgent to improve the constitution of this damn body. I tried to sleep while repeating this to myself. And on the other hand, I planned it. A circle slot that has been thoroughly tested for performance. After thinking about how to use this for my own treatment, I finally fell asleep. ? The next day dawned. As soon as he opened his eyes, he called Sir Gardin. It must be the month of decoction. know? Please empty the kitchen like last time. As expected, the position of the royal family was convenient. Just give an order and its easy. The setting for decoction was completed smoothly. In the empty kitchen, I boiled mahwangbujasesintang like last time. But this time the amount was a little more than last time. A little much. I boiled just 10 liters. It took a while for the mahwangbujasesintang, boiled and divided into large water bottles, to cool down. said to Sir Gardin. Lord Gardin? Can you stay out for a moment? yes? majesty? Please leave the kitchen for a moment. Are you there, Your Highness? This was Sir Gardin, who had been fidgeting next to me, showing anxiety and nervousness the whole time he was brewing the Demon Emperors body stew. It was like a parent releasing a child into the water. Or, it was like someone who belatedly remembered that they had left the gas light on at home while they were getting their hair done at the beauty salon. majesty. I apologize for daring to say this If you ask me to apologize, dont do it. Haona. Itll just take a moment. I have work to do on my own. From now on, Im going to take a one-shot of 10 liters of mahwangbujasesintang. However, it was clear that if Sir Gardin saw it, he would be shocked and frown. But your highness. I am very concerned. Hmm, maybe this? He pointed to a bottle containing Demon Emperor Bujasesintang. Sir Gardin nodded. Didnt you have a hard time last time when you boiled it and ate it? I was obsessed at the time. But this time its a bit hotter than last time, so its a bit So youre worried? Yes, Your Highness. are you okay. I learned a lot because I had something to test. Ill just drink a little and throw away the rest. He pointed to the water chat hole located on one side of the kitchen. Only then did Sir Gardins expression relax a little. Is that so? of course. I wonder if I can drink all this. also. I guess so, right? Even if you look at common sense, its impossible for a person to drink all that Thats right. It doesnt make sense. yes. He would be an empty-headed idiot or something ignorant like that. . majesty? get out! Sir Gardin, who was shocked, was kicked out by force. I closed the kitchen door and picked up the bottle. The demon emperors posture body soup was lapping. I continued to drink it. Gulp, 1 liter, 2 liters, 5 liters and finally all 10 liters. big. Fuck. The Demon Emperors Body God Soup filled the circle slot. It was from then on. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just little by little. All day long. Circle slots were opened from time to time. The exact amount of mahwangbujasesintang was administered into the body. It was like a special IV administered 24 hours a day. The effect could be seen right away. Ding dong! [The heart cheers.] [The lungs dance.] [The captain jumps rope with his sphincter.] [The heart sponsored 100 HP.] [The lungs sponsored 200 HP.] [The captain sponsored 100 HP. HP was sponsored.] [Currently possessed HP: 500] The activated five organs and six organs cheered in unison and sponsored HP. But Rachiel was not satisfied. Life expectancy must increase. Only then will you be able to say that you have seen a definite effect. He continued to spin the circle slot. So as not to lack anything. So that you never pass by. Mawangbujasesintang was administered. Meanwhile, the five organs and six parts had to experience untimely hardship(?). [The heart is grumbling.] [The lungs are grumbling.] [The captain is grumbling.] [The five viscera and six organs are getting tired of the mahwangbu posture body soup.] At first, such messages were sometimes received. Later, the conversation between the guys openly complaining even emerged as a message. [Heart: Youngest child, what is the side dish today?] [Captain: It is mahwangbujaseshintang, brother.] [Heart: Youngest, then what is the side dish for tomorrow morning?] [Captain: It is mahwangbujaseshintang, brother.] [Heart : .] [Captain: It seems like tomorrow evening will also be a devils bath.] [Heart: So you like it?] [Captain: Hehe.] [Heart: Put your head in.] But Rakiel has five intestines. He did not give in to his fathers complaints about side dishes. Rather, I turned the circle slot more meticulously and sharply. Five days, ten days and fifteen days passed, and the message I had been waiting for finally came to mind. Ding dong! [Your expected life expectancy has increased by (+) 50 days.] [Expected life expectancy: 133 days] Thats it! I was just about to eat dessert after dinner. Then, without warning, I came across a welcome message. Rakiel couldnt hold back his joy and shouted hurray. But maybe it was because the shout was so sudden? The maid who was serving the meal next to me was startled. Huh? The maids urgent voice. The maid was so startled that she dropped the glass she was trying to put on the table. Cheer up! The glass was broken. Honey water poured out. Ah Rachiel froze. The maid suddenly shouted, causing the maid to startle and make a mistake. I felt sorry. I tried to ask the maid if she was okay. But before I could ask, the maid reacted first. I am so sorry, Your Majesty! The maid fell into contemplation and fell flat on the floor with a frozen white face. But his shoulders were shaking like aspen trees. It was strange. what. I just broke a glass. Is that something that needs to be apologized as if it were a mortal sin? Could it be because of respect and fear of the royal family? However, looking at it that way, the fear shown by the maid seemed excessive. He stretched out his hand, feeling puzzled. Its okay. Its no big deal. I tried to reassure the maid. But for some reason, the comfort from this side made the maid even more thoughtful and pale. I was even drenched in cold sweat. I was wrong. I will make sure something like this will never happen again, Your Majesty. Please dont whip me like last time As if pleading with the worst abuser. A plea made almost in tears. Rakiel was shocked when he heard that. Chapter 10 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 10Episode 10. Promise of a professional Gapjeol (2) Cane? An unexpected plea from a maid. Rachiel was shocked. what. Cane whipping. All I did was drop a glass and it broke. I just spilled a little bit of honey water. A maid who fell flat on her face worrying about being whipped for such a mistake. His expression hardened. no way. The owner of this body is Crown Prince Rachiel. Does that mean he has ever whipped the maids? Looking at the maids frightened attitude and reaction, I dont know if thats really the case. He asked for confirmation. Have I ever whipped you? Please tell me there isnt any. Please tell me its not that kind of trash. I desperately wished in my heart. Did that wish come true? Oh, I dont have any, Your Highness. The maid shook her head vigorously. Your Majesty has never personally carried a cane. hmm? Rachiel has never held a cane himself? Wait a minute, no way. Then maybe you ordered someone else to do it? . really? It was because the girl had done something wrong. I apologize, Your Majesty. Did he feel like he was being interrogated by this person? The maid became more thoughtful. Rakiels expression also became more determined. It was true. I thought it was real. I once ordered others to whip a maid. Crown Prince Rachiel. I thought he was just a sick guy. what have you done I had a million questions. He looked at the maid again. Then let me ask you one more question. What did you do wrong at the time to be caned? That Its okay. say it. Splashing water droplets. What? I splashed water droplets on your sleeve, so your sleeve got wet Wait a minute. . Are you sure you said there was a little water droplet splashed on your sleeve? Im so sorry. Huh. Judging by the maids attitude, it seemed like it wasnt a lie. When I heard it, I found it absurd. The prayer was not full. What. Crown Prince Rachiel. Was he that kind of guy? Suddenly, the novel The Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In that novel, Crown Prince Rachiel was only a supporting character who appeared briefly in the beginning. As a result, the amount of appearances or mentions was small. How did you usually live? What kind of person was he to those around him? Those aspects have never been described in detail. Because he was a character that can be summarized as simply being weak, suffering from various chronic diseases, and dying young. So it was. Just a sickly pity. I had imagined and expected exactly that kind of character. But would you like to take a peek at the details by lifting off the shell? Maybe this guy was more trash than I thought. A maid who trembles even at the slightest mistake like that. Looking at him, I felt like I knew a little bit about what Crown Prince Rachiel was like on a regular basis. He clicked his tongue, feeling bitter. Tsk. Thats enough, stop begging and get up. I wont whip you. yes? Didnt you hear? Get up. The maid woke up at the speed of light. However, it seemed as if he was still scared and was hesitantly looking at what this person was thinking. Im fine, just clean up the broken glass and leave. Oh, I understand, Your Highness. The maid panics. Surprisingly(?), I was a little embarrassed and moved because it seemed like I was easily forgiven. Rakiel, who was watching this, could not bear it and said something. I hurt my hand while cleaning up hastily. flinch! The maids hand flinched as she hurriedly tried to pick up the broken glass. You can use a broom. What if I get hurt while cleaning it up with my hand because Im in a hurry? I apologize, Your Majesty. I almost stained the precious floor with my dirty blood. No, thats not what I meant Even if I bleed, I will never spill it on the floor, Your Highness. Thats not what I said Please dont just whip me with the cane Thats not what I meant Amid the deepening misunderstanding, only the urgent brushing of the broom continued. The maid, who had cleaned up the broken glass and the spilled honey water, hurriedly retreated like the wind. No, he escaped. He even cried and expressed his gratitude when this person said that there was no need to bring the honey water again. . That figure running away. He looks like someone who escaped after being imprisoned by a crazy person with a personality disorder. Crown Prince Rakiel, what on earth is this guy? As the situation progressed, I became curious. Fortunately, there was someone left nearby to take my questions. Lord Gardin. Yes, Your Highness. You called me. uh. I called. by the way. Yes, Your Highness. Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes? Its not that its not, but the look in Sir Gardins eyes when he looked at us a little while ago was truly mysterious. It seems like the look in the eyes of someone who has witnessed an unexpectedly heartwarming sight. That somehow bothered me more. And one more question. Why did that maid act like that just now? Well, isnt it true that I was moved by Your Majestys generosity and stepped down? Tsk. Dont talk nonsense. yes? That maid did the same thing earlier. I once ordered someone else to whip me. Yes I did. Actually, Ive been sick a lot lately, so my memories are a bit mixed up. Thats why Im asking. It wasnt a huge mistake, just a little water droplet splashing on my sleeve. Yes, I did. So Im asking again, have other maids or servants experienced similar things? majesty. First answer my question. Yes, I experienced it. You made them whip each other? I? Yes, Your Majesty But we believe in you. What do you believe? Because His Majesty was famous for being generous and kind when he was young. It sounds like you werent like that when you grew up? no. It is not your fault. then? It is because a nasty illness has tormented His Majesty and caused him to lose his mind. Tsk. Thats an excuse. No, Your Highness. Sir Gardin vehemently denied what they said and shook his head. However, it seems like its just a glossy statement made to look good. Rachiel looked with a straight face. Honestly, since Ive been feeling unwell these days, I feel like my memory has suddenly deteriorated. I cant remember things from the past. So, Id like to hear more details. Yes, Your Highness. What kind of person was I? To the Lord and the maids and servants here. Your Highness, of course Speak objectively. Do not lie. Ill check with someone else too. If there is even the slightest lie, then they will boil some strange medicine and drink it right in front of you? yes? What I put in the medicine will depend on my mood. majesty? Now then, tell me. What kind of person was I? That was. The effect of the self-hostage threat(?) was amazing. Sir Gardins mouth opened softly. ? The story ended after about half an hour. Numerous testimonies and eyewitness accounts. Objective evaluation and reflection. After hearing that, Rachiel was able to come to a sober conclusion. Crown Prince Rakiel, that guy was a very sensitive boss. He wasnt fundamentally a bad guy. It was pretty good when I was young. However, as I suffered from illness, I became more and more sensitive. At first, I thought I was becoming a little more sensitive, but later it seemed like I crossed the line from time to time. Lord Gardins testimony. The Crown Prince Rachiel seen through it was the embodiment of hysteria. If there was even the slightest thing that bothered him, he would get angry. screaming loudly Pick up and throw things. Irritability is all about irritability. He even whipped the maids and servants. Of course, since my own strength is low, I ordered another servant or maid to do it. Thanks to this, the servants and maids of this villa could not even breathe properly whenever the crown prince passed nearby. Im afraid I might get on my nerves and get struck by lightning. Thats how much Crown Prince Rakiels hysteria and abuse of power was enormous. They whipped me because it was bothersome for me to breathe too hard. I didnt let him sleep for two days because I heard him sneezing while he was sleeping. Because one type of sauce was missing from the meal, both the cook and the maid were starved for four days. He even slapped me on the face because I didnt want to hear the sound of his clothes moving. Ugh. Are you a human bastard? There was no such thing as abuse of power. This was even more so because, from the perspective of those who suffered, it was an imperial-level abuse of power that could neither be questioned nor challenged. It was the worst. Now I understand the reaction the maid showed earlier. The night a water bomb exploded while testing a circle slot not long ago, I also remembered the guards who easily believed our poor excuses. At that time, I made an excuse that I was angry and broke the bottle. But Crown Prince Rachiel actually did things like that on a regular basis. Thanks to this, the guards naturally believed my excuse. After all, the excuse they made was because of the crown princes usual behavior. A wry smile came out at this strange coincidence. However, there were also some parts that I did not understand. By the way, Sir Gardin. Yes, Your Highness. I listened carefully to what you said. Thank you for being honest. by the way. I still have some questions. Please ask, Your Majesty. uh. I understand why the other servants and maids are afraid of me. But whats wrong with you? yes? No, when I thought about it, it was like that. They say I behaved so harshly. But until now, it seems like he has never felt intimidated or afraid of me, even in front of me. Because I trust you, Your Majesty. what? Lord Gardins answer came back without a second of hesitation. When I heard it, it was absurd. You believe it? My what? Well, um, he was originally a good person So? I believed that if I cured you, you would return to your old personality. Recently, that faith has begun to be rewarded. You mean repayment? Recently, Your Highness. . I dont know what you will think if I tell you this, but you have changed. Its changing. So, since the day he vomited blood and fainted while writing his diary. Oh, that day? That day would be the day this person entered Rachiels body. However, Sir Gardin, who did not know that fact, spoke with a bit of emotion. From that day on, Your Majesty has changed. Her tone and behavior became a little rougher and deviated from etiquette, but she still didnt get irritated with me or the maids. never. Hmm. So did you like it? I was touched. Was it touching? Im still thankful to heaven. You should thank me, not the sky, right? Thank you, Your Majesty. yes. Thats it. . Anyway, are you happy that Ive changed? Of course, Your Highness. I even cut myself with a needle. right? Oh, thats I just boiled the roots of the poisonous plant and took one shot. right? . It would be great, Sir Gardin. . Lord Gardins face crumpled. But if you look closely, it was a really strange thing. Even during this time, a warm smile was faintly hanging on the corner of Kyungs mouth. I guess thats the same for me too. I guess its like that. Im just teasing you with words, but Im grateful. Theres no way I wouldnt be grateful for the sincerity shown by such a faithful person. Rakiel tried to capture his true feelings and smiled mischievously. Ugh. Anyway, what kind of fuss is this while eating? Lets finish eating some bread. By the way, has Sir Gardin had dinner? I havent eaten yet, Your Highness. Do you want to eat together? yes? I think theres some bread left over here. Your Highness, I Just take it. . A piece of bread cut in half and given to me. Sir Gardin doesnt know what to do while holding it. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that made me smile again. And I secretly made a promise. Sir Gardin in the novel, who remained by this side out of loyalty and ended up being executed. I wont let you experience such misfortune here. I will never allow this side to die and that side to take responsibility for it. I promised and promised again that I would survive. And the next day. The emperors call was transmitted to the villa. Chapter 11 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 11Episode 11. Prove your qualifications (1) Your Majesty the Emperor has summoned you. It was around morning when an unexpected message was delivered. As I was about to start the day with a self-medication as usual, Lord Gardin brought me news. hmm? why? Hey, thats Sir Gardin hesitated before saying. It seems that Your Majestys antics have reached His Majestys ears. My eccentricity? If its a stroke of luck, no way. Yes, what you think is correct. You probably didnt inform me of my actions, did you? Thats not it. Sir Gardin hastily shook his head. After all, there are many eyes and ears in the villa. I think His Majestys eccentricities or rather, his actions of inserting needles into his own body or decocting and consuming medicinal herbs himself, may have been passed on to the imperial palace through someone elses mouth. Tsk. Rakiel clicked his tongue. What a stroke of luck. But I dont think thats the only reason youre calling me. For some reason, that was how I felt. There is something. Lets just look at the face. Or maybe Im worried that youve been doing something strange lately. So, I wouldnt ask you to come to the imperial palace. Youll find out when you get there. Suddenly, the initial development and setting of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. I also reflected on the emperors appearance in the beginning. The emperor was as strict as a lion. For yourself and those around you. Of course, his son was no exception. He constantly tested his sons. In particular, he tested his eldest son and successor, the crown prince, the most. Are you qualified to inherit the throne? Will I be able to enjoy that status? We reviewed, judged, and evaluated frequently. He was literally like a lion dropping his cub off a cliff. But what about Crown Prince Rachiel in the original novel? It completely defied those expectations. He was a crown prince with a weak body and mind. He was a person who was so weak that he even did things to those around him to hide his weakness. It was mentioned that the emperor was disappointed by that weakness. And it was about two months before the crown prince died. The emperor called the crown prince for the last time. It was probably around this time. The crown prince in the novel, Rachiel, failed to respond to that final call. The condition had already worsened significantly. I couldnt even get up from the bed. I was forced to carry him on my back and took a carriage, but in the end, I couldnt even get halfway to the imperial palace and had to return to the villa, vomiting blood. As a result, Rachiel was stripped of all of the authority of the actual crown prince. It was from that day. The Emperor gave up Rachiel. He handed over the Crown Prince to his other son who climbed up the cliff. It was the result of cool-headed examination, judgment, and evaluation. But now? Things have changed. Quite a lot. You are not in bed like in the novel. Going to the imperial palace is easy. Rachiel stood up. Then we should go. Get the carriage ready. I understand, Your Majesty. The process that followed was a breeze. Riding on a Rollx-Royce-class royal carriage. I left the villa with the escorts. After traveling for about an hour, we arrived at the imperial palace. I passed through a vast garden and many staircases and corners. Finally, I had an audience with Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano comes to see His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of this land. I posted a natural example by recalling a line from a novel. Was it because of that attitude? A faint look appeared in the emperors eyes as he looked down at his eldest son, Rachiel, who had always been weak and weak. A hazy mind? Emperor Asterion repeated without realizing it. It had to be that way. A sad way of thinking. A vision passed down only to the immediate descendants of the imperial family. It was a heart method that he himself carefully implanted into the crown princes small heart when he was a newborn. However, it was a mental technique that the crown prince had never been able to use due to his naturally weak constitution. But why did I feel the resonance of the mind law just now? A person with a vague mind can sense the resonance of another persons mind. And the emperor was a powerful man with a double circle. The resonance he had just felt from his eldest son was clearly one of a vague state of mind. no way. The emperors gaze deepened as he looked down at Crown Prince Rachiel. I looked closely at my eldest sons pale complexion. I tried to grasp that inner resonance again. However, the emperor could not sense any positive signs from his weak eldest son. was it a misunderstanding? A look of disappointment flashed across the emperors eyes. The resonance that I thought I felt briefly was no longer felt. The crown prince he saw still looked shabby. The skinny body looked dangerous, as if it would collapse if touched incorrectly. There was no strong energy to be found anywhere in his gait or body language. His complexion was pale, not to mention pale. The color of the lips was also poor. In other words, the crown princes appearance was that of a typical sick person. It also belonged to a critically ill patient who could not do anything about it. Tsk tsk. I guess I was momentarily mistaken. I guess it was a little bit of anticipation that I couldnt let go of that caused the confusion. The emperor inwardly clicked his tongue in regret and disappointment. There is no way that such a weak, sick body could have awakened the dark state of mind. Asurahan Simbeop is not such an easy opponent. Why, why? The emperor sighed. After all, my eldest son is like that. At best, he was considered the successor to lead the empire. Let alone an empire, it was only showing an unsightly figure that could not even control its own body. Numerous healing spells were of no use. The same was true for the priests blessings and protection. The countless doctors who had been by his side also waved their hands and left. The meaning was self-evident. There is no way to do anything. Theres no answer. Perhaps the crown prince will not live long. So, many of the masters must have left like a flock of rats escaping from a sinking ship. Do you have no future? Should I have made the second child my successor from the beginning? The emperors gaze as he looked down at the crown prince became hard. As the emperor, not the father, he asked the question to the crown prince, not the son. So, was it worth staying at the villa? Yes, Your Majesty. I dont like the answer I get either. The emperors gaze became even harder. From what I heard, it seemed a little different. The crown prince still bows his head. He spoke to the top of his head in a low but stern voice. I heard the villa has been acting strangely lately? . Why is there no answer? Thats I heard he hurt himself. . Is it still stinging? The emperors gaze towards the prince, who had closed his mouth, changed from hard to overbearing. They said they did something by sticking a needle into my body. They even made a poisonous herb and drank it. It is truly lame and lame. Can you still say you are a descendant of the royal family? . I heard that you usually treat your subordinates harshly. It must have been because it was difficult. Maybe it was because I was weak. But now, are we even aiming at ourselves with that arrow of weakness? Why was it that he could not bear the physical exhaustion and his heart broke down and he acted like that? I dont like it. His successor, who has never shown himself to be reliable since he was young. His foolish belief that his successors weakness would gradually be healed. Another foolishness of not being able to let go of lingering regrets until this very moment. It became a feeling of resentment and regret that had no place to go. It was absorbed into the harsh voice. Thats not right. You are a proud ancestor of the royal family and a member of the royal family. So, at any moment, even when my body and mind collapse. Even if my insides are festering and rotting. At least on the outside. Dignity and dignity must not be lost. So until the moment you die. At least try not to behave indecently. Do you understand? . Crown Prince Rachiel could not answer. No, Lee Han did not answer. Instead of answering, he clicked his tongue inwardly. her. Look at what hes saying. When I heard it, I found it a little absurd. He speaks very dignifiedly. The dignity of the royal family is mentioned. If you think about it just a little bit, what are you saying? Im just saying, dont tarnish the familys image, stay quiet and die. Is that really what I would say to my son? What if the original Rachiel, and not you, heard those words? You must have been incredibly hurt. Thats what it would have been like to hear those words from someone elses father. But it wasnt Lee Han. If you look at it roughly, hes not my father. Even though the Emperor was Rachiels father, he was not her. Let alone my father, he was just a man I had met for the first time today. Maybe that was why. Although the emperors harsh remarks poured out, there was not even a scratch on his mentality. Also, if Ilsins health is an issue and he is unable to bear the weight of the throne, shouldnt he make a wise decision? Wise decision? Rakiel frowned slightly. Hes strong. The reason Im leaving until now was just to say hello and to talk about what were going to talk about from now on. Somehow I felt it. In the end, that feeling was exactly right. I wont repeat it. If you are not confident enough to bear the weight of the throne, wouldnt it be a virtue to give it up to someone more suitable? yes? It means handing over the title of crown prince to your younger brother, the second prince. The emperors one-sided words continued. Think about it. It will be a decision that will benefit you and everyone else. This is also Jims consideration. . Be considerate. Does this mean that if you refuse this, the imperial title will be confiscated and given to the second prince? It seemed like that. The emperors eyes, which had been looking at us sternly, became as generous as a bowl of ramen soup. How is it? . Rakiel closed his mouth. It was such a sudden suggestion, no pressure. But he wasnt embarrassed at all. There were two secrets to not panicking. One was thanks to my experience as an Oriental medicine doctor. Among the patients, there were often elderly people who said things out of the blue. There were many different people in this world. Like asking if you have a lover. Then he asked me when I was going to get married. Minor missteps were the basics of basics. In particular, among the elderly people who visit Oriental medicine clinics, there were some who were losing their minds. An elderly man who suddenly treats me like his son. An elderly person who sees you as a long-lost lover. I even heard a 90-year-old man call me dad. There was a time when I had to change an adult diaper that wasnt even there while I was in bed. After experiencing such situations so many times, mental training became automatic. Probably, if you are a self-employed person in Korea (?) who has to deal with all kinds of different people, wouldnt it all be similar? The same situation was the same now. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. what. Its a little surprising, but not so much that it breaks my judgment. He glanced up at the emperor. The emperor still has stern eyes. The intention in those eyes was somehow clear. That was the second secret to his not being embarrassed. If it were just Crown Prince Rachiel, I would have been embarrassed. You must have been shocked by the unexpected situation and floundered. But not me. I understand your intention. Because I read the novel. Because there was no situation like this in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But then I know better. A different situation from the novel. The emperors stated intention. What will happen in the future? Everything was clearly visible. It was predicted, drawn, and figured out. At that moment, Rachiel smiled with confidence and said a word that made the emperor flinch. Chapter 12 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 12Episode 12. Prove your qualifications (2) I apologize for saying this, but I refuse. The crown princes voice rang out loud in the vast hall. The crown prince was always sickly and weak. Therefore, he was a crown prince who was never confident even in front of his father, the emperor. But today was somehow different. It wasnt just the voice that was different. What? The emperor flinched without even realizing it. A refusal that shows no humility or regret. Even though it was a rejection, it was very direct. He never thought he would hear such rejection from his own son, especially the weak Crown Prince. It was a reaction I had never imagined when calling the crown prince today. No, it was a reaction I had never experienced in my life. What did you just say? I asked repeatedly to confirm. The answer that came back was the same. I am saying that I cannot accept your Majestys proposal. . For a moment, I was surprised by the unexpected confidence shown by the crown prince. The emperors expression hardened. There was anger in his eyes. refuse? Jims suggestion? Yes thats right. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gentle wrath of the lion-like emperor. The pressure in that voice. Rakiel nodded, even though he felt it vividly. He did not hesitate to refuse. No, I couldnt buy it. It was because I decided that it shouldnt be done. of course. That proposal from the current emperor was not in the original version. There was no situation like this in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But thats no reason to be scared. Because the reason why its like that is clearly visible. It was like that. The emperors proposal to hand over the title of crown prince to the second prince. The reason and intention of the proposal were clearly visible to him. Its simple. Im trying to give the second prince a more legitimate cause. In fact, it is not difficult to hand over the crown prince. Honestly, there is no need to get their consent. It can be easily resolved with just an order from the emperor. But the reason you are urging me to make a concession, leaving behind such a convenient procedure is probably to save the face of the royal family and at the same time give greater authority and justification to the second prince. This side must make concessions. The Crown Prince should be handed over with such a good picture. The idea is to have some kind of propaganda effect both domestically and internationally. A plausible picture of the eldest son who acknowledged the existence of a more capable younger brother and willingly gave up his position out of good will and virtue, and the worthy younger brother who inherited the title of crown prince from the eldest son What if things go that way? Even while replacing the crown prince, the royal family will be able to maintain its reputation. Furthermore, the image of the second prince as a capable being was attached. Titles of fundamentals and legitimacy can also be added. This makes for very good political advertising propaganda. Besides, it will look better than if you forcibly remove the crown princes crown from me and attach it to the second prince. What if the Crown Prince is taken away without any concession from this side? What if the 2nd prince becomes the crown prince like that? The situation will be completely different. It was clearly visible to Rachiel. The image of this side and the second prince will be completely different from the previous concession scenario. The image of the eldest son who lost the crown prince due to health issues and the second prince who robbed it Literally, the image of a usurper is attached to the second prince. Perhaps that is not what the emperor wants. The legitimacy of the 2nd prince will be damaged. It will be a burdensome label that will follow the second prince for the rest of his life. The emperor wants to avoid that. Rachiel looked up. He looked straight at the emperor. An emperor who looks like he is angry. However, a faint nervousness was also visible in those eyes. You must be nervous. Im still weak and unreliable, and I dont seem qualified, but Im holding on vaguely and showing no signs of dying. Suddenly, the development at the beginning of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Crown Prince Rakiel at this time was in a much more critical condition than he is now. My condition worsened after the day I coughed up heavy blood while writing my diary. He couldnt even get up from his hospital bed, so from anyones perspective, he wasnt going to live long. Thanks to this, in the original work, the emperor did not make a proposal like today. Because there was no need for that. Because I was able to take the Crown Prince from Rachiel and naturally hand it over to the 2nd Prince. But now? Things have changed. Its because of me. Rakiel inwardly shrugged his shoulders. This person is trying hard not to die. I am eating plenty of food and medicine that are said to be good for my body. They are even practicing self-acupuncture consistently. Thanks to this, Prince Rachiel has become much fresher than in the original. Of course, I havent escaped the terminal condition yet, but my physical strength is poor, but at least I can walk on two feet and act as a human being. Maybe thats why. The slightest hint of nervousness that the emperor could see. There is also a hint of disappointment that finally shows towards this direction. Do you really not know Jims consideration? The emperors voice became heavy. Wrath and disappointment. Eyes filled with a mixture of pity and rebuke swept over here. Even though you were weak and sickly, there was still a part of me that believed in you. At least his spirit would not have collapsed in the end, and at least he would not have lost his wit and firearms. But my expectations were wrong. A voice that becomes as cold as frost. Its like throwing your child off a cliff. Harsh words followed. disappointed. Its truly disappointing. Yes, is the Crown Princes position, which is only superficial, really that important? Was it really that much of a coveted spot that I would never use in my life? So youre saying that youll get angry if you tarnish the faces of me and the royal family and end up causing trouble to many people? . Why is there no answer? Is that really what you want? Now the emperors gaze was like ice. I thought my offer was a consideration, but seeing it rejected like this made me feel very disappointed. Rakiel swallowed a bitter smile. Tsk. They diss you with a bone-crushing force just because you say no. To be honest, I just wanted to blindly follow the emperors suggestion. Actually, that was the easiest way. of course. What am I doing by acting like an emperor? Im not even confident that Ill do well. After all, he is just Lee Han, an ordinary oriental medicine doctor who failed while practicing oriental medicine in Korea. Im just an ordinary person whose only leisure time was reading novels or movies, giggling, and playing games. But the emperor. I felt like I had no choice. What kind of emperor am I? Im not confident. It would be perfect to ruin the country. So it was. I didnt want to become an emperor or something. If possible, I wanted to get over the Crown Prince Jawi as well. I just wanted to live like an unemployed building owner for the rest of my life, enjoying only the status and wealth of the royal family. Naturally, the offer the emperor was making seemed very attractive. But what if you get that offer? Its ruined. Himself too. Hwanggado. Empire too. entire. Because of the 2nd prince. The second prince who would inherit the crown prince was the problem. Because hes stupid or evil? It wasnt. The 2nd prince was quite intelligent, sincere, and capable. This was something that was openly mentioned several times in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. However, the problem was that the second princes intelligence, sincerity, and competence were all characteristics suited to an era of peace. The second prince described in the novel was a pretty good guy. He had the potential to become a very good monarch. This would certainly have been the case if the era of peace had continued. At least Pyeongta would have been engraved in the history books as a pro-emperor. But The era of war will soon come. He knew, having read the novel. What kind of chaos and devastation is coming upon the empire. What a miserable fall the empire faces in front of him. Also, what a miserable end the 2nd prince will suffer. Everyone knew it. The 2nd Prince was not a person suitable for the era of war. No, it was the worst. The second princes intelligence, competence, and sincerity, which worked in times of peace, did not work in times of war. Because he was clearly the Sweet Potato Lord. Hesitating when a quick decision is needed. Missing the time and opportunity to make a decision. The indecisive Sweet Potato Lord is finally faced with a situation that cannot be resolved. That was the sad state of the second prince in the novel. Rachiel did not want to let the empire collapse like that. If the empire and the royal family collapse the hill I will be standing on will also disappear. You have to be proud of yourself as a member of the royal family. Thats the best life plan. For that to happen, the empire must be intact. However, the second prince does not have the ability to protect the empire in an era of war. I cant hand over the crown prince to a guy like that. In order to protect the large and beautiful golden spoon, or rather the imperial spoon, that we have worked so hard to obtain, we must never give up the title of Crown Prince to the 2nd Prince. Rachiel concluded. Then how should I react? I glanced at the emperor. The emperor is still looking down with frost-like energy. Honestly, it was a bit burdensome. under. Real from the first moment. Rachiel may be the emperors son, but this one is a fake. I was a little worried that my true identity might be discovered while I was talking too much. But what if I keep my mouth shut like this? Things will go as the emperor wants. In the end, the title of Crown Prince will be passed to the 2nd Prince. Tsk. I cant help it. Rachiel slowly moved her facial muscles. I loosened my cheeks that were stiff from tension. Pursing your lips and making them soft. I clicked my tongue and started the engine. And answered. I feel wronged. unfair? Yes, Your Majesty. I nodded. He spoke with confidence in his eyes and expression. Of course, I am as sick as you said, Your Majesty. But my spirit did not break. Cleverness and firearms were also not lost. That is why I rejected His Majestys offer. What? Actually, the crown prince position is not important to me. I am not here with greed or regret. Instead, I have greed and regret for other things. Other? yes. It is the prosperity of this empire and the well-being of the royal family. Anyway, for the sake of this bodys life. You value them so much that you wont hand over the Crown Princes title? Thats right. her. Are you saying that if I hold on to the crown prince with my weak body, this empire will prosper and the royal family will be well? Of course I do. her. haha. The emperor laughed for the first time. But it was not a friendly laugh. Its absurd. Its truly absurd and lame. Are you saying that the Crown Prince is that important to you? As I said, the prosperity and well-being of the royal family are important, not the crown princes defense. Your words are plausible until the end. It wont be easy to just say it. What does that mean? I would like to make a suggestion. proposal? yes. Tell me. The emperors eyes sank deeply. It was the fearsome gaze of the ruler of an empire. But Rachiel did not waver under such pressure. Because during those hard times, the owner of the commercial building where the oriental medicine clinic was located was much more scary and burdensome than the emperor. He had an iron plate placed all over his face. I brought out a proposal that I had been preparing in my mind ever since I first rejected the emperors proposal earlier. Give me a chance to prove who between me and the 2nd prince can withstand the weight of the crown prince better. Chapter 13 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 13Episode 13. Prove your qualifications (3) Hmm. The emperors hand rested on his chin. Everyone has withdrawn and he is left alone with the seat of power. The emperor, who sat there as if he were ruling, was smiling quietly. You and the 2nd prince give me a chance to prove which one of you is worthy. haha. her. The Emperor thought of his eldest son, Rachiel, who had passed away a moment ago. He recalled what his eldest son said to him. The more I thought about it and looked back on it, the more surprising it was. It had to be that way. Did that child have that kind of side? The way he dared to stand up to himself so strongly. They did not bend under the authority and pressure of their rulers. Instead, he stood upright and received this gaze. But what was even more surprising was that Rakiel did not show his fangs during the process. Usually we struggle to resist authority and pressure. In the process, I sometimes cross the line rebelliously. If that were normal, that would be the natural reaction. Rakiel didnt do that. It wasnt rebellious. Rather, it was calm. It didnt show any signs of shaking. As expected, he stayed within the line and accepted pressure from this side with a calm and rational attitude throughout. In other words, I didnt feel pressured by this sides momentum. Plus a counteroffer. In the first place, I thought he would kneel easily. It would quickly collapse in front of this proposal. It was a proposal made with that in mind. But it didnt collapse. In fact, he even presented a completely unexpected counteroffer. Its an opportunity to prove your qualifications. Rakiels voice was still vivid. The eyes looked this way with a calm expression that wasnt excited at all. As if he were confident that his counteroffer would definitely work. If you give me permission, I will have a sword fight with the 2nd prince in 15 days. Was it us who lost our composure at his words? It was so absurd. fence? As soon as I asked, Rachiel answered. Yes, Your Majesty. Currently, I am being questioned about my qualifications due to my sickly body and weak physical strength. They say that they will not be able to protect the crown prince and that they will not be able to bear the weight. So, I want to prove that I am worthy and that that view is wrong. Are you saying you want to let people know that you are healthy and sound? Yes, Your Majesty. So, I want to cross swords with the second prince. If you cross swords with the 2nd prince, do you think youll win? It is said that you have to try to know what is long and short. Its absurd. You probably know that the 2nd Prince is a holder of the Single Circle of Swordsmanship and has been taught swordsmanship by a famous knight since childhood. Yes, of course I know. Then you must also be aware of the fact that you have been sickly since childhood and have not been able to run properly, let alone practice swordsmanship, right? of course. Still, youre going to prove your qualifications by competing with the second prince? Yes, Your Majesty. I think it would be difficult to last even 5 minutes, let alone win. After all, isnt the way to win a game by opening the lid? Are you that confident? yes. It seems like a cruel use to Jim. I have my own thoughts, so please look at me leniently. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. The moment my eldest son answered that way, I had a hunch. This guy is doing this on purpose. It means making a proposal with the possibility of losing in mind from the beginning. So he willingly nodded his head. good night. I accept your offer. The location of the showdown will be decided by me and notified to you, so you can prove your health by competing with the second prince in swordsmanship in 15 days as you wish. However, the condition for victory is not victory, but surviving for five minutes without collapsing. Why? Consider it a small consideration from Jim towards you. It was truly considerate. In fact, it is inevitable that the eldest prince cannot defeat the second prince. No, it would be a miracle to even last 5 minutes, let alone win. When the actual fight begins, will I be able to last a minute or even 30 seconds? The emperor, who was lost in thought, muttered. Soon he shook his head heavily. This battle is unconditionally the victory of the 2nd prince. That is a fait accompli. And perhaps Rachiel also knew that fact from the beginning. The emperor thought so. Huh. I saw you wrong. Your firearm has not been disturbed yet. Somehow, I felt like I knew Rachiels intentions. The eldest son would have chosen succession through a fair confrontation rather than the soft concession suggested by this side. He probably plans to lose in a confrontation without any interference and hand over the crown prince to the second prince. By doing so, they are trying to give greater symbolism and legitimacy to the second prince You chose to sacrifice. Emperor Asterion clutched his throne tightly with a crushed heart. There was a complicated smile on his lips. I was proud. The first one always brought disappointment. So, before I knew it, the eldest child was giving up. I was extremely happy and proud that I had made such a great choice. At the same time, it was sad at the same time. The eldest son, who is so smart, should inherit the throne. I was saddened by the fact that realistically, that wasnt possible. Also, the fact that he was willing to sacrifice himself was a pity. This was even more true from the perspective of a father rather than an emperor. But the emperor had no idea. The fact that he was now properly misunderstanding Rakiels intentions. So, Rakiel is now. ? Sacrifice is a piece of cake. Why do I lose? I have to win, no matter what. In the carriage going back to the villa, rattling rattling. Rachiel was laughing. He thought of the emperor he had encountered a moment ago. He recalled what the emperor had said to him. The more I thought about it and looked back on it, the more I laughed. It had to be that way. I think that guy misunderstood my suggestion. He proposed a swordsmanship battle with the second prince. However, the emperor, who at first reacted as if it were absurd, gradually smiled happily. The look of pride that was sent in this direction was a bonus. I wonder if he thought of this proposal as a huge self-sacrifice. Maybe thats what it is. It was better. Its comfortable to be misunderstood like that. Thanks to this, the emperor immediately asked about our proposal. However, it seemed that the emperor was not the only one who misunderstood. On the evening after returning from meeting the emperor, an unexpected visitor came to the villa. He was the 2nd prince. Its been a while, brother. No, His Highness the Crown Prince. . Actually, I heard some unbelievable news today so I came straight to you out of concern. . majesty? Tsk. Rakiel clicked his tongue. There was no other reason. The guy who came to the villa and appeared before my eyes. It is clear that he is the 2nd prince. Because it is the same as the illustration in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But for some reason, this guy also seemed to completely misunderstand our proposal. What are you worried about? Rakiels response naturally became blunt. The 2nd prince sat across from me with an earnest expression. I was wondering if you were overdoing it. swarm? I? yes. What on earth is impossible? You dont have to go that far. Its a swordsmanship battle. As soon as I heard the news, I started to feel afraid. What are you afraid of? Arent you already having a hard time because of your chronic illness? So youre saying youre worried that I might get picked and fall while preparing for a sword fighting match? majesty. No, brother. why. Im sorry to say this, but anyway you know the result, right? result? yes. Are you going to win? If a confrontation really begins, it will have to happen. Well, I guess thats true. Rachiel nodded. It is a battle that will take place over the throne of the Crown Prince. There will be no room for even a single seed of clumsy consideration or concession. While I was thinking that, the 2nd prince continued speaking. As you know, there will be no change in the results. I cant bear for you to sacrifice your health for such a result. You dont have to do that. You dont have to deliberately make such a sacrifice for me. . Actually, I know. I came to see His Majesty a little while ago. Your Majesty seems to have similar thoughts to me. My brother is intentionally creating an unreasonable confrontation and trying to give me greater legitimacy through that confrontation. . I dont want that kind of sacrifice. Im not happy at all. . older brother? uh. why. Are you sure you dont trust me? What do you mean by not being trustworthy? After handing over the Crown Prince to me. If youre worried that I might harm you or purge you, so youre trying to incur a political debt to me in advance then you dont have to worry about that. . I swear that I will never harbor any other feelings toward you. I will not even think about keeping my brother in check. I will simply focus on my duties with a greater sense of responsibility for the position of power that my brother passed down to me. So, brother, if you doubt me. I never doubted it. Rakiel cut off the 2nd princes words. As I continued to listen, it felt like he was self-diving into an endless sea of misunderstanding. Whoa. Everyone clearly misunderstood. The emperor and the second prince. I am interpreting this proposal for a swordsmanship match quite arbitrarily. I have no intention of losing, tsk. Raquiels image is so sickly. No, actually, Im weak enough to do it tomorrow. No one would be looking forward to a swordsmanship battle with the second prince. Thats normal. Rachiel just chuckled. I understand how you feel. I really get it. The second prince in the novel, Theodor Palermo Magentano, was a really good guy. He was a very sincere, intelligent, and responsible person. He was one of the few characters who was truly sad when Crown Prince Rachiel died. It would have been great if we had responded properly to the Great War. A character who ends up failing because he fails to fulfill his most important role. That was the second prince Theodore in front of me. I said looking at that guy. Thats it. No matter what you think, it has already happened and cannot be undone. I made a proposal to His Majesty, and He accepted it. But now youre saying youre going to buy it back? Youre welcome. Brother. Go back. I want to rest. Are you really going to choose such a fleeting sacrifice? Thats it. Lets see the day we face off. He waved his hand. The Royal Guard politely escorted the 2nd Prince outside. As the 2nd prince retreated from the bedroom, he cast a sad look in this direction. A bitter smile naturally flowed from those eyes. That bitter smile became even deeper because of Lord Gardin, who was dreaming in the corner of the bedroom. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? What are you doing? Oh, as you can see, Im packing my bags. Its not that it wasnt, Sir Gardin was suddenly organizing things in his small room. Rachiel frowned one eyebrow. us? yes. What luggage? Moving luggage. movers? Yes, Your Highness. explanation. Oh, thats Arent you going to have a sword fight with the 2nd prince in 15 days? yes. Yes, so once the sword fighting match is over, the Crown Princes throne will be handed over to the 2nd Prince, and at that time, His Highness will no longer be the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince will pack up his belongings from this villa where he is staying and move to another palace. ? Yes, Your Highness. aha. So youre packing your bags in advance? Yep, Your Highness. Sir Gardin looked proud. Like, did I do well? It was a look like that. Hey. Our Lord Gardin is thoroughly prepared to save money, isnt he? Its very rough, huh? Thank you, Your Majesty. Okay. But what should I do? yes? If I win the battle, Ill have to fire Lord Gardin. yes? Cut it. Yes? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Take your pick. Should I cut off your job or your hair? But your highness? uh. why. No matter what you cut me, its fine. Just- Just? Isnt it too much to ask for a sword fighting match with Your Majestys physical condition? Tsk. Today is a day full of misunderstandings. Even Sir Gardin said the same thing. Rachiel clicked her tongue at Sir Gardin, who was in tears. The crowd is going to win. yes? There is a way to win. Rakiel grinned. Confront the 2nd prince and survive for 5 minutes. A way to break everyones expectations in that match. He told me the secret he had in mind from the beginning. Chapter 14 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 14Episode 14. My secret strategy (1) I wont tell you. yes? They said they wouldnt tell me. . Sir Gardin closed his mouth. Even so, he was the crown prince who suddenly had to face the second prince. Thanks to this, there were so many worries here that it was almost like a bountiful harvest, like the abundant grains overflowing on the green meadows. It was a natural concern. Because the 2nd prince is not an easy opponent. No, even by the standards of ordinary people, they are elites that are difficult to even surpass. However, the thin Crown Prince, who suffered from illness his whole life, said that he had a secret to defeating the Second Prince. For a moment, I had hope. Still, Im speaking to the crown prince. Because there is definitely something there. I think you would have said something like that. I hoped you could give me at least a small glimpse of hope. However, the princes words that followed were extremely cruel. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wont teach you. Why should I tell you that? majesty? Why? Youre okay. Its okay to just say youre not confident youll win. No one will blame you. How dare you blame me? Is there anyone in this villa, or even in the ecliptic, who does not know His Majestys circumstances? Isnt that right? I tried my best to comfort the crown prince. I tried to do that. A ridiculously unreasonable and unfavorable match. How despairing must the Crown Prince be in facing this? So, you have to protect and comfort them yourself. Because he is the crown princes doctor. You have to do it yourself. Clenching his fist and making a promise, Sir Gardin spoke passionately and with great sincerity. However, the crown princes only reaction upon returning was a bewildered laugh. Isnt that so? Not at all? Yes? are you okay. I wont lose. Win. Of course, I cant guarantee it yet, but the probability of losing is still slightly higher, but theres still a chance to give it a try. Although there is a small chance of winning. Okay then? Do you feel a little relieved? No, not at all. Tsk. Your Majesty made it sound like you would tell the second prince the secret to winning, but you didnt. Isnt that right? Yes, I think you might be bluffing. Tsk tsk. Then, should I at least reveal some trade secrets? yes? Sir Gardin flinched. Trade secret? The crown prince continued. Think about it. Anyone can see that I will lose to the 2nd prince. Even if I were a stranger, you would still think that way. But I have a trick to try in this match. Its a special way. But should I casually say something like that in advance? Ah Do you get the feeling now? Yes, Your Highness. yes. A secret that leaks out early is no longer a secret. If the 2nd prince hears the news and prepares, I will be the only one ruined. is not it? As expected. But just- Just? Im sad. what? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince raises his eyebrows in this direction. Lord Gardin responded with a dejected look. Youre talking as if Your Majesty reveals the secret now and Ill be the one to spread it around. Im not that soft-spoken person. haha. Did our Lord Gardin do that? Yes, Your Highness. So you were sad? Honestly, its a bit like that, Your Majesty. If Im honest twice, theyre going to confront me? Of course no, your highness. Tsk. Thats it. Im going to sleep. Please examine me before I lie down. I understand, Your Majesty. Sir Gardin barely managed to hide his expression. His expression was stiff with worry. Your Majesty, you are bluffing. Anyone can see that this is a battle in which the second prince has no choice but to win. However, he boasts that there is a secret to winning. Does the secret really exist? Probably not. Sir Gardin inwardly shook his head. No matter how hard I tried to use my brain or how I looked at the situation through hopeful glasses, I could see no way for the crown prince to win. I couldnt find any secret. No, there seemed to be no answer to begin with. The 2nd Prince has a great physique and has been taught swordsmanship by a great teacher since childhood. According to the rumor, you have already surpassed the level of a knight candidate. At that level, it is already at a level that ordinary people cannot dare to confront. But what about His Royal Highness? He is a person whose physical strength is beyond that of the average person. How can I overcome that The crown prince still has a calm expression. Sir Gardin had to swallow an inward sigh at the sight. I felt like a dark cloud was filling my mind. ? The morning dawned early. When I woke up, the sky was filled with dark clouds that matched my mood. But the crown prince seemed a little different. Are you awake, Sir Gardin? If you wake up, please leave for a moment. yes? Theres a guest here right now. Actually, a stranger had visited the crown princes bedroom. Gardin inwardly tilted his head. visitor? At this early morning? already? It is only now that the eastern sky has become faintly bright. But there is someone visiting the crown princes villa, which is not even at the bottom of the market, at this hour. Moreover, the visitors appearance and attire were strange. It was too ordinary and plain. He didnt look like a nobleman. To put it in words, its like working sweaty all day Im the imperial palace blacksmith. I called you. Yes? I guess Im still half asleep. Please make room for me first. Because I have something to ask you. Ah yes, Your Highness. As if I was being pushed, I came out of the bedroom door. I asked the guard guarding the door with a glance. The guard shrugged his shoulders and answered briefly. The imperial palace blacksmith is correct. . What on earth did His Highness call the imperial palace blacksmith for so early in the morning? Sir Gardin felt a surge of curiosity and puzzlement. I pressed my ear to the tightly closed bedroom door. But no sound was heard. No, I cant hear it. I think I hear something. It may not seem like it. It barely touches the cochlea. Is it an illusion or is it intentional that I feel like I cant hear key words just by a single perilla leaf? But dont worry about shaking your feet like that for a while. Sir Gardin felt something strange and looked away. And then I made eye contact with the guard who was looking in this direction. . hmm! Wow! I suppressed my shyness and lifted my ear from the door. And on the other hand, I made a promise. Im curious so I guess it wont work. Ill have to ask the blacksmith when he comes out later. I guess I called the blacksmith this morning. And the current situation seems to be requesting the production of something. Is this the secret plan to beat the second prince that His Majesty the Crown Prince spoke of last night? It seemed like that. So I was worried. Why are you requesting alternative production? I dont know what it is, but you shouldnt damage your health further by trying strange things or doing unnecessary things. I hoped it wasnt like that. I decided that if you were to try something reckless or dangerous, I would stop you. So Ill check it out. I made a promise and waited for the blacksmith to come out. But that was then. Someone approached at a brisk pace from across the hallway. He was the chief chamberlain of the villa. Chief Chamberlain? What are you so busy with so early in the morning? Its not that it wasnt, but the chamberlains expression seemed somewhat urgent. The content of the answer that came back was also the same. Whats going on? Its a big deal, Sir Gardin. Your Majesty just announced something unbelievable. You mean this is unbelievable? Well, haha. The battle between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Second Prince. His Majesty announced the location where the fight will be held. Where do you mean the place? Its a Roy-Harvey suburb. Do you believe it? It is said that the battle will be held on a bridge in the center of the Imperial City, where thousands of citizens will watch. Yes? Gardin was astonished after hearing the chamberlains answer. ? The order to hold a confrontation in the center of the Roy-Harvey Bridge is too cruel. This is the deepest part of the imperial palace. Second Prince Theodore requested to see the emperor early in the morning. And now, he was clenching his fists in obeisance to the emperor, his father and the ruler of the empire. It was because of anger. The fact that you accepted my brothers offer to fight me I could understand that. Because it was what my brother wanted, because he made the sacrifice himself, for a greater cause I could understand it that way. But no matter what, this is not it. What do you mean its not? The emperors serious question. Second Prince Theodore raised his head. You really dont know? A showdown on the Roy-Harvey Bridge That bridge is located in the very center of the Imperial City. Know. Are you also aware that if you do this, countless eyes and ears of the citizens of the Imperial Capital will be directed to the bridge where the confrontation is taking place? Of course. The emperors answer was without hesitation. He spoke in an annoyed tone, as if asking why he was asking something so obvious. Besides, the Roy-Harvey Bridge is the largest bridge in the imperial capital. Since the space is wide, wouldnt it be very convenient for a confrontation? your majesty. This decision was made after taking into consideration everything you just said. No, Jim, I hope that happens. I hope that as many people as possible will witness this fight and capture it in their hearts. Thats what Jim means. But you are going too far. Even though you said you made a sacrifice, do you really need to go to that extent? Do you really need to make your brother a political scapegoat in front of everyone? I decided to do so because it is the path that will give you a stronger legitimacy. I dont need the legitimacy that you get that way. You may not need it, but this empire will. Abama! Before I am the father, I am the ruler of this empire. In addition to being the father of two sons, he is also responsible for the lives of millions of people who served in the empire. But now you are trying to mislead the cause by being driven by personal and petty feelings of kinship. Haona. Its done. There is no need to hear any more. The stability of the empire is more important than personal information about blood relatives. This confrontation will cause a bitterness in your heart for several years, but by establishing a more solid successor structure, this empire will enjoy stability and prosperity for decades. . At that level, wouldnt it be a big deal if that child, Rakiel, suffered humiliation in front of everyone? . Theodore bit his lip. The gaze of a father, or rather an emperor, looking down on oneself. The moment I saw those strong gazes, I realized. None of his appeals will work. The Emperor will not pay any attention to any pleas or complaints. And I will calmly watch my brother collapse in front of everyone due to the decision he made today. Because thats politics. older brother. Suddenly, I thought of the crown prince I met last night. He wasnt someone I particularly respected on a human level. They were just half-brothers who had the same father. Moreover, he had been sickly since childhood, and had never been able to fulfill the role appropriate to his power. But I didnt know that he would steal his brothers place like this. I was hoping for a slightly more moderate approach. It wasnt like this. Even if there was a confrontation, it would have been okay in front of a few nobles. Not only that, but in front of tens of thousands of citizens. My brother should break down in front of him. Once again, I felt so sorry for my brother. sorry. Me too there is no other way. Since His Majesty has no intention of going back on his decision, I Crack! He clenched his fists as he stepped away from the emperors presence. When the fight begins I will end it as quickly and cleanly as possible so that my brothers honor is protected as much as possible so that he does not suffer. The 2nd prince made a firm determination. Of course, he didnt even know in his dreams. At this moment when he was making a solemn promise, Rachiel was actually welcoming the emperors decision. Why, on that bridge? Are you going to fight in front of tens of thousands of people? Thenits rather good. A happy smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Chapter 15 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 15Episode 15. My secret strategy (2) Fighting on that bridge? Rather good. Rakiel chuckled. What if the emperor appears like this? I want to win even more. But Sir Gardins thoughts seemed a little different. majesty. This is just too much. No matter how much it is His Majestys decision Still, isnt this too cruel Sir Gardin was almost crying. I even grabbed this sleeve. majesty. You shouldnt be like this. How about entering the palace right now? Entering the palace? why? Why? I have to see Your Majesty. After seeing you? Ask to cancel todays decision. Or at least ask them to reconsider. You might not know. Your Majesty may also think differently. Do you think thats true? yes? Unfortunately, I think it wont be me. What does that mean. The confrontation on the Roy-Harvey Bridge that will be watched by tens of thousands of citizens of the capital. Did His Majesty just decide that on a whim? no. Definitely not. If It means that it is a decision with political intent and purpose. Of course, this would mean that their defeat would be broadcast live to the entire imperial capital. This may mean that the second prince will be seen as a person more suitable to become a future leader. As a result, the second prince will have a stronger sense of legitimacy. People may pity the loser, but they will hesitate to let the loser rule over them. All peoples hearts are like that. It doesnt matter what the process of confrontation is. This is true no matter how much pity and pity the losing side receives. A loser is ultimately just a loser. People will not accept that a loser becomes a leader. In return, the winner of the confrontation will be given great legitimacy. The problem is that everyone except me is expecting the second prince to be the winner. Thinking about it, I couldnt help but smile bitterly. The emperor, the nobles, the citizens, the second prince, and even Sir Gardin who was by his side. No one was even thinking about the possibility of victory on this side, even when it was the time of the claws. Well, its good that theres no pressure. Rather, I felt relieved. A resolve was also created to shatter everyones expectations(?) of this sides defeat. It was from that day. The day of the showdown is scheduled for 14 days. Rakiel devoted himself to preparations for that day. third time. If I block the 2nd princes attacks just three times, then I will win. A secret plan I have prepared. My own calculations and predictions. Based on that, I created basic stamina for three defenses. I didnt have a particularly great level of physical strength. Just three times, really. I had enough stamina to defend myself three times without collapsing. Huh huh. At first, I walked down the hallway of the villa. Slowly, without haste, even if it is slow, without stopping. I walked for 20 minutes. succeded. I rested for 5 minutes and walked again. The walking time increased from 25 to 30 minutes. My legs, which were so weak, were all covered in blood. ugh. The next morning, the hellish muscle pain started. The muscles on the front and back of my thighs, as well as the inside of my hamstrings and buttocks, were screaming. Every time I sat down or stood up, I would moan and my legs would shake. The highlight of all was going down the stairs. Unfortunately(?) his bedroom was on the second floor. Wow, thats crazy. This low-quality physical strength! Does this look like I just walked a lot of hallways in one day? But I couldnt give up. How to defend against the 2nd Princes attack that you have in mind. For that, lower body strength was essential. If your lower body is weak or stiff, its the end. Because you wont be able to withstand or endure any shock. To do that, I had to build up my lower body strength as much as possible. At least its close to the average persons level. I walked and walked to be able to make it. Come down to the first floor of the villa. I went out to the garden. I walked grunting like an old man in the clean air of a beautiful and bright garden. Ugh, damn it! Of course, in the meantime, I didnt forget to eat well. Because of my serious health condition, I couldnt eat meat indiscriminately. Even his digestive power was poor enough for that. He instructed the chef at the villa to grind all the food and boil it into soup. I ate every meal until my stomach was about to explode. The circle slots were filled with nutritious soup. And I walked again. I walked and rested, and even though I stumbled, I walked and rested again. Meanwhile, it wasnt just the lower body muscles that were screaming. Ding dong! [You are overexerting your body by engaging in excessive activity. Excessive overwork can lead to worsening of the condition.] [Ojangyukbu is dissatisfied with the sudden overwork.] [They want to leave work on time. I hope you have a beautiful life with evenings. For your health, please maintain work-life balance between the five organs and six parts.] Its noisy. Ding dong! [The five internal organs have sent you a message.] [Heart: Hey! men and horses! Everyone dies here!] [Lungs: Lungs lungs lungs pahak.] [Captain: Wouldnt it be good if you completely loosened the sphincter?] Shut up! I crushed all the complaints that came in one after another. This was also a desperate situation. The 2nd Prince was definitely not someone to be taken lightly. No, no matter how well this side prepared, with secret plans and all, it was difficult to guarantee a guaranteed victory. I just want to give up. I was having a hard time right now, so those thoughts came to me often. But it couldnt be done. no. If we lose here, the second prince will inherit the throne and he will destroy this country. Then, even if this side dies in the war or survives, it will be in vain. It would be a more terrible end than dying in a hospital bed. I didnt like that. Its absolutely not a specification. Every time I felt like giving up, I held on with that thought. I walked, rested, and ate, pushing myself to my limits. Nutrient soup from the mana slot was supplied to the entire body from time to time. In the evening, I treated the fatigue of my lower body muscles with acupuncture. And I slept soundly. One day, two days, five days As time passed, each step I took gained strength. As my steps became more stable, my stamina consumption decreased. The amount of time you can walk at a time also increased. As the time increased, more muscles were used, and the tendons and muscles became stronger. So, when the 13th day finally arrived. after! Whoop! Little by little he was able to run. As a bonus, I also came across an unexpected message. Ding dong! [You continued to exercise at an intensity that barely exceeded your bodys limits.] [During this process, you consistently practiced an ideal form of rest and nutrition, and this process gradually improved your health. .] [As a result, your cardiorespiratory endurance has slightly improved.] [Your heart grade has increased.] [Heart grade: F -> D] [Your heart beats at a constant beat for 10 seconds even in situations where you have exceeded the limits of physical activity. You can maintain your heart rate.] [The grade of your lungs has increased.] [Lungs grade: F -> D] [Your lungs are able to withstand up to two breaths without being choked even by strong shocks to the chest and abdomen and allow you to breathe. You can maintain it.] [The heart donated 100 HP.] [The lungs were very happy and donated 200 HP.] [Current HP: 800] Huh? Rakiel stopped running and his eyes widened. Increased heart and lung ratings as well as HP support. It was a message that was like a surprise gift that I had never expected. A gift like this is always welcome. A happy smile appeared on his lips. It was rewarding to work hard on my body. It wasnt just the level of the heart and lungs that changed. Jinmaek. He stopped jumping and used the Jinmaek skill. A welcome message came to mind through my wildly beating pulse. Ding dong! [Beginner Comprehensive Checkup] [Test of Examination: Rakiel Adria Magentano] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 21 years old] [Height: 176.3 Cm] [Weight: 58.9 Kg] [Blood Type: Rh+ O] Phew, I gained weight again. It was still an unsightly feast of shame. But its definitely better than before. He grew 0.1 cm taller and gained more than 5 kilograms in weight. Im gaining weight. I also gained some muscle. I was becoming a little more human(?) than before. What if in the past it was a fine dust anchovy that couldnt be seen even with a magnifying glass? Now, it had leveled up to the point where it was ridiculed as a nuclear anchovy. Now the showdown is tomorrow. The minimum requirements are met. Three defenses for the win. Prepare for three defenses. I sweated really hard. So now was the time to reach the peak of preparation. Lord Gardin? After finishing his finishing exercise, he called Sir Gardin. Bring me a drink. Only the most poisonous ones. yes? What are examples? Is there no alcohol in the villa? Of course there is, but- But? Why are you looking for a great place to drink alcohol? Of course I come here to drink. Yeh? Sir Gardins eyes widened. He answered hastily. Are you saying you want to have a drink? uh. So choose carefully and bring it to me. We carefully selected only the most poisonous ones. . what. why. what. Why are you nagging me again? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh. Thats how I learned that people should always live with a flower of hope in a corner of their hearts, no matter what hardships and adversities they face. What does that mean? Who did I learn that from? From my father. Well, you taught me a great lesson. But Im not really interested in flowers. sorry. It means that we should live with hope, not flowers. Im quite hopeful and optimistic. Zeueoeonhaa! Oh, Mr. Its a surprise. No matter how worried you are about tomorrows match, no matter how scared you are, drink with your body! And you will only eat the most poisonous things! My ears hurt. Speak softly. No, thats right. Your Majesty, I know. What do you know? The desperate struggle your highness has been showing over the past few days. Uh, lower body and strength training. Whats wrong with that? Im sure He must have worked hard and sweated to shake off his fear. I have seen and felt the desperate heart struggling to find hope even in the midst of despair. I dont think he would have struggled so much. It felt that way to me! Uh, so? I have come to respect you just a little bit! . Even in the face of a future that cannot be resisted! Even as we approach defeat! How sublime it looked as he tried to never collapse! Do you know, Your Majesty? Hmm, Im not sure. But I know! Oh my ears hurt. So, Your Highness! Dont break down now. That body is a strong drink. No, you can. Even if you are afraid of tomorrows confrontation, please maintain your will until the end and face defeat with pride! Proud defeat? Nope. But Your Majesty, even if you lose, you still look proud I wont lose. yes? I will win. . Sir Gardin, who was pleading, stopped and looked at his prince. And without realizing it, I was shocked. The princes expression reflected in his eyes. Because we need to win, thats why we need it. Bring all the strongest drinks. That was the face of someone preparing for a deceitful and mean victory rather than an honorable defeat. Chapter 16 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 16Episode 16. Breaking expectations (1) The morning dawned. No, just before dawn, Sir Gardin opened his eyes. Hmm. Even though I woke up, my whole body was tired. My head was heavy and my eyelids were stiff. What kind of dream do you have all night long Thats how fierce it is. It was a night where I had many very dizzy and anxious dreams. Thanks to this, even though I slept, it didnt feel like I had slept. In fact, I felt more tired than last night. Whoa, what should I do today? As I got up from the bed, I let out a sigh. It had to be that way. This was because today was the day when the crown prince he served had a showdown with the second prince. And you will give me the crown prince. You will probably lose. Its almost a certain result. No, its just inevitable. Thinking about it made me depressed. On the other hand, I was angry. How can there be such unreasonable cases? Even though Crown Prince Rachiels health was a little poor, I wondered if that meant treating the patient so cruelly. As a human being. As a doctor who treats people. I had a fundamental sense of skepticism as to whether this kind of treatment was right. Thanks to this, I was troubled by wild dreams all night and had trouble sleeping. no. I cant say good morning to His Majesty in this weak state. Lets come to our senses too. strength! strength! match! Wow! I slapped both cheeks with my palms. A little bit of energy that wasnt there before rose up. I also remembered what happened last evening. Your Majesty, you eventually held back your drinking! It was like that. Last evening before the showdown. It was said that Crown Prince Rakiel gave an unexpected order. Bring some alcohol. Also, bring all the strongest alcohol. I was shocked. The patient is drinking. I desperately opposed it. You cant do that. No matter how hopeless the situation is, you should not collapse on yourself like that. I appealed with a desperately clinging heart. However, His Royal Highness was reckless. He did not break his stubbornness until the end. Its an order. If you wont listen, get out of the villa. He even revealed a resolute side that he had never shown before. In the end, he had to carry out the order in a sobbing mood. Among the liquors stored in the villa, he selected the strongest ones and brought them to the princes bedroom. And was he kicked out of the bedroom? Until then, I thought Your Highness was falling apart. It was a pity. I was sad. How long had he been pacing in front of the bedroom door? When I heard His Highness the Crown Princes order to come in. He said he literally kicked open the bedroom door at the speed of light. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. The bottles were all unsealed. And just one sip was missing. Its all about alcohol. When I saw that, I felt like the sky was falling. The alcohol he brought for himself under orders. It wasnt just alcohol. These were a type of alcohol that was reputed to be so bad that even the most famous drunkards would become speechless after just one sip. But I drank them all in one sip. Considering the state of His Royal Highnesss health, it was nothing short of suicidal. He was so shocked that he first looked at His Majestys condition. But unexpectedly Your Majesty didnt look drunk at all. No, he didnt even smell like alcohol. I couldnt believe it at first. Even though I took turns mixing and drinking such strong alcohol, I couldnt believe I didnt feel drunk. It was an impossible task based on common sense. So I asked His Majesty. majesty? uh. why. Are you okay? Youre watching. Im fine. Are you holding back? what. Should I say so? The sight of His Highness shrugging his shoulders and smiling. No matter how you looked at it, it was not the expression of someone who had been drinking. Only then could he feel relieved. You didnt drink it. You almost drank it, but you just threw it away. Did he throw it out the window? There was no other way to explain this situation. When I thought about it like that, I felt somewhat pitiful and proud. You were in a lot of trouble. He felt pressured and wanted to drink, so he opened the bottle, looked at the moonlight outside the window, thought about it for a while, and finally shook his head and drank out the window. You probably repeated it several times. You must have been worried that much. Nevertheless, you must have persevered until the end. As expected, His Highness the Crown Prince. I believed it. Sir Gardin grasped the doorknob, feeling a new sense of pride and satisfaction. The side door leading to the crown princes bedroom was opened. And I ended up with a dumbfounded expression. uh? Woke up? Why are you so surprised? The side door wide open. Beyond him was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. But it was different from what I had seen before. So, His Royal Highness Is this the first time youve seen me holding something like this? Crown Prince Rachiel raised his arms and said, Something like this. The large shield held in its arms flashed and boasted of its majesty. Why are you holding a shield? Why? Its something well use in todays match. That? uh. Thats why I ordered it from the blacksmith in advance. The finished product arrived just in time. Im just testing it out. Rakiel seemed to be moving his arms around. The appearance of the shield flashing at various angles depending on its movement was somewhat unusual. First of all, it was big. The shape is rectangular. The width is about 50cm. The height reached a whopping 120 centimeters. And at the top, there was a long rectangular hole that looked about 3 centimeters wide and 3 centimeters long. When covering ones body with a shield, it was the perfect height and position to maintain visibility by peeking beyond the shield. That wasnt the only thing that was unusual. There was another large handle at the top of the inside of the shield. It was the handle in the first place I saw. This is good. It is more comfortable to wear than expected. You followed my orders almost exactly. The Crown Prince smiled with satisfaction. When I saw that smile, I suddenly came to my senses. Arent you heavy? At first glance, it was an incredibly large shield. Of course it would be heavy. For some reason, His Majesty, who was sicker than an ordinary person, shrugged his shoulders without any burden even while holding that large shield. When I actually heard it, it wasnt that bad. Because it is not just iron. I asked the blacksmith to trust me. I ask you to make it as strong as possible but as light as possible. You mean lightly? uh. I guess thats why they poured a lot of various rare metals into it. Ah Only then did Sir Gardin understand the situation. What if it was a simple iron shield that size? It must have been at least 7 to 8 kilograms. His Royal Highness would not have been able to lift it properly. However, if it is made lighter by adding a lot of rare metals, the story is different. It feels like its a little less than 2 kilograms. That size and weight. It was a huge weight saving. But at that moment, Sir Gardin felt a strange sense of discomfort. Because the shield is lighter than it looks? Or because the shield looks really cool? It wasnt. He felt something very strange and strange about the sight of the crown prince holding his shield. why? Why does the image of His Highness holding that look extremely natural? If you think about it, it was truly strange. The crown prince he knew, Rakiel, was a person who suffered from illness his entire life. I had rarely heard of weapons such as shields, let alone swordsmanship. But what about the crown prince before us now? This must be your first time seeing such a large shield in your life. He held it so naturally. The movements while holding it were also like that. It felt like a chef moving a ladle. Or maybe it was like a carpenter using a saw and hammer. In short, it looked so comfortable and familiar. Even the holding posture. Even the little movements and atmosphere. It looks like someone who lived with a shield for about 1 or 2 years. So I didnt understand it any more. But there was no time to answer questions. Then lets go. Your Majestys voice creeps through the gaps in your thoughts. yes? I suddenly asked a question. Then His Majesty burst into laughter. Im going to go have a fight. Its still very early? Because there are things to prepare. His Majesty grinned again. We need to see what kind of environment the Roy-Harvey Bridge will be in. How spacious is the seat? Is the floor flat? From what direction does the sun shine and dazzle your eyes? I wonder where many onlookers will gather and scream. . If you look into these things in advance, you will be less likely to be confused by unexpected variables in actual practice. Because there will be a slight chance of winning. Wouldnt you? majesty? uh. why. Oh no. Sir Gardin hesitated and blurted out his words. I almost asked myself just now, Are you really not giving up hope yet? Whoa, I almost did something rude. Your Majesty is probably anticipating the outcome of todays match. This is a game you can never win no matter what. You also know that you will lose. But even so, he said he was doing his best. Wouldnt it be very rude to carelessly ask such a person the question, Why didnt you give up hope? Sir Gardin quickly calmed his expression. I understand, Your Highness. Then I will hurry and pack my bags. What do you mean luggage? Things like first aid kits and bandages. Thats good. Instead, please hurry up. So I packed my bags and left the villa. We arrived at the Roy-Harvey Bridge, the location of the confrontation. The Roy-Harvey Bridge, which was built about 300 years ago by legendary civil engineer Lloyd Frontera at the request of King Alicia, boasted greater grandeur than expected. Isnt this the style of Gwangan Bridge? Rakiel was honestly a little surprised. The bridge was bigger than I thought. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was even a suspension bridge. Moreover, there was already a huge crowd of people nearby and it was crowded. Even by rough estimate, the number seemed to be well over a thousand. I got to see the neighborhood. Citizens with eyes full of anticipation. The men were talking excitedly. The women were also sharing excited glances. Children who had no idea what they were running around had fun. They must all have come to witness our defeat. They must have come to witness the historical spectacle of the crown prince being defeated and handing over the throne to the second prince. Everyone will think Im going to lose. Rakiel steeled himself and looked at the location of the confrontation. Meanwhile, as time passed, the nobles took their seats on the podium. Second Prince Theodore also took a seat on the other side of the bridge. After a while, the emperor appeared. At the same time, the son-in-law became solemn. The sight of tens of thousands of citizens bowing their heads in silence seemed amazing even to Rakiel. The emperors speech continued through the silence. The content was obvious. Today, at the request of Crown Prince Rakiel, this confrontation has taken place, and through this confrontation for the future of the empire and the imperial family, we will determine who is suitable for the throne, etc. If the battle begins and you can last 5 minutes, Prince Rakiel will win. If not, the victory will go to the 2nd prince. The two princes will have a fair fight. That everyone gathered here will be a witness to that. The Emperors solemn proclamation was made. Meanwhile, everyone remained silent. At the same time, everyone had similar thoughts. In fact, this match will be the dethronement ceremony of Crown Prince Rachiel. The emperors speech is also a declaration of the crown princes dethronement. Tens of thousands of citizens. Dozens and hundreds of nobles. Even the emperor giving a speech. Everyone had the same thought. I didnt even care about the defeat that Rachiel would suffer. I didnt even care about the bitterness and shame that Rachiel had to go through. Everyone was only interested in one thing. How wonderfully will the 2nd Prince prove his qualifications? And what an honorable and interesting story will he leave behind? Everyone waited and looked forward to it. Therefore, until now, no one could have predicted the shock that the conclusion of this confrontation would bring. Let the confrontation begin. A declaration was finally made. The two princes met in the middle of the bridge. They clashed. It was from then on. Tens of thousands of citizens. Dozens and hundreds of nobles. The emperor was also watching the confrontation. Even the second prince who wielded a sword. Soon everyone was thinking the same thing. Something is wrong with this. Chapter 17 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 17Episode 17 Breaking expectations (2) The showdown has begun. The emperors solemn voice rang out. The eyes of hundreds of nobles and thousands of citizens were focused on one place. The crown prince and the second prince were there. Who will rush in first? Probably the second prince, of course. The moment everyone thinks so. A metallic sound rang out of nowhere on the wide bridge. Clang! The sword fell to the floor. It was an iron sword for sparring held by Crown Prince Rachiel. Did you miss while blocking the 2nd princes sword attack? It wasnt. The iron sword was placed by the crown prince himself. No, it was thrown away. Are you sure youre giving up the fight? Second Prince Theodores eyebrows twitched. He felt relieved and disappointed at the same time. As expected, brother, you chose not to overdo it. The crown prince, his half-brother, was always a patient. This situation of having to swing a sword at such a brother was a burden to my heart. So I felt relieved. But at the same time, I felt disappointed. To come all the way here and look like that in front of so many people His brother must have been very scared of that situation too. The pressure must have been considerable. I did understand. But I felt like this wasnt a very good situation. Because the imperial lineage seemed to give up and retreat before the confrontation. The honor of the imperial family will be tarnished. Then what should I do? Should I persuade and appease my brother so that everyone doesnt hear about it? Should we protect the honor of the royal family by making them pick up their swords again and continuing the confrontation in a formal way? I guess it has to be that way. After making his decision, Theodore looked at his brother. I tried to speak softly of persuasion. But at that moment, he had to witness an unexpected sight. Sigh. Brother Rachiels right hand, which placed the sword, moved. I grabbed the top handle inside the shield. The left arm was hung on the inner armrest to support the central part of the shield. I took a step back with my right foot and planted it firmly on the ground. It was a firm fighting stance. At the same time, it was a defensive posture that seemed somewhat skillful. The moment 2nd Prince Theodore saw that, he realized. That his brother is not giving up the fight at all. The act of just throwing away the sword was also a kind of choice and concentration. Give up clumsy attacks. Instead, are you saying that you will pour all your capabilities into active defense? When I think about it, it was a wise choice. Because my brother has never learned swordsmanship. They must have thought that they would have no chance of winning against this side with such clumsy swordsmanship. So, he probably chose to withstand this attack with a large shield. Because this fight doesnt end with whether you win or lose. Because it is a match under such conditions that the winner will be decided by whether or not you can last 5 minutes without collapsing. Solid defense instead of clumsy attack. The second prince secretly praised his half-brothers choice. Thats a great decision. So Ill make it easier for you by ending this fight as quickly as possible. Sreung! Theodores sparring iron sword was drawn. At the same time, his momentum changed. Kiiiiing-! The second princes heart roared. A circle surrounding the heart flew wild. The royal familys vision, the dim mind, became a beast with ferocious force and awakened the blood vessels of the second princes entire body. Instigated. Break down all your defenses and chew away. At that moment, the second princes foot kicked the ground. Throw in! The rush and sword strike took place simultaneously. The second princes body was a sword, and the sword guided his body. It was a soft yet powerful slam with all his weight. Ill end this. The 2nd prince was sure. Its over. There is no way to stop this. No matter how big and strong his brother was with his shield, it was inevitable that he would not be able to stop this. I firmly believed it and had no doubts. Because this is not a blow that can be prevented even if you block it honestly. It was an honest truth. His own physique overwhelms his brothers. Compared to his sickly and small brother, he is much stronger. As such, he carried both overwhelming weight and strength and speed. Even mana was loaded. But what if you honestly block this attack with a shield? It will inevitably collapse. The shield will block the sword, but the body behind the shield will collapse. The forearm that could not withstand the impact will be broken. Your knees, unable to handle the shock, will buckle. It would be nice if it didnt fall backwards. The 2nd prince prayed earnestly. Please dont just fall backwards. Just kneel down! He didnt want his brother, a member of the royal family, to fall backwards and roll over in front of people. Thats why I chose to hit and push down. Even if you lose, do it with dignity. So that you can kneel quietly in your place. In its own way, it was a considerate blow to the brothers. However, his consideration was unexpectedly betrayed(?). Sreuk. Just before the sword hits the shield. The angle of the shield was oddly distorted. hmm? The 2nd princes eyes wavered. However, there was no time to modify the swords trajectory. His sword struck the shield. It scratched the shield and flowed out to the side. Kwakagagak-! ! The weight, strength, speed, and mana placed on the sword. Not everything was properly transmitted to the shield. His sword just flowed down as if scraping the side of the shield that was sticking out at an angle. Did you get out of the way? To hit it? The 2nd prince was astonished. how? Deflection was not an easy technique. Both the angle and timing had to be perfect. It was an intermediate skill that also required joint control of the elbows and shoulder blades to handle the impact of the moment of deflection. But his half-brother, the crown prince, did it. Eyes looking at us from beyond the shield. The princes vivid, glowing eyes revealed that fact very clearly. Its not a coincidence. Realized. I couldnt believe it. But it was true. The second prince was surprised for a moment. But that wont change the outcome of the game. Crack! The hand holding the sword gained strength. His sword, which had flown out of the way to block, began to draw a ferocious trajectory again. At the same time, Crown Prince Rachiel gritted his molars. Wow, its harder than I thought. He tightened his grip on the handle of his shield. But I didnt really feel the sense of strength. My entire hand was tingling. It wasnt just my hands that were tingling. The right wrist and forearm gripping the top handle. The left arm and left shoulder that support the shield. Even my back and thighs felt tingly. Just once. Even though I just dodged the blow, it was like that. Its much stronger and faster than I thought. More than expected. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or is it because this body is relatively weak? Maybe its both. But you can do it. Its not so much that it cant be stopped. Crack! I clenched my molars again. Suddenly, a time from ten years ago came to mind. He was a student of Oriental medicine. However, like my classmates, I did not become a public affairs doctor after graduation. No, there was no need for that. This was because I completed my military service before entering Oriental Medicine University. I didnt want to do that either, but I couldnt help it. It happened that way because of family circumstances. Anyway, I remembered the time when I was in my early twenties, when I was full of energy, and was called to serve by my country. At the time, he was a riot police officer. I got the shield because I had a decent physique. Thanks to this, I had to become familiar with the aluminum shield that was in use at the time. How much sweat had to be shed while carrying a shield that weighed almost 7 kilograms. I was sick of it. The training was intense. Shield censorship. Protest sites where we often attended. I tried blocking all kinds of things with the shield. Wooden pieces and pipes, as well as bamboo spears and baseball bats, were basic items. I had the experience of blocking a variety of tools and objects, such as flails, nunchucks, glass bottles, bricks, picture frames, chains, bamboo knives, dog poop bags, etc., that made me look back on all kinds of human creativity. Even me! This is the guy who blocked Rubber Duck and Canary Fish Sauce with a shield! He shouted and took a step back. I hit the floor with my shield. The center of gravity was lowered as much as possible. Hold the top handle with your right hand. Hold the center handle with your left hand. The inner surface of the shield was supported with the left shoulder. With all his weight, he pressed the shield towards the ground. Immediately after that, a powerful impact hit the bottom of the shield. Wedge! Immediately after the first strike was deflected, the second princes sword flew horizontally across the bottom and hit the bottom of the shield directly. However, at that moment, Rakiel supported the shield with her body weight and turned the angle exquisitely. Using my whole body, as if I was trying to throw it away. Kwa-tung! The shield and Rachiels body were pushed half a step to the side. But thats it. He maintained his posture without stumbling. This was thanks to the fact that more than half of the impact from the sword attack was directed to the side. ! The second princes eyes widened in astonishment. However, just because Rachiel was not completely fine. At the same moment, Rachiels eyes were also frowning in pain. I ended up spilling it wow. My whole body felt numb. Apart from the screaming muscles and joints, I felt like my energy was being sucked out. It wasnt just my mood. This is the power of the dark mind. Even when I dodged the first strike earlier. Even when I just blocked a bottom hit. The moment the shock occurred, I felt like my mana was being sucked out. Of course, he knew what this felt like. This was because it was something frequently mentioned in the novel The Demon Sword Emperor. Characteristic mana absorption of Asurahan Minds technique. The royal familys vision of a dark mind. This mind method was specialized for the absorption and amplification of mana. Such characteristics are also evident during confrontation, and each time they exchange sword strikes, they tend to distract and absorb the opponents mana. Like right now. Wow. This isnt some kind of absorption method. I felt sick. It reminded me of a technique I often saw in martial arts circles. However, this felt even more terrible because it robbed me of mana while clashing weapons. But thats why hope arose from somewhere in my heart. The force of mana absorption is much stronger than I expected. If so you can do it. You can do it. Rachiel strengthened her will. I suppressed my rumbling stomach and watched the second princes third attack. The 2nd prince was already charging a short distance away. Taaaaat! It seems like if youre going to stop it, try blocking it. It seems like if you can let this go, try it. The second princes diagonal slash struck with intense force. It was as expected. The second prince was portrayed as fair and sincere in the novel. He looked just like that guy. I didnt trip over this leg. No attempt was made to remove the shield. They only showed their will to confidently defeat this side in a head-to-head match. So I was glad. It seemed. I felt it. Timing to defend and let go of shock. Also, the timing for mana to be absorbed at the moment of conflict. This is your last chance. The third is the end. I cant hold on any longer. This weak body is already at its limits. So now we have to bet everything on this third defense. My physical strength and lower body have been trained over the past time. A shield prepared with great care and meticulousness. Plus the final preparations completed last night. You have to pour everything into this moment. as soon as now! Tukkeong-! The 2nd princes diagonal slash hit the shield. At that moment, the shield snapped. Like the previous two defenses. I shed shock. It was that moment. The 2nd princes dark thoughts invaded my body. Their mana was stolen and absorbed without mercy. It was like the plunder of a merciless invader. But I didnt resist him. Rather, the door was wide open. A circle slot was activated. [Activate the discharge function of slot 1.] [Set the discharge amount.] 0.2 liters! I shouted with all my might. At the same time, the circle slot here was opened. A large amount of the material stored in the slot was released. Kiiiiing! A strong liquor that will make even the worst drunkards speechless after just one sip. So, the hard liquor that Sir Gardin hesitated to bring last night. A bomb liquor mixed mercilessly with twenty such strong liquors was unleashed. I handed it over. The 2nd princes shabby mind absorbed the bomb liquor. It was taken away defenselessly. That moment. bighuh hiccup? The 2nd princes 5th and 6th sons arbitrarily started a bomb liquor Amor party. Chapter 18 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 18Episode 18 Breaking expectations (3) Model student. This was the appearance of the second prince described in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. In everything he did, he was sincere, zealous, upright, and without crookedness. He barely even drank alcohol. No, I barely drank alcohol. Rakiel remembered. In the original Demon Sword Emperor, you were drunk only once. It was before death. A scene from Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. It was a time when the empire was falling. The second prince in front of me had become the emperor. He was sitting on the throne, watching the Emperor Magenta engulfed in flames. I drank my drink in silent sorrow. Not very poisonous. It was an ordinary wine. But I got drunk from that glass of wine. While drunk, he met death at the hands of the invaders. It was the scene in the novel where the Magentano royal family completely collapsed. Anyway, there was one lesson I learned there. You are a weak drinker! Absolutely! Cool look! Cough! Why hiccup? At the same time as this person is shouting inside. The 2nd princes face brightened in an instant. The guys eyes were completely bewildered. That wasnt all. My legs are already shaking. The dazzling Yeongdeok Snow Crab began to take steps. done! Rakiel clenched the handle of his shield. I could feel that my aim had hit the mark. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The timing for releasing the Circle Slot Bomb Juice was good. I was aiming for just the right moment when the 2nd princes shady mind would invade. It was perfectly timed at the moment when the 2nd prince absorbed this mana. Just then. The circle slot has been opened. He discharged 0.2 liters of 20 types of bomb liquor stored in the slot. In other words, the 2nd prince was able to one-shot a glass of bomb liquor without realizing it thanks to the absorption power of his faint mind. I prepared for this. Last night. Ignoring Lord Gardins surprise. Suddenly, the events of last night came to mind. Sir Gardin was so frightened that he ordered him to bring strong drink. But I didnt care. I absolutely needed a solo drink. They forced him to bring some hard liquor, and they mixed about 20 bottles of hard liquor, one sip at a time, to make bomb liquor. Then I drank it all in one go and stored it in the circle slot. Thanks to? Performance is solid. Beatle! sigh? 2nd Prince Theodores legs were twisted. I almost fell, but barely managed to keep my balance. Theodore was literally beside himself with embarrassment. what? What the hell is this? What is this situation? Why am I so dizzy? Not only my legs, but my whole body stopped listening. Why is the world, the sky and the earth, spinning around? I couldnt figure it out. I couldnt even understand. I felt like I would lose my mind if I continued like this. why? He was just competing with his older brother. I was just attacking my brother who was hiding behind a shield. We were so close to victory. Just when I hit the shield something came in. This is a shabby way of thinking. Something came in through that absorbing power. It was not ordinary mana. It contained something foreign. After that, something spread uncontrollably, as if a bomb exploded inside my body. I why is this happening? I was perplexed, embarrassed, and confused. Nevertheless, the second prince grabbed his sword. You cant fall down. I dont know what it was, but it happened. It was an unexpected blow. Thats why Im dizzy. The 2nd prince desperately tried to control his mind. This is a showdown anyway. So this is where you could get hit by your brother. You might get a bite in the process. Thats a showdown. When I thought about it that way, my confused feelings subsided a little. The goal that had been blurred for a moment was visible again. I win. Today I will win the battle against my brother. I will defeat my brother within 5 minutes. So, I received recognition from Abama Ma. Receiving cheers in front of tens of thousands of citizens of the imperial capital. He will be reborn as a proud crown prince who holds legitimacy. Because that would be the path for myself, the Imperial Empire, and my older brother who is suffering from illness. So I will win. Quang! The 2nd Prince barely suppressed the intoxication that threatened to cut off the film. I found my balance by hitting the floor with a strong kick. Even though it may be a bit shaky. I took heavy steps. At the end was Crown Prince Rachiel. Huh! I took a deep breath and raised my sword. The sword strike, which became dull and dull, flew towards Rachiel. Kaang! The sword and shield collided. Rachiel stumbled. The 2nd prince activated a mysterious mind technique. Absorbed Raquiels mana using the Mind Technique. However, the mana absorbed in that way also contained bomb liquor. Here we go, another one shot! Dont take it out? The moment when Rakiel smiles evilly from behind the shield. [0.1 liter of bomb liquor stored in the circle slot is released.] The bomb liquor was released along with the message. Second Prince Theodore also inhaled 0.1 liters of bomb liquor while defenseless. Cough! Hiccup! Theodores face turned even redder. My eyes almost opened. Without realizing it, I took steps and took a step backwards as I went to a neighborhood room. I almost lost my sword. What what hiccup! Sigh! I really couldnt understand. Now my body can hardly move of its own accord. It was as if I had been hit by a terrible poison. Even those who were watching did not understand this situation. Why is the 2nd prince acting like that? I dont know either. You look like youre drunk, right? Yes, but I guess Im going to do that. You were fine until now. You didnt even drink alcohol on the way. Thats true, but The citizens nodded with puzzled faces. It was no different for nobles to feel embarrassed. Why is His Highness the Second Prince acting like that? Well, thats right. Could it be that he suffered an unexpected blow while we were not seeing him? No, I dont think thats true. His Royal Highness only defended himself and did not launch any counterattack. Then Is there anything you can point out? I mean shield art. yes? I heard that someone who is extremely skilled at shielding uses an art that returns the impact of a collision that occurs when defending to the attacker. The best mercenaries who have spent their entire lives fighting on the battlefield use such skills. Then are you saying that His Highness the Crown Prince is using such a skill? No, thats not right. It must be impossible. So Im confused too. Yes, I feel the same way. The nobles felt confused. The same was true for citizens. The confrontation began and there were no more than a few collisions. But the second prince was already staggering badly. It looked so unfamiliar. It was a sight no one expected. So everyone had the same thought. Something is wrong with this. Only one of them. Only Emperor Asterion had slightly different thoughts than the rest. Something is strange. The emperor watches the battle on the bridge. His eyes narrowed. Suspicion and astonishment appeared in the intertwined eyes. Did Rachiels Asrahans punishment really come true? The emperors gaze turned to Rachiel. Specifically, I focused on Rachiels breasts. Although it is far away. So although it is extremely faint. I could definitely feel the shady spirit of the law. It was a resonance that anyone who possessed the eerie mind that the circle gave off as it rotated could feel it. Its clear. Im sure. You Are you saying youve been hiding it this whole time? The emperor swallowed his sleep. Suddenly, something from 15 days ago came to mind. It was the day I called Raquiel to the imperial palace and made a proposal. Put down the crown prince. Give in to your younger brother and step down. On the day I tried to suppress it, I felt a faint aura of deep sorrow from Rachiel. I just thought it was an illusion. The eldest son was sickly from an early age. I thought it was impossible for such an eldest son to have awakened his powerful mind. He dismissed his vain hope as a brief illusion presented like a mirage. But now I see that it wasnt. It was I who was wrong. Even though it is this far away, a place where the energies of so many people are mixed The resonance of the circle roaring so clearly. The emperor unconsciously grabbed the armrest. The confrontation on the bridge was intensifying. Now the tide has completely turned. Huh! Whoa! A large shield was being swung. By all accounts, the thin and small Crown Prince Rachiel was advancing. He tenaciously advanced, pushing, slashing, and striking with his shield. Every time, the second prince staggered back. There is a sword in the 2nd princes hand. The sword could not be used in attack at all. All he did was swing it as if threatening to prevent the crown prince from getting any closer. The one holding the shield attacks and pushes back. The person holding the sword retreats because he is on the defensive. At this strange sight, all the citizens and nobles of the imperial capital were enveloped in great silence. Silence in a crowd of tens of thousands of people. Only Rachiels heavy breathing echoed across the bridge, as if wading through this strange sea of silence. after! Whoop! I feel like Im going to stop breathing. The shield becomes increasingly heavier. Suddenly, the sky turns yellow. The limit of my physical strength came too quickly and took hold of my legs. But Rakiel didnt stop. This low-quality physical strength! But I thought I would quit! He moved forward persistently. I gripped the top handle of my shield more roughly. Whoa! Originally, shields were weapons for defense. This has been the case ever since mankind first invented the shield. However, in modern times, the shield has reached its ultimate development form. That was the upper handle of the shield. You will find out once you catch it for yourself. The moment you fix your left arm and left hand on the original center handle and hold the top handle of the shield with your right hand. The moment when you can fully control the shield with both hands. The fact that the shield is transformed into a tool that can be pushed, cut, struck, kicked, swung, and sometimes even stabbed at will. This is almost similar to a stirrup for a cavalry soldier! Or a computer mouse. Like an automatic gear in a car. It was an option that raised the usability of the item to another level. Of course, Rakiel was an expert in using the upper handle. Because I did compulsory military service in Korea. Because it rolled into the foreground unwantedly. It was thanks to the countless sweaty days. Sseuheup! after! Whoop! Inhaling as if I was about to explode. Encouraging your wobbly legs. We continued to advance and advance and press. He pushed and struck with the shield. When the 2nd prince resisted with his sword, he kicked it away. The shield was used through the gap created by the removal. He put more pressure on the 2nd prince, who was flustered, and drove him away. Finally, the second princes back touched the bridge railing. I was driven into a dead end. The moment the cold touch of the iron railing touched his back, the 2nd princes blurred eyes came back to his senses for a brief moment. Hiccup! Big! The film was almost about to cut out. But even so, the second prince managed to remember that he was in the midst of a confrontation. I once again grabbed hold of the competitive spirit that I almost lost. I gripped the sword handle even more tightly. He resisted with all his might against his brother who was pressuring him with his shield. Khaab! Even though Im drunk and stumbling around. Even though I was almost on the verge of losing my mind. At this moment, the second prince, a model student, fully revealed the results of the arduous training he had faithfully accumulated so far. Wedge! The second princes sword strike, which regained its sharpness for an instant, split the space. It flashed like the claws of an animal and rushed towards Rakiels head. But at that moment. Rachiel was no longer there. He was leaping forward and digging into the arms of the second prince. Whoop. The sword strike touched Rakiels hair as if it were a swipe. Rakiel snuggled into the arms of the second prince. Before I knew it, I had thrown away my shield. One hand held the second princes waist. One hand touched the second princes solar plexus. That moment. Kiiiiing-! From Raquiels palm, which touched the 2nd princes solar plexus. All the while the fierce battle continued. Through intense breathing. The 10 liters of air stored in the circle slot were fired. The air bomb exploded and hit the 2nd princes solar plexus. Chapter 19 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 19Episode 19. Claiming medical expenses (1) Kiiiiing! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The low growling sound of the heart. A clear message ringing in my ears. The circle began to rotate in reverse. The mana contained in the circle opened its eyes. The 10 liters of air contained in the slot resonated with mana. It resonated and fired. [The material stored in the circle slot is fired.] Amplified and condensed. Condensed and contained in a circle. It came out from the heart. It ran along the bloodstream. And finally. Fuuuuuu-! A total of 10 liters of condensed air burst out. It expanded and exploded in an instant. The palm of his hand struck the solar plexus of 2nd Prince Theodore, who was holding his hand. Cow! It happened in an instant. Theodores eyes widened in astonishment. But it was already too late to react. ah. Is this what it feels like to be hit in the solar plexus with a large hammer? The strength drained from my limbs. My waist was bent arbitrarily. Both feet even floated in the air. I have to counterattack but it was impossible. Through his blurred vision, he could see the sword he had lost. The iron sword I always used for practice was falling to the floor. I wanted to pick it up again. But I couldnt. I With that thought, 2nd Prince Theodores consciousness was cut off. His body, hit by an unexpected air bomb, flew five steps and fell over. Kwadangtang! Clang! The falling 2nd prince and the dropped iron sword. Only that loud sound filled the large bridge. No other voice could come out. Everyone was enveloped in great silence, each with their own astonishment. Dozens and hundreds of nobles. There are also thousands of citizens. Not even a single emperor. No one could keep their mouths shut. What is this? Everyone had the same thought. Something is wrong with this. This situation in which the 2nd prince, not the sickly crown prince, collapsed seems like such a lie. No, maybe this could be the 2nd Princes intended production. Even such an absurd thought occurred to me. Thats right. I guess so. I heard that His Highness the 2nd Prince is a sincere and considerate person. Im sure he did that on purpose for a moment to give his brother the honor of having lost after a struggle. Isnt that natural? Oh, is that plausible? So, youre going to just shake it off and get up and subdue His Highness the Crown Prince as if nothing happened? I guess so? No problem. Now that I think about it, thats true. I guess he thought that if he won too easily and unilaterally, he would feel sorry for his brother, the Crown Prince? okay. Thats it. As expected of our 2nd Prince, His Highness. He is a very serious and thoughtful person. Isnt it different from guys like us? also! The one who learned. The majority of people whispered, showing off their logic in the face of this unbelievable and unprecedented situation. This situation cant be real. There must be a grander reason. Only then can this absurd situation be explained. Everyone guessed, reasoned, and reasoned in their own way. Among them, the only exception was the emperor, whose eyes were wide open in astonishment. Just now what was the large joint? Emperor Asterions eyebrows fluttered. I couldnt believe it. I couldnt believe it even more because I not only witnessed it with my own eyes, but I also felt the resonance of mana through my faint mind. I felt a surge of mana. It was clearly an outpouring coming from Rachiel. However, it had a force that was completely different from the usual pouring out of mana. Ive never heard of anything like that. Or, if its at least similar, would it involve blasting? blasting. It was a very powerful advanced technique of Asurahans mind. It could be said to be the ultimate technique of colliding multiple circles to create an explosive amplification of mana and focusing it on a single point. Yeah, it was similar to the blasting. But Rachiel? The emperors eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. I couldnt understand. To use blasting, you must have at least three circles. Because two must collide and the other must protect the heart from the repulsive force of the collision. But Rachiel is the holder of the triple circle? No, thats impossible. The emperor shook his head. The last person with triple circle ability that he knew was the emperor of the pre-war era. But Rachiel, who has suffered from a chronic illness for over 20 years, has such transcendent abilities. I thought that was impossible. Besides, if what Rakiel just used was really blasting, the second childs body probably wouldnt have been blown away. Instead of being blown away, it would have been pierced on the spot. It must have been pierced through all of its armor and all, leaving a fist-sized hole in its torso. So what Rachiel just wrote is not blasting. Then what on earth did you do? The emperors eyes trembled slightly as he looked at Rachiel. Rachiel in that gaze was walking slowly. I take my tired body and take one step at a time. Rachiel approached the fallen 2nd prince. The eyes of the nobles and citizens lit up when they saw this. It was an eye shining with illusion. The second prince saved his brothers face by pretending to be hit by an unexpected blow. A considerate older brother who slowly approaches the second prince. What kind of warm and touching image will emerge between the two? Perhaps the older brother deliberately helped his younger brother who had fallen down for a moment. The younger brother will smile warmly and continue the heartless but strict and solemn battle between the brothers. The moment everyone thinks slap! Rachiels palm slapped the fallen 2nd princes cheek. Hey man? hey. Come to your senses, come to your senses. slap! Slap! The sound of two or three crashes echoed across the bridge. Thanks to this, the large suspension bridge and its surroundings were filled with extreme silence. Oh, I adjusted my strength wrong. Hey hey Please come to your senses. Clap, clap, clap! Phew! Yeah, youre a good boy. Wow, this guy is weaker than he looks. The 2nd prince coughs violently and opens his eyes. Seeing that, Rakiel could barely put his mind at ease. It was good that it was a blow of conversion. But it worked so well that it became a problem. I didnt know it would kill you in one hit. An explosive jet of 10 liters of compressed air. It didnt seem like a big deal, but when I actually used it in a close-quarters situation, the power was no joke. If he had been a little stronger, he would have made the second princes ribs run away. Rachiel looked around. took off his coat He rolled it up and placed it under the second princes head like a pillow. Meanwhile, the 2nd Prince, who had calmed down his cough, was slowly opening his eyes. I I felt dizzy. I felt sick all over. But my whole body was hot. My pulse continued to pound in my ears. It felt similar to that day when I was a child and took a sip of alcohol by mistake, thinking it was water. It felt like my whole body was floating in the air. Haha Hahaha. Are you laughing? Huh. I really got drunk. Just wait a moment. Rakiel stretched out his hand. I took off the 2nd princes boots. The taechunghyeol (̫nѨ) of both feet were pointed out. The location is the point where the roots of the 1st and 2nd metatarsal bones on the top of the foot meet. That is, it was the top of the foot where the roots of the big toe bone and the second toe bone meet. This is the perfect place to relieve a hangover. Taechung acupuncture point was the original acupoint of the last of the 12 meridians, the Jokgwol Yin Gan meridian. It was also a place that could have a great influence on liver function. Now like this. Rakiel pressed the 2nd princes fetal sinus with all his force. Even though I didnt bring any needles. I started acupressure with all my might. Ouch! Then the second prince showed an immediate and dramatic reaction. Kwaaaak! The 2nd prince twisted his back as if he was going crazy. But Rachiel did not stop acupressure. Rather, he worked even harder to loosen the hardened fetal blood vessels. At the same time, I used the Jinmaek skill. [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results are in.] [Please check the below.] Ding dong! [Beginner Comprehensive Checkup Table] [Test Subject: Teodor Palermo Magentano] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 19 years old] [Height: 184.1 Cm] [Weight: 71.3 Kg] [Blood Type: Rh+ A] Just the number Just by looking at it, the physical specifications of the 2nd prince, who seemed sturdy, came to mind. Below that, heart function, lung function, liver function, etc. were all healthy as well. However, what Rakiel wanted to see was not the second princes specifications. He looked at the general opinion that appeared at the bottom. [Comprehensive opinion: This is an extremely healthy and balanced body in all aspects. However, high blood alcohol levels are currently being detected due to excessive binge drinking. Drinking plenty of fluids and getting adequate rest are recommended.] As expected. He glared at the comprehensive findings and continued to apply pressure to the fetal congestive acupuncture points. How much did I press until my fingers started to feel numb? Around the time when the 2nd princes feet were bruised. Finally, two lines of text were added to the comprehensive opinion section. Ding dong! [Currently, the patient receiving treatment is receiving acupressure pressure on the fetal sinus acupoint and blood circulation is improving. The alcohol in the patients blood gathers into the fetal blood.] Rakiels eyes shined. good. He had been waiting for this moment. He immediately activated the Asurahan Mind Act. Kiiiiing-! The circle started spinning. A flow of mana arose. It further stimulated the fetal blood vessels. Immediately after that, he strongly pressed down on the invulnerable acupoint in the solar plexus. The effect was immediate. kup! Whoosh! The 2nd prince spit out a mouthful of gastric juice. It was a liquid bomb liquor extract with a strong alcohol smell. The 2nd princes reddened face cleared up in an instant. It was thanks to the alcohol that had completely subsided. uh? 2nd Prince Theodore blinked. I had a strange feeling while the tops of both my feet and solar plexus were throbbing like crazy. what? I I was clearly feeling like I was in a trance just a little while ago. I felt dizzy, as if I was heavily drunk. It was so painful that it felt like my stomach was going to turn over. But that unpleasant feeling was completely gone. Even my mind was becoming clearer. It was just that the crown prince was massaging the top of his foot and he vomited once. Theodore raised his upper body in a dazed mood. Hey, I Shh. The crown prince looked back with a strange smile. wait. If you want to get over your hangover properly. . Hangover. What do you mean? Of course, I didnt drink a single sip of alcohol. But why was it that I was staggering around like I was drunk just a moment ago? And why on earth does the crown princes hand massaging his foot feel so cool even though it hurts? Can the flow of mana be detected within it? At that moment, Theodore opened his eyes wide. Hey, this cant be right now. Uh. thats right. How on earth How can you? Its only now that weve started using it too late. . Only then did Theodore slowly look around. The first thing I saw was an iron sword for sparring lying around. A handle full of hand grime. It was his familiar sword. Beyond that, I could see the guards running hastily towards us. A large crowd could be seen watching behind the guards. There was also an image of the emperor clutching the armrest. Everyone was unrealistically quiet. As if he couldnt believe this situation. As usual, everyone was immersed in great silence and silence. Then, suddenly, enlightenment came. Have I lost my mind? why? Dont you believe it? . are you okay. Honestly, I dont believe it either. Hey Huh? By the way, brother, there is blood on your forehead. this? ah. It hit the inside of the shield. When you hit me with your sword earlier. Are you okay? Oh, Im sure its better than you. The crown prince smiled as he wiped the blood stains from his forehead with his sleeve. The immense fatigue behind that smile was briefly visible. I dont know about others, but only I could recognize that smile right in front of me. You really fought with all your might. I finally became embarrassed. The fact that he lost to the crown prince, who was naturally weak? It wasnt. While the crown prince was fighting, giving everything even with his weak body and pouring out all his might just for the sake of victory what was his attitude towards this fight? I was arrogant. Just like everyone else did. I had no doubt that I would win this match. He acted as if the victory was determined to be his. So that his brother would not be humiliated in front of everyone. So that we can at least keep our face and honor. He said he would finish the game quickly. He said he had arrogant and arrogant thoughts. Naturally, I never once thought about my own defeat. Thats why you lost. Today I am. There was no room for excuses. The more I looked back, the more embarrassed I became. His brother fought with all he had despite his weak body. Even after winning, he was not flattered. Rather than experiencing the joy of the winner, he felt the pain of the loser. Before cheering and declaring victory, he chose to take care of himself as he collapsed and fainted. I massaged this foot by hand. It would have been something that could have been done to the subordinates. He showed kindness without any hesitation. I He was a person who fell far short of the crown prince, no, his brother. But without even knowing it, I had been implicitly ignoring you all this time. Second Prince Theodore truly reflected and felt ashamed. I had no choice but to acknowledge the crown prince. . He gave in with his heart and got up. To protect the honor of the winner. To have the dignity of a loser. Still dizzy, I got up and got down on one knee. He bowed his head towards the crown prince in front of everyone. I, Second Prince Theodor Palermo Magentano, officially acknowledge today in front of His Majesty the Emperor and everyone that I lost the battle against Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. It was a sincere declaration of respectful respect and gratitude. The moment when that clear declaration was directed to Rakiel. An unexpected message appeared before Rachiels eyes. Ding dong! [The patient Theodor Palermo Magentano who received your hangover treatment is expressing his sincere gratitude.] [ You have successfully treated someone other than yourself for the first time in this world.] [This small and large The experience of your first achievement gives you a new skill.] [Billing for medical expenses skill has been opened.] [Skill name: Billing for medical expenses Lv.1] [Automatically when you successfully complete treatment for a patient It is activated. You can extend your life expectancy by receiving a certain percentage of the patients life expectancy increased by your medical treatment. This settlement ratio will increase as the skill level increases. (The life calculated is a separate bonus life, not subtracted from the patients life expectancy.)] [Current settlement ratio = 2000:1] Chapter 20 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 20Episode 20. Medical Fee Claim (2) [Skill Name: Medical Fee Claim Lv.1] [Activates automatically when you successfully complete treatment for a patient. You can extend your life expectancy by receiving a percentage of the patients life expectancy that will increase due to your medical treatment. This settlement percentage will increase as your skill level increases. (The lifespan to be settled is a separate bonus lifespan, not deducted from the patients life expectancy.)] [Current settlement ratio = 2000 : 1] Huh? Rachiels eyes widened. A message suddenly appeared before my eyes. It contained so unexpected content that I had never imagined. what is this. While I was grasping the content of the message, additional messages kept coming to mind. [The medical billing (Lv. 1) skill is activated.] [Patient Teodor Palermo Magentano received the benefit of an extension of life expectancy by 0.5 days through your hangover treatment. Accordingly, you are paid a bonus life equivalent to 1/2000 of 0.5 days.] [The unit of life settled is too small.] [The minimum unit of life that can be settled is 1 day.] . As I look at it, I get the general idea. Although I still feel dazed. Rakiel suddenly knew what these messages were telling him. You get your life calculated? What if you treat a patient? Will my life expectancy also increase at a certain rate as the patients life expectancy increases through my treatment? Moreover, it was said that the life expectancy was not deducted from the patients life expectancy. They said it would be settled separately to this party as a bonus. So from now on, theres no need to worry about self-treatment? A realization that comes slowly. The tremendous meaning contained in enlightenment. Rachiels lips trembled without realizing it. nice. Sincerely, Nice. Even so, Ive been running out of a lot of the Demon Emperors Jasesintang medicine these days. I was still thinking about how to come up with another prescription. No, it was a situation where it was doubtful whether life expectancy could be extended further. Actually, I was a little scared. This body of Crown Prince Rachiel truly seemed like a cursed body. My life expectancy is only a few months away. I have no energy every day and my whole body is a mess. No matter how much I checked, I couldnt figure out the cause. It just felt like the entire five organs and six parts were a waste of money with no answer. It looked like a body made to die young. Even after repeated treatments it felt like I was pouring money into my bank account. No matter how much I put the Demon Emperors Posture Godtang into the circle slot and supplied it to my body, and even if I controlled my body with periodic acupuncture, it was only a temporary solution. No, as time passed, I felt like my body was getting used to the ingredients of the herbal medicine, but it was becoming less effective. I was worried. Can we really continue to extend our lifespan? How long can we endure in the same way we are now? Is it really possible to survive, unlike what the novel says? My doubts grew and my anxiety grew. Perhaps I was more immersed in preparing for this match to forget the fear that such doubts and anxiety brought on. But that problem has been resolved. There is no longer any need to focus on treating this body with low physical strength that does not require medicine. All you have to do is treat others. Helping sick people. Take care of the injured person. What if you treat patients like that? I also receive a bonus lifespan as their lifespan increases. Rakiel clenched his fists. I saw a new way forward. A flame of hope that had never existed before bloomed. And that wasnt the only thing that was hopeful. Billing for medical expenses I remember seeing it on the skill opening selection list for the first time before. It was definitely like that. Was it when the first skill was unlocked? At that time, there was also a medical billing skill in the list of skills that could be unlocked. However, at the time, I chose the Jinmaek skill. The reason was simple. I didnt think it was a big deal to claim medical expenses. To be honest, I thought it would be a skill that would be paid for with medical expenses. So I didnt even pay attention. Because he is the crown prince. Because there is so much money that it rots. I just thought that I didnt need the skills to get money from other people for medical expenses. But the medical fee wasnt money. I didnt know it was a skill that calculates bonus life. I never imagined it would be such a sweet skill. It was truly a skill that gave us what we desperately needed. Then what about other skills? Rachiel recalled other unlockable skills she had seen on the list at the time. The things I saw at that time were things like pulse acupuncture, cupping, moxibustion, decoction preparation, herbal medicine identification, medicinal herb search, herbal medicine casting, medical billing, and vague mental techniques I guess. Among them, I got my hands on the faint method of claiming pulse and medical expenses. What about the rest? It wont be just the ordinary acupuncture or cupping moxibustion that I know. Just look at the medical expenses claims. I think the remaining skills that havent been unlocked yet will have some sweet features that I cant even imagine. It seemed like that was probably the case. Lets open them one by one whenever the opportunity arises. Rachiel was thinking about her future plans. I also reminded myself of my resolve to do better in the future. It was then. Why is there no answer? A heavy and dignified voice pierced my eardrums. Rakiel suddenly came to his senses at the sound of that voice. I got out of my thoughts and raised my head. Then the face you see. The emperor on the throne was there. A solemn and sharp look in the eyes below the slightly raised chin. Those eyes were asking numerous questions towards us. I will ask you again. Did you just use a foolish psychological technique in the confrontation? Yes thats right. Rachiel quickly answered the emperors question. The emperors expression hardened even more at this answer. how? I dont know about that either. You dont know? Yes, Your Majesty. I looked around roughly. It had to be that way. Sometimes too much honesty can be toxic. I couldnt answer, I deep-throated my body with self-acupuncture and took one shot of decoction, and the five organs and six parts gave me points and unlocked my skills. Rachiel glanced around. All the people have already dispersed. The Roy-Harvey Bridge was very crowded when the confrontation took place earlier. People were crowded on the main street on both sides of the river, surrounding the large bridge. It wasnt just the main street. A huge number of people were sticking their heads out from the windows of the numerous buildings along the riverside boulevard and from the rooftop railings. But now? There was no one in sight. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it was near the Roy-Harvey Bridge. There wasnt a single rat to be seen on the riverside road. All the windows of the buildings along the main street were closed and the rooftops were empty. As expected, the emperors authority is enormous. So many people who had gathered all of a sudden disappeared. As a result, only he and the emperor remained here on the Roy-Harvey Bridge. The guards and attendants had also retreated. Are you doing this because you have something to tell me? I swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Fortunately, the wait wasnt long. The emperors mouth, which had been closed for a moment, opened. okay. The day you were born, Jim personally engraved a sad message on your heart. The emperors eyes are looking this way. There was a strange feeling inside. Is it regret or joy? He was so expressionless that I couldnt understand him. The emperor continued. But now you have taken something that you couldnt even use and used it to disrupt Jims plans and intentions. . Its not favorable. Rachiel silently waited for the emperors next words. A promise is a promise, and a confrontation is a confrontation. Today you won against Jim. As you suggested earlier and he accepted, you won todays battle, so I will not take away the crown princes title given to you. But- The emperors eyes turned cold. Jim will continue to watch over you from now on. The throne should be given to someone who can bear the weight, and the burden will constantly doubt and test whether you have the capacity to bear the throne. Do you understand? . Rachiel did not answer. I just silently looked at the emperor. To be honest, I felt a bit gutted on a human level. Look at what this guy is saying. Since I defeated the 2nd prince, it is natural to protect the crown prince. I will continue to doubt and test your qualifications in the future. But I didnt feel good about saying it out loud like that. But Rachiel was not swayed by such feelings. Rather, I calmed down calmly. And I remembered the story of the novel The Demon Sword Emperor. The beginning of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. The events that take place there. Among them, what happened to the emperor came to mind. That guy falls down. From a stroke. It was an accident without any signs or indications. Unlike his eldest son, the emperor was very strong and strong. However, I was helpless in the face of sudden cerebrovascular disease. Hunting for the entertainment of the imperial family. While aiming an arrow at a running deer. The emperor fell. And it never happened again. I became paralyzed. The cause was a stroke caused by a blockage in a cerebral blood vessel. Less than a year after Crown Prince Rachiel died, even the emperor fell. It was the starting point of the fall of a huge empire. That wont work. Rakiel shook his head inwardly. It would be difficult for the emperor to fall, even for him. I have a lot of work to do from now on. The medical billing skill I acquired earlier. Because I have to use it properly. But how to focus on that? The emperor must remain strong and healthy. But what if the emperor falls? He must run state affairs on behalf of the emperor. The number of things to worry about will increase enormously. The time it takes to treat patients will be reduced accordingly. I wont be able to properly use the medical billing skills Ive acquired. That will never work. At best, I got a sweet skill. Its lifespan ends before it can be used properly. Or, he died from overwork due to sudden pressure from palace duties. An ending like that was definitely not a requirement. To do this, the emperor must be strong. Rakiel, who had come to his own conclusion, opened his mouth. Your Majesty, you must not neglect your sword training. What? The emperor frowned. What does that mean? Although he had just given his eldest son strict advice to be more nervous in the future. But what about the eldest son who heard that? Again, a sudden and unexpected request was sent. Recently, I heard that you have begun to lay down your sword to focus on national affairs. Then it wont work. Rather, you need to move your body more to maintain your physical strength and loosen your tight muscles. What And you need to increase your vegetable intake. . If possible, please quit smoking. Are you by any chance talking to Jim? Its just my small concern and sincerity. her. The emperor stopped laughing. It was absurd. The subject is still suffering from a chronic illness whose cause is unknown. Even the hope of inheriting the throne is extremely uncertain. I dont know how long I will live as a human being in the future. The request given as if he was concerned about the health of the emperor seemed trivial. It also felt shallow and insignificant. Are you trying to avoid Jims advice with such a meaningless request? The Emperors laughter disappeared. A faint sense of anger and disappointment permeated the empty space. It was from then on. The emperors scolding continued for a long time. In front of him, Rakiel just bowed his head and answered yes, yes. How long did the time of admonishment last? Prince Hani, please do not forget my warning and instructions. I will do so, Your Majesty. The crown prince, who was greatly troubled by this admonition, withdrew. Tsk. The place where the crown prince retired. The emperor, left alone, clicked his tongue. I didnt like it. In particular, I didnt like the sad attitude that Rakiel showed in todays match. If you use it hastily with an unprepared and weak body, you could end up in serious trouble. Tsk, tsk! Why was his eldest son so desperate? Moreover, what on earth was that mana eruption that was beyond common sense? I wonder if I am using the mind method in the wrong way. I keep getting worried so I cant do anything. I will have to visit the villa sometime soon. Ill have to take a closer look at its details myself. That way I think Ill feel a little relieved. Anyway. He seems like a weak guy. But it looks like its struggling to survive, trying to do something with that weak body. The emperor closed his eyes tightly. But even if I closed my eyes, my eldest childs desperate appearance could not be erased. Rather, it emerged more clearly through my closed eyelids. That sight kept throwing me small pebbles of hope. A small pebble broke the emperors iron heart. A child who lost his mother at birth. A child who was sick all the time growing up. I wonder if this hope is futile. The emperor sits on the throne and shakes his head. The sigh of the father, not the emperor, deepened. ? My father also had a stroke. The sound of a carriage returning to the villa. Rachiel looked out the window in silence, feeling the vibration of the carriage carrying her. But I couldnt see outside the window. Only his own unfamiliar face was visible through the ornately decorated emerald glass. Beyond that face, a fragment of memory came to mind without hesitation. There was a part of me from my high school days. While cutting palm trees and playing with friends. After receiving an urgent call from my mom. It was like he was rushing to the hospital. Then why cant you quit smoking Rakiel scattered the pieces of the piece in a sigh. On the other hand, I refined my future plans. Meanwhile, the carriage arrived at the villa. Zeuuuheonhaa-! Mr. Its a surprise. The person who welcomed us most warmly (?) as soon as we got off the carriage was Sir Gardin. Rachiel frowned. Are you doing this on purpose? huh? To surprise me. Right? No, Your Highness! I cant do that. These are tears of genuine emotion! . No, I really dont think you could defeat the 2nd prince like that hehehe! . How difficult was it? How tiring have you been? You are truly magnificent, Your Majesty. . majesty? Thats it. Im tired. Im going to rest. I have a lot of work to do starting tomorrow. yes? Theres a lot to do? Im going to collect a lot of money for medical treatment. yes? Sir Gardin tilted his head. Yeah, I have no idea what youre talking about. From now on, I plan to gain a lot of bonus life through my medical billing skills. Because at this point in the novel The Demon Sword Emperor, there is a patient that we can most definitely treat. Moreover, the patients age is very young, so the life expectancy that can be extended will be enormous. Do you know that this is Damian? Damian is that the persons name? uh. I do not know. This is my first time hearing this name. Sir Gardin frowned. He said he had no idea what such nonsense was. Of course it is. A faint laugh came out. Neither Gardin nor other people in this world would know. But I know. Its a name Ive come across hundreds or thousands of times while reading the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Damian Cayenne. Because he is the original protagonist of this novel. Chapter 21 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 21Episode 21. Damian Cayenne (1) Damien Cayenne. I have read that name hundreds or thousands of times. I saw dozens of his illustrations. It was natural. Because he is the real protagonist of this novel, The Demon Sword Emperor. He is a man who overcomes countless adversities and hardships, delivers nuclear cider, and eventually becomes emperor. Rachiel recalled the contents of the novel. It was a time when oriental medicine clinics were going bankrupt due to the coronavirus. So it was a time when there were no dreams, no future, no hopes, and no answers. At that time, his only pleasure was reading novels. I couldnt bear it otherwise. I couldnt shake off the loneliness of the treatment room, which was deserted by people. So, to kill time, I started looking for and reading novels that I didnt originally enjoy. When I actually read it, it was better than I thought. Although there were sometimes works that were not to my taste, there were also works that could be called the so-called masterpieces of my life. That was the Demon Sword Emperor. Thanks to this, only Demon Sword Emperor continued to drive several times. I even joined the fan cafe. I also uploaded a set of settings that I organized in my own way. I sat all night long with other members, interpreting the ambiguous developments and hidden meanings of the settings in the novel. It was thanks to that. Damian I know where you are and what youre doing right now. He is on the ecliptic. With tremendous talent. Still, without seeing the light. Trapped in the underworld and unable to escape. The reason was simple. Its because of the addiction that causes withdrawal symptoms. Harsh narcotic painkillers are keeping him tied down. Because of the bloody battles that take place every night. To endure the aftereffects of that battle. The painkillers he has to take all the time are preventing him from escaping from the underworld. That may be the situation Damian Cayenne is experiencing at the moment. Of course it is. It will continue to be like that for the next 2 or 3 months. If it goes according to the original novels development. Rakiel recalled the early development of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Damians situation in the beginning was bleak. But that situation soon changed. The spark for change was the death of Crown Prince Rachiel. With the death of Crown Prince Rachiel, the situation in the imperial capital changed drastically. The 2nd prince tried to strengthen his position by receiving the title of crown prince. Crackdowns on illegal facilities and criminal organizations have been strengthened. The influence also reached the underworld. It was a change that could be called the butterfly effect. Thanks to this, a chance opportunity arose for Damian. It was an opportunity to escape the underground organization that had ensnared him. Thats how he escaped his dark addiction. Crown Prince Rachiels death was a stroke of luck for him. But now? sorry. I dont even want to die. Rakiel, who was reviewing the settings, smiled bitterly. In fact, Rachiel in the novel during this period could not even walk on her own. The condition had worsened so much that I was in a situation where I had no choice but to do it tomorrow. On the other hand, I feel much more energetic now. Not only can you walk normally, but you can also run lightly. I dont vomit blood in the morning and evening. Of course, I was still terminally ill, but I was confident that there were ways to extend my life expectancy in the future. So its already changed a lot from the story at the beginning of the novel. What if you dont die? There will be no changes that occurred in the ecliptic at the beginning of the novel. The resulting butterfly effect will not spread to the underworld. There would be no luck that Damian experienced simply by accident. This meant that there would be no opportunity for Damian to escape the dark underworld. I probably wont be able to get out of there. You wont be able to shake off the shackles of being an addict. Ill probably continue to break down in that state and die. Thats certainly true. Its a ridiculous and absurd result, but if you think about it, isnt life a series of accidental butterfly effects? Well, thats it. Some people become tens of billions of millionaires thanks to Bitcoin, which they bought without thinking about 10 years ago and then forgot about. Another person made a new employee at the company cry and bought him a drink after work to soothe him 3 years later, when he came to his senses, he was calling the new employees mother his mother-in-law. And yourself? I became a fan of Demon Sword Emperor because of a recommendation I came across on a novel site, and Ive been using the settings in the novel like this. Anyway, if things continue the way they are now, Damian wont be able to escape from the underworld. He may be a dazzling talent, but hes bound to die as an addict within a few years. Even the bright future is all gone. But what if I save that guy? What if I cure addiction? A guy who wont live for more than a few years. It can allow you to grow old and die comfortably. Life expectancy literally increases by several decades. Then I also use my medical billing skills. You can receive a bonus lifespan at a 2000 to 1 ratio equal to the increased life expectancy of the guy. For example, what if? What if Damians life expectancy increases by 50 years through this treatment? A total of 600 months. As a rule of thumb, 18,000 days. What if its 1/2000? You can get 9 days of bonus life. 9th. Some might say, Barely? But if you think about it, thats a huge amount of time. Would this group be able to treat just one person? no. You can treat dozens of people at once. For example, even people in a similar situation to Damian there. Then the calculation changes. In total, you can receive dozens of days of bonus life. Besides, thanks to reading the novel, I know what kind of addiction Damian suffers from and how to treat it. This is almost free treatment. Rachiel smiled happily. The treatment method is clearly listed. It can definitely be treated. This is clearly a surplus business. Convinced, Rakiel raised his head. So I have a little bit to prepare. yes? Sir Gardin, who still looked dazed, tilted his head. What do you mean by preparation? Wormwood. Yes? Prepare the mugwort within three days. Is the quantity about one bag full? However, you cannot bring just any mugwort. It would be perfect if I could find some mugwort grown on the beach in the sea breeze. What do you mean by large joint? Ill give you three days, so you can save me. . Is three days too long? Should we make it two days? no! okay. I will believe it. Im serious. There is no one in Gardin that we can trust. But I didnt want to say it out loud. Because its so cringy. Unconditionally. It has to be mugwort grown by the sea breeze. Please have it delivered to the villa warehouse within three days. A faithful Sir Gardin will be able to do it. Only then was the confident Rakiel able to rest after a long day. ? Three days have passed. Sir Gardin did not betray our trust. majesty! I got it! This is mugwort grown by the sea breeze! A large sack brought early in the morning. As expected, it was full of mugwort. I was really happy. thank god. There is mugwort in this world too. As it turns out, the condition is good enough. Thanks to this, I was able to properly prepare to treat Damian. And again two days later in the evening. took action. Lets go out. yes? Sir Gardin had to tilt his head at the crown princes sudden declaration of going out. That was because the timing was too late. Its dark outside and you should be going to bed soon. Where are you going? Maybe you want to take a night walk in the garden? Sir Gardins moderate expectations were shattered by a single cue along with the crown princes wide smile. To meet you. Damian. yes? I asked you a few days ago, right? Do you know Damien? Yes, you definitely did, but. Im going to see you now. An answer that seems so obvious. Lord Gardin couldnt help but think of a question. I know its presumptuous to ask your Majesty this question, but who on earth is this Damien? Ill know it when I see it. He is a person who will become the strongest figure in this worldview in the future. This is the person you must get. This will make your life easier in the future. With that fact in mind, Rachiel said. Wear this first. I handed some clothes to Sir Gardin. Kyeongs expression became tinged with puzzlement as he recognized the identity of the clothes. Isnt this conquest? thats right. I have mine too. Sir Gardin realized it too late. Actually, the crown prince was already wearing a tuxedo and coat. That wasnt all. I even wore a dark brown wig, no matter where I got it. Like a person trying to hide his identity. Where on earth are you going to meet this guy named Damien? There is a place like that. Bad place. That was the end of the answer. Sir Gardin had to leave the villa without realizing it, being led by the crown prince. When I came to my senses, it was a place I knew well. Isnt this Sorrentino Garden? thats right. One of the top 10 most famous restaurants in the Imperial Capital. You know how well it is, right? Yes, I am a regular here too. Good. Lets go in. What on earth are you going to do in this restaurant? No, what is bad about this restaurant? Sir Gardin followed the crown prince and sat down at the table. It was a restaurant I often visited. But are you with the crown prince? It somehow felt like an unfamiliar place. The crown princes attitude when ordering from the clerk was the same. Pasta without sauce, without the blood removed, served with wine that wont get you drunk. Until the moon rises. Is it possible? Of course its possible. when? Would you like to eat now? Couldnt you eat it for me? Then get up. I will guide you. The clerks cautious answer. The crown prince who wakes up calmly and naturally. As if drawn by that unknown atmosphere, Lord Gardin also stood up. I hurriedly followed behind the crown prince. What on earth was the order you just ordered? Entry Procedures for Confidential Places. . gulp. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sir Gardin swallowed dryly without even realizing it. Theres something about this. Its not my fault. The strange conversation between the crown prince and the clerk a little while ago. The clerks cautious attitude immediately after that conversation. And this strange situation of being guided somewhere. Is there something like this in this restaurant? What a secret place. I was proud of myself as a regular, but I had no idea. But the crown prince was acting so naturally, as if he already knew this. No, in fact, Rachiel knew the secret of this restaurant very well. thank god. Its exactly like the novel. As Rakiel walked along with the clerk, he felt relieved. I wondered what would happen if the novel and reality were different. As I followed the password and procedure from the novel, it was unexpectedly a free pass. So I followed the clerk and moved inside the restaurant. I passed through a door that only store clerks entered and went through several hallways and stairs. There was a door leading down to the basement. The second entry process greeted us here. This inside is where our restaurants special sauce is made. Im sorry, but the recipe cannot be made public and outsiders are not permitted to enter, so please leave now. Five sturdy men blocked the door. Rachiel smiled at them. Oh my. Then would you like to go eat meat with me? sorry. Because Im a vegetarian. Then what about going to the ranch to graze together? Pass. The heavy door clattered open. The stairs leading down to the basement unfolded. From there, Sir Gardin and I went down alone without any guidance. A strange heat rises from beneath the flickering torch hanging on the wall, and shouts begin to be heard. What are you doing down here? Sir Gardins question comes from behind. My voice was trembling slightly. To be honest, I was a little nervous about this too. Ive only read about it in novels, but this is my first time seeing it in person. But I pretended to be calm. Pretend you know this place well. He shrugged his shoulders and looked joking. I told you. Its a bad place. With those words, I opened the door at the bottom of the stairs. Beyond the door, a vast space opened wide. The center of a space crowded with many people. A tall iron cage. On a stage filled with stained blood and the heat of struggle. In the very gladiatorial arena where the shouts and sighs of gamblers were boiling over, there was a man who held a sword like a fang. This is the man I was looking for. The true protagonist of this novel. The tyrant of the underground gladiatorial arena. It was Damien Cayenne. Chapter 22 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 22Episode 22. Damian Cayenne (2) There he was. A cage stained with blood. In that space filled with the heat of struggle. There was Damian, who had a sword like fangs. same. It was the same as the illustration seen in the novel. Thats what I thought as soon as I saw him. The tall height and well-proportioned physique, the flowing black hair, the tightly shut mouth, and the emotionless eyes that sweep across the crowd are all present. Luckily it was before the sword fight started. It was the moment when that thought came to mind. Clap! Scream! The iron bars shook loudly. Eventually, the floor on the other side slowly opened. Amidst the gamblers and the crowd holding their breath, an underground passageway dug at an angle like a cave was revealed. An unidentifiable growling sound came from inside the passage. C Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! beast? It wasnt. If it were just an animal, its growling sound alone would not be enough to give you goosebumps. It would not have been possible to make the complexions of the numerous people behind the bars pale. In the silence that felt like being doused with cold water. Kung cooung. t troll. An intimidating silhouette appeared along with someones soft groan. It is about 3 meters tall. Muscles and tendons throbbed under the dark gray leather, which was as hard as iron armor. Yellow fangs gleamed between the long, torn mouth. But what caught the eye more than anything else were the red eyes. Living with blind wildness. The troll roared, revealing its destructive madness. -Quaaaaaah! The iron bars vibrated. It hurt like my eardrums were going to fall off. Youre fighting something like that? Damian of the gladiatorial arena. It was a scene I had already read in a novel. There were certainly gladiatorial games similar to this one. However, there was a huge difference between learning about dating through a novel and seeing it in real life, just like learning about dating online and actually trying it. Its no joke. No wild beast could spread such intimidation everywhere. The life and majesty of the troll were that great. In fact, it was enormous. He seemed to be at least 3 meters tall. The large skeleton was entirely filled with muscle. It could be said that he has a body like the green muscle man from the Max movie. It was then. Tuk-tuk. Someone next to me tugged on my sleeve. When I turned around, I saw Sir Gardin with a pale face. My highness? Sir Gardin asked with his lips quivering. What is that? What are you doing here? Youll know when you see it. Then that poor man Sir Gardins tearful gaze was directed at Damian in the cage. Are you saying this is a place where people throw food to that persons troll and watch it happen? What on earth is this. . It seems that Lord Gardin had completely misunderstood. But Rakiel didnt respond at all. There was no time to say things like, If the person Kyung was looking at pitifully had died, the novel would have ended here. This was because the troll roared and started charging. -Quaaaaaak! Thump thump thump! Coo thump! It was an incredibly fast rush. Whoa! The troll jumped 5 meters in an instant and swung its arms as thick as pillars. At the end was Damian. Wow! The trolls claws tore through the air. It was so incredibly fast that a normal person wouldnt even be able to react by flinching. But of course Damian was no ordinary person. Sigh. Didnt even move. Just half a span. He avoided the trolls strike with a simple movement of leaning his upper body back and raising his head. With only a narrow difference of one piece of paper left. C Quoc? The trolls eyes widened. I thought he would rip off the head of a weak human with one blow. The troll was angry at the fact that his attack only shook the air. C Wow! It was from then on. The trolls onslaught fell. -Quaaaak! Quook! I waved my arms wildly. I hit, hit, scratched, and hit him. I raised it, stirred it, struck it down, and stamped it. I kicked and stabbed and pushed and pushed again. But nothing changed. Damian was still standing there. He did not leave his standing position even for a single step. A human is that possible? Rakiel couldnt believe it even after seeing it. On the other hand, I was able to feel it again. Why was Damian able to reign as the strongest contemporary human being in the novel? From this time on everything was different from the very beginning. Demonic talent. No, it is a combat ability that would be rude to call it a talent. And even a formidable sense that brings out those talents and abilities without any filtering. Damien Cayen is a swordsman genius who is said to have devilish talent comparable to Grandmaster Javiel Asrahan, who is considered the strongest swordsman in history. Then, a thought occurred to me. Was it a reference in the novel? Yes, Damian first entered the underground gladiatorial arena at the age of 17. And in just three months, he defeated all the existing gladiators and became the champion. Truly invincible. It was a formidable undefeated streak. Over the course of about a year, countless challengers lost their lives or were maimed by his sword. After that, the challenger itself dried up. It was natural. Even if I try, my free pass to the Jordan River is guaranteed. No one tried to challenge him. Gamblers odds have also become meaningless. It was around that time. Damians opponent is no longer human. A pack of wild goblins or even a troll like today. I ended up dealing with all kinds of vicious beasts and monsters. Even the content of the gambling that takes place over the sword fights he engages in has changed. For example, the question was, How many wounds will Damian suffer from the troll? It was then. C Kuwook! The roar of the anxious troll broke their thoughts. I raised my head. I saw a troll rushing towards Damian as if he was crushing him with his whole body. The troll used its huge size to stretch out its arms to grab Damian. Is he trying to grab me and bite me? But at that moment. Spit. It was a very momentary thing. A bright, cool flash of light passed between Damian and the troll just once. That was the end of it. C Kuruk? The troll that was trying to grab Damian flinched. It made a strange sound and stopped moving. I recalled a look in their eyes that was half distrust and half anxious. That became the trolls last gesture in his life. Two hit! Blood rushing out. The trolls head flew off. The two cleanly severed arms flew through the air along with them. Cow! The trolls body, missing its head and arms, fell to its knees. Troll-specific powerful physical regeneration? I couldnt even dream. Because before I knew it, my heart had been completely pierced. Flush. When the trolls gigantic body finally collapsed, no one in the hall cheered. No, I couldnt even think of cheering. In the face of something that happened so suddenly, some people covered their wide-open mouths and others just rolled their wide eyes. The shout came out two beats late. Wow! Blood rushing and excitement. A crucible of enthusiasm. The audiences lively cheers covered the venue. The mixed joys and sorrows of the gamblers created various laughter and shouts. But at that time, Damien was already leaving the cage. Cheers and shouts for yourself. No matter what insults, praise or attention. It was as if he had no interest whatsoever. Just because you have a cool personality? Of course not. Rachiel inwardly shook her head. Others may not know, but you know. I know everything about what Damian was suffering from and what he desperately needed during this period. So now was the time to move. Take care of yourselves and follow me. He tapped Lord Gardin. omg? yes? yes! Sir Gardin, who was pale and tired, hurriedly followed behind. Rachiel walked through the crowded crowd of people. Meanwhile, the sounds of countless people talking were piercing my ears. ha. I thought youd get hurt in at least one place today. You mean Damian? of course. The opponent was a troll. but. Actually, I also bet on Damian getting hurt in two places. haha. You and I both got robbed today. Still, since the other person was a troll, I thought it might happen, but it turned out to be the same. The gamblers complaints were heard. Hearing that, Rachiel laughed inwardly. Those people probably dont know that Damian is the main character of this world. The fact that they are not just beings to rot in this underground gladiatorial arena. The fact that he is the person who will save this world from the abyss of war in the future. There is also a future in which he will become the emperor of a huge empire. They probably dont even know about it in their dreams. Damian is a much bigger guy than you think. I felt a little proud that I was the only one who knew that. I feel like Im the only one who knows about a restaurant that no one knows about. Or is this what it feels like to be the number one fan of a rookie who will become the worlds biggest star? But as usual, while I was feeling proud alone, an unexpected conversation flowed from the gamblers. But thats the thing. Have you ever heard of the crown prince supremacy theory that has been widely rumored these days? Puup! I almost squirted without realizing it. Rakiel played it off and listened to the gamblers stories. Their conversation continued at length. The crown prince supremacy theory? This is the first time Ive heard of it. Tsk tsk. How can you afford to gamble if the news is this slow? Rather than hitting me, please tell me the news first. Ill buy you a drink today. Good. What is the crown prince supremacy theory? You must have witnessed the match between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Second Prince that took place at Roy-Harvey Bridge a few days ago, right? yes. It was a confrontation that ended with a very unexpected result. Yeah, it was impressive. Especially the attitude of His Highness the Second Prince right after he was defeated. What about His Highness the Second Princes attitude? You fainted. yes. And His Royal Highness He just lightly touched the feet of His Highness the 2nd Prince who fainted His Highness the 2nd Prince screamed. You must have seen it too, right? Oh yeah. It certainly was. Do you remember what attitude the Second Prince showed after that? ah. I see you remember. thats right. He jumped up, got down on one knee towards His Majesty the Crown Prince, and declared defeat. Even though no one asked me to do it. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well then I guess you guessed it. Thats right. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who briefly touched his feet his grip strength was beyond imagination. Oh, as expected. After all! Rakiel wanted to join in on their conversation right away. However, the gamblers chatter continued, whether they knew how they felt or not. His Majesty the Second Prince felt hellish pain from that enormous grip. Maybe he felt his life was in danger. If I keep going like this, I could really die. Isnt it because he felt such a sense of crisis that he immediately knelt down and admitted defeat? That makes sense. It wasnt just a loss. It was a declaration that he would give up his title as crown prince and that he would give up his path to becoming emperor. Thats it. Your Majesty, the Crown Prince, has a grip that inspires enough fear to make you give up on becoming an emperor. Huh. This is a person who has always been criticized as being incompetent and suffering from a chronic illness, but how could that be Are you saying, then, that His Highness the Crown Prince has been hiding his tremendous power all this time? yes. Thats it. That inference is the core of the crown prince supremacy theory. Tsk. Lets just go. Im busy anyway. I dont have time to listen to such nonsense. Rachiel hurriedly walked through the crowd. I approached the hallway in one corner of the gladiatorial arena. It was a hallway leading to the gladiators waiting room. Of course, there was a security guard there controlling access. But it was no problem for Rachiel. To those who tried to stop this, he wordlessly handed out a piece of gold. The guards looked this way with stern eyes. How dare you try to bribe us with money? Angry eyes that seem to be asking. It was a gold nugget that was too expensive to maintain. So I entered the hallway with a free pass. At the very back of the hallway. A waiting room at the far end where people least visit. Damien is there. Rachiel took a deep breath, recalling the contents of the novel. Its important from now on. We meet him, who was the main character in the novel. With her heart pounding strangely, Rachiel organized her plan. I reflected on what I read and remembered through the novel. What Damian needs most at this moment. What Damian needs most now. This side should show it. To do this, you need to get Damiens attention right away. If we could do that with a 100 percent success rate Excuse me? Sigh. Without hesitation, I opened the door to the waiting room and entered. Beyond him was Damian Cayenne. Was he wiping the trolls blood splattered on his face? He cast an indifferent glance through the towel covering his face. Who are you? Whats going on? But I didnt respond to that look. Instead, I walked with long strides. I suppressed my heart that wanted to run wild. I reached out and picked up the medicine bottle on the table. I looked back at him and made a meaningful joke. It was accompanied by a sharp and poignant message prepared with elaborate calculations. Tsk tsk. Too bad. Why do you take these cheap painkillers? Can you sleep after eating something like this? what? Damians eyebrows twitched. A faint heat of anger flashed in his cool eyes. Rachiel was internally satisfied. done. This is a very refreshing start for this first time. Chapter 23 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 23Episode 23. A disease that gets better if you dont support it (1) It hurts. I always feel extreme pain after seeing blood. I dont know why. Because of the vengeful spirits of those who have fallen under my sword? Or is it because of the aftereffects of repeated training, considering rest as a luxury? If not, is it because of the money bag that still seems bottomless even though we are fighting so hard? However, what is certain is that when this pain comes, medicine is definitely needed. Some people call it a painkiller, others call it a bad drug. But why is that Is it being held by a person Ive never seen who entered the waiting room out of nowhere? Besides, why is that guy looking at my medicine and spouting nonsense? Tsk tsk. Too bad. Why do you take these cheap painkillers? Can you sleep after eating something like this? what? Damien Cayenne felt dumbfounded. Hes a stranger. How did I get in here? Gladiator official? It didnt seem like it. At first glance, he seemed like a corrupt guy. So I couldnt understand. who are you. Damians eyes cooled down. The answer that came back was immediate. The person you need. Is this guy here to sell drugs? Maybe so. Most gladiators live with pain. Painkillers are also common. Thats why there were people like this sometimes. He was the type of person who tried to defraud gladiators by claiming that he had a good medicine. As expected, the crazy guy in front of me immediately nodded. Oh, its similar. Its not a bad feeling. As expected. Damien lost interest. These guys have already been through a lot. I thought there was no need to listen any further. He frowned. Put down the vial and get out of there before I cut off your wrist. If its already medicine. There is enough? Do you think so? Are you satisfied with these cheap drugs? really? What kind of nonsense are you talking about now. I came because I had something to say, not Lee. kill. Then I will never be able to get rid of the tingling pain in the back of my head. . Symptoms usually start in the back of the head. The back of my neck and head stiffen and tingle. Doesnt the radiating pain spread to the entire back of your head and shoulders? . In severe cases, the pain spreads through the temples to the forehead and eyelids. When that happens, I get goosebumps and break out into a cold sweat. It hurts like my eyeballs are going to pop out. The funny thing is that the pain comes like waves and then subsides over and over again. Thats what drives people crazy again. You could say its a hell where the torture of hope continues, even though it seems like its over now. How did you Do you know? Rachiel grinned. How do you know? I know because I read the novel. Thats why I recited almost the exact text that described the symptoms in Demon Sword Emperor. Then? Damian, who had always been prickly, reacted with shock for the first time. It was a very desirable(?) progress in conversation. So, what about times like this? We need to be more shameless. Rakiel had a triple embossed iron plate placed all over her face. Those symptoms are obvious. Trauma, blood stagnation, and sinheo cause obstruction to the circulation of the meridians that pass through the back of the neck. . But I didnt think about removing the cause of the pain. Because you only rely on these narcotic painkillers, you continue to be in pain. Are painkillers medicine? No. Absolutely not. . Its always like this. I heard there are people like you. Rachiel clicked her tongue in genuine regret. Its foolish to only look for painkillers when youre sick. Damian wasnt the only one to blame. If you think about it, we have seen many cases like this in Korea as well. My father and mother were very persistent and hard-working, so I felt sorry for them. While working to feed my children, I often just looked for painkillers when I got sick. There are many cases where people say that going to a big hospital will cost money, so they only look for painkillers and put on plasters, but they end up worsening the disease. So, thats right. I spilled soup all over the floor. Is it okay to just cover it with a blanket? No. If youre in pain but dont think about solving it and instead rely on narcotic painkillers, youll only end up having more trouble. Isnt that right? . If you have a mouth, please answer me, you pitiful, stupid person. . Damian started crying without realizing it. No, I almost got angry. It was extremely unfair. He was just as usual. I was just resting after catching a troll. I was thinking about taking some medicine because I felt like I was going to feel the same pain after a sword fight as usual. However, a complete stranger who I had never heard of entered the waiting room and was scolding me. why me? Should I be admonished by this guy? Damian mixed up the doubts, absurdity, and resentment that were welling up from a well deep in the mountains, and uttered them in just one question. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who are you to say something like that? Who on earth is this? Come this far. Are you doing this? If you dont answer properly this time, I will really cut you down. Damian made a promise and pulled the handle of his sword. Soon the crazy guy answered. Prince. . Its true. . I guess I should kill him. Damians grip on the sword handle tightened. At that time, fortunately, the crazy guy smiled. Its a joke. Actually, Mr. Koosman sent it. Kusman? okay. Your promoter. . I guess Ill have some faith now. . Damians grip on the sword hilt loosened slightly. Rachiel inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness it worked. Koosman. That was the name of Damiens promoter. At the same time, it was a name that anyone who was not closely related to the gladiatorial arena here would never know. of course. There needs to be a promoter for the gladiatorial arena to function. To put it simply, a promoter was a middleman in an underground gladiatorial arena. Just as a real estate agent connects tenants with landlords, and just as publishing management connects writers with serial platforms, promoters connect gladiators with gladiatorial arenas and coordinate match schedules. Instead, the gladiator received 30% of the fight fee as a commission. In addition, the promoter provided lodging and lodging for the gladiators. Training locations and various conveniences were also provided for a fee. Thats the problem. What makes promoters vicious, unlike real estate agents or publishers, is that narcotic painkillers are among the amenities they provide for a fee. Narcotic analgesics. That was the biggest problem. Gladiators always needed painkillers. Promoters would sell narcotic painkillers at exorbitant prices under the pretext of exclusive supply. Thanks to this, most gladiators are unable to save money no matter how much they fight. Most of my income is wasted on expensive narcotic painkillers. No, the majority of people are quite fortunate even if they dont have debt. Fighting is done by gladiators. Blood is shed by gladiators. All the money goes to the promoter. But there was no gladiator who could escape the vicious cycle. By the time you realize the absurdity that has entangled you? This was because he had already become an addict to narcotic painkillers. Rachiel recalled her memories in more detail. In particular, I remembered the scenes in the novel Demon Sword Emperor where Damians exclusive promoter Kusman appears. The lines and prints in it. Situations that Damien experienced. I recalled all that information and combined it. I mixed it up and processed it into plausible lies. After completing the warm-up exercise, I loaded the gun with a sharp chop. And fired. Mr. Koosman said that earlier. They complained. I heard that Im starting to have trouble taking this medicine these days. . So Mr. Koosman seemed to be having a hard time too. It is a painkiller that must be supplied to other gladiators under management, so it is difficult to reduce the quantity further. Because the season is seasonal and it is not the poppy harvest season, it is difficult to steal the extra money. You probably know this because you heard it from Mr. Koosman, right? What do you want to say? There is a way to relieve the pain other than these painkillers. A new way? Can you do it for me? Thats why I came. Mr. Koosman sent you? really? uh. What is the cost? Well meet Mr. Koosman later and talk separately. I have already received my share of compensation. I made a joke. It really seemed like it was sent by Damians promoter Koosman. Damians gaze deepened as he looked at Rachiel. . Something is strange. The way he talks doesnt sound like hes from down here either. But whats even more strange is that he knows the relationship between himself and promoter Kusman. That was the strangest thing. No one knows about Kusmans existence other than contracted gladiators or key officials of the gladiatorial arena. However, he calmly mentions Kusmans name. That guy even mentioned things that happened between him and Kusman. Suddenly, an evening from a few days ago came to mind. It was the night when twenty goblins were cut down in the gladiatorial arena. Koosman asked for more painkillers. He says medicine doesnt work well these days. I cant sleep. However, Kusman expressed his disapproval. Its difficult to separate the quantity these days. The other gladiators he manages also have their fair share of duties. Because the season is seasonal and it is not the poppy harvest season, it is difficult to steal the extra money. But those words that guy recited them accurately. The meaning was self-evident. This means that this guy was really sent by Kusman. Damian finally put the sword hilt aside. Then let me ask you something. Did you bring a new medicine other than painkillers? no. Rachiel grinned. It came over. Yabawi, which was prepared with great ambition, is working. He said it with that confidence. The pain you are experiencing cannot be treated with medicine. I told you. The cause must be eliminated. Its the cause so if you remove it, the pain wont recur? uh. I think its too easy to guarantee. You better check for yourself whether its a joke or not. What kind of method is this? Damian asked. Rakiels glaring smile became even deeper. First, take off your top and lie down. what? I need to get treatment. Dont die. Are you scared? Of course Then I told you to take it off first. . Damian looked at us with eyes full of distrust. I accepted that look calmly. The guy finally sighed. I took off my top shirt. A slim yet well-developed muscular upper body was revealed. How much did you fight in the underground gladiatorial arena? His body was covered in wounds all over. However, Rachiels gaze was not directed at Damians muscles or scars. Instead, I focused on Damians left back. There was a clear stigma there. A brand carved in a gladiatorial arena. It was the mark of a gladiator. As expected, it exists. It was just like what I saw in the novel illustration. That stigma is the cause. That was the cause of the hellish pain that tormented Damian so much at the beginning of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. The occipital neuralgia he suffered from was merely a resultant condition. Rachiel quickly adjusted her expression and eyes and spoke. Why are you staying so quiet? Lie down on the bed. Relax and relax. Only then can treatment begin. Maybe you want to give me a massage or something? Thats not it. then? Damian bows down and gives a suspicious look. Rachiel smiled meaningfully as she received that gaze. A brand engraved on Damiens back. That thing needs to be removed. But that stigma just wont go away. Cutting it with a knife or peeling off its skin is useless. Because there is a curse inside. How to remove that curse? There is only one way. Because it was engraved with hot heat, it has to be burned with the same heat. Rachiel put her hand into her bosom. I took out the secret weapon I had prepared for this moment. An unidentifiable dark green lump about half the size of a fist. Rakiel smiled sweetly, showing it off and hitting the bed with her palm. Welcome, is this your first time using moxibustion? Chapter 24 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 24Episode 24. Diseases that can be cured with support (2) Moxibustion. A treatment that applies heat stimulation by placing a moxa stick on a specific part of the body and burning it. Moxibustion has several effects. Firstly, it increases body temperature. It can promote blood circulation and improve immunity by stimulating the blood vessels, organs, and endocrine glands corresponding to the area where moxibustion is performed. It can also soothe oversensitive nerves, relieving pain, paralysis, and spasm symptoms. In other words, moxibustion could be said to be the concept of molppang 1jeomsa, which focuses the heat treatment commonly enjoyed when experiencing muscle pain and concentrating it on a small area. In particular, what about symptoms such as occipital neuralgia that Damian experiences? Moxibustion is direct. Rakiel grinned. He prepared the moxa stick today. It wasnt just because of occipital neuralgia. We must break the curse embedded in that stigma. The brand on Damians back caught my eye. It looked exactly like the one I saw in the illustration for the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Suddenly, the contents of the novel came to mind. The stigma is placed when a gladiator signs a contract with a promoter. As a token of a contract. As an indication of affiliation with a particular promoter. But in fact, it was the most vicious means of binding gladiators. That brand was not simply a sign indicating the gladiators affiliation. It was actually some kind of small magic circle. There was a curse in the magic circle. Once the branded persons blood circulation became active, the curse was activated one hour later. It was a terrible curse that inflicted extreme pain. In other words, after a fierce battle? It was almost certain that he would suffer extreme pain. It wasnt just Damian. It was the same with other gladiators. But no one realized that stigma was the cause of suffering. I couldnt even imagine it. I guess it was just the aftereffects of the battle. I lived with that in mind and took painkillers. Living while being deceived. He died deceived. No one knew that at all. The only money I had wasted on painkillers. No, I gave it to the promoter. In the process, debt even increased. We fight and fight every day. I do make money. Rather than having any money left over, debt was accumulating. Write it. When I think about it, its the same as working and working again, only to have a negative balance accumulated on the loan. A brief feeling of self-destruction from my time in Korea. Rachiel put aside the bitter memories that were surging and looked back on the novels setting in more detail. Anyway, that stigma is the problem. According to the novel, there is no use in scarring the stigma. Did they even say that the same thing applies if the skin from the area where the stigma was engraved is removed? Thats not even possible. Because they are gladiators. This is an occupation where it is common to get hurt on the body. But what if its a brand that loses its function just by being scratched by a knife? I wont be able to use it for even a month. The more I thought about it, the more vicious it became. It was truly a stigma that showed the promoters will to keep the gladiator alive until he died. But that doesnt mean there isnt a way to get rid of it. Suffering from high fever. It was a stigma and a curse engraved with heat. Therefore, it was possible to get rid of it by burning it with heat. No, in fact, that was the only means. But what about yourself? I was used to heating the human body. No, it just wasnt what I was used to. Because I did it every day. That was moxa. Come on, dont be scared. Relax. Damians prone back. A stigma engraved on the left shoulder area. A moxa pole was placed in the center. It was a cone-shaped moxibustion stick with a round bottom that easily overwhelmed the average size. Damian arched his back. What is this? are you okay. I wont die. . Are you scared? Of course not. But- But? I still have doubts about whether this strange treatment will work. Do you think Im a bitch or a quack? of course. Damians mouth twisted. An object placed on my back. It looks like it was made by clumping finely chopped dried grass. I wonder if my pain will subside just by putting something like this on my back. ah. yes. Please try to answer your questions yourself. Rachiel chuckled and lifted the candle on the table. The flickering flame was placed on the top of the moxa stick. Im going to sleep. going. going. uh? Cheeeeeek-! A fire spread to the top of the moxa. Damians gaze became fierce as he looked this way. What are you doing? This is how it was originally done. Put it away now. Then there is no treatment. . I told you to relax. Dont raise your head. Dont whine. Take it easy. Yes, like this. Dont put pressure on your shoulders. Hey, I If you live with even a little bit of humanity in your heart, lets trust people in times like this, okay? Its going to get hot little by little. Hold on. what? It was then. Puchwiiikik-! The heat from the moxa gradually spread downward. It spread like wildfire to Damians back below. That town? Damians face, who was lying face down and looking at me, distorted. That level. Is it really hot? What is this? are you okay. Its a healing process. What kind of treatment is such strange behavior Where I live, even children receive it? what? Tsk tsk. They say hes the absolute powerhouse of the underground gladiatorial arena and all. I dont know if people know that theres such a fuss because even a child cant tolerate the treatment he or she receives. . are you okay. If you hold back from now on, I wont spread any rumors. . Damians eyes became fierce as he glared at us. Rakiel swallowed a bitter smile. In fact, the statement that even a child could endure it was, of course, a lie. This is really hot. Besides, its probably even hotter because its just cooked in the direct method. In fact, there were two main ways to do moxibustion. There were indirect and direct methods. Indirect treatment was a method of burning by placing a device such as a ring or stand on the skin and placing a moxa stick on top of it. It hurts less that way. Less hot. This is because the device placed in the middle filters the intense heat coming from the moxa stick. So it was a more popular and accessible method. In terms of gaming, its an easy mode for beginners. On the other hand, what is the direct ball method that Damian is receiving now? There is no device placed in the middle. It was a direct method of hardcore moxibustion by a real man who placed the moxa stick directly on the skin and scorched the skin with raw heat. Of course its very hot. Its not just for a moment, its because youre constantly being killed by burning objects. Especially Damien? You will feel hotter. Actually, there was enough reason for that. This was because Damian had almost all the conditions for feeling particularly hot when receiving moxibustion. Usually, people who are more nervous tend to be hotter. Damian? You live in the gladiatorial arena every day, fighting between life and death and seeing blood. If you look closely, you probably have PTSD. Of course, Im on edge 24 hours a day. So it will feel really hot. That wasnt all. Rachiel spoke with a bit of sympathy(?). Still, it will be quite unbearably hot. But what can I do? People with stronger bodies tend to be hotter. Geuuk. Usually men tend to be hotter than women. Whew. Besides, the younger you are, the hotter you are? Especially around the age of twenty. This age group is the worst. huh huh. But youre a little tired because you just had a sword fight a while ago, right? Too bad. In general, you feel the most hot when you feel a little tired. . Besides, even the weather isnt helping there. Moxibustion often feels the hottest in cloudy, low-pressure weather. Just like today. shit. Oh! Moreover, it is hotter in the afternoon than in the morning, and it is hotter when receiving treatment at night than in the afternoon. But what should I do? Its the middle of the night right now? please. Plus, unfortunately, if you place the moxibustion on the correct point, it gets a little less hot. But today it will be hotter because it is a place that has nothing to do with acupuncture points. sorry. please. Shut up you idiot. But doesnt it hurt a little less because I at least talk to you? Fuck it. okay? Okay then. . Rakiel closed his mouth. I just smiled and looked at the moxa stick that was burning well. Meanwhile, Damians face became more and more distorted. And then finally. Are you really not saying anything? . hey. . hey? . Whatever you say. Ask? Look. It hurts more because I keep my mouth closed. Tsk. Thank you? Shit. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, I hope you know this. I didnt make that moxa stick easily. what? Its made with mugwort. Its not just any mugwort. I only got the ones that grew on the beach under the sea breeze. Well, originally, it was supposed to be made from something that had been aged for at least three years, but we didnt have time to do that. . I pounded it a lot with a mortar. I sifted through a sieve and filtered out the residue. Did you repeat that about ten times? I continued until only white fur remained. Thanks to this, a good moxibustion stick was created with water, protein, nitrogen, organic matter, fiber, fat, ash, flavonol compounds, sesquiterpene alcohol, etc. mixed in the golden ratio. What Im now supporting this guy because he made it with great care and the effects are good. . Its done. Just lie down for a moment. Just then, the moxa stick burned out. Rakiel carefully removed the ashes of the moxa stick. The place where the moxa stick was placed. The entire center of the stigma was ripe red. It was a burn mark created by moxibustion. good. It was properly supported. A warm smile like a top-notch steak chef appeared on his lips. The skin was very properly (?) cooked. In particular, tightly packed wangtteum was used. As such, it was an item that burned hotter and longer than regular moxibustion. An average person probably wouldnt have been able to endure the heat. But Damian believed he would do it. The main character of the novel. The protagonists perseverance and extraordinary will. I believed in that and pushed forward, and Damian lived up to my expectations exactly. Thanks to this, a successful result was achieved. Rakiel, who set up the moxibustion spot, said. Its over, so wake up. . Damian slowly gets up. Fortunately(?), he didnt break this bamboo stick. Instead, he sat down on the bed and frowned deeply. Hmm? The guys eyes immediately look this way. There was an expression of surprise and disbelief. How did you do it? The back of my head my head It doesnt hurt, right? Its completely clear, right? Nod. Damian nodded. Honestly, I couldnt believe it. The pain really disappeared completely. There was no more pulling in the back. The feeling that made my temples tingle all over. The terrible pain that felt like my eyeballs were going to pop out. I couldnt feel it anymore. My mind became clear. No matter how many painkillers I took, I had never felt so refreshed, but this was the first time in several years. How on earth? Damian looked at Rachiel. I thought it was just a quack. That was until I was told to lie down and my back was covered in lumps of strange grass. My back, head and face hurt here, so why am I supporting my back when it has nothing to do with it? I couldnt understand at all. It felt like I was just losing my life. I thought countless times about getting up from my seat. Still, since Kusman was the one who sent it, I thought Id just check the results. If the treatment doesnt work, Ill break both my arms. I will make it so that you cannot even walk for a while. I gritted my teeth and made a promise. But an unexpected result emerged. I really didnt know it would be like this. It didnt hurt anymore. Honestly, it was amazing. Who are you? In a world in a novel, the Demon Sword Emperor conquered the continent with a single sword. But here, Damian opens his eyes to a new world of moxibustion. For the first time, an honorific word came out of his mouth without me even realizing it. Chapter 25 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 25Episode 25. True Education (1) Who are you? I thought it was a quack. Or, I thought he was a dirty-talking doctor. I thought it was just the promoter, Kusman, who sent it to get rid of the skin. Because they cant provide painkillers. Im trying to resolve the situation in case our dissatisfaction grows. I thought he was just the kind of person who was sent to show off that he was showing care and sincerity towards you. So, if the moxibustion or whatever didnt work, I tried to show you the hot taste. I will break both your arms. Thats what I had promised. But after receiving all the moxibustion? Something shocking happened. The pain disappeared. The terrible pain in the back of my head was truly gone. It was my first time feeling this refreshing and clear. You werent a quack. Damian was truly impressed. The corners of Rakiels mouth rose. of course. What do you think of people? Rachiel was internally relieved. Damians expression changed from before. The way I look at this direction also changed 180 degrees. You look like someone who passed an interview at a large company in 10 years. Perhaps the moxibustion was effective. No, to be precise, the heat of moxibustion may have damaged the stigma. Actually, the moxibustion I gave you today was just a means. The real purpose was to damage its shape by burning it with heat. That was the secret to todays treatment. To crush the shape of a stigma by burning it. Destroying the curse in the form of a magic circle within the brand with heat. The intention worked. Of course, its not perfect yet. The stigma on Damians back was large. It was almost the size of an open palm. However, the diameter of the moxa was only 3 centimeters. So, from now on, you should apply moxibustion at least ten times. Only then can that stigma be completely destroyed. With that fact in mind, Rachiel said. Anyway, how about the painful area? Its okay. Clean and refreshing. I wonder when was the last time I felt this way. Hmm, Im not completely cured yet. I need to receive treatment several more times in the future. Is that so. uh. Blisters will form where the moxibustion was applied. Dont explode that thing. Since its on your back, it may be a bit stinging and uncomfortable when you sleep, but just hold on for a little while. Dont overdo it or eat anything too oily until the blisters subside. Do you mean not to overdo it? The idea is to refrain from extreme physical activity. If you do that, sword fighting. You dont have to. I will make that happen. Its true. Im serious. It will happen soon. Of course, Damian, who didnt know this sides plan, tilted his head. Are you saying you will adjust the schedule so that the match is not scheduled? Well, roughly. My promoter, Mr. Koosman, gave permission for that It must not have been an easy task. Damian looked impressed. He asked with sincere eyes. If you do that, who are you? Please tell me your name. I told you earlier that he is the crown prince. yes? Rachiel Adria Magentano. . Tsk. Its true. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Damian smiled as if he understood everything. its okay. There must be a reason to hide the name. Its not uncommon down here. What are you saying to yourself? Even if we part ways now, the next time we meet again, I ask you to tell me your name. I already told you. Not that, your real name. Tsk, youre answering so openly. yes? Thats it. anyway. Rachiel looked straight into Damians eyes. For the first time, I erased my smile and spoke. From now on, listen carefully to what I say and follow it. No matter what happens here in the gladiatorial arena tonight, dont run or hide. Stay here quietly. That way it will be safe. what do you mean. Dont even question it. Just stay here. Then you will meet me again soon. You will also know my real name. You will be able to continue receiving the treatment you just received. Something is happening here? Dont worry, just stay in this room and stay quiet. What happens if I break those words? The moxibustion treatment will be over. The pain that disappeared for a moment will come back. I will never be able to escape that pain for the rest of my life. Is that true? I swear with everything that it is true. I said it sincerely. Damian looked into these eyes for a long time. I didnt avoid his gaze. How long was it like that? He nodded. All right. It seems like you are not someone who simply took orders from Mr. Koosman. Well, roughly. Rakiel grinned. I internally clenched my fists. done. success! Fortunately, the most important puzzle of the plan was successfully put together. The request I just gave to Damien. No matter what happens here, dont run away. Please dont hide and stay calm. Making that request was the most important part of todays plan. In fact, I came here in person to make that request. I took a risk and met Damian, who gave me moxibustion treatment. Thats how I gained a minimum of trust from Damian. That way, if tonights plan goes through successfully, Ill be able to get everything I want. The plan you have now. The big picture I drew right after I acquired the medical billing skills. It was a necessary process in order to gain one-sided benefit through it. And he just completed the process successfully. done. Now to the next step. Rachiel stood up. I waved goodbye to Damian and coolly left the waiting room. Hey, Your Highness? As soon as I left the waiting room, Lord Gardin spoke to me as if he had been waiting for me. He has been barraging me with rapid-fire questions as if he wants to be rewarded for keeping his mouth shut and only paying attention. majesty? What was that treatment that just killed you? Moreover, why did they go to the author and treat him with lies? This does not seem to be a safe or legal place I have no idea what the situation is like tonight. Well, I guess so. It will have to be that way. yes? Because you will naturally find out everything in a little while. For now, lets start with what to do. Please help me. How do you mean? Look for a man with black ponytail. He must be quite tall and have squinted eyes. Oh, I understand. Sir Gardin followed the princes words. On the one hand, I had to swallow a lot of questions. I didnt understand what was happening tonight. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was even more incomprehensible was the crown princes attitude. He must have lived in the imperial palace his whole life. Even then, I must have spent half of that time lying in a hospital bed. Of course, I wouldnt have the slightest connection to such an illegal underground gladiatorial arena. But as if he knew this place very well He was acting naturally. That was strange. It was a little suspicious and I didnt understand. But a question was a question and an instruction was an instruction. Sir Gardin scanned the gladiatorial arena, keeping in mind the impression the crown prince had mentioned. Tables arranged to make it easy to watch the fight inside the cage. Some people drink and chat. Someone is blowing out cigarette smoke. Someone else was gambling. And in the meantime, I saw a man monopolizing the table. Hey, Your Highness? I think I found it. where? Over there Sir Gardin pointed to the table where the man was sitting so as not to be noticed. Rakiels eyes turned towards that direction. Hmm. I think I found the right one. Numerous illustrations from the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Among them, there was only one illustration that showed Damian and Kusman together. The appearance of the illustration was almost similar to that of the man with ponytail hair. But its too early to be sure. First, check. Rachiel moved quickly. I left the surprised Lord Gardin behind and approached the ponytail mans table. Before anyone could say anything, I calmly sat down in the seat across from the man. . The ponytail mans cool gaze fell. When I met those eyes, I got goosebumps. But he didnt show it. This was a place with a lot of snow. There wont be any random attacks. I used that fact as insurance in my mind. asked the man. Mr. Koosman? I dont know anyone like that. Then I guess Damian understands. Let me ask you something. I want to buy Damian Cayenne. . I was wondering if I could give him the money he owed you for the painkillers plus the contract breakup funds. 90 billion mazen. . It doesnt go any lower than that. 90 billion would be a lot more money than he would make in his entire life. Are you serious? If youre not going to pay, get out. . Kusmans eyes are glaring in this direction. Rakiel grinned. All right. then. The purpose was achieved. This person is Kusman. After checking, Rachiel stood up. I left the underground gladiatorial arena with Gardin. Meanwhile, Kusmans eyes were constantly looking at Rachiels back. Soon after, Rakiels figure disappeared outside the exit. That guy is the first one Ive seen here. Kusman muttered. I moved my hand. His subordinate at the table next to him approached. Did you call me? hmm. Go dig up the skinny guy who just tried to trick me. How far can I dig? What is this guy doing? Perhaps he is a herder hired at a gladiatorial arena. Or maybe he got caught up with another promoter. If necessary, it is okay to torture. What happens after that Like always. Break it into small pieces and throw it in the river. All right. The subordinate left. It was from then on. Kusman completely turned off his nerves about Rachiel. Because the subordinate he sent was that capable. Because once the target was captured, he was kidnapped by any means necessary. After that, he was the one who dug up all the information by demonstrating torture techniques that reached the level of art. three days? Well find out within two days at the earliest. A guy who used arrogant tricks. I dont know whose henchman he is. However, since he was captured by his own subordinate, he should have been considered already dead. Rather, hmm. Damian, how can I make more money by dealing with that guy? These days, the supply of narcotic painkillers has become erratic. It was truly a headache. Should we rather reduce the number of gladiators? I guess Ill have to send some incompetent guys to games they cant win. Then there will be fewer mouths needing medicine. I guess I can sell the remaining medicine to Damian. Because he gets paid a lot for matches. That means you can get more money for the medicine. If you think about it yourself, its a great calculation. Koosman raised his drink with a happy feeling. tilted It was then. Kwaang-! A sudden roar. The entrance door to the gladiatorial arena was smashed. It was a specially made three-layer thick entrance door to prevent indoor noise from leaking out. However, such a strong door left no trace as if it had exploded. Everyone in the gladiatorial arena stood up in surprise. Koosman was no exception. what? He looked nervously at the place where the door was. Then, little by little, a blurry shape began to appear through the thick dust. It was a mans silhouette. Particularly familiar to Koosman. Ugh Ugh. One step, two steps in the thick dust. The blood-covered man who stumbled forward fell down. At that moment, Koosman felt a chill as if he had been struck by lightning. That bloody man is Delic? It was his subordinate who had just been sent out. Why? why? Did that guy end up like that? Who did something like that? It was then. I command this in the name of Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano. A sonorous voice echoed through the gladiatorial arena, which had become as quiet as if it had been doused with cold water. Eventually, the dust cleared. The appearance of heavily armored troops was revealed. Gorgeous patterns engraved on their armor. It was a sign representing the Magentano imperial family. In other words, their identity is. Imperial Guard? Koosman opened his eyes wide. Why are they here? A moment of goosebumps and astonishment. Among the heavily armored troops, a dishonest silver-haired man stepped forward. An irresistible command fell from the mouth of the silver-haired man Rachiel. Push it all away. Sreung! The guards drew their swords. Rakiel pointed at Kusman. Especially, dont miss that guy. ! Kusmans heart sank to the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. Chapter 26 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 26Episode 26. True Education (2) Sreung! The guards drew their swords. Gamblers gathered in an underground gladiatorial arena. Some promoters and gang members who own gladiatorial arenas. This happened before countless others could even react. everyone! Arrest everyone on the scene and kill anyone who resists! The commanders stern cry. The sound of clanking armor. A guard of 150 men advanced. A subjugation without compromise began. The table turned over. People fell and struggled to run. But the eyes and ears of the guards were ahead of them. There was no mercy in the drawn sword, and the kicks and shouts were like an iron wall. Many people were subdued and arrested. In the face of a thorough suppression operation, all members of the gambling promoter organization were reduced to mere prey. They couldnt understand. Why did this happen? Why on earth did the Royal Guard storm into the underground gladiatorial arena that had been operated so secretly? I couldnt understand it and had no way of knowing. of course. How would you know that? The suppression operation proceeds smoothly. Raquiel smiled as he looked at that figure. Suddenly, I remembered what happened before I left the villa. Was it still afternoon before the sun set? Tonight, we must mobilize the entire force of the Royal Guard deployed at the villa. yes? The commander of the royal guard of the villa opened his eyes wide. Soon his complexion hardened slightly. Your Majesty, the mission of the Royal Guard stationed here is to guard the royal palace and protect Your Majesty. So like a private soldier, he cant be mobilized anywhere? Even if its my instructions? Im sorry, but you are correct. Then you must follow my instructions tonight. yes? Something will happen to protect me. No further details or purpose were given. If you do as you are told, you will find out naturally. Thats all I said. The commander was still puzzled, but eventually accepted this order. This person has been following me from a distance since I left the villa with Lord Gardin. And the area near the restaurant where the underground gladiatorial arena was located was secretly blocked. Thanks to this, this prophecy(?) also came true. Promoter Koosman. As expected, its thanks to that person following me. A bitter smile came out. Actually, it was what I expected. This was because Koosman, the promoter of the novel Demon Sword Emperor, always behaved that way. If there was a person I was suspicious of who seemed to pose even the slightest threat to me, I immediately followed them. They used a henchman skilled in kidnapping and torture. In this way, he protected his position by exploiting the opponents weakness or committing murder without hesitation. I thought it would be the same this time too. So I deliberately contacted Koosman. Im going to buy Damien. How much will it cost? By proposing a deal that the other party could not possibly agree to, and confirming it, we exposed our existence. And what was the result? It was as expected. Tailing followed immediately. Thanks to that, the commander of the Royal Guard saw it. He was extremely angry. They dared to follow the royal family, especially the crown prince. He even had a weapon in his hand. The ending was obvious. As soon as they approached this side, they were subdued by the Royal Guard. The captain of the Royal Guard presented the following crime to Kusmans confidant who had been following him. Attempted assassination of the royal family. That was the end of it. There was no need to order this separately. With the lid properly opened, the commander moved the guards in perfect order. They completely blocked the restaurant and took control of the passage leading to the underground gladiatorial arena. They advanced without any time to breathe. And now, they were showing signs of indiscriminately arresting and killing everyone in the gladiatorial arena. Whoa, thats no joke. Rakiel was amazed as he watched the Royal Guards subjugation operation. I thought it was indeed the elite of the elite. Thanks to my experience working as a police officer, I was able to see that aspect even more clearly. And at the same time, I felt happy. By serving justice against an underground organization like this today? Or for scolding those who drank the blood of gladiators? Not at all. In the first place, I had no interest in achieving justice. It has been like that since long ago in Korea. I was too busy just making a living. I had to go to college without my parents. There is no part-time job I havent tried. In the meantime, I even studied. It was a life I lived by literally crawling up and down. I have never felt the need to take kindly care of others. It was still the same now. He only had a few months left to live. It was difficult to even increase it. But I had no time or intention to waste time on justice or anything like that. So there is only one reason why I feel happy now. Thats enough now. This is almost done. I was able to secure valuable patients who would give me a lot of bonus life with a full course comprehensive gift set. Rakiel clenched his fists. If only things went smoothly like this. If only you came to your senses. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It will definitely happen. But he wasnt relieved. Because the work isnt over yet. Hey everyone. He approached and called the three guards who were guarding him. Follow me. He led the guards and entered the dark passage inside the gladiatorial arena. Because theres a guy over there that we definitely need to catch tonight. ? gasp! Huh! Breathing heavily. Koosman was out of breath. Sweat poured down from my entire body like rain. On the other hand, I was gritting my teeth internally. Fucking hell! He couldnt believe what was happening. There were no signs or signs. But just like this, the Royal Guard came in. It was something I had never imagined or expected. How could he? He remembered the guy who had proposed a cheeky deal to him earlier. Im going to buy Damien. How much will it cost? It was so absurd that the little girl who was so rude was so embarrassed. He immediately followed me. Hes probably a liaison from another organization. I guess this is bait to gauge their reaction. I just thought of it that way. So I tried to use it as an example. They kidnapped him, tortured him, killed him horribly, cut him into pieces and tried to throw his body in the river. I wanted to spread awareness to those who sent that guy. But looking at it now? How can he be the crown prince? I couldnt believe it. At first, I couldnt believe it when I saw it. But the Royal Guard that followed him was real. It was a situation where I couldnt help but believe it. why? Why does the Crown Prince want to buy Damien? Why me? why? My mind was confused. But even in the meantime, the subjugation operation was progressing very steadily. Behind the scenes, the guards were moving without mercy. Someone who tried to run away was hit by a fist with a steel gauntlet and had his jaw shattered. Someone who resisted had their wrist broken in an instant. The scream gave me goosebumps. If you get caught its the end! Fortunately, he was very fast. He was also more familiar with the structure of the underground gladiatorial arena than anyone else. He took advantage of all the landmarks around him. The shadow created by the fallen table light being turned off, the martial arts scene with the iron bars erected, and sometimes even the silhouette of someone running away were thoroughly used. Thanks to this, I was able to move through blind spots where the guards could not see. Thats how I left the main hall of the gladiatorial arena. I ran through the dark passage to the liquor store. There was a secret passage there that could save him. Hook, just a little more! All you have to do is go out there. No matter how strong the Royal Guard is, they wont know the passage. In the first place, it is an escape route that only the core executives of the organization that runs the gladiatorial arena and a few promoters know about. done! Theyre all here! Little by little, a ray of hope appeared. Koosman ran even harder. The door to the liquor store was right in front. A bright smile appeared on his lips. And the moment you open the storage door. uh? His smile cracked. What what? At the same time he muttered in an incredulous voice. Sreung! Three swords were aimed at him. Kusman took a step back. Those who aimed their swords also advanced that much. The faint light that seeped in through the open warehouse door illuminated those holding the sword. Kusmans eyes wavered. Guardian? How are these guys here? Did he come in advance? As if it had been waiting for this side. It was then. I knew you would come here as expected. Its obvious. Isnt that right? ! A fourth figure walked out from the darkness of the warehouse. The moment Kusman saw that, his eyes widened. The guy who provoked me earlier by asking me to make a deal with him. But in reality, he was the crown prince. Rakiel grinned. Dont you understand whats happening now? No matter how much I think about it, I still dont know why I was waiting for you here, right? . Koosman was speechless. Rakiels smile turned happy. It must be confusing. Koosman does not know that this person has read the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Therefore, I dont know that they knew about the existence of this passage through the novel. In the original work, a big fire broke out here after Crown Prince Rachiel died. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. A fire broke out in the underground gladiatorial arena. It was because of the 2nd Princes underground organization suppression operation. Thanks to that incident, Damien gained freedom. Taking advantage of the chaos of the fire, they used this passage to escape. In the meantime, I suffered serious burns on my back. Coincidentally, it was the place where the stigma was engraved. Thanks to this, even the curse of the stigma was broken. It was truly freedom. Rachiel folded the plot of the novel into a corner of her memory drawer. And he spoke to Kusman. Its none of your business why Im here. Anyway, Im disappointed. . Actually, Im a person who really values the cost of medicine. what? The cost of medicine. Medicine price. I dont know anything else in the world, but I really hate having to pay for medicine. I hate it when others do that to me, just as much as I hate it when people do that to me. What is that So thats what I asked earlier. How much money has been accumulated for the painkillers that were sent to Damien? How much can I pay? Dont you remember? . Anyway, I proposed a deal as a favor. okay? You are the one who took away that favor. What nonsense! Koosman was furious. I thought I couldnt waste time like this. If you wander around, other guards will come. Kusman made a decision and pulled out two daggers from his waist. He quickly rushed towards the three guards. And was robbed in one blow. Kwajak! ! The guards gauntlet fist crushed Kusmans nose. Kusmans dagger could not even reach the guards. That was the end of it. Gagging! Kwadangtang! Kusman collapsed with a bloody face. Two guards pointed their swords at him. Geueueuu! Kusman struggled like an insect. But I couldnt get up again. Instead of standing up and resisting, he quickly knelt down. I looked up at the guards with pleading eyes. I was wrong. Was it true education because I was beaten properly and fell down? Kusman began to beg with his face covered in blood. He bowed his head towards the guards and held out his hands in supplication. I think I dared to resist out of foolish thinking. I reflect. So please dont hit me any more. Ill just be quiet, so take my hand Please just finish tying it. . The guards looked down at him with disdain. I cant believe Im being punished like this for just getting hit once. I wondered if there were all these guys. One of the crew members took out a rope for capture. Koosman hid his inner smile at that sight. A light of cruel joy passed through his eyes. done. You got caught. He recalled his specialty. Combat using daggers? It wasnt. Its just a means of self-defense. His true specialty was sneak attacks using poison. Like right now. Nope! His tongue pushed one of his lower molars outward. The molars were easily pushed out of the gums. No, it wasnt a molar. It was a capsule shaped like a molar. The moment the capsule leaves the gums. Crack! He bit down hard on the capsule. The device inside the capsule started operating. 5 seconds. After 5 seconds, this capsule bursts. And it will cause a highly toxic explosion, causing great damage to people around it. Exposure to the poison will immediately paralyze the face. If you are unlucky, you will go blind. What if youre unlucky? It will cause breathing difficulties and lead to death. Then I can run away leisurely! Now I will spit out the capsule forcefully. Immediately after that, it will roll off the floor and take off. Thats it. Three guards who are exposed to a highly toxic explosion without even knowing it will be easily incapacitated. What after that? All you have to do is slit the princes throat and run out of the passage. So you guys are finished! Koosman counted the numbers in his head. 5 seconds. I rolled the bitten capsule in my mouth and placed it on my tongue. 4 seconds. I took a breath and curled my tongue. 3 seconds. Aim the capsule with your tongue like a spoon tup! A hand reached out from nowhere. I covered this persons mouth. ! Koosman was astonished. He raised his urgent gaze. I was able to find the guy who had his mouth covered with his hand. Crown Prince Rachiel. The guy was smiling meaningfully. He said something even more meaningful. Uh huh. Where are you trying to spit out something carelessly? Dont you know social distancing? town? Koosman was astonished. Suddenly, a horrifying realization resonated in my mind. This guy no way does he know everything, even my secret trick? That moment. Push! A poisonous capsule exploded in Kusmans mouth. Chapter 27 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 27Episode 27 True Education (3) Push! A poisonous capsule exploded in my mouth. Kusmans eyes widened in astonishment. Kah gasp! It cant be like this. It shouldnt be like this. His urgent gaze looked upward. Rachiels face was there. Kusmans eyes asked. how? no way? Did they really see through their secret strategy in advance? Is that why he reached out and covered his mouth as if he knew everything about their plan? coup! Kuhup! My tongue tingled. It burned like it was on fire. The burning sensation soon turned into a heavy pain that felt like hitting with a hammer. My tongue became hard. The feeling inside my mouth disappeared. My lips became stiff and saliva was dripping. Even my facial muscles twitched without me even asking. shit! Shit! I got goosebumps. Poison bullets were his specialty. He knew the power of poison bombs better than anyone else. Koosman acknowledged the situation. Such a terrible poison bomb exploded in my mouth. What if I just let go and remain blank like this? You will lose consciousness within 3 minutes. And you will die within 30 minutes. This means that you have 3 minutes to do something on your own to survive. And fortunately for me, I had an antidote to poison bombs that I carried with me for emergencies. quickly! I moved my trembling hands. I put my hand into my vest pocket. He tried to take out the antidote, his only lifeline. But it was that moment. Tup! A hand reached out from nowhere. I grabbed his wrist and blocked him. Huh? We need to get the antidote! Koosman tried to shake off his grip. But I had no strength in my arms. The situation got worse. Another hand reached out. This time it slipped into his vest pocket. And he took out the antidote bottle as if he was taking his own belongings! uh? Kusmans heart is pounding. His gaze was endlessly focused on the antidote. The antidote was taken away from us by someone elses hand. Going up. Getting further away. Continue diagonally. While going up. It stopped in front of someones face. It was Rakiels face. But Rachiels mouth was open. uh? Huh? While Kusman said, Uh-huh. Rachiel took the antidote bottle to her open mouth. Looking straight into this persons eyes. As if to show off. Bong! He opened the bottle of antidote. I just poured it into my mouth. I swallowed it in one gulp without even having time to stop myself! No way! Koosman screamed. I struggled to swear with my stiff lips. You son of a bitch! You damn devil! The only hope. The rope of life. It disappeared into that guys stomach. There is no longer any hope of survival. Koosman struggled in despair. I collapsed to the floor, feeling my face and neck go numb. His mouth was barely open, foaming at the mouth, full of despair. Raquiel frowned as he looked at that figure. Wow, this is really useful. The antidote was much more serious than I imagined. As a former oriental medical doctor, I pride myself on having experienced quite a few bitter tastes, but my face didnt straighten up right after I swallowed it. It felt like my tongue was turning into the sole of my foot. But it didnt spit out the antidote. To further tease Kusman, who is losing his mind? Or to instill a greater sense of despair in Koosman? Not all. There was a reason and purpose for him deliberately taking the antidote. I need to use my skills to claim medical expenses by giving me a bottle and medicine. Only then can you obtain the bonus life wisely. Thats why I took the antidote and took it. This was thanks to knowing Kusmans sneak attack method from the beginning. Kusman used that technique three or four times in his novels as well. A poisonous bullet that is worn in the mouth like a molar. A sneak attack that spits it out and explodes it by surprise. I knew it from the beginning. There is also the fact that Kusman was attacked by a guard and was intentionally hit and fell. The fact that, after reassuring the other person like that, he was preparing to spit out poisonous bombs. Thanks to that, I was able to stop the guys mouth with good timing. It caused a poison bomb to explode in my mouth. And they took the antidote. Do not let Kusman take the antidote on his own. Then, since Kusman self-treated the patient, he will not be able to claim medical expenses. Of course, you dont get bonus life. But what if you take the antidote from Kusman and give it to him? That also makes the calculations ambiguous. Rakiel shook his head inwardly. That method would also make it difficult for him to be recognized as having provided medical treatment to Koosman. Because the person who created the antidote is Kusman. Because I am simply feeding the antidote that Kusman created. In other words, there is a low probability that it will be recognized as the medical treatment I performed. You probably wont be able to use medical billing. Bonus life too? Of course you cant get it. That was so disappointing. So he took Kusmans antidote and ate it. And I saved it in the previously empty circle slot. [Storage of slot 1 has been completed.] [Status of slot 1] [Maximum capacity: 10 liters] [Current storage capacity: 0.01 liters] A circle slot full of bitter antidotes. When I saw that, I immediately felt reassured. Well then, lets do it. Rakiel looked at the fallen Kusman. He was biting a lot of crab foam and his eyes were turning white. If I left it like this, I probably wouldnt be able to last even half an hour. you can do it. The table was set. Now its time to save this guy and get bonus life. Rakiel flipped Kusmans fallen body over like a scab. His hands moved quickly. I looked at the back of the guy lying down. Between both shoulder blades. Below the spinous process of the 5th thoracic vertebra. A point was measured 1.5 cun on each side of the spine. The heart blood was there. I put all my strength into it and pressed it with the tip of my thumb. Pugaaaaaaaaaa! Kusman, who was unconscious, had his back bent like a bow. He let out a magnificent scream, spitting out the crab foam that was filling his mouth like a breath. Rachiel smiled happily. You got it right. When I checked the blood transfusion, it was really crazy. In other words, it means that the evil energy coming from the heart has gathered in the heart blood. Its exactly the same as the novel. It is said that the poison used by Kusman not only paralyzes the face and nerves, but also causes great damage to the heart. The heartbeat gradually becomes irregular and then stops. In other words, it was believed that his poisonous bullets had ingredients that harmed the heart. Therefore, we pointed out the deep blood vessel where the turbid energy of the heart mainly accumulates. The diagnosis was successful. Then now add the antidote. [The substance stored in the circle slot is released.] Kiiiiing! The circle began to rotate vigorously. The antidote stored in the slot was compressed. The amplified antidote ingredients were loaded into Mana. From the heart to the shoulders to the forearms to the fingertips. With Kusmans deep blood transfusion, he was slowly but surely pushed back. that! Pugh! Kusmans whole body fell. The antidote ingredients we sent steadily entered his deep bloodstream. It was from then on. Rakiel could vaguely feel through his faint intellect how the antidote was spreading through his body. At first, the antidote ingredients came together using deep blood transfusion as a well. Soon, it started moving due to strong acupressure from this side. It started from a deep blood transfusion and spread to the center of the torso. Caress the diaphragm there and go to the small intestine. The branches branched again and continued upward. It seeped into my throat and both eyes. The rest passed through the lungs. It flowed into the deepest part of my armpit. There was Geukcheonhyeol (OȪѨ), which is called the uppermost acupoint of the Susoum Sutra (Ľ). Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The antidote seeped into the extreme heavenly blood. It spread along the hydrogen phonoscope. Passing through the small sea area of the elbow. It passes through the negative acupoint of the wrist and the sinmun acupuncture point. I hit the small area on the inside of my palm hard. The shock extended widely throughout Koosmans body. Like an echo. I shouted and came back. It eventually settled in the heart and spread along the blood vessels of the entire body. At the same time, Kusmans struggles subsided. The face became extremely calm. Hes not dead, right? I quickly checked his breathing. Fortunately, he was breathing comfortably. It was that moment. Finally, the message I had been waiting for came to mind. Ding dong! [You successfully treated patient: Kusman by using an appropriate antidote. He is free from serious symptoms of poisoning, and if he takes adequate rest, he will be completely cured without any significant aftereffects.] [The skill Claiming Medical Expenses (Lv. 1) is activated.] Thats it! Rachiel cheered. The plan worked. He looked at the follow-up message with twinkling eyes. [Patient: Koosman benefited from an extension of his life expectancy of 21 years and 2 months through your detox treatment. Accordingly, you will be settled a bonus life equal to 1/2000 of 21 years and 2 months.] [Bonus life of 3.81 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [Bonus life to be settled This is rounded off.] [A total of 4 days of bonus life is calculated.] Sweet! For an instant, a refreshing feeling enveloped my entire body. And a message that proved that feeling appeared before my eyes. [Expected life expectancy: 118 days] . Increased. Life expectancy really increased by 4 days. This is it! I received bonus life in return for treating others. Moreover, I got it by giving a bottle and medicine to a bad guy. It couldnt be more desirable. It also means that the aftereffects have been properly eliminated. The images of Kusman in the novel came to mind. He was a very persistent person. He was the type of person who would bite the person who would harm him until he died. But what if you missed him today? It would have been a nuisance forever. Get arrested. The limp Khusman was dragged away by the guards. When I returned to the gladiatorial arena, the subjugation operation there was roughly coming to an end. I passed by countless people who were bound. It was then. Hey, Your Highness? Sir Gardin, who had been following silently until now, spoke up. Look, Im just saying this because Im really curious. huh. Its okay, just ask. Yes, Your Highness. Did you have you planned all of this for tonight? uh. . why? Oh no. Sir Gardin gave a vague answer. It was because I almost let out an exclamation unconsciously. Our Highness was this kind of person. He was a person who always suffered from illness. So, I thought of him as someone who needed to be looked after and protected. But looking at it tonight, it wasnt like that. How did you know there was a place like this in the basement of the restaurant? Even though he was a regular, he didnt know. But what about the crown prince? I couldnt guess it right away. Is there another method that I dont know about? Because they are members of the royal family. The amount and depth of information you encounter will probably be different. When I thought about it that way, I kind of agreed. On the other hand, I also felt admiration. Our Highness has a side like this. At some point, he had something called a pulpit. He often surprises people and leaves them amazed. And when I thought about the results of what I did tonight, I was even more impressed. Unbeknownst to people, this underground organization was growing in the middle of the imperial capital. It was a type of rotten flesh that harmed public order and disrupted the order of the imperial capital. But His Highness cut it off all at once. Thanks to this, we were able to protect the well-being of the imperial capital and public order. We have achieved a more just society. For that purpose, His Majesty displayed his courage. When I thought about that, my heart was full again. I even felt proud of myself for no reason. Just like that, Sir Gardin followed Rakiel with bright eyes. Thanks to this, Rakiel became embarrassed(?). Whew. Lord Gardin, I almost know what youre thinking when youre looking at me. I felt like I was watching. That guy must be misunderstanding something. You see my intentions tonight as something very noble and holy. Its not like that. A bitter smile came. He walked towards the gladiators waiting room. The front of the waiting room was cluttered. Cernutt, a member of the Royal Guard, had collapsed and fainted. Dozens of remaining guards were filling the passage. I saw Damian across from him. Gladiators were also seen behind Damian. In short, there was a confrontation between the guards and Damian. Tsk. I told you to just wait patiently. I raised my voice intentionally. Did that voice reach you? I saw Damian startled. Soon the guys eyes turned in this direction. Those eyes are startling again. Immediately, both eyes widen in shock. I couldnt help but smile at that sight. Do you believe it now? I revealed that I was the crown prince. . Did he nod his head? Maybe so. Damians sword, which was aimed at the guards, swung down. The fierce momentum disappeared like melting snow. Seeing that made me smile again. Public interest? A just society? A misunderstanding that Sir Gardin probably harbors. Thinking about that made me a little embarrassed. In fact, we have no such noble intentions at all. We have never pursued a life dedicated to others. He cant be that great of a person. I dont even dare to expect that to happen. I was just pushing ahead with tonights events to survive longer. Damian Cayenne is the main character in the novel. Gladiators lined up behind him. Toward them, Rakiel smiled brightly, full of sales power (?) as she greeted her first patient. Chapter 28 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 28Episode 28 Moxibustion Clinic (1) Damian opened his eyes. What you soon see is an unrealistic sight. My body had become smaller. To be precise, he was younger. Six years old? Seven years old? I dont know. What was certain was that the woman who had just died was in front of him. . Its my mother. In my memory, my mother looks exactly as she did right after her death. Damian finally realized. That you are dreaming of that day. Also, this damned dream is reawakening the fire in his heart. This was the day I was left alone in the world. No, it was an abandoned day. I did everything to survive. As a result, it has come to this point. However, I did not lose the only purpose I had in my heart. That is . Damian opened his eyes again. This time a real sight greeted him. Chirp chirp. How long has it been since I woke up from sleep and heard the sound of birds chirping? It was something that had never happened in my memory, at least in recent years. The morning sunlight coming through the large window next to the bed was also unfamiliar. Pillows and bedding that are soft as if they brush against your skin. Even in the morning when I barely feel any neuralgia. Everything was unfamiliar to me. Sarah. I got up. Part of my back felt sore and stinging. It was a place that had been scorched by moxibustion last night. That vivid stimulation brought him back to complete reality. Memories of last night suddenly came to mind. . Yes, this is a villa. The palace where the crown prince stays. And I I followed the crown prince here. I remembered the moxibustion treatment I received from the crown prince last night. It was hot. It was a pain as if I was being stabbed with a pharynx. But after enduring it, a new world unfolded. The hellish neuralgia that had been bothering him for almost several years disappeared. That wasnt the only thing that changed. Last night, the Crown Prince mobilized the Royal Guard to set up an underground gladiatorial arena and a promoter that was the time. smart. Someone knocked on the door. Eventually, a gentle voice was heard. Are you awake? Your Majesty is looking for you, so put on your clothes and come out. . I just happened to have a lot of questions. Why did the crown prince personally take action and subdue the underground gladiatorial arena? Why did he come to me last night and treat me? Why did they bring the rest of the gladiators to the villa? Why on earth are you giving me this favor? I was curious. It was suspicious. I tried guessing it over and over again before going to sleep last night, but I couldnt figure out the reason. So I wanted to ask. Damian put on a new shirt that was left next to the bed and went out. A gentlemanly and handsome middle-aged man was waiting in the hallway. It was a face I remembered seeing last night. Nice to meet you. My name is Piero Gardin, personal physician to His Majesty the Crown Prince. This is Damien Cayenne. Damian glanced at Lord Gardins appearance. This is clearly the person who stayed silently by the crown princes side last night. I felt that his posture and movements were a bit awkward for someone who was assigned as an escort, but I thought he was a doctor after all. I will guide you, so follow me. I walked down the hallway following a man named Gardin. A neat floor with no untidy corners. The interior shows a hint of splendor while suppressing the extravagance, as if it is decorated or not. . It felt unreal. It was very different from the musty, musty smell of the underground gladiatorial arena. I went up and down those corners of hallways and stairs countless times. Meanwhile, I could faintly hear the whispers of the guards passing by. Is it him? The gladiator who gave Squad 3 a hard time last night? Oh, right. Its clear. I heard that you single-handedly took on five guards and knocked out three of them isnt that an exaggeration? Absolutely not. I saw it. You mean you saw it for yourself? Hmm. It was huge. How amazing was it. What can I say. Its my first time seeing a sword handled like that. The regular swordsmanship we learned? I have to say that it was completely different from that. I didnt feel like there were any rules or rules that should be followed when it comes to swordsmanship. Then isnt that a random swordsmanship with no basis? Its random swordsmanship. Maybe thats right. But what if, with that haphazard swordsmanship, he knocked down and subdued three members of the Royal Guard who had mastered the most elaborate swordsmanship in the empire without killing them Can we really call that just haphazard swordsmanship? Thats I was thinking that this is what a beast in human form would look like if it learned swordsmanship. Thats a compliment, right? of course. I heard that the author was the champion of the underground gladiatorial arena. The author? Hmm, they say they havent been able to find an opponent for the past 2 or 3 years. I had no one to fight with, so I fought trolls and the like. A troll? hmm. Can a person catch that by himself? I dont know either. Because not many people have tried it. I wonder if it would be possible if you were a company commander. It seems difficult. I guess so? yes. Anyway, why did you bring the author here? Do you understand that its me? Seeing as you brought all the other gladiators, you must have something in mind, right? But I have no idea what the idea is. haha. I agree. The Royal Guards are already far away. The laughs they let out. Damien also wanted to add a word at the end. He says he doesnt even know why he and the gladiators were brought to the villa. No, Im more curious than you. Thinking like that, how much longer did I walk? Everyone is here. Its here. Lord Gardin, who was walking ahead, stopped. The large door he pointed to. There was a spacious hall inside. Originally, it seemed to be a place used for banquets and other purposes. But today was different. This is Damian looked around at the fourteen beds in the hall. It was a clean bed made with pure white sheets. And the gladiators who came first were sitting on their respective beds with awkward expressions. What is this place? Well. Its a doctors office. The answer was given by someone other than Sir Gardin. Damian turned to the direction the voice came from. The crown prince was there. He shrugged his shoulders in this direction. If you come, please take a seat. We will start treatment as soon as everyone is together. . Damian sat down on the bed closest to the crown prince. And then he looked at the crown prince blankly. Why are you being so nice to us? I was curious the whole time. Honestly, I didnt understand. Last night, why did he secretly visit me and show me a favor while hiding his identity? Did he rescue himself and the gladiators from the abyss by wiping out the promoters and the gladiatorial arena? Why are they letting them stay in the villa? It was full of things I didnt understand. However, the crown prince still smiled meaningfully. Im in a lot of pain. yes? Thats why we need them. Rakiel raised his head as he tidied up the moxa sticks he had prepared in advance. I looked around at Damian and the gladiators. Damians gaze looking this way. The eyes of the remaining gladiators. Everyone was puzzled and anxious at the same time. It was like elementary school students sitting in a dentists waiting room. Actually, Rakiel knew it too. That they are not completely relieved by this favor. On the contrary, the fact that they are suspicious and anxious about the favor this side is giving them. of course. It might feel like there is no context for me being nice to them. This isnt something you give out like volunteer work. From their perspective, the reason would be impossible to guess. In fact, his goal was bonus life. Many gladiators, including Damien. The curse of stigma they must be experiencing. Neuralgia caused by a curse. I was thinking of treating it. That was the calculation to get the bonus life. Of course, there were other easier and faster ways. In fact, there was no need to rescue gladiators. All you have to do is go to the ghetto. There will be many people falling and dying there. Healing them will easily give you a lot of bonus life. But Rachiels thoughts were a little different. Its too dangerous. The risk is too great. That was true considering the sanitary conditions in the slums. Syphilis, tuberculosis, and many other unknown contagious diseases may be spreading secretly. But what if you go to a place like that to get treatment? With a body like this that makes you cringe just by being there? If you do that, youll be exposed to all kinds of infectious diseases. Because your body is weak, your immunity will be at the lowest level. You shouldnt do that. If you catch an infectious disease with such a weak body, it will be the end. I will die without even trying my hand at it and will have career counseling with King Yeomna. Rakiel didnt expect such a result. I didnt want to risk my life just to get the bonus life a little faster. So it was. Neuralgia of Damien and the gladiators. I promised myself that I would earn my bonus life step by step in a safe way to fix that. Fortunately(?), their neuralgia was not a disease that ended in simple pain. It eats away at your body little by little. Like a parasite. The novel said that it would exhaust the body for several years and disrupt the circulation of mana. What if I leave it as is? It is said that about 10 years after the stigma is engraved, the person becomes a bad person. It was also said that he would die after suffering from pain. What if you save them? The benefits will be great. Most of them are in their early to mid twenties or at most early thirties. This means that if the curse of the stigma is lifted, the life expectancy will increase significantly. Then, the bonus life I will get will also be useful. Naturally, such calculations were possible. But I couldnt tell you honestly. Who would believe you if you told them that treating others would give them a bonus lifespan or that only they would see such a message? Instead, you will just be treated like a crazy person. Then it will be troublesome. Gladiators are the patients who will receive treatment here. First, we need to erase their anxiety. A person who provides medical services. Patients receiving treatment. Shouldnt there be a sense of trust and bond between the two for the positive effects of treatment to flow? So now Im mixing in some appropriate lies. It would be better to inform you of the reason and purpose of this favor. After finishing the calculation, Rachiel moistened her lips. An appropriate(?) lie was put on my tongue. He fired wildly and shamelessly. Where in the world is there anything free? Let me think about it. Do you think I saved them as a simple favor and brought them to the villa as if I were doing them a favor? I hope you are not mistaken. The gladiators perked their ears. Thats a good response. I continued speaking with a smile on my mind. So, as I just revealed, Im a little sick. To be precise, I have a lot of chronic diseases. Im sure everyone is familiar with this fact, right? . Several gladiators shook their heads. A weak prince with the worst health. Because there is no one in this empire who doesnt know that. Rachiel continued speaking. But the existing imperial palace doctors couldnt treat my illness. No matter how many different treatments I received, my chronic illness only got worse day by day. So, I am trying to find an alternative treatment on my own. . Now that Ive said this, some people may have noticed. thats right. Damien Cayenne? I think you guessed what I meant. Yes, Your Highness. Shall we hear your guess? Are you bringing us here to test that new treatment? That is correct. Of course, this is the wrong answer. Rakiel smiled satisfied. They are misunderstanding me just as I intended. It was what I hoped for. He looked around at the gladiators. Its just like Damien said. I plan to use them as test subjects for new treatments. So they wiped out the gladiatorial arena and brought everyone here and provided them with good places to sleep and food. You can think of it as a reward that I offer to everyone who will devote their whole body to developing new treatments. . The gladiators eyes wavered slightly. They were brought here as experimental subjects. However, Rakiel did not care and added what he had prepared. Oh, and one more thing. There is already someone who took the test first. Damien Cayenne right here got his first treatment from me last night and felt the effects. Isnt that right? youre right. Damian nodded. He looked around at the remaining gladiators and said. After my first treatment, my nerve pain was almost gone. . The gladiators turned to each other. Some of them nodded. As if Damian, the champion, could be trusted as a witness. Rachiel, who read the mood, struck a chord. So, is there anyone who is anxious about the treatment starting now? . No one came forward. A satisfied smile appeared on Rachiels lips. done. Its a success. Looking at the gladiators reactions, he could be sure. As patients, they had minimal trust in us. So what from now on? I can care for you as much as I want without worrying. Im saying this again, but moxibustion is hot and painful. In order to endure this without complaint, trust in the oriental medicine doctor is essential. The belief that even if it hurts like this, things can get better if you endure it. Even if your skin gets burned. Even if you suffer because of it. You must be confident that it is a treatment that will heal more painful areas. Its like Arbo-Seven, the legendary medicine that you apply when you get sick. Short-term pain. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unavoidable pain for treatment. The paradise of healing that will come when you overcome that. Through moxibustion, I will break the chains of pain that bind them. In this way, you will gain the bonus life to the fullest. Rachiel clapped her hands in promise. Attention to self. Then lets start treatment right away. Lets all take off our shirts and lie down on the bed! It was from then on. Rachiels stigma removal moxibustion clinic has begun. It was also a grand first step toward the future, when the Crown Princes Villa Oriental Medicine Clinic would later be opened here. Chapter 29 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 29Episode 29. Moxibustion Clinic (2) Are you mentally prepared? Yeah yep. Relax. I wont die. yep. Im going to sleep. Hmph! Cheeeeeeeek-! The moxa was burning fiercely. The smell of mugwort spread quickly. The very nervous gladiator wriggled his back. Rachiel patted the gladiators shoulder. Itll be a little hot. ugh. Still, this is better than suffering from the pain that comes every day, so just hold on for a little while. Pain is short and joy is long. Oh, I understand I understand. A gladiator lying face down on his bed, trembling and exerting all his endurance. Rachiel looked at the gladiator with satisfaction. And then I looked around the hall. It was originally a spacious space used for events such as banquets. But now, it had been transformed into a temporary medical room with thirteen white beds neatly arranged. This place was filled with the scent of burning mugwort. Ah, it reminds me of the old days. Thirteen gladiators or patients receiving moxibustion while lying face down. Seeing that image suddenly reminded me of my days in Korea. Bukyeong Oriental Medical Clinic was opened with great difficulty, taking on debt. My own space, also known as a booking oriental medicine clinic in the local community. It was a well-run oriental medicine clinic. There were quite a few regular patients who visited consistently. It was definitely like that before the damn coronavirus outbreak broke out, before a confirmed patient visited, until the fact spread through word of mouth in the local community. . If you think about it, I fell off Yanghwa Bridge. I probably fell into the Han River. Was I listed as missing there? So what happened to the remaining oriental medicine clinics? We also need to provide severance pay to our nurses, Teacher Kim and Teacher Lee. Tsk, lets not think about it. Rakiel, who almost became depressed for no reason, shook her head to shake off the sticky thoughts. Now I dont know how to go back there. Honestly, I dont really want to go back. Even if I go back, I dont think things will get any better. So lets not think about it. Never mind. Lets stick to the current reality we face here. Then you will be able to enjoy a sweet life for the rest of your life. Imperial life is waiting for you. All you have to do is solve the health and longevity issues. Then, wouldnt he be able to enjoy the status of a member of the royal family and enjoy the life of a Mansour-level unemployed person without any regrets? So lets focus. Rachiel made a promise and looked at the moxa sticks placed on the gladiators backs. I removed the burnt moxa stick and shook off the ashes. I applied ointment to the burn blisters created by the moxa stick. It was an ointment specifically for burns made from Sir Gardins recipe. He looked at the reactions of the gladiators who had completed their first moxibustion. Well, how are you feeling? . Where does it hurt? Umm, my back hurts. Its because you got burned. Anything else? Your head huh? He was a gladiator who trembled at the hotness of moxibustion. When he first woke up, he vaguely showed no signs of wondering why he had to undergo such torture. However, while answering this question, I paused at some point. He must have finally realized the change that had come to him. A smile came out of nowhere. how is it? Is your head that cool? yes? uh? uh! It really is! What is this? haha? ha ha ha! The gladiator jumped up. I moved my neck around as if it was strange to feel on my own. I kept caressing my chin, cheeks, and the area around my eyes with both hands. The terrible occipital neuralgia that always came if I didnt take narcotic painkillers. The same neuralgia that had been sneaking up on me until I lay down to receive moxibustion. However, after receiving the moxibustion, it should have completely disappeared. That fact is both surprising and extremely welcome. It doesnt hurt. Its been a long time since I felt this refreshed The gladiator was so overcome with emotion that he was speechless. When I saw that, a happy smile came out. Honestly, I feel good when people who receive treatment here are freed from the pain of illness. Besides. It has to get better that way, and it has to get better more clearly. That will give me bonus life! Rachiel looked forward with a sad mood. I waited with excitement. I wonder if a message might appear in front of me. The life expectancy of the gladiator will increase and blah blah, wont they give this side a huge bonus life? But even after waiting, that message did not appear. Tsk. Is the first moxibustion not enough? Damian was like that too. The same was true for other gladiators. Even though I completed the first round of moxibustion on the first day of treatment, there was no message that I was completely cured. It was the same when I took the moxibustion the next day. Although the gladiators were happy that their neuralgia had disappeared, there was no message of a cure. also. There is a mountain to climb. Only if we get through that safely will we be able to say we have completely cured them. A mountain that must be overcome to achieve complete recovery. He already had an idea what it would be. It was a withdrawal phenomenon. Damian and the rest of the gladiators were relying on narcotic painkillers to forget the pain caused by the curse of the stigma. There are a total of 14 gladiators currently receiving treatment, including Damien. Most of them had been taking narcotic painkillers for more than a year. Some people took it for a long time, almost 7 years. He must be so severely addicted. Withdrawal symptoms will be severe. Rachiel internally strengthened her resolve. The gladiators are happy because the pain is now gone. But things will change over time. Everyone will suffer from withdrawal symptoms. Several days have passed. 6th day of moxibustion treatment. Rachiels prediction became a reality. Uuuuuk! The gladiators began vomiting in the morning. That wasnt all. Everyones complexion was not funny. Some are pure white and others are bluish. It was normal for my whole body to break out in a cold sweat. Even his walking gait had no pulse. A full-blown withdrawal phenomenon had arrived. also. Its as expected. It is the same as what appears in the novel. Because Damien also went through that process. Was it after Damian in the novel escaped the gladiatorial arena through a great fire? The joy of gaining freedom was momentarily overcome by tremendous pain. It was a withdrawal phenomenon that came with quitting narcotic painkillers. I suffered for a few days. Even as a fugitive, I couldnt receive proper treatment or rest. I literally got through withdrawal alone in the worst situation. how? With one superhuman will power. The more I thought about it, the less I could pray. Superhuman willpower. What could it be but Bojeong, the protagonist of a novel? However, Rachiel could not tackle such a setting in the novel. This was because Damian, right next to him, was actually showing off a much more normal appearance than the other gladiators. Hey Damian? Yes, Your Highness. Arent you dizzy there? I feel dizzy. Dont you feel nauseous like other gladiators? I feel nauseous. But youre not vomiting? Im keeping it in mind. . Rakiel was at a loss for words. Damian said he was dizzy and nauseous and was holding back vomiting. But when I looked at him from the side, his complexion was very normal. If I didnt say anything, I just looked like a normal person. how? Rachiel couldnt help but ask. But Damians answer, as expected, is Im just patiently enduring it. . Its a fraud. After all, novel protagonists are always like this. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Just in case, I thought that Damiens case could not be used as a good reference for overcoming withdrawal symptoms. Then I guess Ill have no choice but to use the treatment I was thinking of. The withdrawal phenomenon was already expected. I was also considering a treatment to relieve withdrawal symptoms. Damian? Yes, Your Highness. Bring Sergio to me. As for the rest of the gladiators there will be no moxibustion treatment today, so tell them to rest in their quarters. Dont forget to ask us to drink a lot of water. All right. After a while, Damien brought a man named Sergio. Among the group of gladiators, he was the oldest, most experienced, and somewhat of a spiritual leader. But his condition was not very good. Did you call Boo? My whole body was shaking. Early spring has arrived and the weather has become quite warm. But its not like Im wearing thin clothes. That tough, muscular, scar-covered man was looking so pitiful as if he had been shipwrecked in a frigid snowy mountain wearing only a pair of underpants. It looked like it was difficult even to stand. Rachiel quickly laid him down on the medical bed. Yes, I called you. Withdrawal symptoms are very difficult, right? Oh no Im fine. You dont look fine at all. But Ill make it okay. Are you going to treat me? Yes. With this. Rachiel took out a needle. This was the needle I always used when performing self-acupuncture. Sergio narrowed his eyes when he saw the needle. How can I use that. Im going to stab your foot with this. Relax and lie down comfortably. Sergio looked nervous. Rachiel was also nervous. Will it work out? I dont know. But this is the best you know. Therefore, I called Sergius to see if the best solution would work. Because Sergius took narcotic painkillers the longest among the gladiators. Because the withdrawal symptoms are that severe. This is the perfect subject to see if this method will work. What if acupuncture works for Lee? So what if you could alleviate withdrawal symptoms? It may also be effective for other gladiators. Rakiel took a deep breath. I swept Sergios right foot. Lets go to the foot and yang meridian scriptures. The gladiators are experiencing withdrawal symptoms that make them nervous. As a result, symptoms include cold sweat and stomach cramps. It seemed appropriate to control the acupuncture points of the foot and yang meridian in relieving the stomach, especially stomach neurosis. The first acupuncture point is Yeo-tae. Tot! Outside of the distal phalanx of the second toe. I pierced the root of my toenail. There was still blood there. It was an acupuncture point that was particularly effective in treating nervous gastrointestinal diseases and nausea. I tapped the needle inserted into the fetal blood. Provided appropriate stimulation. But that was then. Koooooooooooo! Suddenly, Sergio screamed and raised his upper body. His clumsy grip stretched out. I grabbed his neck. Keuup? There was no way to stop it. Kwadangtang! I fell backwards. A distant shock came to the back of my head. Even then, Sergiuss hand was still gripping this side of the neck. No, I begged you. After getting on top. With twinkling eyes. Even drooling. Wow! Wow! ! I couldnt breathe. I tried to struggle, but the difference in strength was too great. I couldnt shake it off. Me crazy! It became urgent. It was that moment. Wow! Sergios face turned around with a dull sound. His grip on this side of the neck loosened. He just fell down. dump! omg! Huh! As I was breathing heavily, someone held out a hand. Are you okay? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Damian. Was it Damian who had just knocked Sergio out with one blow? I stood up holding the hand that Damien gave me. My sleepy neck felt extremely numb. It felt like there was a bruise. When I looked, I saw that Sergio had completely fainted. Is it because of the withdrawal phenomenon that I started having seizures at even the slightest stimulus? Perhaps the blood vessels have been damaged by excessive stimulation. I guess it was like that. I suddenly frowned. A seizure of this magnitude can only be caused by a slight prick by a needle. No, in this case, it wouldnt be the only thing. Because of the withdrawal phenomenon, the nervous system becomes more sensitive. Even if it was normally a small stimulus, now it feels as big as being stabbed by a knife. So what should I do? I think a round needle would be fine. Suddenly, I remembered the acupuncture needles used in oriental medicine clinics. It was a needle called a round needle. It was much thinner than the needle I am currently using. The tip was also round. So there was much less pain. I need a round needle. No matter how much I thought about it, that seemed like the answer. A prick with a round needle will cause much less pain. There will probably be less fuss. More safely. It hurts less. It will not cause excessive stimulation or damage to the blood vessels. Then should I request it from a blacksmith? No, I wonder if we can make that here. Rachiel was worried. I called the blacksmith. He was the blacksmith who was entrusted with making the shield last time. However, even the blacksmith, who was confident at the time, showed signs of embarrassment this time. Im sorry, Your Majesty, but it is possible to make a needle as thin as a thread It is possible, but? I am not confident that I will be able to pull out the thickness of the various needles with a perfectly consistent thickness, as Your Highness requested. The blacksmith said in a perplexed voice. The thickness will vary slightly. There may even be a difference in thickness between the tip and the back of the needle, and there may be slight bumps in the middle. Cant it be completely smooth? I apologize, Your Majesty. That I think it will be difficult until I become a dwarven artisan. The blacksmith bowed his head. Rakiel had a bitter taste in his mouth. No matter how skilled a blacksmith is, it seems he cannot match the quality of the round needles produced by machines in the factory. Its difficult if the thickness isnt consistent. Then, the stimulation applied to the patient also becomes inconsistent. What if some needles hurt less, but others really sting? Its perfect for causing a seizure like before. Thats not allowed. Then, should I ask around and find the dwarven craftsman that the blacksmith mentioned? But how much time will it take to do that? driving me crazy. There was no time. Withdrawal symptoms will become more severe. Eventually, the nervousness may worsen and the gladiators may die. Then what should I do Rakiel was engulfed in worry. But that was then. Ding dong. [The five internal organs have detected your stress.] [Stress is the root of all diseases and the enemy of health.] [The five internal organs are sending advice to resolve stress.] Hmm? A message that appeared out of nowhere. Rachiel frowned and looked at the message. After all, advice from the five organs and six organs at a time like this. Are you trying to nag me pointlessly? He opened the message without any expectations. But the content was a little strange. [Heart: Do you need a round needle? Are you embarrassed? Then you should ask us. The saved HP is meant to be used for times like this.] [Lungpa: Finally hu Im excited hurpaha.] [Captain: Anyway, we have a good way, but before we loose the sphincter. Wouldnt it be nice to hear it?] What? It was the moment when an unexpected breakthrough occurred. Chapter 30 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 30Episode 30 Fantastic Species Selection Draw (1) What? Rachiels eyes widened. It was unexpected. It was a car that I was worried about as to how to obtain a round needle. That problem will be solved if you use the HP you have gathered. What does it mean to be a good method? I asked myself. The answer soon came back. [Heart: Dont you remember? Youve received a notice about where you can use your HP.] [Lungs: Phew Lets open the Book of Memories Phew Youll get dizzy You guys shouldnt smoke things like this] [ Captain: If you dont remember within 3 seconds, Ill open your sphincter haha] Skill or phantom? This came to mind as I listened to the five intestines and six parts talking. It must have been the day I first opened my eyes in this world. At that time, there was a message that rang in my ears. At the time, I was so half-asleep and dazed that I just ignored it, but as expected, it seemed like it was a message guiding me on how to use HP. Rakiel looked back on the contents of the message at the time. Is it possible to develop various skills or summon phantom species by investing the acquired HP? [Heart: Correct] [Lungs: Clap clap clap.] [Captain: Its a waste.] . That was the end of the message from the five organs and six parts. I tried to talk to him to see if that was the end of what he wanted to say, but there was no reply. Rachiel opened the system window. Lets see. They say the answer lies in skill development or drawing phantom species. Maybe developing acupuncture skills will solve the problem? I thought maybe that was the case. Because it was the same with medical expenses. The skill was greater(?) than expected. In fact, there was a huge hidden feature. It was not simply about receiving medical expenses in money. Thanks to you, I was able to receive bonus life. Maybe even acupuncture. A powerful function that I cant even fathom right now may be of decisive help in solving the problem. He searched the skill list. Ding dong! List of unlockable skills [1. Acupuncture] [2. Cupping] [3. Moxibustion] [4. Preparation of decoction] [5. Medicinal substance identification] [6. Medicinal herbs search] [7. [Medicine Casting] Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The faint method of charging medical expenses for Jinmaek treatment, which has already been opened, was omitted from the list. He made the decision without thinking. Acupuncture skills. Ding dong! [List number 1. You have chosen acupuncture.] [Skill opening (2nd time) Cost: 1500 HP] [Currently possessed HP: 500] [You do not meet the requirements for skill opening.] [Your HP is insufficient.] .. .. The request was cut off by a pumpkin. Rachiel held on to her shaky spirit. I whipped my cerebral cortex even more and thought of a breakthrough. HP Ive been saving a lot of money, but Im not even close to it. Then what should I do? A situation where 1500 HP is required to unlock any skill. However, there was no innovative way to obtain HP right now. Then, could the phantom species selection lottery be the answer? I was wondering if it was possible. He looked at the phantom species item next to the skill window. The response came immediately. Ding dong! [You have selected the fantasy species selection draw item.] [You can draw a fantasy species by investing a certain amount of HP.] [Powerful and unique fantasy species are absolutely loyal to the owner who summoned them and have a variety of abilities. will be provided.] [Selection Draw (1st time) Cost = 300 HP] [Currently possessed HP: 500] [Do you want to run the Phantom Species Selection Draw?] [YES / NO] Hmm. Rachiel glared at the message. Its definitely cheaper. Is it because it is a one-time lottery? I was intrigued to hear that I could select and possess a powerful phantom species with only 300 HP. Besides, the five organs, six parts, and heart were like that earlier. There is a way to utilize HP right away. However, since unlocking skills is impossible due to lack of HP, perhaps the solution they recommended to me was to draw phantom species. Naturally, such an inference was possible. Rachiel looked around. Lord Gardin must have fallen asleep, right? After the commotion earlier in the day when Sergio was strangled while giving acupuncture needles, I had spent the afternoon and evening engulfed in worry. Meanwhile, night was already deep. Sir Gardin entered his room early. The only people nearby who were awake were probably the guards guarding the bedroom door. Itll be okay as long as you dont make a loud noise. Rachiel looked at the message window. I chose YES as if I had decided. [Run the phantom species selection draw.] 300 HP has been consumed along with the notice. At the same time, a hologram-like notice appeared in the air. Paaaa! [Before the selection draw, please state the function you want for the fantasy species.] [The fantasy species candidates presented in the selection draw will be set according to the functions you want.] Function? There was nothing to worry about further. A fantastic species that can stably supply large quantities of round needles regardless of location and time. Immediately after the thought occurred to me. [Your request has been registered.] -Woah! The notice was engulfed in light. The brilliance turned into a three-pronged card. They were placed in order on the left, center, and right. Soon, a short phrase appeared on each card. Candidate 1: A child who is happy to gulp Candidate 2: Steel Grump Releaser Candidate 3: A cactus pooping . What is that? Rachiel wrinkled her eyebrows as she looked at the words written on each card. It seems like a mystery. It was the moment when that thought came to mind. [You have been presented with three candidates from the fantasy species selection system.] [The three candidates reflect your requirements 100%, 50%, and 0%, respectively.] [The choice is yours.] [Once The selected phantom species cannot be exchanged, returned, or refunded, so please choose carefully.] A message comes to mind. The meaning was clear. Whew. Of the three, one is a jackpot, one is a medium hit, and the other is a bad hit. But I cant back out of that choice. What if youre unlucky? So what if you pull out the gourd? There may be an unfortunate situation where we only take on strange fantasy species that do not reflect our needs at all. . Then what should I choose? Rachiel crossed her arms and glared at the three cards. A child who is happy with honey, a cactus that poops What on earth? What kind of phantom species do those phrases mean? I tried to infer, guess, and figure out. A choice that can only be made once. In order to make the best decision, I tried to remain as calm and collected as possible. Thanks to this, the door to ideas gradually opened. Little by little, I was able to guess the meaning of those enigmatic words. The first thing that comes to mind is that the child is happy to gulp. Its probably one of two things. Honey-loving bees or pigs. What if it was a bee? It will have a poisonous stinger. You could use it for acupuncture. It would be especially great if you placed a bee needle. But Rakiel shook his head. Still, if its a bee, its in trouble. That will happen no matter how many bee stings you provide. Because a bees sting is disposable. Besides, if its a poisonous sting, itll hurt. However, he needed a large number of less painful round needles with certain specifications. So youre eliminated. Even if its a pig and not a bee, youll still be eliminated. Rakiel looked away from the first candidate, the child who is happy with honey card. His eyes turned to the second candidate, Steel Grumpy Releaser. I really dont know what that is. So, instead of producing steel? What if that steel was incredibly thin? What if the steel remains at a certain thickness and is pulled out? If so, you will be able to make a lot of round needles. But as expected, Rakiel shook his head. Im not sure. Picking that one is a gamble. Finally, his eyes turned to the third card. A pooping cactus. Could it be a plant? As the text says, its a cactus, but does it poop? Or is it an animal that reminds me of a cactus? Anyway, I think I can meet the conditions I want in both cases. Cacti have a lot of thorns. If you use it, you will be able to use it as a round needle. Even if it is an animal reminiscent of a cactus, it would be similar. good. Rachiel made up her mind. I reached for the third card. This is my choice. Ding dong! [You chose Candidate 3: Pooping Cactus.] A message came to mind. At the same time, the third card was colored with brilliance. Hahahaha! The remaining two cards disappeared into thin air. The brilliance of the third card became even more brilliant. Finally the card was turned over. A black silhouette was engraved on the back. The whole thing had the shape of a round lump. When I looked closely, I saw countless needle-like thorns sticking out. But at the bottom, four small legs were visible. Eventually, the brilliance of the card spread to the silhouette. Puzzle! Paget! Sparks flew from the card. The silhouette began to wriggle. As if a magic circle was activated. Or as if announcing the birth of a new being. Finally, something kicked the card and popped out. Pachi! Intense shock wave. A lump flying into my arms. Little girl! Huh? It was a lump a little larger than a tennis ball. I quickly caught the lump flying in front with both hands. At that moment, Rakiel was scared. Atte! Both my palms tingled. I felt as if I had been pricked by dozens of needles. But Rachiel did not miss the lump. I held on tighter. Its going to be a fantastic day! It was a guy that was pulled out by investing a whopping 300 HP. But what if you dont catch him properly and throw him away? From his perspective, it might not be a very pleasant first meeting. Then youre in trouble! Im the one who needs to be bullied a lot from now on! First impressions are important. You need to make a good impression from the beginning. That way, it becomes easier to pamper yourself. Rakiel clasped his hands as he remembered the truth(?) of life. I carefully used my palm to check the shape of the lump, as if holding a hot roasted sweet potato. Thorns as sharp as chestnuts. A two-head body with short limbs. Fluffy buttocks. So this is. Hedgehog? Little girl! The guy responded to this muttering with his black eyes sparkling. And I rummaged through the wrinkles of my puffy belly. What he soon pulled out from the folds of his belly was a note smaller than a stamp. Little girl! Kkosseum! Are you giving this to me? Little girl! The guy nodded his small head. I received the note and opened it. Under the flickering candlelight. I saw tiny letters engraved on the note. This is too small to read It was a moment when I squinted. Ding dong! The content written on the note became a message and appeared before my eyes. It was a guide containing detailed specifications and skills of the fantasy species that had just been selected. Rakiel clenched his fists as he read the contents. I felt confident and filled with joy. The choice you made today. This is the phantom species selected that way. This is awesome. Chapter 31 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 31Episode 31 Fantastic Species Selection Draw (2) Crazy. This is awesome. Thats right. A message flashes before my eyes. Rachiel read the contents carefully. [Kkosomi User Manual] [Kkosomi is a cute hedgehog. Please take care of it with love.] [Kkosomi gives absolute loyalty to you, the summoner. A phantom breed is a lifelong pet and another member of the family. Please do not carelessly abandon it.] [The Little One can change its size by eating the two types of sunflower seeds enclosed.] [Red Sunflower Seeds: Makes the Little One huge. Maximum enlargement maintenance time = 12 hours] [Blue Sunflower Seeds: Makes your little one look smaller. Please feed it before it exceeds its maximum gigantism maintenance time. If it goes more than 12 hours without eating blue sunflower seeds while in the gigantic state, it will automatically return to its small form. Instead, it falls into a state of exhaustion and becomes unable to become gigantic again within 24 hours.] [Purchasing a two-color sunflower seed set costs 1 HP.] [The little one can use various skills while in miniaturized/giant form. ] This list of skills [Infinite Thorns (Lv. 1)] [Chestnut Charge (Lv. 1)] [Three-color Spike Fire (Lv. 1)] As expected, a hedgehog. Hes a guy who specializes in using thorns. He wanted round needles for acupuncture. I wanted more than one, not just one or two. But look at this guys skill list? The thorn of infinity. I just like this. A satisfied smile came out. Its literally infinite. You can spend it without limit. Rachiel read the contents of the manual carefully. Meanwhile, the manual slowly disappeared. Instead, a small lucky bag appeared in its place. It fell onto my palm. I looked inside the bag and found that it contained the red and blue sunflower seeds mentioned in the instructions. Its just like the manual. If you feed it something red, it will turn into a giant, right? Rakiel looked down at the hedgehog in her arms. This guy can transform into a gigantic person. I had no idea how big it would grow. hey. Little girl! Shh. Answer quietly. Its the middle of the night. Little girl. Yeah, thats nice. Just right. Anyway, let me ask you something. If you eat this, will you get bigger? Little girl. okay? how much? The chubby little girl stood with both feet on the palm of my hand. Soon, he spread his small and insignificant arms as wide as possible. Kkosuseum? that much? Little girl! Anyway, youre saying its going to get really big? Kkosuseum kkossum. Hmm. How big does it get? I couldnt estimate it well. Well, thats not important right now. Lets try actually feeding red sunflower seeds next. Rakiel organized his thoughts. If it really grows like an elephant by a few meters, then the whole place will be destroyed. I didnt want to suddenly lose the bedroom I had grown accustomed to. Instead, Rachiel wanted to test something more important and urgent. Then let me ask you one more question. That thorn you have. Is it okay if I pull it out and use it? Little girl! are you okay? Kkosuseum. really? Doesnt it hurt? Not one? Little girl! Oh oh. So, if you pull out a thorn, a new thorn will immediately sprout in its place? Little girl. Good. Thats the infinite thorn skill? Kkosuseum! The little girl nodded her head sharply. Rachiel asked again. Then what is the three-color spike firing skill? Little girl? Kkosseum Kkosseum. Kkosseum Kkosseum Kkosseum! The thorns you have are of three colors. The intensity of stimulation is different when pricked by each color? Little girl! Kkosseum cosplay. White thorns have a mild taste? Kkosuseum! Brown means spicy? Little girl! Then what about the black spines? Kkosuseum! K taste? Little girl! What is it? Kkosuseum kkossum. You dont know either? Little girl! The little girl answers with a bright smile. From the looks of it, he himself (?) didnt seem to know what the K taste of black thorns was. Youll know when you test it. I was planning to test it out myself anyway. Because it is impossible to prick an unknown thorn against gladiators who are already suffering from withdrawal symptoms and suffering from nervousness. good. Then- Rakiel put the little girl down on the table. Then he rolled up his left forearm sleeve. I asked Kkosomi affectionately. Can you give me one white and one brown and black thorn? Little girl! The little girl stepped on the table with all four feet. He lifted his plump buttocks. My whole body was shaking. Kkosseuseum! And then before long. Wow! Wow! Wow! Three spikes were fired. However, the range(?) was only about 10 centimeters. Tok todok. Rachiel laughed as she looked at the white, brown and black thorns that had fallen on the table. Is this a spike firing skill? A 10 cm shot. He looked at the little girls back. I saw new thorns rising in an instant from the space that had just been vacated when the thorns were fired. You really are creating infinitely. thank god. In that case, it seemed like there would be no problem for the little thorn even if dozens or hundreds of thorns were used. Relieved, Rachiel looked at the thorns placed on the table. Start with a mild white flavor. I picked it up. I aimed at the left forearm with the sleeve rolled up. The place he aimed was the space between the ulna and radius on the outside of the forearm, the border of the two muscle stems of the lower forearm. There were four pits there. It was an acupuncture point belonging to the Suso Yang Tricho Sutra () encompassing the nerves of the face, shoulders, and outer arms. Ill give it a try. What if the stimulation is too strong? Immediately, you will feel nerve stimulation around your eyes, cheeks, behind your ears, molars, and the nape of your neck. Rachiel took a deep breath and brought the white thorn to the poisonous point. stabbed Tot! The depth is 0.8 inches, slightly deeper than usual. With a bosa method tailored to your inhaled breath. I stabbed you but you cant feel it? It was true. There was no feeling or stimulation. This was true even though the thorns were considerably thicker than needles. I gently turned the thorn just in case. As expected, there was no stimulation. I tapped the tip of the thorn that had been left in place with a hammer. It didnt hurt though! oh my god! This is it. This would cause very little stimulation to the gladiators. Rachiel almost shed tears of joy. Then what about the brown spine? Since it tastes spicy, it must sting a bit, right? I pulled out the white thorn and picked up the brown thorn. I aimed the same poison blood. This time, I thought it would hurt, so I went 0.5 inches shallower than before. stabbed Tot! town. As expected, it stung quite a bit. I quickly pulled out the thorn. . This time, my eyes were drawn to the black thorns. What on earth is this K flavor? I was curious, but at the same time I felt anxious. Lets try it with someone else later. Im anxious for no reason, but I dont want to go on an adventure that will make me feel tired. Rakiel promised that if he encounters an ugly guy later, he will test him. And then he looked back at Kkosomi with happy eyes. Almost non-irritating white thorns. We have an infinite supply of it. Thats enough. So, little girl? Little girl? Shall we go for a long time? Kkosuseum? A little boy blinking his black eyes and tilting his head. The figure couldnt have looked so lucky. At the same time, I felt confident. I said I could proceed with what I had planned. I think I can do it now. ? The morning dawned. Hey, Your Highness? What is that? After eating and changing clothes, Sir Gardin asked me a question. I hesitated, looking at what was going on here. That the one youve been carrying around since a while ago is the hedgehog. Oh, little one? yes? Say hello. Please call me Sir Cosmetic. Little girl! Rakiel proudly held up the little one. Kkosomi raised his hand happily. Sir Gardin was taken aback. No, until last night, there was no hedgehog like that There wasnt one. But there is today. . I was lying down to sleep when I heard a rustling noise coming from the window. I looked into it because I wanted to know something. But there was this thing hanging outside the window frame. In the bedroom you mean outside the window frame? uh. I dont know how he climbed up there, but he must have been living in the garden and got lost. Is that possible? Cant you believe it? Yes, honestly If you dont believe it, ask yourself and check. Little girl! . Lord Gardin fell silent. I have never seen a hedgehog that cries like that and acts as if it understands everything a person says. what. Could that be a phantom species? Sir Gardin suddenly remembered the records about phantom species left in the history of the empire. Phantom species. Mysterious creatures that cannot exist in reality. I heard that it appears in the world very occasionally. Did they say that they would come to the people they chose and serve them for the rest of their lives? Like a giant hamster that helped Lloyd Frontera, a genius builder in the distant past, or a rattlesnake that causes a volcanic eruption. Or like the kangaroo of Charlotte the Great, the legendary saint who developed the Kingdom of Magentano into an empire. Now that hedgehog also looked like a fantastic species. But how? Your Majesty has obtained a phantom species. I couldnt figure it out. If you think about it, it was a really strange thing. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince acquired a phantom species overnight without any sign. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince looks calm as if that were natural. As such, His Royal Highness has changed so much from before. Is there something else I dont know about? Sir Gardin tried to hide his confused gaze. Meanwhile, Rachiel called the gladiators into the treatment room. Everyone is having a hard time because of withdrawal symptoms. know. How painful it must be. Thats why. Today, I would like to try treatment that will alleviate the withdrawal symptoms. Everyone, sit down on the bed and put your feet up. The gladiators moved. Some people stumble. Some people endure the feeling of nausea. Someone else managed to lie down or sit on the bed with Damians support. Whoa. Rachiel took a deep breath and approached the first gladiator. It was Sergio who suffered a seizure and strangled himself while receiving acupuncture with a needle just yesterday. As soon as he looked this way, his lips trembled. Yesterday I committed a mortal sin, Your Majesty. okay? Do you remember what happened yesterday? Just a little bit. Its okay. Its because it hurts. Dont take it to heart. But Thats enough. Lets start treatment. Last night, I took out the white thorns that I had pulled out by the hundreds. Sergios eyes grew pale when he saw that. It seems thicker than yesterdays needle Im not dying. If it hurts again, you can strangle me. . He lifted the thorn. The exact same spot where I stabbed it yesterday. I quickly dabbed the fetal blood to a depth of 0.1 inch. Tot! A white thorn was stuck at the root of the toenail of my second toe. Rachiel looked at Sergius expression. thank god. There was no reaction. Look! It doesnt hurt, right? yes? I stabbed you, but youre fine, right? Have you stabbed me already? I guess you dont even feel it. good. Keep your strength down. also. Rachiel internally clenched her fists. As if possessed, he continued to massage the acupuncture points of the foot and yang meridians one after another. Tot! Tot! It went from the toes to the top of the foot, piercing Naejeong, Hamgok, Chungyang, and Haegye. Toto-tot! Tot! I passed through the calfs Pungryung (N¡Ѩ), Lower Geoheo (lower ̓Ѩ), Jogu (lѨ), and Sanggeohe (Upper ̓Ѩ). And finally, he stabbed the uppermost part of the tibialis anterior muscle on the upper calf. Tot! There was Joksam-ri () there. From Yeo-taehyeol to Joksam-ri. For those suffering from nervousness and neurosis, these acupuncture points were filled with hard, rope-shaped lumps. The same was true for gladiators. So, I concentrated on treating the acupuncture points here. And waited for a while. Whoa. Sergios breathing became noticeably easier. The complexion was also the same. good. It works. I felt even more confident. He did the same to the rest of the gladiators. As expected, everyone saw similar effects to Sergio. My breathing became easier and my overly sensitive nerves calmed down. Stomach pain and digestive problems caused by nervousness also subsided. It was from then on. He repeated the same procedure over three days. Each time, the gladiators withdrawal symptoms clearly subsided. I walked around more comfortably and ate food without any pressure. The damaged energy was restored little by little. As my condition recovered, I started moxibustion treatment again. One day, two days, five days, ten days. The treatment room was filled with the scent of burning moxa. To that extent, the stigma was erased from the gladiators backs. The curse that was parasitic on the stigma also disappeared. And finally, on the fifteenth day. The moment the moxa stick is removed from the last gladiators back. Ding dong! [You have completely eliminated the chronic pain of gladiator Damian Cayenne and 13 others through appropriate acupuncture and moxibustion. The gladiators have been freed from long-term pain and are free from the risk of premature death due to the curse of stigma.] [Claim for Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. medical expenses (Lv. 1) The skill is activated.] the long-awaited time has come to claim group medical expenses. Chapter 32 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 32Episode 32. Formation of special forces (1) It hurts. Damian thought with his eyes closed. Then I started laughing without realizing it. How could it not hurt to support your back with burning mugwort? But it was truly strange. I was happy with this pain. I didnt hate it that much. It was an unfamiliar feeling that I had experienced for the first time. Pain was everyday life. When I was young, I was poor and sick. When I grew up a little, I felt sick because I was alone. As I grew older and barely began to understand the world, I was hurt by others. To avoid pain, he held a sword and caused pain to others. At times like that, I was able to forget the pain for a moment. No, I was relieved that I had forgotten. But no. The pain that I mistakenly thought was postponed always came back in double force. Just like I couldnt erase the stigma engraved on my back. The pain I had put off came back every night without fail. As if paying the price for settling into an illusion. It was a soul-gnawing day. Then we met. Rakiel Adria Magentano. I dont know why the crown prince came to visit me. I dont even know what I was willing to put my hand out for. Its the same at this moment. He said it was a treatment he was testing out on us so he could research ways to treat himself. It was a time when we asked why they wanted to treat us like this. The answer the crown prince gave back at the time came to mind. I definitely said that. Its not for you. He said it was for his own good. There is nothing free in this world. So dont feel burdened. Did he even tell me not to thank him? But, Prince, you Even after saying that, he didnt stop himself even once. Over the past 15 days, I have been able to feel it clearly. Not once did the crown prince take care of his own body. All of the crown princes attention was directed towards this area and the gladiators. I wonder if the withdrawal symptoms have gotten worse. Did you sleep well and eat well? I wonder if the moxibustion spot has been left behind. Isnt there a feeling of exhaustion? From dawn until he went to bed, he visited several times a day to check on the condition of himself and his thirteen gladiators. Then, only after confirming that there was nothing wrong with everyone, he smiled with satisfaction. Laughing because your experiment was successful? It wasnt. It was a really happy smile. Pure reward and joy. Like a farmer looking at a golden rice field. Or like a caregiver who sees the patient he or she cares for regaining health. It was that kind of smile. I was sure. Right now at this moment. This is because he is smiling the same way as he shakes off the remaining moxibustion from his back. What on earth makes you, the crown prince, so happy about us? Damian wanted to ask. But I couldnt ask. That smile that looks so happy. That smile that brings great joy. Pure joy shown even though there is no benefit to oneself. Just looking at the crown prince gave me a strange feeling. It was an unfamiliar feeling that I felt for the first time. ? At the same moment, Rakiel was also experiencing unfamiliar emotions. come! Is this the happy feeling of a farmer looking at the golden fields overflowing with harvest time? Or is this what it feels like to watch a stock that you bought and buried without expectations do something crazy, break through the ceiling and reach a cosmic high? He looked up, feeling full of happiness and reward. Where his eyes are directed. There, a message filled with the joy of harvest emerged. Ding dong! [You completely eliminated the chronic pain of Gladiator Damien Cayenne and 13 others through proper use of acupuncture and moxibustion. The gladiators are freed from long-term pain and are free from the risk of premature death due to the curse of the stigma.] [The skill Bill for Medical Expenses (Lv. 1) is activated.] This is it! My fists suddenly clenched. While I was shaking with anticipation, an additional message came to mind. [Patient: Damian Cayenne benefited from an extended life expectancy of 71 years and 9 months through your treatment. Accordingly, you will be paid a bonus life equivalent to 1/2000 of 71 years and 9 months.] The message did not end there. No, it was only the beginning. [Patient: Sergio benefited from an extension of his life expectancy of 27 years and 1 month through your treatment. Accordingly, you.] [Patient: Montero benefited from an extension of life expectancy of 23 years and 4 months through your treatment.] [Patient: Pedro benefited from an extension of life expectancy of 31 years and 6 months through your treatment. ..] [Patient: Julian.] Ding dong! Ding dong dong! Dang road dang dong ding! A constant flood of messages. Bonus lives were settled like crazy. The result is. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [A total of 79.875 days of bonus life was calculated from Damien Cayen and 13 others.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [ A total of 80 days of bonus life will be settled.] [Your expected life expectancy: 171 days] . Its crazy. This is seriously crazy. Whoa. The performance is solid. Life expectancy increased by nearly 3 months in one fell swoop. Plus, there was another unexpected reward. Ding dong! [You have received a large bonus life expectancy payment by treating more than a certain number of patients.] [ With this experience as a foundation, your skill will be further improved.] [The level of your Medical Expenses Billing skill has increased.] [ Skill Name: Medical Fee Claim Lv.2] [Activates automatically when you successfully complete treatment for a patient. You can extend your life expectancy by receiving a certain percentage of the patients life expectancy increased by your medical treatment. This settlement percentage will increase as your skill level increases. (The calculated lifespan is not deducted from the patients life expectancy, but is a separate bonus settlement.)] [Current settlement ratio = 1950 : 1] Good. very good. My fists suddenly clenched. In addition to receiving a generous bonus life span, my medical billing skills also improved. From now on, life expectancy can be calculated at a rate of 1/1950. So what now? Im done with the gladiators. Rachiel looked around at the gladiators. By removing the curse of the stigma, the risk of sudden death was eliminated. As a bonus, it even solved the withdrawal phenomenon. Thanks to this, we got everything we got. That was his conclusion. of course. What can I use these friends for? Everyone says they use swords, but I dont even know what kind of people they are. He looked back at the contents of the Demon Sword Emperor. However, nowhere in the novel were these gladiators appearing. Even if they did appear, they were only extras whose names were not even mentioned briefly. Naturally, it was not described at all what kind of people they were, what their personalities were, or what they were pursuing. It means that they are unknown, unknown people. Therefore, I couldnt just blindly trust it. Of course, it would be great if we could have such battle-hardened people as escorts. That cant be possible. I dont know where or how he was rolling. It is absurd to entrust your life to someone like that. Anyway, he got health and I got bonus life. It would be beautiful if the two were torn apart, leaving each other only to benefit up to this point. Of course, leaving only Damien. Others may not know, but Damian didnt want to let go. A swordsman with the greatest potential in existence. A man who will rise to the ranks of the strongest of his time. A talent comparable to the legendary Javiel Asrahan, who was a grand master in history. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, its like the kind of enormous being that would come out if you mixed Guan Yu and Jang Ja-ryong together. You cant let a guy like this go! It must be left aside at all costs. Even if you let them play while unemployed, you should not send them somewhere else. With that thought in mind, Rakiel prepared her heart. I called Damian aside to the garden. I asked quietly. how is it? I feel like Ive received a lot of moxibustion. The spot where the moxibustion was applied still stings. But youre used to it now, right? yes. Good. Its a pity, too. Because there wont be any rest anymore. yes? The moxibustion is over. I dont need to get any more now. It has been completely cured, the effectiveness of the treatment has been verified, and the experiment has been completed. Is that true? okay. Even though I had been taking moxibustion for a while, I would have felt a little nerve pain around midnight. I would have woken up because of the pain. Right? youre right. But thats over now. It wont hurt any more. congratulations. . Damian looked at me with a strange look. Are you trying to say thank you? Before that, I quickly hit the player. for a moment. Before I say thank you, let me start with my suggestion. . Ill start with the conclusion. I envy your swordsmanship. I dont want to send it somewhere else like this. I dont want to let my talent rot like that. So, Id like to entrust you with my close escort. He threw a fastball game. No shortcuts were used. I thought this would be better. In fact, there were numerous ways to catch Damian. He will soon reach the level of advanced sword expert. At the same time, you will suffer from Sword Master Syndrome. A stage where all senses become overly sensitive. The stage where you can no longer control the sensation. Thanks to you, the hellish insomnia that will come. I will help you overcome it. He said he would treat insomnia. You can also make an attractive offer. Honestly, that suggestion might be more effective. No, it will definitely happen. Because Damian knows his own level well. Because everyone knows that he will soon become a sword expert and suffer from sword master syndrome. So what do you suggest for treating insomnia? He will most likely choose to stay. But no such suggestion was made. There was one reason. If I tell you to stay by my side by appealing to your needs like that, you will leave my side the moment you no longer need me. Worst case? After overcoming Sword Master Syndrome, you may leave, saying you no longer need treatment here. Thats how people work. You shouldnt start a relationship like that. From then on, the relationship continues to be based on necessity. Of course, Im not asking you to stay by asking for gratitude or friendship or anything creepy like that. Basically, lets go with a realistic give and take. I will pay you generously. This is an elite, special position that guards my side, separate from the Royal Guard. They receive more pay and allowances than members of the Royal Guard, and various benefits such as monthly and annual leave, as well as pension benefits. . Of course, I will also write an employment contract for you. . If you get married while working, you will receive not only housing support but also a maternity bonus for each child you have. Oh, Ill also guarantee childcare leave. . And you can retire whenever you want. . Well, these are the conditions. Think carefully. then. He turned around first, leaving Damian in silence. It was to give me time to think. And waited. I hope Damian gives a positive answer. I hope that the protagonist of the novel will remain by my side. So that we can continue an equal contractual relationship with Damian. It was after he turned around so coolly. I had a secretly anxious time. I spent a sleepless night tossing and turning. And the next morning dawned. I encountered an unexpected situation. Your Majesty the Crown Prince! We also want to protect His Majesty by your side! majesty! I can protect you better! Your Majesty! Some of us too! I heard you get more pay and allowances than a member of the Royal Guard! Are you trying to deduct us from our generous welfare and pension benefits? I cant stand childcare leave combined with housing support and maternity bonuses! Please take care of us too! So the rest of the gladiators, who had heard about the conditions of employment here through Damian, rushed forward and began bombarding us with pledges of loyalty. Chapter 33 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 33Episode 33. Formation of special forces (2) Your Majesty the Crown Prince! Oh, us too! Take care of it! Didnt you take us in and treat us for use? You pay a lot of money no, Im sorry if you say you want to return the favor, but youre like this! If you brought me here, you have to take responsibility until the end! They said they were raising it! I heard youre raising me! Its absurd. Im seriously on the verge of escaping. Rachiel looked at the gladiators staging a sit-in in front of the bedroom door. And then he asked a quick question. No, what do you raise? Are you guys potatoes? Is it a Maltese? Oh, I am more confident than potatoes! They take care of their homes better than Maltese dogs! I can protect you better! Move! I will protect you! If things were left like this, it was like a competition for the best escort in the world. Rakiel let out a deep sigh at the foolish fool who ran away from home. Whew. So, calm down for a moment. To sum it up, you all want to be my escort? Yes thats right! Not because of the loyalty and grace that took me in and treated me, but because I wanted generous compensation and welfare benefits? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, thats right Right? . The gladiators became mute. My eyeballs were drooping as I looked at what was going on here. Rakiel smiled at that sight. haha. Look at these guys. It was absurd. I was about to eat breakfast as usual and start my day. A small walk for your health. Self-steaming for your health. Take a nap for your health, etc. I was about to have a rewarding day as the royal family became unemployed. But out of nowhere, there was a buzz and clutter outside the bedroom door. I came out wondering what was going on and saw this commotion. Each person says he or she is the best escort. I can protect this side harder than anyone else in the world. Ugh. This is true. What happened? Rachiel looked to one side with wide eyes. One side crowded with gladiators. Damian was there. Let me see for a moment. I brought him into the bedroom. As soon as I entered, he asked as if poking me. Hmm. Isnt that what you did? What are you talking about? What are you saying? Working conditions for being appointed as my escort. Is that what you were talking about to them? I never made a fuss, I just relayed the facts as I heard them. Oh, thats it. Were those conditions a secret? what? Your Highness said this yesterday. The working conditions are like this and there are such benefits, so think about it carefully. Uhm, you did, right? yes. So I thought about it. I thought about it hard. But I couldnt come to an easy conclusion. So No way. A powerful premonition passed through Rakiels mind. And as expected. The strong premonition was correct, as always. Yes, thats right. I discussed it with them. . Because you have never kept your working conditions a secret. And another one. What. Among the working conditions that Your Majesty presented to me, I am talking about vacation. uh. Why is that? When I thought about it, there was something a little strange. You said you would provide monthly and annual leave. You said that childcare leave is also guaranteed. But what if I become His Majestys close escort alone? Who will watch over you closest when I am enjoying my vacation benefits? . Of course, there will be the existing Royal Guard. But you chose me separately from them. Because you want a special escort who will be by your side 24 hours a day. So I thought. Ah, I guess the reason you mentioned vacation is because it has a deep meaning for you. hey. The deep meaning is that more efficient guarding will be possible if several people take turns protecting His Majesty, rather than alone. I was just planning on having you join the royal guard when you werent around. yes? no. Thats it. Anyway, thats why I revealed all the working conditions to the gladiators, and thanks to that, everyones eyes widened like that and they came running in the morning and started making a fuss, right? Thats an accurate summary. Yes, its so accurate that its really embarrassing. Rachiel smiled bitterly. They were gladiators who were not originally planned. I thought I just finished treatment and it was over. I thought I had everything I could get as long as I got the bonus life. I didnt even expect them to stay by my side. But I really didnt know they would come out this actively. Well, I still like it. Its unexpected, though. Its a bit of an absurd situation, though. Still, it didnt feel bad. okay. Those who honestly say they like money and welfare benefits are a hundred times better. Friendship and loyalty. You have to repay the favor. What if you tried to stay by my side, citing reasons you couldnt even see? Rather, it felt uncomfortable. Anyway, everything in life is business, except for a few relationships, balls, and friends. In fact, he did not believe in things like justice, loyalty, and grace. In particular, I never believed people who said things like that even though they werent family or friends. In my experience, I felt that those types of people were more likely to stab people in the back. It was like that in Korea too. Especially when I worked part-time during college. CEOs who emphasize affection, loyalty, and a family-like atmosphere end up not being very good. That was usually the case. This part-time job was not done out of hunger. It wasnt like I went to work just to show my loyalty. I had no intention of finding my family in a place like that. He was just there to make money. As long as I received the promised money, I was satisfied. Thats why I actually liked the attitude of the gladiators right now. I pay them well. They protect me fiercely. We just need to be faithful to that. Thats a win-win. Well, its not bad. Moreover, what if he makes them his bodyguards? There would be other benefits as well. There will be an army that only follows me. In fact, the Royal Guard was not its own. If you look at it closely, they were imperial troops following the emperors orders. Normally, I provide various services for our convenience, but what happens when the orders of the emperor and this side conflict in times of emergency? They were people who would only follow the emperors orders. So I cant completely trust it. Gladiators, on the other hand, are different. You can raise it as your own private soldier. If each others interests are protected, we can be together forever. I liked that. A conclusion came naturally. Ask everyone to come in. The bedroom door opened. The gladiators came in one after another. I came in first, Your Highness! I was one step late in identifying the dangers inside the bedroom, Your Majesty! I was two steps late because I cried three times, Your Majesty! Sounds like a gladiators brat. Rakiel tilted his head. What is that again? Why did you cry three times? I am so happy to receive treatment from Your Majesty! . Once again I got to see your face this morning! Hehehe. If you dont accept me today, I wont be able to see your face again, so one last time! Then you wont cry when I die? By then Im going to die too! Hehe, pull that guy out. Rachiel just laughed. A special guard unit just for the crown prince. This was the moment when the so-called Special Forces was born. ? This is a regular report on the current status of Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano. This is the deepest part of the Magentano Imperial Palace. A place where only the emperor and a few of his closest associates can enter. In the secret conference room, Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano stared at the teacup. Pure white seaweed blooming from a teacup. Meanwhile, a report was heard from the head of the emperors direct intelligence department. First of all, this is a report on the gladiators that His Majesty the Crown Prince brought into the villa. Two days ago, all 14 gladiators were appointed as guards for His Highness the Crown Prince. escort? Yes, Your Majesty. A report from the head of the Intelligence Department followed. His Royal Highness gave the gladiators the nickname Special Guards and ordered them to guard his side 24 hours a day. Hmm. Did the gladiators swear allegiance? Yes, Your Majesty. What price did Rachiel give them? It was a contract that guaranteed salary and various benefits. contract? Yes, Your Majesty. It sounds like they have a grandiose name, but in reality, they are nothing more than mercenaries bought with money. Emperor Asterion chuckled. But contrary to that harsh assessment, he was deeply interested. Its getting more and more interesting these days. He was the crown prince who always guarded his hospital bed. The eldest son was nothing more than a helpless invalid. Thats why it was always painful to hear reports about Rachiel once every ten days. It had to be that way. The content of each report was full of debilitating issues. It was a report that did not show any light of hope. He said he had been lying in a hospital bed for some time. Like barely eating any food. He said he got tired after taking a walk for a few steps and sat down to rest. The daily life of the crown prince, who would carry the future of the empire, was nothing but unbelievably pathetic, weak, and miserable. Therefore, he was an emperor who gave up expectations for a long time. There is no future. There isnt even a sign of it getting better. It would be impossible to find any hope to walk any further. It must have been a dozen years that I gave up and watched. But At some point, the crown prince changed. Was it about two months ago? I think it started when I heard a report that the guy was stabbing himself with a needle. The guy who always guarded the hospital bed. A guy who seemed like he was just waiting for death to come. I started doing something. Doing work. Try it. There was a fuss. It was from then on. Listening to reports about Rachiel once every ten days became more and more interesting. It is said that he ordered a shield from a blacksmith ahead of the showdown with the 2nd prince. He said he had to walk more and emptied his bowl out of energy. There was even a report that they raided and subdued the gladiatorial arena of an underground organization operating in the imperial capital. But this time, its a private army made up of gladiators. Could it be related to what I heard in the last report? At the time, I heard that Rakiel beats the gladiators backs every day. Was it perhaps some kind of torture? Did the gladiators succumb to the torture? No, that wont be it. There must be something you dont know. It must not have been simply purchased with money. There must have been more interaction or rapport between Rachiel and the gladiators. Feel so good. The emperor felt satisfied. The eldest son, who thought he had no future. A child who was considered a failure even though he received his own blood. I felt pain, regret, and resentment over that fact. The fact that this guy kept trying to do things on his own made the emperor happy. The emperors voice as he asked the head of the Ministry of Intelligence also became slightly warmer. Is there anything else to report? Thats it Its there too. However, the head of the intelligence department looked a little strange. Could it be that Rachiel has done something strange again? Perhaps so. The emperor was rather happy. What kind of surprise will my eldest son give me this time? I approached the head of the Intelligence Department with curiosity and anticipation. Its okay, just tell me. I am so sorry. If you do, I will tell you. Actually, since yesterday, His Highness the Crown Prince. What is it? What preparations are being made to lead the future of the empire? Or maybe he started studying for his own development. The emperor perked up his ears with a pounding heart and a solemn expression. At that moment, a reluctant report from the head of the Intelligence Department followed. They have gathered all the attendants and maids of the villa and are pricking everyones entire bodies with needles without any blood, tears or mercy. Chapter 34 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 34Episode 34. Health Status Questionnaire (1) Hooked! The thorn moved. It was pushed down mercilessly. It penetrated the delicate skin of a human being. The solemn guardsman unconsciously grabbed the white sheet tightly. Okay! it hurts? No, thats not it But why are you so cruel? With just one thorn this size. . Not anyone else, but a member of the Royal Guard. Tsk tsk. But still the guard responded with a frown on his face. I guess its because there are thorns stuck in my face So youre scared? Its not that Im scared Aha. Youre afraid. . are you okay. Dont die. He said his nose was stuffy. In that case, place it here like this. Sigh! Kk! Another thorn stuck in the acupuncture point next to the bridge of the guards nose. A joyful smile appeared at the corner of Rachiels mouth. Stay like this for a moment. Dont touch the thorns. Now what next? The next patient(?) attendant, who was sitting on the next bed and waiting, twitched his shoulders. He asked, looking closely. Hey, His Highness the Crown Prince? huh. say. Yes, do I have to get stabbed too? Didnt you do that to yourself earlier when you were in pain? These days, my intestines keep grumbling and I fart a lot. I did, but Then there is a perfect way. Other than getting stabbed isnt there a better way? Yes, none. . Im just kidding. Why isnt there another treatment method? But this is the simplest treatment method. Rakiel brought his right hand to his shoulder. The hedgehog on his shoulder shouted as if he had been waiting. Little girl! I shouted and strengthened my grip. My whole body was shaking. Sign! A white thorn was launched and landed softly on Rakiels right hand. Rachiel said. Now take off your shoes and stretch your legs. yes? I need to get acupuncture. You mean on your feet? uh. . The attendant could not understand. He said his lower stomach was grumbling and he kept farting. But why would you put acupuncture on a foot that has nothing to do with your stomach? Are you just trying to harass me? I guess it seems like that. Our Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Before, he was hysterical every day. Now I wondered if he had invented another ingenious way to harass people. But this side has no power. If you crawl, you just crawl, if you roll, you just roll. The servant took off his shoes and held out his feet with a resigned expression. And on the other hand, I thought. I couldnt wash my feet separately. I wonder if the smell is making the crown prince angry. But those worries were unfounded. The crown prince held up a towel soaked in water without any hesitation. I cleaned his feet thoroughly. I flinched and tried to take my foot away, but my ankle was grabbed. Relax. If youre nervous, its not good for your energy and blood circulation. . This is too sincere for bullying people. So Im a little confused. The servant obediently relaxed his strength. Rakiels hands moved quickly. Tot! A white thorn pierced a slightly hollow spot on the side of the attendants foot, in front of the medial malleolus. There was a Sangguhyeol (Ѩ) there. If your intestines dont have a chance to rest and you fart frequently, its called a stupid stomach. At times like that, if you take control of this place, your situation will be at ease. If you still feel uncomfortable after getting acupuncture today, apply acupressure pressure here with your thumb. okay? . And before going to bed, its okay if you lie down and press the big toe on the opposite side for 5 minutes at a time. Alternately on both sides. Then you will sleep well. Are you sure? Then should I lie? Rakiel chuckled. I left the servant who still had a dazed expression behind me and looked around the hall. There are more beds than before. Numerous people were lying or sitting on top of it, waiting. They were all servants and servants of the royal guard of the villa. Looking at them, I suddenly remembered something from a few days ago. ? I need to open a hospital in the villa. yes? It was lunchtime on the day when an employment contract with gladiators was signed and a special unit was created. While we were eating, we talked about our future plans. Sir Gardins eyes widened at those words. What do you mean by that? hospital. I dont know? Of course I know. yes? Thats it. Im going to open a hospital. You mean here in the villa? uh. I nodded. He said it as if it was obvious. Thats how I live. Yes? Well, to put it roughly, I think that if I open a hospital here and many people get healed and become happy, I will also be happy. Its true. Its really, really true. We need to care for as many patients as possible. We need to cure the illnesses of countless people and increase their life expectancy. Only then will this party be able to fully enjoy the bonus life. If so, wouldnt the happiness index graph look like a cake? Thats a true win-win for the patient and me! As such, he said it with sincerity. Thanks to you, Sir Gardin? The turbulent heart was properly captured. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zeueoeonhaa! Oh sir. Its a surprise. What. Why are you doing that again this time? Me for so long! I think I misunderstood Your Highness! misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? To be honest, I thought you were a selfish person! uh. I guess Im selfish. no! Now I see it wasnt! . I think I understand. I finally realized it later. He said that he would be happy if he opened a hospital in this villa and took care of many people. This shows the great love and service he has for this society. Uh, I am. No. You dont have to deny it, I know. How can I not know? As your doctor, I know better than anyone else in the world that Your Majesty is still in discomfort. But even though he still carries a sick body he thinks of other peoples pain first I was really touched, Jeonheu! Sigh! . Okay, think whatever you want. It would be more convenient for me. Hehe, indeed. I just laughed. When I thought about it, I thought it would be okay for us to have Lord Gardin misunderstand us like that. It was natural. Sir Gardin doesnt know the inside story of this side at all. You wont even be able to guess things like bonus life and such. It would be better to cosplay as a saint than to reveal it and be treated like a crazy person. The crown prince thinks of his people first even though he himself suffers from illness. I thought it was a very good cause and title. I was glad for the unexpected misunderstanding. Then, by opening a hospital or an oriental medicine clinic here in the villa, I wont face any restraint or backlash from those around me. Its an act that has a good cause. Besides there needs to be a title like that so more people will come to visit. People come to visit. Making people come on their own to receive treatment. I thought that was the most important thing. I shouldnt go and visit them one by one. What if this person always goes looking for patients? First of all, it is dangerous. In particular, sanitary conditions will be extremely poor in places such as slums where there are many patients. But what if you go in and out of there with a body like this, with a miserable immune system? You will soon contract all kinds of diseases, including syphilis and tuberculosis. If that happens, its over. I already have extremely low stamina and poor physical strength, but if I get caught for something like that I wont even be able to use my hands. I sat quietly in front of King Yeomna and received friendly career advice. Phew. Lets stop thinking nonsense. Rakiel shook his head. The problem was not just risk. Its tiring for us to visit each patient one by one. Moreover, it is less efficient. We cannot accept many patients at once. It is impossible to escape the situation of surviving with a meager bonus life span. That would be difficult. Because the bonus life settlement rate is quite low. 1950 to 1? Even if it increases the life expectancy of one patient by 100 years the bonus life expectancy that is paid out is only 18.46 days. It only increases by 18 days. If you increase your life expectancy by a whopping 100 years, you only get an 18-day bonus. But what if this person goes looking for patients one by one? The balance is not right. In the worst case, the time it takes to treat a patient will be much longer than the bonus lifespan that is paid out. So, its unconditional. You have to make patients come to you. Moreover, the villa here is extremely large and spacious, so there is enough space to accommodate hospitalization facilities. If you decide to build it, it can be raised to the level of a general hospital. What if they even run an inpatient ward? It will be possible to treat dozens or hundreds of patients at once. This means establishing a highly efficient bonus life settlement supply and demand system(?). After all, economies of scale! But that didnt mean there was only an optimistic outlook. I said it with that in mind. Hmm, Im glad that Sir Gardin is happy. Anyway, Im planning to run a hospital here in the villa, so Im thinking of giving treatment to our villa family members first as a pilot. yes? Do you mean people from separate palaces? uh. Thats how we get publicity. Promotion? Hmm. I nodded. He said it as if it was obvious. Think about Lord Gardin. Lets say you open a hospital in a villa and spread the word that you will accept patients. But if that happens, will people flock to get treatment? Thats um ah. got it? Yes, Your Highness. I guess this is a separate palace. yes. It must be burdensome. Especially for commoners. If you think about it, it was natural. This is clearly a villa. It is a palace where the crown prince resides. It is a place that overwhelms visitors with its dazzling visuals from the first impression. But can ordinary people come to a place like this without any burden? It must be difficult for commoners. Oh, I have a cold. Should I get treatment from His Majesty the Crown Prince? I wonder how many commoners are willing to visit like this? I guess so. yes. Besides, the nobles are even more so? Yes? lets think. This is the palace where I, the crown prince, stay. But lets say someone who is a nobleman comes here to get medical treatment. Will the surrounding nobles see that with pure eyes? Thats probably not true. I think it can be interpreted that that nobleman is trying to string you along. I guess so. It will be seen as an act that is somehow politically motivated. Because thats what nobles are. thats right. A people who attaches political meaning to even trivial actions. I laughed quietly. I thought that the behavior patterns of superiors were similar regardless of time and place. The nobles here would also be the same. Perhaps they would feel more burdensome about visiting the villa than commoners. You cant do that. In the end, no one will come here for treatment and only flies will fly away. Well, this plan is crazy. It will fail before it can be fixed. There will be no bonus life bomb settlement. Just as the Bukyung Oriental Medical Clinic, which had been operating frugally in Korea, went bankrupt without a single patient. I think Im going to get PTSD. I quickly gave up my negative thoughts. I said, pledging myself to stay alert. Anyway, thats why we need effective promotion. Something like a medical treatment case that might catch peoples attention. As this spreads through word of mouth, more and more people will come here to receive treatment. Then, the performance becomes word of mouth. As word of mouth spreads, more patients come in. More medical treatment cases will be reproduced through word of mouth. Isnt that exemplary voluntary viral marketing? Fortunately, Lord Gardin seemed to understand our intentions well. Are you saying you want to treat people in the villa to create a medical case that will become the first word of mouth? Thats it. So, gather the villa family members right now. ? It was a few days ago that I said Whoa. Ive been busy since then. Rachiel, who was checking the wrist of a maid, came out of her thoughts. I was really quite busy after that day. The servants and maids who work in the villa. Other odd jobs. And even a member of the Royal Guard. The total number was close to 500 people. We examined them one by one carefully. We provided customized treatment for each patient. For some, its a relief. He also made a decoction for someone. Most of the other people were given acupuncture needles. It was a busy few days that really drained my stamina. However, the problem was that the results were not as good as expected. No one is seriously ill. This was the case even though we looked at as many as 500 people. In the first place, a person with serious health problems would not be qualified to work in a palace like this. I overlooked that fact. If you think about it, it was natural. But now, because of that obvious thing, there is a setback in the plan. Tsk. Everyone is so healthy its a disaster. The only pain I had was athletes foot, stomatitis, constipation, or a light cold. From the perspective of the oriental medicine doctor taking care of the patient, it was truly a good thing. But what about those who have to take care of the bonus life? It was a pity. The total bonus lifespan earned by taking care of 500 people is only 2 days. Moreover, if this is the case it is not possible to create a successful treatment case that is enough to spread word of mouth. A major treatment case that could go viral. A treatment case full of impact. In a word, its ready to become an advertisement! It wasnt being made. That was the biggest problem. Isnt there anyone seriously ill? While eating lunch after completing a small morning treatment for the villa family, I couldnt help but sigh. Would it be better to kidnap a few people from the slums? Many worries came rushing out like deep, rich espresso and bone broth. A sense of crisis that this should not be the case. I feel anxious and hope that someone who is dramatically ill will show up. I chewed the salad, which was a mix of two emotions crashing into each other in a negative way. But then suddenly. Huh, wait a minute. Rakiel paused. I felt something flashing through my mind. Lord Gardin. I raised my head. I called Sir Gardin. Tell the Chamberlain to make 500 questionnaires right now. yes? Sir Gardin tilts his head. As Rakiel looked back at him, a smile of conversion appeared on his lips. A questionnaire to be distributed to all members of the villa. A perfect title for the survey would be Questionnaire on the health status of family members working in villas. Rakiel was sure. What if the family members of the star sign are very healthy? Still, there must be at least one person in the family who is seriously ill! Called. Chapter 35 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 35Episode 35 Health status questionnaire (2) There are many sick people in the world. In particular, as age increases, the proportion of sick people increases exponentially. Just look around you and you will see it. Among all the parents in the world, is there anyone who lives without a single painful area? Even if something hurts or is uncomfortable, everyone endures it. True heroes who devote themselves to taking care of their children. They were a family called my parents. Rachiel thought it would be the same here. What if the villa workers are too healthy and lively to be in trouble? We can just look at their families! Because everyone has parents. Because there will be other family members too. The total number alone would be at least a thousand people. At least there will be critically ill patients among them. I felt confident. I looked back at Sir Gardin. So, lets keep the survey questionnaire items as simple as possible. How do you mean? Its simple. Surveyors name, list of family members, gender, age, and symptoms of disease. This should be enough. Is there anything else you would like to add? Oh, lets also put up a harsh warning that if the survey information is found to be false, you will be fired from the villa. Warning? uh. Rachiel nodded. This is not a joke survey. This is something we really need. Moreover, this does not harm the villa workers. Therefore, I wanted to do everything possible to ensure that the investigation was as transparent and accurate as possible. If possible, put it very large at the top of the questionnaire. The font size No, each letter is bold enough to be the size of an eye. If possible, just write the warning in red ink. It will definitely stand out. of course. Yes, then I will convey this to the Chamberlain as is. Sir Gardin, who carefully recorded this order(?), visited the Chamberlain. What happened after that went smoothly. The chamberlain was a sincere man. This order was carried out quickly and faithfully. Thanks to this, I was able to receive 500 completed questionnaires in the evening, just half a day later. Hmm, you were chosen well. Fly! I liked the questionnaire. Their demands were clearly(?) reflected. its okay. We will be passing out the questionnaire tomorrow morning. Then the plan will gain momentum. What if a sick person is detected among the family members of a villa worker? I will take it as is and make it painless. We will carefully confine him to the villa and make him healthy. Then successful treatment cases will spread through word of mouth. It just needs to get there. After that, its automatic. The first word of mouth. There will be a few people who will be intrigued after hearing that. Perhaps you or a family member is sick. Especially for patients in desperate situations? You will feel more intrigued by the rumors. Some of them will come to the villa feeling like they are grasping at straws. I treat that person. The medical treatment case became a story and spread. More word of mouth will bring more patients, like a prime time advertisement. Thats all. It will eat up a lot of your bonus life. Then you can live your whole life without worrying about dying early. A true royal life! It was an exciting future just thinking about it. I grew up in an ordinary family. I lost my father when I was in high school. So, I worked part-time jobs and barely graduated from college. From my early 20s to my 30s, I gave up dating and focused only on my studies and work. It wasnt until I was in my 40s that I opened an oriental medicine clinic using the little money I had saved and a lot of loans but then it went bankrupt. Finally, for the first time here, I was given the opportunity to eat well and live well. If only lifespan increased. Unless you die early. A dream-like royal life will unfold before your eyes. I will enjoy an unemployed life that is not envied by Mansours brother(?). At that thought, my heart pounded and my heart fluttered for no reason. But, as usual, I was savoring the joy of being alone. Im disappointed, Your Majesty. A cold voice came out of nowhere and pierced my eardrums. I put down the questionnaire and raised my head. I looked in the direction the voice came from. Damian was there. Unique cold expression and emotionless eyes. I felt a slightly displeased feeling embedded in it. Disappointment? I asked back. The answer came back quickly. I may be presumptuous, but I dare to ask you a question. Do you, Your Highness, view patients as tools? hmm? Its just that Ive been thinking that way since around lunchtime. Do you think I view patients as tools? yes. Damian nodded slightly. Soon, the guys harsh diss continued. You told Lord Gardin that you were going to open a hospital in the villa. Thats why we need good stories to attract many patients. huh. It did. The purpose is excellent. This is definitely something to be praised. But for some reason, His Royal Highnesss appearance right now is What does he look like? It seems like you are begging for just one patient who is on the verge of death to appear. . Hiccup. Mouth closed. Wow. It hit me right in the solar plexus. It was such an accurate point that I couldnt think of anything to say in response. It was then. How dare you say such nonsense to His Highness the Crown Prince! Sir Gardin whispered urgently. As if that wasnt enough, he poked Damians side with his elbow. How can you be so cruel? Your Majesty must have thoughts of his own. You cannot be carelessly disappointed by guessing His Majestys intentions based solely on your thoughts! I can hear everything. I can hear everything. Sir Gardin also lowered his voice to a whisper. The problem was that it was right in front of my face and that this was a very quiet bedroom. But the funny thing was that Sir Gardins urgent admonitions had some effect on Damian. Is that so? Damian became sullen(?). This one also felt a little embarrassed. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, I havent thought about anything else. If you think about it, it was exactly as Damian pointed out. I felt a little reflective. I stopped Sir Gardin from admonishing Damien. Uh um Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? Thank you for your words. I dont think Damian Kayens point out to me was wrong. yes? Dont say too much to a friend who said the right thing. Hmm. Um, I understand, Your Highness. This time Sir Gardin became sullen. Then Damians gaze became cold again. Your Majesty, you are saying too much. Just now, Lord Gardin deliberately stepped forward for Your Majestys sake. omg. But I think you should think again about offending such a loyal subordinate. Hey, how are you? Arent you being harsh with your Majesty? Sir Gardin cannot bear it again and admonishes him. Damien becomes sullen due to the admonition. What are you doing? Rachiel smiled bitterly. And at the same time, I felt very fortunate. Damian, the main character of the original Demon Sword Emperor. The fact that he becomes like a whip and doesnt hesitate to speak directly and stays by our side. Also, Sir Gardin, an extra who died early in the original Demon Sword Emperor. The fact that he always stays by our side like a carrot. I felt truly fortunate and grateful. Rakiel laughed heartily with those thoughts in mind. I think carrots and whips are the right thing to say? Uh, um, sorry, I Yeah? Sir Carrot. Is it strange that I call you that? . I guess you like it. Thats not it. Your Highness. You should not treat a loyal subject like Sir Gardin so lightly. Oh, you! Are you planning on doing that to me? Both of you get out. In the end, only after Sir Carrot and the whip guy, Sir Gardin and Damian, were kicked out, and then Rachiel was able to sleep peacefully. Strangely enough, it was a night where I had a dream that kept making me laugh. ? The next morning, a questionnaire was conducted as scheduled. Rakiel gathered all the attendants, maids, and chore workers from the villa. They were asked to fill out a questionnaire. Thanks to this, I was able to receive 500 warm survey results around lunch time. but why is everyone so healthy! Fly! Fly! Rakiels hands quickened as he flipped through the questionnaire. His eyes were filled with confusion as he examined the contents inside. Everyone was healthy. It wasnt just the villa workers. Most of their families were also healthy. No matter where I hurt, it was mostly a minor illness. During the treatment, there was absolutely no one whose life was in danger or who was suffering from a serious illness that could be considered a hot topic. Its not like only people from Longevity Village families were selected to work at the villa! Rakiel was in despair(?). Still, I havent seen all of the questionnaires yet. His hands turned over the questionnaire even harder. There are still about 200 pieces left, so maybe fluttering. Still, there are still 100 pieces left, so its probably fluttering. There are at least 50 left, so its still fluttering. There are only 10 chapters left, so please flutter. As the number of questionnaires he had yet to review decreased, his hands began to tremble. Then at some point. His hand, which had been nervously flipping through the questionnaire, suddenly stopped. uh? found. His eyes sparkled. I quickly scanned the questionnaire. There. [I dont know if this is something I can write in the survey or if Im suffering from an illness, but Im gathering the courage to write it down. I have an 8-year-old younger brother. However, once or twice a month, this child foams at the mouth and shakes his entire body as if he is possessed by the devil. I called a doctor, but no one could figure out the cause. The priest also said that the best thing to do was to simply pray hard and drive out the evil spirits that reside in the body.] . This is it. The prompt came. he commanded. Bring the subject of this questionnaire here immediately. ? The order was carried out quickly. Two hours later, Rakiel was able to face the main character(?) of the story written in the questionnaire. He was the 8-year-old younger brother of a maid. hi? Are you Georges? . The child had no answer. Rachiel smiled bitterly. A boy with red hair and freckles who originally seemed quite mischievous. But now he looked incredibly nervous. It was natural. I guess I was staying at home when I suddenly got a visit from the Royal Guard. He must have taken a carriage and arrived at the villa while he was still in a daze. This will probably be my first time visiting a palace. Moreover, since the crown prince is even greeting you right in front of you, you will wonder what is going on. You are probably feeling more fear than curiosity. I need to relieve my tension first. Rakiel lowered himself. I was at eye level with the child. And then he took something out of his pocket. Do you like candy? . Uncle, no, I like you. Should I eat first? Before I could hear the answer, I popped the candy into my mouth. A sweet scent spread in my mouth. under. its good. Then whats your turn? He held out another candy. Only then did the child hesitate and accept the candy. But I didnt eat it. Rakiel didnt necessarily recommend eating it either. Instead, he spoke to the child. Actually, the reason my brother called me to see Georges today was because your sister asked him to. Your sister said that? Please listen to your story. My story? huh. My sister said that Georges seemed worried a lot these days. But as you know, your sister has been very busy working at the villa, right? So he felt very sorry for not being able to listen to Georges concerns well. So, brother no, His Highness the Crown Prince You can just call me brother now. really. Really? of course. Instead, its a secret that only Georges and I know. Shouldnt I talk to the guys over there? If I say something wrong, those guys will scold me and call me this guy. Hey lie. Its true. Its true. Really? Is that so? He approached the child slightly and held up his finger. And lowered his body even further. One arm naturally wrapped around the childs small shoulders. We lowered ourselves together and went under the table next to us. He whispered in a more subdued voice. Actually, this is a secret place. So, the guys outside cant hear what Im saying here. how is it? I dont think so. Tsk. Did you get caught? yes. Our Georges is smart. Anyway, kids these days. But other kids always make fun of me. Are you kidding me? why? They say Im strange. Its not. Georges, isnt that strange? Weird. Other kids did that all the time. Thats really strange? Why did you do that? gradually. naturally. The childs expression relaxed. I started to become speechless. It was a moment when Rakiels medical skills, which he had acquired while dealing with numerous child patients who showed an instinctive fear of oriental medicine clinics since he was an oriental medicine doctor in Korea, shined. Thanks a little later. Finally, he was able to determine the exact diagnosis of the child, who was said to be possessed by an evil spirit and having seizures. Chapter 36 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 36Episode 36. Precise diagnosis method (1) Oriental medicine clinic. There is one in every neighborhood. However, it is a medical facility that only those who go there visit. That was the current status of Korean oriental medicine clinics. However, Rakiel and Lee Han of the past made efforts to change that. of course. That way you wont fail! For the development of the Oriental medicine community. Trying to change the perception of oriental medicine clinics. There was no such thing as a noble and holy ideal. It was just to survive. This was to preserve the profits of the Oriental medicine clinic. It was to safely pay rent and loan interest, which was as scary as military service twice a month. Always tried. Caring for patients was essential. I tried to be a little kinder. Whenever elderly people who were slow to speak and act came over, I always opened my ears wide. He listened to the patients without once feeling frustrated. Particular attention was paid when children were patients. Herbal medicine is bitter and tasteless. Getting acupuncture is painful and scary. So, an oriental medicine clinic is an unfamiliar and scary place. Perhaps because of that perception, child patients were often very nervous. Be kind. Friendly but not burdensome. Match the childrens eye level. He would tell interesting stories and arouse interest. As a result, the childrens tension naturally eased. He also became skilled in such techniques(?). It was like that now too. Kids make fun of me all the time. Youre just imitating me. Did you even imitate it? It was too much. Thats why we fought yesterday too. Ego. Are you very upset? Rachiel cast Ujjujju. Georges, a child who had suddenly relaxed, pouted out his lower lip. But I lost. Also, I started to feel strange and my vision became dark It became dark? Are you feeling weird? yes. Was it painful? Thats not it The child shrugged his shoulders. Rachiel held the childs hand. Did I feel energized by that warmth? The childs mouth opened slowly. There are times when I suddenly feel strange. My body gets chills. Then, my whole body feels like its floating in the sky and then falls to the floor. From then on, my body stopped moving. Arent you moving? yes. not too bad. My whole body is shaking and tingling, the sky is moving away, and I can hear strange noises. I scream, then laugh, then cry, and then I come to my senses again. I have no strength in my whole body. That must have been scary. Yes, thats right. But you endured it every time? Are you brave, George? What do you do if youre brave? They said I was possessed by an evil spirit, foaming at the mouth and doing strange things, so they made fun of me and beat me. Thats not an evil spirit. yes? Really. I believe you. Raquiel patted Georges on the back. His words were not just comfort. It was really true and fact. The childs wrist was gently grabbed while listening to the story. It was thanks to using the pulse skill naturally and secretly(?) through that wrist. The results were as follows. [Comprehensive opinion: Overall, the body is healthy. However, signs of epilepsy caused by irregular brain waves are detected. This can cause severe tonic-clonic seizures.] Epilepsy. A disease commonly referred to as epilepsy. It was a disease that normally led to normal life, but due to an unexplained surge of brain waves, the patient suffered from convulsions throughout the body and lost consciousness. Its a much more painful symptom than I thought. In fact, it is a pain caused by abnormal brain waves, but it is misunderstood by people who are not familiar with it. Moreover, if you find out, it is a disease that more people suffer from than you might think. Rakiel recalled statistics he had seen before. Did you know that approximately 1 in 100 people suffer from epilepsy? Even among celebrities, there were many people who suffered from epilepsy. It is said that Lenin, the founder of the Soviet Union, the painter Vincent van Gogh, and the great writer Dostoevsky all suffered from epilepsy. This child is suffering from that too. It must have been very painful. When I saw the child, I suddenly felt sad. Even in modern Korea, people with epilepsy often suffer from prejudice due to people around them wearing colored glasses. There were even unfortunate cases where people were treated like strange people even though it was a serious disease that required consideration. No, there were numerous. Even in Korea, a modern society, this is the case. How much criticism did you get from those around you here? How many times have they been ostracized and ostracized, saying Its because theyre possessed by an evil spirit? Anyway, its not an evil spirit. Youre not strange. really? okay. My brother is the crown prince. Im right. how? If there is anyone who wants to complain about what I said, come to the villa. Then Hwangtae is your brother scolding you? What is Hwang Tae? Just bro. . Anyway, if there is someone who teases and harasses you by saying strange things, I will scold you. So I dont have to be sick anymore? . the child asked. Is it because its the first time someone outside of the family takes my side? Rakiel kept his mouth shut in response to that question, which even seemed to show a hint of anticipation. I couldnt answer hastily. It was a pity. Because it was a question that I could not dare to answer with certainty. Rachiel frowned faintly. Its good that epilepsy was discovered. thank god. I want to treat you too. But The problem was that the childs disease was epilepsy. I couldnt figure out what was causing the epilepsy. The pulse that he honed while running his own oriental medicine clinic? There was no point in doing that. Or the pulse skills gained here? Even with my skills, I couldnt find the cause of the epilepsy. The pulse skill level is too low. I already tried it a few times. However, the only thing that still came to mind was the [Comprehensive opinion] item I saw earlier. It seemed like I would have to raise my skill level a lot to see a more precise diagnosis. The causes of epilepsy are very diverse. How to properly uncover it? Unfortunately, oriental medicine does not work. You need to be admitted to the hospital and get a thorough diagnosis. In addition to a CT brain wave test, you also need to do a blood test, liver level, kidney function test, urine test, lumbar puncture, and blood culture. In addition, brain magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), electroencephalography (EEG), and positron emission tomography (PET-CT) must also be performed. Only after carrying out all of these procedures and reading the test results from a specialist could the cause of the epilepsy be finally pinpointed. But here? Its not even a guess. What if a patient with epilepsy comes to an oriental medicine clinic in Korea? Its not possible here. Oriental medicine clinics are said to be places people mainly visit to boost immunity, improve constitution, and maintain health. So in cases like this, you should go to a large general hospital rather than an oriental medicine clinic. They say that if you clumsily visit oriental medicine clinics, you will miss out on treatment. He was the one who would speak conscientiously and send patients away. Honestly, I was a little confused. We dont even have testing equipment. How do we find the cause? What if you cant find the cause? Of course, it is impossible to provide proper treatment. Whoa. Thinking about it made me sigh. It became even more frustrating to not show such a thing in front of the child. But that was then. Hey brother? The child called this way. When I woke up from my thoughts, I noticed something strange about the childs expression. Im strange. Huh? The child is already holding this sleeve tightly. The corners of the childs lips were seen twitching. It wasnt just the lips. My eyelids were also shaking irregularly. cold. A face that is very tired of something. As if I had a scary dream. Or as if Im falling into a nightmare thats starting now. The childs whole body began to convulse as if struck by lightning. no way? The moment when Rachiel feels an ominous premonition. Ugh. The childs expression fell. My eyes turned white. My neck tilted back and my shoulders shrunk. My whole body trembled and stiffened as if I had been shocked by an electric current. It was a generalized tonic-clonic seizure caused by epilepsy. this. Rakiel urgently stretched out his hand. I picked up the child who was about to collapse and hugged him. Why is it that Im having a seizure now? I was embarrassed. On the one hand, I understood it. Probably because I was suddenly called to the villa and was nervous. Could it be that such a psychological state influenced the triggering of the seizure? Guessing that, I carefully laid the child down on the floor. Meanwhile, there was an uproar all around. Oh my child! It is truly an evil spirit. Im possessed by an evil spirit! Your Highness the Crown Prince, step down! The special forces and guards made a fuss. Sir Gardin was frightened and shouted for them to step down. Damian wordlessly gripped the hilt of his sword and his eyes flashed. The childs sister-maid was crying and covering her mouth with both hands. Its dangerous, Your Majesty! Get away from the child! The guards came running. It seemed like they were going to snatch the child and throw him away at any moment. It was as if they were trying to keep an ominous entity away from us. stop! Suddenly, a shout came out. Everyone flinched. He spoke quickly to the frozen surroundings. Its not an evil spirit. Its a disease and it hurts. So dont make a fuss. Be quiet. . The one who is suffering and hurting the most right now is this child. Patients must receive consideration and protection. . Someone go and get a pillow first. Oh, I understand. One of the guards ran. Meanwhile, Sir Gardin approached cautiously. Your Majestys child looks very distressed. I guess so. Im shaking like this. Its not that he wasnt, Georges, who was lying on the floor, was shaking irregularly all over. I was tightening my whole body and then releasing it again and again. A look of sadness appeared in Lord Gardins eyes. Its foaming at the mouth. Should I at least wipe it with a handkerchief? No, never. Rakiel shook his head. If you place a towel, etc. near your mouth during an epilepsy attack, it can cause serious trouble. The muscles of the entire body, even the jaw muscles, are contracting arbitrarily. If you bite and swallow a towel, your airway may become blocked. So leave it like this. I turned my head to the side so the bubbles wouldnt go into my airway. Would you like me to at least massage your arms and legs? No, that doesnt work either. It is a situation where the nerves of the entire body are running wild. What if you try a massage clumsily? Patients may reflexively exert excessive force on their muscles. If youre unlucky, youll apply enough force to rupture your muscles. Then theres nothing we can do for you sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing. Just watch over him and when the seizure ends, he will be droopy as if he has fainted, so I have no choice but to take care of him from then on. Speaking of which, it was a pity. It was also confusing that there was nothing I could do. Rachiel unbuttoned the childs shirt while waiting for the seizure to subside. The belt was also loosened. But it was in the meantime. gradually. slowly. I felt something strange coming from the child. hmm? It was a flow of mana. It was the movement of mana flowing through the childs body. Little by little, I could feel the flow and path of the mana running wild and running wild. It felt like watching the movement of ink spreading in water. Why do I feel this? At first, I was puzzled for a moment. But I soon realized it. A hazy mind. The royal familys secret method that he possessed. A mind method specialized in mana absorption, processing, amplification, and release. In addition, it is said that it has the characteristic of being able to capture the flow of mana very sensitively. It was mentioned in detail in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. As soon as I remembered that, wait for a sec. Enlightenment came. Rakiel opened his eyes wide. Mana is the circulation of energy. But what about yourself now? I am feeling the mana flowing through the childs body through a faint meditation. This means that the circulation of energy flowing throughout the childs body can be accurately diagnosed. Maybe this we can figure out the cause of epilepsy. It might be possible. No, I think I can do it. Knowledge of ones own blood vessels. And the circulation of energy that can be understood through simple mental techniques. What if you combine the two? Maybe a diagnosis as accurate as MRI will be possible. If we can diagnose it that way, we may be able to treat the childs epilepsy. There was a glimmer of hope. Lets do it. The moment when you make up your mind. Rachiel gently touched the childs shoulder. The circle surrounding the heart was rotated at maximum power. It was the first time that his unique precision diagnostic method combining the dizzying heart technique was attempted. Chapter 37 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 37Episode 37 A hazy precision diagnosis method (2) Keyeeing-! The dark mind law was activated. The circle spun violently. My bodys senses became sharper. The sound of a beating heart. The sound of spit going down the throat. Between breathing in and breathing out. Even the slight tremors of the bronchi and the fluctuations of the diaphragm. Rachiel was able to sense clearly what was happening inside her body little by little. Because energy is circulating in my body too. Because you are alive, your energy and blood circulate. The circulating energy is mana. There is no part of the body that does not contain mana. Mana is contained in every muscle, bone, and hair cell, as well as all five organs and six organs. Everywhere life acts, it comes in, stays, dwells, permeates, pulsates, and breathes. Rachiel felt that mana. I felt mana through the faint method of meditation and examined the body through mana. At first, I wondered if it was possible. But surprisingly, it was possible to some extent. Its like I feel like an X-ray that uses mana instead of X-rays. Or, it felt like an MRI that probed the body using mana instead of magnetic resonance. Then can we examine other peoples bodies in the same way? I moved my hand. I touched Georges shoulder. I carefully and slowly increased the rotation speed of the Mana Circle. Kiiiii-! The circle surrounding the heart rotated even more intensely. The perception of mana has increased further. That much calmed my mind. I slowly closed my eyes. I finally felt it little by little. see. When I closed my eyes, I saw a different world. It was a scene of another level of shabby mind. A completely black world. I could see lights flowing within it. It was the flow of mana circulating within Child Georges body. The moving stream of mana was shining all over, indicating its path. It was as if you were taking a satellite photo of the Republic of Korea in the middle of the night and seeing a landscape where electricity was lit in every city and populated area over the pitch-black land. But the flow is chaotic. Rakiel swallowed his sleep. The flow of mana circulating in the childs body was strange. No, it was not only strange, but devastating. It was flowing as it should. Originally, the circulation of energy and blood had to flow in a certain order along a certain path according to the principles of the five elements of yin and yang. When a person breathes, air flows in and out through the respiratory tract. Just as a persons pulse moves blood from the heart to the arteries to the extremities of the body and back to the heart through veins. Every flow of the body had a definite path. But what about inside the childs body now? The set path was not visible. All the mana was running wild. It was even flowing so powerfully. It was like a mess of twisted and twisted torrents collapsing valleys and banks. Epilepsy is something like this. Its even more devastating to actually see the flow of energy and blood. Suddenly, I felt sad. But Rakiel was not swayed by such feelings. Now is a moment to be more cool-headed than ever. I dont know how long I will be able to sense mana this sensitively. So, we must cherish this opportunity. Concentration. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiels eyes lit up. I kept an eye on the childs runaway mana flow. Each one was tracked, reviewed, and analyzed. We need to find the flow that causes epilepsy. A surge of brain waves. I traced a flow that could be a clue. Numerous nerve trunks were explored through the spinal nerves. The tangled and twisted flow of mana was observed, classified, and the order was reanalyzed. I reasoned. Tracked. Then I finally found it. found. His eyes focused on the side of the childs neck. There was a nerve trunk that came out of the childs medulla oblongata and out of the skull through the jugular foramen. The 10th cranial nerve among the 12 cranial nerves that extend from the brain. It was the vagus nerve. However, the mana signal flowing along the nerve was very strange. It wasnt just strange, it was horribly violent. Parts! Wow! Nerve signals flew like sparks flying. Like a meteorite falling. As if destroying the surrounding area. The vagus nerve, hit by misaligned nerve signals, spasmed. Soon, a chain reaction of nervous energy and blood occurred. Just like a pebble thrown into a pond creates ripples. Just as a meteorite falling into the sea causes a tsunami. The destructive distortion of energy and blood originating in the vagus nerve swept through the childs medulla. It upset the vagus nerve nucleus there. The waves spread throughout the brain. A deluge of destructive nerve signals rushed through my entire body. This was it. Rachiel finally realized. Finally found the cause. Faulty nerve signals originating from the vagus nerve. It stimulates the vagal nucleus through the medulla oblongata, and that stimulation causes a nervous breakdown throughout the brain. He concentrated even more. I was paying close attention to the vagus nerve. We observed the patterns of nerve signals occurring there. I remembered. engraved Meanwhile, the flow of mana that was running wild in the childs body gradually calmed down. The symptoms of generalized tonic seizures, which seemed endless, were subsiding. Then Im here too. Fortunately, I saw everything there was to see. Rakiel lost his concentration. The activation of the Asurahan Mind Act has been stopped. The rotation of the circle, which had been pushing hard, also stopped. Kiiii. The world inside the childs body that was visible through Mana became distant. I opened my eyes. I could see a familiar world outside my eyelids. However, the appearance of that world was somehow unfamiliar. For some reason, all objects appeared to be two or three overlapping. Ugh. I had no strength in my legs. I sat down without realizing it. As I barely caught my breath, cold sweat was dripping down my cheeks. The same was true for the hand that was touching the childs shoulder and the forearm. Am I exhausted? I guess I unconsciously used my dark mind skills to the limit. It seems that diagnosis using mental techniques was not an easy task. Actually, this side is still struggling. I felt dizzy. I felt nauseous. majesty! Shouting from all around. But Rachiel waved her hand as if it was okay. Rather than taking care of my own body, I first looked at the childs details. . Fortunately, the child was safe. The seizure seemed to have ended and he fell asleep as if in a daze. Only after confirming that did Rachiel look around. Although they are only three or four steps away, it feels as if they are incredibly far away. Lord Gardin, Damians Special Forces and the Royal Guards. He smiled slightly at them. Bring a blanket. Cover the child. This kid is exhausted. Your entire bodys muscles must be extremely tired from suffering from cramps. So rest is the most important thing right now. Dont wake me up, let me sleep like this. Dont even move to bed. Dont make a loud noise. Dont make a fuss. My highness? And I think I should rest too. Please bring another pillow and blanket. majesty! The sound of someone shouting. The world spun with that sound. A dull sensation where the head meets the floor and chin slightly roughly. The ceiling is spinning. The world feels distant. Went away. It got dark. I fell asleep. Soon everything was immersed in darkness. ? Oh my head. Did I fall asleep soundly? Rachiel slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were not very bright. Only a few flickering rays of light illuminated the night-drenched area near the bed. And next to that bed. Are you awake? Damian is looking this way. The guys face, reflected through jet black hair, looked unusually smooth. It was amazing all over again. . This is what it feels like to see the main character you imagined in a novel in real life. This is what it feels like to face each other and talk. Is it because I felt burdened by the look in their eyes? Damians brow furrowed slightly. You were lying down for half a day. is it. It must be past midnight. yes. Sir Gardin was by my side until a little while ago and went in to take a short rest. Tsk. The patient has lost consciousness, but is he going to sleep? I reassured him and let him in. Are you reassuring? yes. I knew you would wake up soon. Damien paused for a moment, probably thinking he needed to explain further, and then spoke again. I dont know the details, but what can I say? I could smell it. smell? yes. The smell of your exhaled breath has changed subtly. So you knew I would wake up soon? Its a little strange, but yes. Whats strange? I burst into laughter. Depending on how you hear it, it may be a strange statement. I knew he would wake up because of the subtle change in the smell of his breath. No, I couldnt believe I had sensed such a subtle difference in smell before. Of course, this is impossible for an ordinary person. But what about Damian? Its possible. Perhaps it wont be long before I reach the upper level of Sword Expert. When that day comes? You will suffer from the so-called Sword Master Syndrome, in which all senses in your body become overly sensitive. Of course, well still need more time. So, more about that later. About the time he really suffered from the syndrome. After organizing his thoughts like that, Rachiel changed the topic. What about the child? Georges woke up early around evening. He seemed very tired. I guess so. Because I suffered from such a seizure. yes. After feeding him a hearty dinner, I put him to sleep again. okay. good job. But is that child really not possessed by an evil spirit? uh. Rachiel nodded. Its not such a superstitious phenomenon. Its a cranial nerve disease. Cranial nerves you mean? Hmm. Fortunately, we found the cause. Yes. I found it. Rakiel recalled the events of the day earlier. A vague, precise diagnosis method using the heart method that I tried for the first time. It was a strange and surprising experience. The results were even more surprising. I did it just in case, but it really succeeded. It felt like I was looking directly into the childs body Anyway, the cause of the seizure was the vagus nerve. Then there is only one treatment. Vagus nerve stimulation. It was a surgery performed at a hospital. Surgery to insert an electrode wire into the vagus nerve on the left side of the neck. What if the electrode wire inserted like that gives a subtle electrical stimulation to the vagus nerve? The stimulation is transmitted to the brain and reduces epileptic seizures. A small surgery can have a big effect. Of course, it was not effective for all epilepsy patients. However, customized treatment can be performed by continuously observing the progress after the procedure and adjusting the size of the electrical stimulation. Moreover, there are very few aftereffects. It was a procedure that could be an ideal treatment if it suited the patients situation and symptoms. Its especially perfect for someone like Georges. Epilepsy occurs because the nerve congestion of the vagus nerve is the cause. In this case, drug treatment such as gabapentin, valproate, or carbamazepine is not necessary. There is no need to try to get the drug that is not available here. There is no need to explore alternative treatments such as using therapeutic hemp oil (CBD) or the ketogenic diet. All you need is vagus nerve stimulation. And Rakiel had already planned a way to implement vagus nerve stimulation here. I was thinking about this just before I passed out. I thought and thought about it. I thought and reasoned. And finally it occurred to me. Its worth a try. Also, there is no reason to hesitate now. Rachiel got up from the bed. lets go. yes? Damian tilted his head at the words he suddenly said. I frowned at the sight of this person quickly putting on a shirt and outerwear. Where do you want to go this late at night? Imperial palace. . Theres something you should try. Just follow me. All right. I left the bedroom with him. They left the villa and moved on the streets of the Imperial Capital after midnight, leaving behind the sound of rattling carriages. Arrived at the imperial palace. Hard work during the night. Please guide me to the court wizard, Sir Janetis. To Lord Janetis you mean? The royal guard who greeted the crown prince on a dark night blinked. Rachiel nodded as if it was very obvious. right now. Oh, I understand. I received guidance from the guard. How many gardens, hallways, stairs, and corners did I pass? This is the place. Finally, we arrived at Court Wizard Janetiss quarters. Rachiel opened the door and entered. Of course, there was an uproar inside. Who are you? Was he startled when the door suddenly opened and several people rushed in? An old man with a white beard who looked like he would have appeared in the movie The Lord of the Rings was seen looking scared in his pajamas. It was the court wizard Janetis. He probably woke up with a start from a short sleep. Seeing that, Rachiel felt humanly sorry. But I cant help it. Want to try something youve come up with? Because its better in the middle of the night than during the day when people are wide awake. Because I have come with a favor that can only be done at times like these. I have to do this to treat my childs epilepsy. That way, the successful treatment case will spread as a good story, customers will flock to the villas oriental medicine clinic, and I will receive a bonus life! It is not a humane or humane reason for the child. This is so that I can eat well, sleep well, and live a long, disease-free life. I reaffirmed that thought. I quickly approached the court wizard. A titanium steel plate was placed all over the face. I came here because I wanted to ask you something, Sir Janetis. Could it be Yes? Can you just throw one lightning spell on my back? Me? Court wizard Janetis was sleeping well when he suddenly received a request. His eyes began to tap dance in confusion and embarrassment. Chapter 38 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 38Episode 38 Vagus Nerve Stimulation (1) Court Wizard Janetis eyes bounced bounced aimlessly. Me? huh. why? Janetis was embarrassed. It was also absurd that the crown prince suddenly burst into his bedroom in the middle of the night. But to come and ask for a favor like this Do you want me to lighten your back with lightning magic? why? why? No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt even guess why. Rather, more question marks appeared in my head. Along with the conversation I had with the emperor the day before. Rakiel, hes changed a lot these days. Theyre doing such strange things. I remembered the emperors grumbling voice. Did the emperor also say this? Theyre really doing all sorts of things. I wonder what kind of bizarre things theyll do after the big joint. The emperors sigh at the end of his words also came to mind. Clearly, those words were complaints and lamentations. But there was something strange. Even as he complained and sighed, the corners of the emperors mouth somehow turned up. Of course, Janetis, who served the emperor all his life, knew very well what mood his master was in when he spoke in such a way. He was clearly satisfied. Contrary to what you were complaining about. The emperor was proud of the crown prince. His lord was proud of having such a son. The ruler of the empire was barely suppressing his desire to go around the neighborhood saying, My child has changed. Thats right. Everyone becomes so desperate when they have children. But your majesty. Didnt the Crown Prince say that things have changed? But what changed was something like this? Janetis raised her head. Crown Prince Rachiel is standing in front of you. When I saw that, I wanted to cry. Why should I harm Your Highness? hmm? Are you walking in the middle of the night because you need my life? Oh, thats not it. If you come- Wait a minute. I guess there was a misunderstanding. Asking to shoot lightning magic at my back doesnt mean asking you to kill me. I dont even mean to fry it until its crispy. What if I do it? Janetis asked back with a puzzled look on her face. Rakiel smiled brightly. Im not trying to ask you a strange favor, so you can rest assured. So what I mean is that you want to be given perfectly constant electrical impulses that are as weak as static electricity that will never kill a person, for at least three hours. Yes? Can you do it? . Janetis closed her mouth. Originally, lightning magic was a very destructive attack type of magic. Its difficult to cast, but if successful, its not like it would devastate the surrounding area. In particular, the lightning magic cast by a high-ranking wizard like himself was tantamount to a small-scale disaster. But I want you to reduce it to just the power of static electricity and keep it constant for 3 hours. majesty? Hmm? Thats what your Majesty just said. Do you know that this is an incredibly difficult request? uh. So, youre not here to visit Sir, are you? Rachiel answered as if it were obvious. It really was a natural thing to say. Its difficult. Its very difficult. Its really difficult to keep a weak and constant attack for a long time when its originally a destructive type of magic. This required extremely precise mana control. For example, something like that. Hellfire magic approaching 5,000 degrees Celsius. One is to fire the hellfire 10 times in a row, and the other is to control the flame to only burn warmly at 40 degrees Celsius and fire one shot. Which of the two is more difficult is overwhelmingly the latter. How about an analogy to everyday life? It might be similar to driving. Its easy to suddenly step on the full accelerator. However, driving by carefully dividing the accelerator into 10 or 20 steps and maintaining the RPM as intended is relatively more difficult than full accelerator. The reason he came to visit court wizard Janetis today was because of the same principle. You are the best wizard recognized in this empire. Thats why I came to see you. It is not common for someone to be able to reliably achieve such meticulous mana control. Its something that can be trusted and entrusted to you only if you have the level of respect for it. . how is it? Are you afraid now? Hmm yes, Your Highness. But may I ask why you are asking me such a favor? no. . I dont mean to do anything bad. Im doing this to save people. So are you going to do it or not? Rachiel asked. Janetis stroked his white beard with a puzzled look. Hehehe! Huh! To be honest it is true that a sense of challenge arises, Your Highness. Do you- Do you do it? Just in case What if I do something wrong? Yes, Your Highness. Janetis expressed anxiety. Rakiel chuckled. are you okay. I wont hold you responsible. yes? Even if I get hurt, you will never be reprimanded. Ah, if you dont trust me even if I say this, let me use the guards here as witnesses. ! The eyes of the Royal Guard knights turned dark. Everyone became of one mind and one accord. Me? A question came to mind as I looked at the back of Rachiels chestnut-like head. why? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that was a question that could not be asked. Meanwhile, Court Wizard Janetis nodded. Well, if your highness says that, I understand. Ill give it a try. good. Well thought out. I wonder when I can do what you said. now. yes? Theres no need to delay. Besides, its better now. When the sun rises, there will be more people to interfere. It was true. When the sun rises, it becomes difficult to proceed with work. They may try to lower the power, but in the end, the court wizard will fry the prince with lightning magic. There will be more people clinging to it and tearing it apart than the squid sold at the early morning fish market. So right now. here. Oh, I understand. Janetis took a deep breath. Rakiel also made up his mind and sat down on the floor. Im just going to test it out first. In any case, it was a matter of receiving electrical stimulation directly. The task was to process the stimulus and deliver it to the childs vagus nerve. So you cant just try it blindly. First, you have to test it. Minimum stability must be secured. So I strengthened my resolve and took my stance. I slowly awakened my dull state of mind. Kiiiiing. The circle slowly rotated. Ready to accept external mana and stimulation. At that time, Janetis voice was heard. Are you ready, Your Highness? Instead of answering, I nodded. Janetis expression became solemn. If you come, I will shoot you. With those words, Janetis crossed her hands in front of her chest. A pair of palms and ten fingers were entangled and then untangled. A complex seal was formed and the flow of mana was rearranged. Tied and knotted, a rule was formed. yet. Pachit! A small spark was born in the air. And without any time to react, it was fired in this direction. Parts! Tegeuiup! My shoulders suddenly flinched. It stung. It was a stinging sensation five times greater than the full-power static electricity produced by a sweater that had not been blessed(?) with fabric softener in the middle of winter. But it wasnt to the point of death. good. Just right. I knew it would be like this. Sir Janetis is a court wizard of the Empire. Court mage is not a position to be won by hitting GoStop. This is proof that he is officially the strongest wizard in this country. I thought I would be able to easily fulfill this request. Even in the novel Demon Sword Emperor, it was mentioned that Sir Janetis mana control ability reached master level. I believed it and carried out the experiment. The result was successful. Then now its my turn. Sir Janetis had lived up to expectations, so now it was their turn to exert themselves. Rachiel further increased the absorption power of the Mana Circle. Kiiiiing-! The rotation speed of the circle increased. The tingling sensation felt from being hit by lightning magic has dulled. That much more current was absorbed and contained in the circle. You cant just absorb it. Next is processing. A small chunk of mana was created in the center of the circle. At first, it was the size of millet. It contained the energy of lightning magic. It wasnt just about putting it in. Electric signals were engraved. Like a pattern. Like drawing a graph. Like putting together a program. So that the millet-like mass of mana emits a certain pattern of electrical impulses to the surroundings. The shape was refined and the function was tailored. And watched. Patchoot Patchoot! As if the heart was beating, the completed mass of mana began to emit weak electric signals. He was following the pattern exactly as he intended. This is a complete scam. Rakiel was surprised even though he did it himself. I never thought it would be successful in one hit. I thought I would have to practice for at least a few days. When I actually tried it, it was easier than I thought. Thats enough. Rakiel raised his head. Feeling the electric magic with my whole body. He continued to shake his upper body and said. that grun that last time! Court wizard Janetis tilted her head. Could it be that I didnt understand what was being said? I shouted again. Gmntsrg! Are you telling me to stopshoot? My back hurts! Mmmmmmm! Janetis was belatedly surprised. The magic casting has stopped. It was the end of a successful experiment. Now is the time for the real procedure. ? When I returned to the villa, it was dark and morning was coming. So its going to sting a bit from now on. It stings? huh. Rachiel nodded. Is it because I woke up in an unfamiliar villa? A bit of tension appeared on Georges face. I wont tell you not to be nervous. Basically, medicine is used and the procedure is stinging. I wont lie to you. Does it sting a lot? Um, just slightly? How much? Is it just a joke? Ugh, I dont like being pinched. Have you been pinched a lot? To Lily. friend? no. then? My girlfriend. . I suddenly felt sad. Whew. I feel betrayed. yes? Uh no. Shall we lie down first? laid the child down I took out the little one. Little girl, Im sorry for breakfast. Can you give me one white thorn? Little girl! Wow! I accepted the pure white thorn. Georges eyes widened when he saw the thorn. That Its okay. Youre not going to cry just because you got slightly stung by this, right? It looks like its going to hurt If you cry, Lily will tell you. . what. why. what. . And youve already been stabbed. yes? I just stabbed you. You didnt know, right? Rakiel grinned. Its not that it wasnt, the thorn was already stuck in the back of the childs neck. It was thanks to the fact that while we were just chatting, I had applied a needle to the human body acupuncture point on the side of the nape of my neck. look. I said it didnt hurt. The child was confused at first, but finally felt relieved. I looked at that and then looked away. Court wizard Janetis was there. now. Lets get started. A signal was sent. Janetis nodded. The lightning magic he was preparing was fired in this direction. Patchoux! A tingling sensation down the spine. At the same time, it raised the faint state of mind. Of course, at this time, Rakiel had no idea. Vagus nerve stimulation is being performed on your child today. Find out what unexpected achievements you will receive as a result of this procedure. Chapter 39 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 39Episode 39 Vagus nerve stimulation (2) Patchouli! My spine tingled. The sensation of highly controlled and weakened lightning magic supporting your back. My shoulders suddenly twitched. Rakiel gritted his teeth. Lets be patient. Just like before. Like the dawn when I visited Janetis and experimented. Lets endure it now, accept it, and absorb it. I made a promise and spun the circle. Kiyi. The rotation of the circle surrounding the heart became more intense. The ability to absorb surrounding mana has been activated. Rachiel turned all of that absorption power away. Kiiiiing-! All of the mana from the lightning magic that was irritating my back was caught in the circles suction power. Absorbed it as is. Compressed. Processed. It was created from a pea-sized chunk of mana. I began to fill it with the power of lightning magic. Like charging a battery. I feel like Im a Transformer. Or is the charger more accurate? I had a strange feeling and smiled bitterly. I felt like I was truly becoming a charger as I was taking in the power(?) that Court Wizard Janetis was giving me and adjusting the voltage to charge the mana lump. Anyway, its going smoothly. It was going as I practiced earlier. 30 minutes like this? It seemed like enough power would be gathered if I kept charging that much. Because vagus nerve stimulation is meaningless with just one electrical stimulation. You have to use it once and use it for the rest of your life. We must be able to prevent epilepsy from occurring by continuously providing electrical stimulation to this child until he dies of old age. To do this, we need to store electrical energy that can be used for several decades throughout our lives. It was by no means an easy sheep. But you can do it. Lets just keep going smoothly like this. Rachiel charged the mana lump with lightning magic with a prayerful heart. Meanwhile, time passed steadily. 5 minutes, 10 minutes and 20 minutes. The childs sister heard the news and came running. Many other people also gathered. Damian and Sir Gardin. Special forces gladiators. Guardsmen and several maids. Everyone gathered together from a distance. I could see them clenching and unclenching their fists as they watched the procedure, not even daring to whisper. Fortunately(?), no one made a fuss, saying, The court wizard is frying His Royal Highness the Crown Prince with lightning magic! You might be wondering what Im doing. It must be amazing in their eyes. The court wizard is shooting lightning magic at us. This side was hit with lightning magic and pierced the childs neck with a thorn. No matter how you look at it, it was obvious that it was a strange sight. So what about Rachiel? I was satisfied. It has to be like this. It should be more of a spectacle. What if a child was treated with this amazing, fresh, and innovative method? So what if you are free from epilepsy seizures? The onlookers here will serve as witnesses. His Majesty the Crown Prince cured the child in a miraculous way, and he will continue to drink it for the rest of his life. In this way, they will talk about it every time they meet their in-laws, cousins, and neighbors. That will become a word of mouth. Is there any such thing as voluntary viral marketing? Rachiel smiled happily. Successful viral marketing. The result was a public relations hit. The sight of so many patients flocking to the annex oriental medicine clinic was a sight to behold. I couldnt help but imagine myself treating them well and giving them a lot of bonus life. Ah, Im so happy. I feel full just by imagining it. As the battery(?) was recharged smoothly, Rakiel kept curling the corners of his mouth. But it was in the meantime. Wow! hmm? Suddenly, I felt a strange flow of mana. At first, he thought he had made a mistake while charging electricity to the mana lump. So for a moment, I wondered if the voltage had jumped. But it wasnt. A place where a strange flow of mana was felt. That place wasnt inside his body. It was the nape of Child Georges neck. Pazsut Pazssut! . wait for a sec. No way, this. Hes strong. Rakiel quickly concentrated his mind. I observed the flow of mana in the childs body. Then I realized. The ominous and unstable writhing of mana was captured in the vagus nerve that runs through the nape of the childs neck. The moment I captured that. Rachiels brow furrowed. Wow Mr. Fuck it. The childs vagus nerve. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unstable nerve signals were occurring there. But somehow, the pattern of the neural signals felt familiar. No, to be precise, it is a nerve signal that I witnessed yesterday. Exactly. Its the same detonating signal that causes epileptic seizures. But what if you feel that signal now? It will explode sooner or later. Im going to have a seizure. Rakiel quickly looked at the childs details. Breathing, facial expressions, even eye movements. How much longer do I have to stay like this? Did you feel anxiety on this side? Or maybe he himself had a strange premonition? The child looked at me and asked. Rachiel smiled lightly and answered. little bit more. Its all over now, so just be patient. Are you fine? yes. No, its not okay. I dont know if the child knows, but epilepsy seizures are about to start. Within 3 minutes at most. The childs vagus nerve was becoming more and more active. The unstable nerve signals were gradually becoming stronger. Considering the progress, it seemed certain that a seizure would begin within 3 minutes at most. In the worst case, one minute. Before that, the charging inside the mana mass must be completed. The fully charged mana lump must be inserted into the childs vagus nerve. But what? Theres not enough time. It seemed like it would still take 10 minutes for charging to finish. In the meantime, epileptic seizures will begin. What happens when a seizure starts? Everything from procedures and electrode installation becomes impossible. Then should we stop right now? Rakiel was in serious trouble. With so little time left, I had to make a quick decision. He shook his head. no. If you stop now, neither porridge nor rice will work. He could feel it. The tension and anxiety the child feels while undergoing the procedure. That psychological state was stimulating the vagus nerve and causing an unstable nervous response. The meaning was clear. Even if I stop the procedure now, the next time I do the procedure, it will end up in a similar situation. Hell show the same signs of seizures. What if you slowly give your child time to get used to it so that he or she can become psychologically stable? That might be a possibility. But in the meantime, your time will be wasted. I dont have time. His current life expectancy was 158 days remaining. However, after comforting the child, stabilizing the child psychologically, waiting for the procedure to be successful and word of mouth spreading, only then would patients flock to the villa. I cant estimate how long it will take. Maybe you need more time than your life expectancy. You shouldnt do that. Because your lifespan will end and you will die. So, we have to see the game now. A conclusion has been reached. How to do it? Something came to mind. Rachiel strengthened her resolve. I looked back at Court Wizard Janetis. Sir Janetis, Im sorry I have to ask you this. yes? Make the lightning magic three times stronger than it is now. majesty? hurry. Ill explain why later. Yes, Your Highness. You dont die like that. You probably know it too. you will be in a lot of pain. doesnt care. . Janetis pursed her lips. Your Highness He looked at Rachiel with the corners of his eyes trembling. Because the crown prince of the empire is enduring pain to treat his child? Are you deeply moved by the noble display of compassion for the sick? When I look at it, the bridge of my nose suddenly becomes cold. It wasnt. It never was. Oh, if Im going to crack it, Im going to crack it. Im from the royal family. To be honest, I didnt feel like it. I wondered what would happen if the crown prince made a mistake and used poison gourd. But I couldnt help it. Because I am Eul. Because its not easy to make money from other people. Even the person who gives orders is not just a person, but a person next to the emperor in this empire. Its so sad that I just have to say yes and follow what A tells me! The joys and sorrows of an employee brought in early in the morning and forced to work overtime by an unscrupulous employer! Anyway, since it started at His Majestys command, there will be a lot of people watching, so it wont be a big deal. There shouldnt be any. Janetis put all her effort into controlling her magic power. The output was raised just enough to prevent the prince from dying. Parts! Lightning magic that became three times stronger hit Rachiels back. that town! Is this how it feels when you get hit with a Taser? My whole body suddenly convulsed. For an instant, my vision became dark. Sparks flew across my field of vision. My vision became dark again. Sparks flew. It was repeated again and again and again. I felt like I was going to faint. I gritted my teeth to keep from losing my mind. A compassionate heart that understands the pain of the sick? A noble promise to save even if its just a commoners child? There was no such thing. The solemn determination that emerges in Raquiels mind is Gwaaagh! Surgery! Success! certainly! please! Success and word of mouth! Viral! marketing! Awesome oriental medicine clinic! Bonus life bonanza! Illness-free, long and royal life! It will definitely succeed. I will make a full recovery for the child. So, I will take all the benefits. Wealth and fame! Damn the money! Flexuuu-! I shouted with hope. I instilled in myself infinite selfish motivation. I pumped. I mustered up courage. He burned his firm will toward wealth, fame, and money-laden flex. Thats how I endured it. The shabby way of thinking was raised to its extreme. Kiiiiiiiing-! The Mana Circle roared. The rotation speed has exceeded the limit. More mana was drawn in forcefully. Absorbed, compressed, amplified and processed. The charging speed of lightning magic has increased dramatically. Kiaaa-! Partschut! Wow! A pea-sized chunk of mana began to glow white-blue. Powerful sparks flew in all directions. Charging was complete. But its not over yet! The most difficult step begins now. Rachiel bit her lip until it bled. Pain offset pain. I brought up my final concentration. A lump of fully charged mana. The electrical signals within it were processed again. You must not randomly apply electrical stimulation inside the childs body. In any case, the goal is to suppress epileptic seizures. To do this, we need to control unstable nerve signals originating from the vagus nerve. Those unstable nerve signals. Because it is also biological electrical stimulation. If an opposite signal that is completely symmetrical to that signal can be applied with electrical stimulation with the same intensity and timing it would be possible to attenuate the unstable nerve signals of the vagus nerve. you can do it. You can do it. I encouraged myself. I recalled the childs vagus nerve signal pattern engraved in my memory and processed an electrical stimulation signal that was symmetrical to that pattern. It was engraved into a lump of mana. done. A highly designed mana electrode was created. It took about 40 seconds to get there. Rakiel checked the childs condition. I I feel strange. The child held this collar tightly. Before I knew it, my complexion had turned pale. Rachiel had a hunch. Less than 30 seconds left until the seizure starts. It was like this yesterday too, when I started having seizures. It will be the same today. His hands became busy. hurry. I grabbed the thorn that was stuck in the childs nape. The charged mana electrodes flowed through the thorns. Parts! A small, white-blue glowing electrode passed through the spine and into the childs throat. The path was controlled by a simple method of thinking. The place to implant the electrode is the carotid artery. I could feel the carotid artery passing right next to the vagus nerve. Meanwhile, the unstable signal of the vagus nerve was growing uncontrollably. Now 15 seconds. I could feel it intuitively. After 15 seconds, the seizure occurs. His hands became faster. The mana electrode was extended. A loop was wrapped around the carotid artery. Carefully and meticulously but quickly. Like defusing a time bomb. Without the slightest mistake. Precisely. Moved, stretched, wound, tightened and tied. Trim and connect, I uhhh. uh? The childs eyes slowly began to roll over. My arms and legs suddenly gained strength. 5 seconds. Pazzzzzz! Bzzz! The vagus nerve starts going crazy. Beside him, he rushed to finish the procedure. Ugh! The childs back straightened. Convulsions began. It spread to the nape of my neck. Like an inevitable earthquake. Like an unstoppable tsunami. But Rachiel did not avoid. I moved with the determination to stop it at all costs. 3 seconds. Electrode installation has been completed. Okay. The childs mouth began to foam. 2 seconds. A loud pulse thumps in the carotid artery. Ugh. The childs head was tilted back. 1 second. The pulse was racing and the carotid artery wall was swollen. The movement stimulated the mana electrodes. The stimulated electrode was activated. Patchoux! The first electrical signal was emitted. Invading the childs vagus nerve. It clashed with the unstable nerve signals that controlled the vagus nerve. Rachiel saw the scene in its entirety. Pazzzzzzzz-! Nerve signals and electrical impulses. The two forces collided. hitting each other Hit me hard. Overturned. And they killed each other. The two signals collided and canceled each other out. In this way, the unstable nerve signals of the vagus nerve completely disappeared. 0 seconds. The moment Rachiel counted the final count in her heart. Ugh, uhm, uhm huh? The tension in the childs limbs, which had been tense, was relieved. The head that had been tilted back was lifted straight up. The overturned eyes returned to their original positions. brother? Before I knew it, the childs black eyes were looking straight up at me. An unbelievable smile soon blooms. A moment of surprise and astonishment appeared in the eyes of many who watched it. A new message appeared before Rachiels eyes. Ding dong! [You have used the Asurahan Mind Technique to the limit to resist the powerful stimulation applied to your body. In this process, you have succeeded in breaking the wall of your own limitations.] [The level of the Aslahan Mind Technique increases.] Chapter 40 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 40Episode 40 Vagal nerve stimulation (3) [The level of the hazy mind technique increases.] A new message appears before your eyes. A tingling sensation still remains throughout my body. Rachiel took a deep breath, subsiding the pain. I watched the messages emerge over and over again. [Skill Name: Asurahan Mind] [Level: Single Circle Lv. 2] [Absorbs surrounding mana. It is used by processing/amplifying the absorbed mana into a circle around the heart. Each time the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] [Mana amplification rate: 130%] [HP required for next level up: 1200] [Currently possessed HP: 200] The level of Psychic Magic increases and the amplification rate increases by 10%. But the message didnt end there. Ding dong! Surely there is a reward? Is there anything else? That assumption was correct. [You successfully withstood the strong electrical stimulation applied in a short period of time.] [This stimulation activated the gold energy in the lungs and large intestine, which greatly strengthened the wood.] [Golden wood. ), the organ of the five viscera and six organs with the nature of the throat, the liver, is opening its eyes.] [Your liver has awakened.] [Liver: Receive a new soldier!] [Heart: What is it? Newbie?] [Lung: Lung Pahak Pahahak.] [Captain: Am I not the youngest anymore? Brothers, Im shaking lol] [The soy saucer donated 300 HP to you.] [The Lung and Heart captain was happy to recruit a newbie and donated 500 HP.] [The soy saucers birthday party was held inside you. . As a result, an additional 300 HP is acquired.] [Currently possessed HP: 1300] . Suddenly, I gained a new member of the Five Internal Medicine Club. Rakiel clenched his fists. exorcism. Seriously good! HP received a lot of support. That wasnt all. HP is a precious resource that allows you to create skills or select fantasy species. The precious person who supported the HP was the five organs and six organs. However, a new face member of the five organs and six parts was born. Thanks to this, we will be able to receive more HP sponsorship in the future. It was an unexpected bonanza. It was then. Ding dong! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hmm? The message that I thought would be the end continued again. [You successfully treated the patient: Georges with drastic but aggressive treatment. In the future, he will be free from chronic epileptic seizures and live a more comfortable and stable life. Also, in the original future, he resorted to alcohol to numb the pain of epileptic attacks, developed liver disease, and was scheduled to die at the age of 56. However, thanks to your treatment, the future will change and you will live a relatively healthy old age.] [The skill Claiming Medical Fees (Lv. 2) is activated.] Oh? [Patient: Georges benefited from an extended life expectancy of 14 years and 7 months through your unique vagus nerve stimulation procedure. Accordingly, you will be settled a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 14 years and 7 months.] [Bonus life of 2.69 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [Bonus life to be settled This is rounded off.] [A total of 3 days of bonus life is calculated.] [Your expected life expectancy: 161 days] . This time, I even got the bonus life. It was a performance that exceeded expectations. He took a deep breath and raised his head. I looked up from the message and looked around. The first thing I saw was the face of child Georges. uh? Huh? Georges was in a daze. Hey, Im strange. The child tried to get up from his seat. Rakiel skillfully pulled out the thorn from the childs human blood. When I looked at the child, I couldnt help but smile. Yeah, isnt it strange? It will be strange. The epileptic seizure would have come and gone. Indeed, the child was bewildered as he massaged his entire body. Its my first time doing something like this. Normally, when I get goosebumps and feel weird from then on, sparks start to pop into my eyes and I start sweating and then I cant move as I want. You didnt do that this time, right? yes. It wont be like that in the future. yes? It wont hurt that much anymore. Yes? The childs eyes are becoming increasingly dull. That seems to be what it means. It seems like its unbelievable. I couldnt believe what I was hearing. Well, thats probably true. Because I have suffered from epilepsy my whole life. Who would readily believe it if they heard that the pain disappeared overnight? Rakiel slowly helped the child up. I was at eye level with the child. He looked into the childs eyes and spoke thoughtfully. Ill tell you. You are all better now. It wont hurt. This means that you will no longer feel strange and lose your mind, fall out of nowhere and start shaking, and other children will no longer make fun of you or avoid you because of that. really? then. really? Really, really. Rakiel grinned. If what you say is a lie, you will become the crown prince starting tomorrow. Ahem. Everyone, follow my orders. Huh. I stroked Georges head roughly. The childs hair is all tangled up. A laugh spreads beneath it. A smile formed on Rachiels lips as well. Somehow, he seemed to know just a little bit how Georges was feeling right now. Because I had something like that when I was young. Suddenly, something happened when I was 9 years old. Was it while playing with friends in the neighborhood? I had a severe sprain on my right ankle. My ankle was all swollen. It hurt so much I couldnt even walk. I was carried by my mom and went to a local oriental medicine clinic. I couldnt remember if it was an official oriental medicine clinic or an acupuncture clinic. There was Mr. Gombo. He was a blind person. He placed acupuncture needles on the ankle and in various places. At first, I was scared, anxious, and unreliable. But after all the acupuncture? My ankle, which had been in so much pain, is now fine! When I went home, I had my mom carry me on my back, but when I came home, I jumped up and down. It was truly amazing. Perhaps it was because of his memories of that time that he decided to pursue a career as an Oriental medicine doctor. Do you want to remain there the same way? An unknown acupuncture clinic in the neighborhood where I once lived. Under the overpass in front of Seokpo Elementary School near the UN Cemetery in Busan. If I could, I would like to show my acupuncture technique to the person back then. Or, I wanted to receive teachings from him. Anyway, thats how I felt at the time. How amazing I felt the entire time I was running home after receiving all the acupuncture treatment. Looking at Georges flushed face, I vaguely remembered how I felt at that time and couldnt help but smile. Besides, there was more to be happy about. And its successful. I looked around. Court wizard Janetis. Sir Gardin and Damien. Special forces gladiators. Even the palace guards and maids. Everyone was looking at me and Georges alternately with wide eyes. The highlight of all is Georges! A maid jumped out from the crowd and shouted. As soon as the child saw the maid, he responded. Sister! The siblings embraced each other. The child smiled brightly and the maid cried out in joy. Rachiel also felt a heart-wrenching emotion. Ah, this is one step closer. A dream of wealth, fame, and a lot of money. Finally, the childs epilepsy was successfully treated. The entire villa family watched the process. This side is also able to withstand the lightning magic. The childs seizure that was about to start calming down. Everyone witnessed it vividly, cheering with their fists clenched. And I will use it as a snack for the rest of my life. I will say this every time I meet someone. This funny(?) story will spread widely as a rumor. Then its okay. Because it is a separate palace, it is the palace where the crown prince stays, so it can relieve the burden that people feel. Hey, didnt you hear that rumor? They say that if you go to the villa, you can get better! I mean. Then heal them and youll get a ton of bonus life. A beautiful future of disease-free longevity awaits us. Rakiels shoulders trembled at that happy premonition. Then, without even realizing it, my legs gave out. dump. uh? Was it because I was nervous throughout the procedure? Is this why they resisted the lightning magic with evil spirit? Is it because I stayed up all night bringing in the court wizard? Or is it the result of all those reasons combined? Power It drained from my whole body like an ebb. I couldnt tell when I collapsed. I also wondered why everyone was so surprised and running towards me. Am I going to pass out? answer. With the sound of the five organs and six parts whispering, my consciousness quickly faded away. Like falling into a deep sleep. Only then did realization come to me. I forgot. I was a patient with a weak constitution. The end of enlightenment with a bitter smile. The world went dark. ? When I opened my eyes again, the night was deep. I looked blankly at the ceiling for a moment. Did you sleep all day? That may well be the case. Because I overextended myself in many ways. This person is still a terminally ill patient with a weak constitution. majesty? A voice calling this way. I saw Sir Gardins face immersed in joy. Are you awake? Damian, who was next to Sir Gardin, also jumped up. After that, the court wizard Janetis was also seen. A bitter smile came out. what. I guess everyone was gathered together and watching others sleep. It would be embarrassing if you said it too openly. It was the moment I was about to complain. I was so tired of watching that, I was hoping it would end quickly, Your Majesty. Sir Gardin began to cry. I was embarrassed. What. why. what. Why on earth are you doing that? Sigh, it has no choice but to be like this, isnt it? Your Majesty has been unable to wake up for two days and has finally opened his eyes. what? Its been two days since I fell asleep? I couldnt believe it at first. However, seeing Sir Gardin with tears in his eyes and Damien slightly nodding, it seemed like it wasnt a joke. Court wizard Janetis added a word. I was thinking about how to tell Your Majesty about this situation, Your Majesty. Tsk. I put a burden on you for no reason. Sorry. No, Your Highness. Im glad youre safe. Its not that it wasnt, Janetiss face had already become half-faced. It seemed like he stayed by my side the entire time he was sleeping, unable to rest. It could have been so. The crown prince fainted while receiving his own lightning magic. Because the prince couldnt wake up for two days. Maybe it wasnt just nervousness. But then something suddenly occurred to me. What about Georges? What happened to the child? I wonder if the epileptic seizures have recurred in the past two days. The answer was given by someone else instead of Sir Gardin or Damien Zanetis. Am I fine? uh? A small face poked its head out from between Sir Gardin and Damiens sides. It was Georges. When I saw that, I couldnt help but laugh. what. Why are you here again? I asked this person here. Georges glanced at Sir Gardin. Sir Gardin cleared his throat for no reason. said the child. I want to give you this when you wake up. And then he carefully extends his hand. Rachiel looked at the object in the childs hand. As soon as I saw it, I couldnt help but laugh. What is this? An object held out by a child. It was a necklace. Woven with twine I dont know where it came from. It was an incredibly shabby necklace made of pieces of wood with a crooked heart engraved on them that I didnt know how they were carved. Gorgeous? Of course there wasnt. Rarity? It was an item that could not be found. Rakiel asked, suppressing a bitter smile that was about to come out. You really made it? While Im sleeping? Nod. Am I embarrassed? Even in the dim candlelight, the child could not hide his bright red face. Rakiel clicked his tongue inwardly. This is burdensome. Honestly, it was a very crude necklace. A lot of effort may have been put into making it, but realistically it was a bit embarrassing to wear around the neck. Just dont take it? If you dont want to wear it, its better not to get it. I had that thought for a moment, but It was well made. He smiled warmly. I patted the childs head and received the necklace. This is better than any of the fancy jewelry Ive ever worn. really? The childs face widened. I nodded as if it was obvious. okay. But the best reward I have received is seeing you healthy. As I spoke, I glanced around. Huh! Sir Gardin looked touched and his nose wrinkled. Damian and Janetis were seen smiling warmly. The two guards guarding the door from a distance also had eyes as if they were watching a human drama. Those images made me smile. Whoa, good. You just made a good comment. I could barely stop myself from cringing. But it worked out well. After all, finishing everything is important. The end of a beautiful good deed is cringeworthy yet touching. Only then will this medical treatment case spread as a more heartwarming story. Because it will become a more destructive word of mouth. So, I intentionally received the necklace happily and even sent a touching comment. It was successful. So now everyone, rest assured. But Im a little tired and would like to rest alone. He looked back at everyone with a slightly tired expression. So I sent everyone out of the bedroom. Only then did I take a deep breath. Whew. Is it because I acted out of my heart? It felt a little strange. I stared blankly at the ceiling for a while. I lay down and raised my hand. A necklace given by a child. So crude. It would be embarrassing to even wear it. Such a shabby and unsightly necklace. I burst into laughter. Who wears something like this? Rakiel grumbled and turned around. He slowly fell asleep. Around his neck was a shabby and unsightly necklace that was so crude it would be embarrassing to wear it. Chapter 41 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 41Episode 41 Villa Palace Oriental Medicine Clinic Open (1) A day passed and the morning dawned. Mom, Im here! This is an ordinary family home in Magenta City, the capital. The servant of the villa where the crown prince resides opened the entrance with a smile of joy. A middle-aged woman who was preparing breakfast inside was startled by his call. son? Oh my goodness? What are you doing today? For some reason. I went on vacation. vacation? yes. Didnt you say in the last letter you sent that your vacation would be next month? Oh, that vacation is separate. Theres a separate one? yes. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince gave us a special leave this morning. Five days! Oh my god, what is going on? Your Majesty, please be very generous. I guess so? The servant grinned. Eventually, the family members who heard the noise came down and welcomed him. Stories bloomed on the breakfast table. Well, Your Highness keeps doing strange things these days? Is this a strange thing? You keep offering to treat people. diagnosis? You mean like a doctor? Your father. The attendant nodded. Like a doctor, like you said. He also treated me. I once sprained my wrist badly. It did. Youve had a hard time for a while. Actually, I continued to feel stiff after that. Even if I overexert myself just a little bit or get tired, my wrist feels numb. But His Majesty looked at my wrist here and there Looked at it? He told me to take off my shirt and lie down on the bed. what? It was strange to me too. Still, I had to follow orders, so I lay down first. But Your Highness Your Highness? He pulled out the porcupine thorns and stuck them in my wrists, the backs of my hands, and my shoulders. Thorns? Didnt it hurt? yes. Strangely enough. The servant continued speaking. Whats even more surprising is that after a few minutes, when I pulled out the thorn, the numbness in my wrist went away. What do you mean did you use magic? I dont know. But there was something else that was surprising. It was three nights ago. Three days ago? yes. Do you remember the maid I told you about last time? Im a friend who said he was having a hard time because his younger brother was constantly possessed by an evil spirit. Every time I remember. This father is acquainted with the childs uncle. But why that child? Three nights ago, His Highness treated that friends younger brother. Totally bud. Clearly. haha? The familys eyes widened. Its absurd to say that he cured his sons numb wrist with a thorn, but this time he cured a child who was possessed by an evil spirit. Have you ever performed a sacred ritual to drive out evil spirits? no. He brought in a court wizard and had him shoot lightning magic on his back. . Withstanding that lightning magic, you stabbed a thorn in the childs neck. Take a deep breath. . And then the eyes of the child who was about to be possessed by an evil spirit returned to normal. Is that real? yes. I saw it clearly with my own two eyes. Hehehe. The family clicked their tongues. Could it be that the evil spirit was driven out with lightning magic? But even more surprising words came out of my sons mouth. So, when this vacation is over, would you like your father to go to the villa with you? Did you mean me? yes. You have a bad back. But why? I heard that His Highness is providing medical treatment. For free. He said that he takes care of everyone, regardless of their status or wealth, whether they are possessed by an evil spirit or are sick. Is that real? yes. How dare I go to a place like a villa without permission? are you okay. Your Majesty personally asked me to pray for you. Please spread the word around. Heh heh heh heh. The familys embarrassed laughter spread across the table. It wasnt just something that happened in this ordinary house. At the same time, similar conversations were taking place in numerous places on the ecliptic. honey! Im on special vacation! My daughter! Mom is here! Hey, are you sleeping around while your brother is on vacation? uh? It was like Servants, maids, and even guards working in the villa. Many people returned to their families under the name of special vacation. We had breakfast together with our family, whom we had met for the first time in a long time, and our conversation blossomed. And Crown Prince Rachiels recent antics were widely disseminated. The crown prince started acting like a doctor. But they really know how to cure diseases. They said they would receive patients at the villa. They say they take care of anyone who is sick. Status and wealth wont matter. The news spread through word of mouth and gradually spread to every corner of the capital. Gradually, it started to become exaggerated. Did you hear that? I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince saved a dying child? Your Majesty the Crown Prince? How? Well, I heard the court wizard volunteered to use lightning magic with all his might and got hit. No, why? I dont know that. Anyway, isnt it amazing? It certainly is. Its incredible. yes? After all, the theory about the crown prince becoming king was not false. A person who is fine even after being hit by a court wizards lightning magic Im fascinated Various stories were exchanged in the streets of countless workplaces, stores, and construction tables. A crown prince who took risks to save a child. The crown prince received lightning magic for the sake of a commoners child. Word of mouth begets word of mouth. The bigger the rumor, the more it spread. Everything was just as Rakiel had intended. Hehe hehe. This is it! In the study of the villa, Rachiel smiled sinisterly. Vagus nerve stimulation procedure to treat epilepsy. The villa family members who witnessed it were released(?) throughout the imperial capital under the pretext of a vacation. Indeed, the effect was amazing. Word of mouth spread day by day. Viral marketing was working properly. So what now? We will need to prepare for a full-fledged opening. So what about the things I told you? Is everything going well? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardin, who brought the news from the Imperial Capital, nodded. I am purchasing all the medicinal herbs you mentioned. Licorice too? We are securing that with special care. okay. Youre doing great. Youll need more than you think, so dont miss a thing. You have to stock up, even if it means hoarding. I understand, Your Highness. But Hmm? I know this question is presumptuous, but Hmm, how did you learn these things? These things? When I asked again, Sir Gardin hesitated, but answered with a genuine curiosity. Im curious about everything, such as the way you heal painful joints by pricking them with thorns, or the way you prepare potions using an unfamiliar recipe or the way you treated a child with lightning magic a few days ago Im curious about all of them. As a doctor? Yes, as a doctor, I am really curious. Sir Gardin nodded loudly. Could it be because of his mood that the pure desire that he could not hide was visible in the corner of his eyes? To be honest, Im having a hard time sleeping these days. Im curious and amazed at the identity of the medical technique that Your Majesty suddenly began practicing, but no matter how much I think about it, Im not sure what the principle is, and so Im a little upset. . I feel upset. I felt like I knew how it felt. Myeongsaek is a doctor himself. Hes even the crown princes personal doctor. These were the days when his patient, the crown prince, was treating himself day after day. Moreover, he even rolled up his sleeves and said he would treat others. But how helpless did you feel watching it from the sidelines? How pathetic I must have felt for not being able to even guess the principles of the medical techniques practiced here. I fully understood Sir Gardins feelings. I would think that way too. Because we are the same medical professional. I sympathized. So it was. Actually, Im from another world. yes? My name used in that world was Lee Han. I was an oriental medicine doctor who ran a small oriental medicine clinic in my neighborhood, but the oriental medicine clinic went out of business due to the coronavirus, so I came here. The medical practice I practice these days is also an application of the oriental medicine that I learned and used back then. majesty? uh. Its been a while since Ive expressed my concerns sincerely. huh. Thats why I took the time to tell you the truth. I think Ill be sad if you do this. I think Id be heartbroken if Kyung didnt trust me. Zeueoeonhaa-! Oh, Mr. really. Are you doing this on purpose to scare me? uh? Cant you just tell me honestly? So you told me? Dont make fun of me. Im not making fun of you. But what are you going to do? Of course because I want to become a better doctor. so? I will save more people I will take better care of you too And again And again? I want to feel rewarded. Would you say its worthwhile? Just like your highness when you treated Georges a few days ago. And just as His Majesty smiles these days whenever he examines the childs details. As a doctor, I also want to feel that kind of reward. I want to smile more while watching the person I care for get better. Gardins eyes became serious. Rakiel grinned. Youre already doing that, right? yes? Thats it. Lets just do our work. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be as healthy as I am now. He said he came this far because Kyeong was always by his side and helping him. I was about to say that but ended up saying that. Wow. I almost died of cringe. Rakiel quickly brushed off the chicken meat that was growing on her internal organs. We hastened to prepare for the opening of the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic. I had Sir Gardin secure various herbal medicines. Fortunately, although the world was different, there were all the necessary herbs. Only the names were different, but most things were the same. Of course, it was not as widely used as in Korea. Licorice, Gyeji (֦), Changjang (nX), Baekchul (זX), Ginseng (Q), Bokryeong (), Angelica (w), Cheongung (ܺ), Ginger (K), Dermis (Ƥ), Jisil (׌), Hyeonggae (G), Astragalus (S), kudzu (), peony (ˎ), etc. We were able to secure a sufficient quantity by sweeping the Hwangdo and nearby herbal medicine stores. In the meantime, he also worked part time as a flyer. We selected servants with quick movements. I left the leaflets with them. [(Gyeong) OPEN! (Congratulations)] [Celebrating the opening of the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic: Free medical treatment event] [Chucks | Chu | school | body] [chu | me | Jeong | Type] [Guan | bong | Chi | rain] [verse | Spit | Ryo | Only] [We will cure any disease.] [Clear diagnosis for the patients health, 1:1 customized treatment for each patient] [Director: Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano] [Specialist: Imperial Palace Physician Piero Gardin] [Treatment hours: Hundreds of thousands of leaflets saying , 24/7] were distributed throughout the capital and posted on numerous walls. And finally, the morning of the long-awaited opening day of the villas oriental medicine clinic dawned. Whew. Im nervous. Rakiel opened his eyes as soon as the morning sun rose. Actually, I didnt sleep well all night. Im excited. Im looking forward to it. On the other hand, I was also worried. I promoted and prepared so hard, but what if no one comes? I guess because this is a villa. Because it is the palace where the crown prince resides. What if no one comes because people feel pressured? What if, from the day of opening, there are no patients and only flies fly? Ugh, I think Im going to get PTSD. I briefly remembered the time when Bukyung Oriental Medical Clinic went bankrupt in Korea. Rachiel shook off the goosebumps and stood up. I took a nervous step. I went to the window and opened the curtain. Sigh-! The entrance to the villa could be seen in the distance beyond the vast garden. please. please. I hope it will be bustling with people who come there after hearing rumors or seeing flyers. He continued to look at the garden and the entrance to the villa, licking his lower lip. 10 minutes 20 minutes 30 minutes. But also a spacious garden. The entrance to the villa beyond that. It was still quiet. . Guards patrolling as usual. And only servants who are busy tending and cleaning the garden come and go. Patients visiting the villa did not even have a nose in sight. Tsk. Was the promotional effect small? Wasnt it enough to relieve peoples burden? It was disappointing. A sigh came out of my mouth. If I keep doing this, Im leaving. Would it be better to set up a separate clinic in the capital city? Or should we go directly to the slums, even at the great risk of infection? He stepped away from the window with growing concern. I changed my clothes with my worries growing stronger like boiled espresso. I wanted to cool my head. Lets go for a walk. Problems must be identified and responded to. I promised myself not to be disappointed or despair, but to just walk and think. So I left the bedroom. I passed through the hallway and came down the stairs. And then both eyes opened wide. uh? The unexpected lobby hall on the first floor of the annex under the stairs. The place was bustling with people. what is this. I was dazed at first. Then I realized. Ordinary clothes that do not fit into a not-so-glamorous villa. Someone is frowning as if it hurts somewhere. Someone else is being supported by their children. Lots of people of all kinds. Such people filled the lobby hall. To put it in perspective, the number seemed to be around 2,300. Each person even had a paper number tag! So, this situation is. They came early in the morning and waited for me before I even looked out the window, like waiting in line at a famous restaurant before the sun rises? These people? To get treatment from me? Are these peopleall my patients? Belated realization. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A big smile appeared on Rakiels face as she celebrated the opening of an oriental medicine clinic. Chapter 42 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 42Episode 42. Opening of a villa oriental medicine clinic (2) I have become extremely busy. It was because of the grand opening. The villa became crowded. This was thanks to the influx of patients and customers. This is why business is open(?)! Rachiel cried out in delight. Open mouth is important in everything. If it were a fight, he would win first and foremost. As a singer, the sound recording performance on the first day of releasing a new song is high. It is the open mouth of the business that allows us to predict the opening of such an opening. Afterwards, you have to worry about keeping your grades up and things like that. First of all, you need to look at the open lip as large as possible. If the open teeth are small, the back core also becomes small. But now? Thats awesome. My shoulders suddenly trembled. Was it because of that? The patient, whose wrist was being held by this person while receiving a pulse, flinched. Im sorry for my sins Yellow Pine, no, Im sorry Im sorry, Your Highness! The woman, who had sparse gray hair, didnt know what to do. Even if the treatment is provided for free. Even if there is no distinction between status and property. Nevertheless, because this is a villa. Because this is the crown prince. I guess I still havent been able to shake off the burden and pressure that those facts convey. But Rachiel did not show it. He didnt even gently tell me to say it was okay or not to do that. Rather, such a reaction would be more burdensome. Human psychology is such that if you tell people not to do something, they want to do it more. Telling people not to feel burdened is even more burdensome. When the chairman of a large company taps the shoulder and says, Dont be burdened, hehehe, the burden on the employee who encounters that smile will be greatly eased. So it was. Rachiel just smiled. He acted as if he didnt even see the ladys reaction. Fortunately, my Mac is normal. You said youve been sneezing every morning and evening lately, your nose is sore, and your eyes are constantly watering, right? Yes, yes Your Highness. The lady became even more nervous at this gentle way of speaking. Its an honorific title given to the crown prince. It will be embarrassing. However, Rakiel did not deliberately change his tone. This was comfortable for me. He had lived as an Oriental medicine doctor for quite a long time. Then, an oriental medicine clinic finally opened here. Will you encounter patients in this space? As if he were an occupational disease, his old friendly tone came out naturally. It was a consultation mode (?) of kindness and listening that can be said to be essential skills for Oriental medicine doctors. Feel free to just tell us your symptoms. Because now I am a medical professional, not a crown prince. Because that person is a patient. Anyway, the symptoms get worst in the spring and fall seasons like now, right? Its like that every year, right? How did you know that? I was similar. Its rhinitis. Rhinitis? Because it is such a chronic disease, a complete cure will be difficult. Instead, I will give you a prescription to relieve your symptoms. Ssuk suk sak sak! A ladys constitution that can be felt as a pulse. I wrote a prescription for Socheongryongtang (Сi), which is a good match for that constitution. Your water metabolism will not be good normally. There is also water accumulated in the stomach called intragastric water. Do you often feel like phlegm is boiling? Especially right after eating hot soupy food. Is that correct? yes? yes. thats right. The decoction you will receive contains many ingredients. Ephedra and cinnamon will have a divergent effect, and peony and Schisandra chinensis will have a converging effect. It will have a great effect on your body and health. Ephedra and Schisandra licorice will help with anti-allergy effects. Oh yes. Now, take it as written on the prescription here. Be sure to follow the number and time of doses. Thank you, Your Highness. its okay. First, take it consistently and come back in 10 days. Next patient! The next patient came in. Thats how I did the pulse and diagnosis. Give needles to patients who need them. Sometimes I do moxibustion. Most of them gave prescriptions for herbal medicine. Many patients passed through him throughout the morning. It was a series of treatments without even a moment to catch a breath. Whoa. dizzy. Because my physical strength was still low, I felt dizzy from time to time. But Rachiel endured it with all her might. But it was like that. Ding dong! [You have gained sufficient experience by treating a certain number of patients.] [With this experience as a foundation, the S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. skill will be further improved.] [The level of the Jinmaek skill has increased.] Oh. I was secretly looking forward to it just in case. As expected, my pulse skill grew. Rakiels eyes sparkled like a puppy that heard the sound of eating a snack. [Skill Name: Jinmaek Lv. 2] [Diagnose the health condition by taking the subjects pulse. You can check the results of your pulse at a glance through the Comprehensive Checkup Table. Also, by consulting with the five organs and six parts of the patients body that you awakened, we were able to diagnose the condition in more detail.] What? Rakiel tilted his head. Are you saying that the five organs and six parts awakened by this side consult with the five internal organs and six parts of the same area of the patient? At first, I thought they were just forgetting about it with a one-shot. But it was the next moment. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts participate in the pulse.] [The heart relaxes the body.] [The lungs take a deep breath.] [The captain shows the lamprey ascension dance.] [The liver brings a lot of anti-fatigue medicine.] . It was absurd. But what was even more absurd was the fact that the five organs and six parts of the patient actually started consulting with the patients five organs and six parts. [Heart: Guys, its a blind date. Bring your tools.] [Lung: Im excited Huh Pahak.] [Captain: I cant stand a blind date lol] [Soy Sauce: Brothers, come to your senses! The other person is a grandfather!] . What is happening? I pondered the absurdity and waited. After a while. Ding dong! [The results of self-consultation for the five organs and six organs have been released.] [Heart: I was deceived. No heart abnormalities.] [Lungs: Huh Fuhuh No abnormalities.] [Captain: Mild constipation was found. No other abnormalities.] [Soy Sauce: I found signs of hepatitis in this old man. Should I stop drinking?] Hepatitis? alcohol? Rachiel asked the warden. Is your liver in very bad condition? The answer came right away. [Sanjang: Ugh, Grandpa Gan was crying. I have been suffering from chronic fatigue for 50 years due to dealing with alcohol every day since I was 10 years old. If he stays like this for 5 more years, Im sure hes going to starve haha] I see. Isnt this really huge? Rakiel felt happy again. It is now possible to directly check the condition and history of the patients five organs and six organs, which has been awakened here. I had no idea that the pulse skill would have this kind of function. I need to wake up the other five organs that are still sleeping. Of course I dont know how. If you work hard at treatment, wont your five organs wake up every time an opportunity arises? Then HP will also be able to receive more support. The range that the five organs and six departments can cover through consultation will also increase. We will be able to make a more accurate pulse and diagnosis. Accurate pulse and diagnosis. There is nothing more important than that. The most fearful thing for medical professionals is misdiagnosis. By making an incorrect diagnosis and providing the wrong prescription and treatment, you are missing the time to treat the patients real illness. Well, anyway, old man. Your liver is quite damaged. yes? Thats why youre constantly tired and your face is yellow. Because my liver is tired. First, I will prescribe Soshiho-tang (С). Lets try it like this for 10 days and see how it progresses and then add Gyejibokryeonghwan (֦). And- Rakiels eyes toward the grandfather patient became sharp. As of today, you must absolutely quit drinking alcohol. Yes? Because my liver is damaged. But if you keep drinking like that, you wont live even five years. But I You say you cant eat without alcohol? Nod. The grandfather patients head nodded furiously. But Rakiel spoke firmly. This is an order given not as a medical professional but as the crown prince. If you break it, well put you in jail. . You know, right? Nod! Grandpas nods became more fierce than before. Rachiel, who had abused her power for a long time, smiled with satisfaction and accepted the next patient. ? Three days have passed. In the meantime, Rakiel received numerous patients. Fortunately, no one has been in critical condition so far. Most of the patients came for neuralgia, joint pain, liver problems, colds, or body aches. So thats the problem. The evening after the third day of treatment. Rachiel frowned as she looked back on the treatment so far. Because the critically ill patient who would give you a lot of bonus life never shows up? That wasnt it. Because you probably dont have much trust in my medical skills yet. Nowadays, most patients come just thinking about what might happen. Thats a natural phenomenon. This will gradually be resolved as more rumors about my medical skills spread and cases of cured patients accumulate. By then, many patients in serious condition will come to visit us. The problem lies next. When a truly critical patient arrives. When a lot of such patients come. A system had to be established to provide stable care for them. Its difficult as it is now. After operating the Byeonggung Oriental Medicine Clinic for three days, I felt relief in my skin. The most urgent matters were dispensing decoctions and caring for patients. I tried to entrust the maids to prepare the decoction, but um Everyone spoke awkwardly, perhaps because it was an unfamiliar field. Also refining medicinal ingredients. Also, periodically check the condition of stored medicines. It is also important to determine the timing of boiling the decoction and adjusting the heat. A series of heating, cooling, and squeezing processes. It was all something that required experience and sense. But its not going well. They say it will gradually get better if you keep doing it, but but it feels uneasy because its like theyre using the patients who are coming now as practice subjects. If the herbal medicine was incorrectly prepared, it may come out. Then, the damage will be borne entirely by the patient. I didnt like that. Furthermore, if a large number of patients in need of nursing care are hospitalized in the ward if things continue as they are now, that is also a problem. Now, I had left the chores of the Oriental medicine clinic to the servants and maids. But they are just servants who do the palaces chores. It was difficult to say that they were professional nursing staff. We must be able to care for patients 24 hours a day. For that, we need professional nursing staff to stay in the ward in shifts. Ah, it would have been perfect if Teacher Kim and Teacher Lee were here at a time like this. It reminded me of the people who worked at an oriental medicine clinic in Korea. But here, such manpower was just a luxury. Because there is no concept of a nurse here. Thats what I found out during that time. There was still no concept or profession called a nurse in this world. There are only professional doctors. There are only disciples and assistants that doctors take with them. There were no people who received education solely for nursing and nursing. That was really disappointing. I cant help it. I have no choice but to select and use talented people among the maids and servants. I had a sore appetite. I sat down at the table to have something to eat. But it was the moment when the first drink was about to be poured. majesty! Shake! Suddenly the door flew open. Sir Gardin rushed in with an urgent expression. I shouted before even asking why. This is an emergency patient! There was no answer here either. Instead of answering, I put down my spoon and got up. I walked down the hallway as if I was running side by side with Lord Gardin. What about the patient? I just laid him down in the doctors office. She is a 58-year-old woman and has a very high fever. High fever? yes. . What kind of disease is it? I couldnt guess just by hearing the story. There were many different causes of high fever. I hope its not a big deal. I hurried my steps, hoping in my heart. When I arrived at the treatment room, I saw a woman lying on the bed. I see you Your Highness A woman who is almost 60 years old. Perhaps he comes from an aristocratic family? Her hair, which was normally neat, was completely disheveled with sweat. The eldest son of the Dean Lyer family meets you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, please save my mother. Please, please. A young man who identified himself as Dean Liar Yeongsik pleaded. Rachiel asked. Since when has it been like this? It was from the afternoon. It was fine before, but he started getting chills around the time the sun went down, and now its like this Hmm. Just looking at it, it wasnt in good condition. His breathing was shallow and rough, and he was almost on the verge of fainting in silence. Rakiel first sensed Mrs. Deanryers pulse. I used the Jinmaek skill. Even the five-visceral counseling function was mobilized. All the while, I prayed sincerely. I hope its not a serious illness. I hope this is a disease you can treat. And soon I realized. The fact that his prayers didnt work this time. Rash typhus. The name of my wifes disease that was finally diagnosed. In front of him, Rakiel bit his lip. Epidemic typhus. A disease caused by infection with Rickettsia prowazekii bacteria. It was also a fatal acute febrile disease that destroyed Napoleons 400,000-strong army during his expedition to Russia. Chapter 43 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 43Episode 43. Shake off the remarks (1) Rash typhus. Rakiel muttered as if he was chewing. And of all the fevers, this is it. He asked his five organs, six organs, and liver, hoping not. Hey, is this for real? Are you sure? [Soy Sauce: Are you really sure?] How? [Soy Sauce: I gave a high five to the Rickettsia bacteria in the blood that goes in and out of that womans liver?] Rachiel closed her mouth. Your five internal organs do not lie. It is certain that there are Rickettsia bacteria in the patients blood. Its typhus. Tsk. Rakiel looked back at Dean Liar. I ask you one question. How long has it been since the patient last took a bath? yes? Dean Lier Yeongsik paused. It looked like he was asking such a question. If this wasnt the crown prince, he might have argued that such a question was insulting. Rakiel crushed the unnecessary misunderstanding. This is a necessary question to determine the patients condition. hurry. Oh, you did that yesterday too. Yesterday too? You tend to take a bath with warm water every day without fail. Hmm. I take a bath every day, but its typhus. In most cases, that wouldnt be possible. It was strange. I asked Yeongsik again. So how is the house in order? In particular, what is the condition of the bedding? Its managed neatly. No fleas or fleas? yes. never. Then, has the patient recently stayed in an environment where lice or fleas might be present? Um ah there is. when? It must have been about 15 days. My mother said that on her way back from visiting a relative, her carriage got stuck in the mud and she was stranded. At that time, there happened to be a farmhouse nearby Farmhouse? yes. I heard that you stayed overnight at the farmhouse. It was said that the couple there at the time gave their bed to the mother. It was a very shabby bed made of straw and covered with fur on top He was a little reluctant, but he said he couldnt refuse because of the couples sincerity. Dean Liar Youngsik spoke as if he was reminiscing. Rakiel clicked his tongue. Tsk. Thats it. yes? The patient probably got infected there and then. Infection? The ominousness given by the word itself. Perhaps because he sensed that, Yeongsiks complexion became pale. Rakiel explained as calmly as possible. The patients disease is typhus. It is often confused with typhoid fever, but it is a completely different disease. Anyway, this is a disease that is transmitted through louse that attaches to human skin and sucks blood. What There is something called Rickettsia bacteria. The person who possesses it acts as a parasite on the human body and leaves excrement on the skin. Rickettsia bacteria are mixed in the excrement. Then Then? People feel itchy. Because of the excrement left behind by lice. Then you will scratch that part unconsciously. At that time, very fine wounds that cannot be seen with the naked eye are created on the skin by the fingernails and through those wounds, Rickettsia bacteria infiltrate the body. You get infected. So Sometimes, lice excrement containing Rickettsia bacteria mixes with dust and enters the respiratory tract. The good news is that it doesnt spread between people. . Does it feel distant to have contracted an unimaginable disease in an unimaginable way? Now Yeongsik has even lost his answer. However, Rachiel did not stop interviewing. Anyway, when exactly did you start having a fever? Well you were fine until lunch. But in the afternoon, he said he felt cold, and then his fever broke out The fever started today. Then the monkfish was perfect. It was fifteen days ago that I stayed at the farmhouse. And starting today, symptoms began to appear. The 15 days in between were the incubation period. It exactly matched the symptomatic characteristics of scrub typhus. Rakiel quenched his bitter taste. Its a big deal. The patient is old. I had a severe fever. In these cases, young children and the elderly are particularly at risk. In the worst cases, pneumonia may occur, central nervous system damage due to high fever, or extremities of the body may die. Just as Napoleons Russian conquest army suffered. Suddenly, an example from history came to mind. Napoleon reigned as the hegemon of Europe in the early 19th century. He invaded Russia, which rebelled against him. The scale of the conquest army he mobilized was enormous. Infantry 380,000. 80,000 cavalry. 1,000 cannons. Even the reserve force is as many as 100,000. In total, the army numbered 600,000. Among them, 400,000, excluding reserve forces and some others, invaded Russia. However, while passing through Poland, typhus struck his corps. The soldiers suffered from high fever. A red rash broke out all over my body. He was half out of his mind, talking nonsense, then collapsed and died. As they passed through Poland, they lost 1/5 of their troops. When did you arrive in Moscow? Only 100,000 people survived. There were far more soldiers who died from typhus than those who died in battle with the Russian army. It didnt end there. The conquest failed. We had to carry out a withdrawal operation like a disaster. Even then, typhus continued to plague his troops. He had to flee, abandoning 30,000 soldiers suffering from typhus in Vilna, Lithuania, as if they were cutting off raw flesh. In this way, Napoleons Russian conquest army was destroyed. It was as if typhus had brought down the reigning king. Its not just that. There were countless similar cases. In the Spanish Reconquista war fought against Islam in the 15th century. Also in the war between Spain and France in the 16th century. Even in the war between the Ottoman Turks and the Holy Roman Empire. In the 30 Years War that devastated Germany and in the English Civil War. Typhus gained notoriety for slaughtering humans. Whew. Then I need to change my clothes first. I called the maids. Instructions were given meticulously. Take off the patients clothes. Everything, including underwear. Wipe your entire body with a towel soaked in warm water. Dont forget to carefully check your hair and body for lice. After that, put on the patients uniform. Then what should I do with the clothes I took off? Burn it. Taewoo? hmm. Everything, without exception. Burn all the bedding on the bed where this patient is currently lying. And when you finish what I tell you to do, take a bath immediately and burn the clothes you are wearing. . The maids eyes asked if they had to go that far. Rachiel nodded resolutely. If you break even one thing, you will be fired immediately and held accountable. Oh, I understand. The maids became thoughtful. But for Rachiel, this was natural. There may still be teeth remaining in the patients body. Even though you bathe in warm water every day, there is a possibility that lice may have spread to your clothes or bedding. Rakiel spoke to Din Liar Youngsik. Same goes for that one. The clothes you are currently wearing will also have to be burned, so take them off immediately and take a bath first. I will prepare new clothes for you. yes? Ah Yes, Your Highness. And one more thing. All bedding, carpets and clothes in the house must be washed and dried in the sun. Lets send someone over here and let them know. Yes, I understand, Your Highness. Then everyone do it. Everyone moved in unison. Rakiel also immediately moved to his seat, changed his clothes, and took a bath first. And he prepared a decoction for the patient. Of course, galgeuntang () would be good. Galgeuntang was a basic soup among herbal medicines. Nevertheless, it had an excellent effect on febrile diseases. The perspiration and antipyretic effect of galgeun is excellent. In animal experiments, it has been proven to have antipyretic effects, increase cerebrovascular blood flow, and dilate coronary arteries. The ephedra that is included in it also has an antipyretic effect. Gyeji adds even more synergy to the effect. Peony, jujube, and licorice, which are added together, have a nourishing and tonic effect and also have the additional effect of controlling excessive sweating. The amount is exact. Every combination is included. The single dose was precisely controlled. 8.0g of galgeun, 4.0g of ephedra, 3.0g of jujube, 2.0g of chicken root, 2.0g of peony, 2.0g of licorice, 2.0g of ginger. The medicinal ingredients were distributed and prepared accurately. I brewed it myself with great care. I fed it to Mrs. Deanlyer. Now, patient? If you drink this medicine, you will feel a little better. It may be a little bitter, but drink it slowly. Your Highness the wife, covered in sweat, cried. Its probably because it hurts a lot. I comforted him and gave him medicine. It was from then on. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One day, two days, three days. As many as three maids were assigned to her as caregivers. 3 shifts of 8 hours each. He was cared for 24 hours a day. Rachiel himself also checked on his wife while he was treating other patients. I checked my pulse and fever from time to time. I paid more attention to the herbal medicine and looked at the road. But the wifes fever did not subside at all. Even though I consistently took galgeuntang every day and got enough nutrition and rest, there was no significant improvement. No, the details were getting worse. Its a big deal. I felt like my heart was sinking. It has no effect. No, its weak. This isnt at the level where its just galgeuntang. Fourth day of hospitalization. Rachiel, who had exhausted Mrs. Deanlyer, let out a sigh. The wifes condition was no better than when she was hospitalized. The constant high fever was actually depleting my stamina. Rakiel was able to figure out the cause. My vagina is so damaged. I felt it when I took a pulse. It could be seen clearly even with the vague method of mana diagnosis. The sexual energy inside the wifes body had dried up. As a reaction, yang energy was excessively activated. Mana, hot and excited, was running wild in the blood vessels of my entire body. The balance of yin and yang has completely collapsed. I can feel it even with my faint heart. We need to get this balance right first. Only then will the patients body properly accept the medicinal effects of galgeuntang. to sum up? It was a situation where there was no need for medicine due to the rampant Yang energy. Then what should I do? Rachiels brow furrowed. If left like this, the balance in the patients body will be further disrupted. Then any hope of treatment disappears. will die I dont like that. I didnt want the patient to die. Moreover, what if the patient dies here and now? It will be a direct blow to the openness that was enjoyed by opening an oriental medicine clinic, and cold water will be poured on it. Then youre ruined. My trust in the oriental medicine clinic will be broken. Because there is no guarantee that you will get better after coming here. Because its a place where people died. Who will come find me? The number of people visiting oriental medicine clinics will decrease. It means his plan is falling apart. Also for patients. Even to yourself. That would be the worst outcome. Thats not allowed. I will save you unconditionally. Rachiel strengthened her resolve. I cant back out of here. That you can never give up. Save the patient and the oriental medicine clinic. In this way, we will maintain a hopeful future of wealth and fame. I made a promise and thought about it even more. I thought furiously. The reason why yang energy runs rampant is because yin energy declines. But how to suppress yang energy? no. If you do that, both yang and yin energy may become weak and the entire bodys energy may become weak. A state of low physical strength. What if even your energy and blood become weak? A critical situation can arise in an instant. So the conclusion is you have to raise your sexual energy. A way to save your vagina. A medicine that can do that. What could it be? Its impossible with the medicines we have now. The yin energy has weakened too much. If you want to save that thing, you cant use ordinary medicine. Deeper wrinkles formed between Rakiels eyebrows. A medicinal herb with strong yin energy is needed. Or you need something special like that. Then. Imperial Palace Vigo. A conclusion emerged naturally. The imperial palaces treasury where many rare items and artifacts are stored. Perhaps there is a medicinal herb or object with powerful negative energy that one is looking for. I cant be sure. But the most likely place is probably there. I dont have much time. Even more so for patients. What if a few days pass by? The situation may quickly deteriorate and a critical situation may arise. But what about the imperial palace? Its close. Because its in the imperial palace. Besides, I am the crown prince. So even if I go right away, Ill be able to get in and out somehow. He was ready to go out right away. Lord Gardin? Tell the chamberlain to prepare the carriage. yes? A carriage? Where are you going at this hour? Imperial Palace Vigo. Yes? Theres something I need to look for there. But your highness. If you want to enter Vigo, you will have to go through entry procedures, right? Entry procedures? Yes, Your Highness. Lord Gardin said as if it was obvious. As far as I know, I heard that no one except His Majesty the Emperor can enter and exit the Imperial Palace Vigo as they wish. Even if I ask you to speak to the Crown Prince. So you have to go through the entry and exit procedures? Yes, Your Highness. Is that complicated? Its not complicated, um I was told that I would have to submit the application documents to the appropriate administration. I wrote down items such as the purpose of visiting Vigo and the inspection of items of a certain grade stored in Vigo. Then what happens after you submit it? They said it would undergo strict screening. Because it is an important place where the imperial familys treasures are stored it is said that even quite a few great nobles often fail the examination. The same goes for the royal family. Additionally, I heard that even if you submit documents, the review period is quite long. How long is it? They said we should wait at least a month. . An unexpected variable arose. You have to go through a rigorous screening process, which can take up to a month. Tsk. Rakiel quenched his bitter taste. Of course, there is no time to wait a month. In the meantime, typhus will not leave the patient alone. Then theres nothing we can do. Rakiel raised his head. I didnt want to use such a mean method. But given the circumstances, I cant help it. A smile slowly appeared on Rakiels lips. If thats the case, dont worry. Because there is a way. What do you mean by method? I am the crown prince. So? So Im going to use it. What do you mean? Sir Gardin asked curiously. The sinister smile on Rachiels lips shone sweetly. Dads chance. Chapter 44 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 44Episode 44. Shake off the bigo (2) Why did you say you came to collect my luggage at this hour? It is a spacious and luxurious office. As befits the space of an imperial ruler, it is full of space. A living room in a fairly large apartment measuring 7 to 80 pyeong? The office is so vast that even it can be considered a simple goshiwon room. But this place feels small. It was because of a question the emperor had just asked. As expected, the emperor. Every time I see this guy, I feel pressure wow. Rachiels shoulders trembled. The emperors brief words were very heavy. The force of the ordinary question was not a joke. Does he really look like the ruler of an empire? But Rakiel quickly escaped that pressure. The secret was simple. When I was living in Korea because I was behind on rent and was worried I was even more scared of the building owner I encountered in the hallway in front of the bathroom! I remembered a time when oriental medicine clinics were going bankrupt. It was a time when I was worried about rent. What was it like when you ran into the building owner at the time? A frog in front of a poisonous snake. A trainee in front of the corps commander. Or, I felt like pork belly served in front of a wrestler who had starved for 10 days. Ugh. Lets not think about it. He quickly shook off the PTSD that was coming. Thanks to this, I was able to shake off the pressure of the emperor in front of me. Crown Raquiel Adria Magentano meets the rightful ruler of the empire. Appropriate courtesy was given. The emperors gaze towards this area became strict. Jims question wasnt just about receiving a routine greeting. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Didnt I first ask why you came to collect my luggage at this hour without notice? There was a hint of disapproval in Emperor Asterions voice. The way he looked at the crown prince was also the same. But actually? They only show that expression and eyes on the outside. The Emperors inner feelings as he looked at Rachiel were a little different from before. Thats interesting. The depths of the emperors eyes disguised as fussiness. A faint feeling of curiosity and anticipation stirred there. Have you ever retrieved your luggage on your own? No, there wasnt. But today something like that happened. Rachiel came without warning. I didnt believe it at first. There must be some mistake. I thought the head of the palace affairs department must have been mistaken. But when I checked, it was real. Rachiel is asking for an audience. So I immediately called him into my office. This guy whos been doing a lot of strange things these days, whats up with him this time? The emperor suddenly remembered the news he had recently heard. You said you treated a child who was having seizures? They spread the word about it and opened an oriental medicine clinic in the villa. It is even said that they accept patients and treat people regardless of social status. By what means? What were you thinking? Even when I received the report, I couldnt quite believe it. I wondered when I learned such medical skills. I couldnt readily understand my eldest sons intentions. Is this a means to gain public support? Or is there another purpose? Even if you try to understand it, it was a truly bizarre move that you cant even fathom. Even so, I was planning to call him sooner or later and ask him various questions. Just then, the guy came to me on his own like this. Thats a good thing. Its a satisfying change. But the emperor was a man like a lion who threw his cub off a cliff. He gave no sign of the joy welling up in his heart. No, on the contrary, he only showed a hint of disapproval with his more solemn and intimidating eyes. I asked, so the crown prince tells me. If you have nothing to say, just leave. He put pressure on me with his eyes. The crown prince answered. Im here to make a request. request? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded calmly. I would like to view the imperial palace archives tonight. Imperial Palace Vigo? Yes, Your Majesty. Why? In front of the emperors question, Rachiel took a deep breath. Now is the start of negotiations. He answered honestly. Recently, I opened an oriental medicine clinic in a villa. Fortunately, quite a lot of patients come and receive treatment. However, three days ago, the wife of a noble family came to the villa with a serious illness. Serious illness? Yes, Your Majesty. It was a disease called typhus. Its the first disease Ive heard of. It is complicated to explain, but it is a scary disease that is accompanied by high fever and can lead to death. But? What does the patients illness have to do with your reading the imperial archives? Its relevant. there is? Yes, Your Majesty. What does it matter? Because there will be items in Vigo that will help treat the patients disease. Im not sure. However, if there is any possibility, it would be the Imperial Palace Vigo. Rakiel spoke with confidence. However, the emperor was not an easy person. A counterargument came straight from the mouth of the imperial ruler. Hmm, I dont think I can readily believe the truth of the reason you reveal. The emperors voice became increasingly harsh. It means that no matter how much you hear, you feel doubt. Typhus? Ive never heard of it. Im not even sure if the diagnosis you made is accurate. Or rather, arent you trying to use the excuse of being a sick patient to access the palace archives for your own private use? . The emperors gaze is staring at us. It felt like lasers were coming out of the eyes. In front of those eyes, Rakiel had to hold out her tongue. Because of the pressure from the emperor? Or because of the harsh attitude full of distrust that is shown all the time? It wasnt. Tsk. This guy is enjoying the situation right now. I could sense the emperors intentions secretly. Experience treating numerous patients in Korea. In the meantime, the Jjambap I accumulated while experiencing all kinds of people. Thanks to this, I was able to guess the atmosphere at a glance. Its real. The emperor is looking at me right now. Im having fun while being a bit picky on purpose. why? The answer was simple. This kind of thing appears often in novels. To Rachiel before she died. After Rakiel died, to the 2nd prince. I continued to intentionally tackle him. I evaluated it by looking at the reactions. I wonder if he is truly suitable as his successor. Like someone who gives a test and enjoys it. Just as you feel joy in anticipation of receiving a perfect answer sheet. I felt like I was being tackled intentionally. Oh really. Its so hard to use Dads chance. Rachiel grumbled. Its nice to be crown prince. After all, a nobleman called the emperor is such a master at distrusting people. Ive always said that a persons life will flourish only if he uses his talents well. Why is it so difficult to live by that saying? Life is really difficult. Phew. But I couldnt just grumble. Rachiel immediately launched a counterattack. But, Your Majesty. At this very moment, the patient I was talking about is crossing the line between life and death. I guess so. Thats probably true. But is your diagnosis of typhus really accurate? Exactly. How do we prove that? Uhm, thats I dont understand Jim. Think about it. You have been sickly since birth. Therefore, I spent most of my growing years lying in a hospital bed and did not receive a high level of education. The emperor is looking at us intently. He narrowed his eyes. You barely took classes on basic etiquette, liberal arts, history and philosophy. Even while lying down. What about classes such as kingship, military science, and management that are at a deeper level than that? Couldnt even start. There is no need to mention medicine. . Write. Is this beating up people based on their academic background? Rakiel felt unfair. If I could, I wanted to organize the days when I majored in Oriental medicine in Korea and the career I gained after that in a PPT and refute it clearly and clearly. But there was no way the emperor would know the inside story. The emperors harsh diss bombardment continued. You literally have never even encountered medicine. Of course, he would be a blank slate with no knowledge or experience in medicine. But I dont understand what qualifications you have to open an oriental medicine clinic, accept patients, and even dare to provide treatment. Thats Arent you perhaps deluded with the illusion that you have become something great and are deluded with a false sense of superiority or arrogance and self-righteousness in wanting to take care of the bodies and health of others? . So, I am in doubt. Are you really taking care of your patients properly? I wonder if I can trust the diagnosis you make. The diss bombardment, like the emperors liquidation, has ended. Rakiel raised his head. He looked straight into the emperors eyes. Then, I naturally sensed the emperors intention. All right. So it seems that Your Majesty wants to test me. Is that correct? It is true. Did the emperor just smile faintly? Are you satisfied that you achieved your intention right away? I couldnt figure it out. Meanwhile, the emperor continued speaking. Im going to give you a test. To determine whether you are qualified to care for the patient and whether the diagnosis you make is accurate. What kind of test is it? The emperor raised his hand. He pointed to the man who had been standing silently next to him until now. It was Sir Roberto, commander of the emperors guard. The content of the test is simple. The captain of the guard here recently began suffering from a minor illness. So, I feel burdened. You must diagnose and guess right now what disease is afflicting the commander of the Royal Guard. You mean from this place? Yes. Are you not confident? no. I just want to get you one promise. promise? Yes, Your Majesty. If I pass His Majestys test by correcting the illness of the commander of the royal guard I guess you are asking for permission to view the imperial palace archives. Is that correct? Thats right, Your Majesty. good night. I promise. Emperor Asterion nodded. At the same time, he was confident. A disease that the Guard Captain has recently suffered from. Rachiel will never be able to guess that. of course. There is no way to match that. This is a disease that is difficult to detect immediately even with any sophisticated examination. Especially in this place right now. The emperor smiled confidently. He was the one who hung around with the guard captain every day. Didnt even he himself become aware of his secret illness only recently when the captain of the Royal Guard carefully informed him of the fact? But how can you diagnose and correct it? This will never work out. Even the best expert in the world cant guess it. It has to be that way. The emperor thought with confidence. Meanwhile, Rakiel approached the guard captain. I touched the guard captains wrist. I quietly closed my eyes. It stayed like that for a while. The emperors smile grew even deeper when he saw this. But then at some point. Rakiel opened his eyes. He looked back at the emperor and spoke calmly. Captain of the Guard, are you suffering from alopecia areata? Ahhhh. The guard captains eyes, who had been hit in the solar plexus with the correct answer in no time, were filled with sorrow. Chapter 45 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 45Episode 45 Shake off the remarks (3) Captain of the Guard, are you suffering from alopecia areata? Ah ah. The correct answer came out of Rakiels mouth with one cue. The emperors office, which had been solemn and heavy, suddenly became solemn. Sir Roberto, the commander of the Emperors Guard, clenched his fists without realizing it. What if he wasnt a man of superhuman patience and self-control? He would have thrown away all pan-human prejudices, including status and position, and immediately delivered a huge blow to Rachiels face. However, Sir Roberto, the commander of the guard, displayed superhuman patience. The sadness of saying goodbye to hair that is disappearing day by day. I silently pondered that sorrow. I raised my head as tears welled up. I smiled slightly again, trying not to let it flow. Why am I doing this? IU indeed. If you tell the crown prince, you can do that. In this way, the captain of the guard secretly wiped away the mans tears. On the other hand, the emperor was inwardly astonished. Did you say that the current captain of the Royal Guard has alopecia areata? Yes, Your Majesty. But look. The guard captains hair is still shiny and abundant. Because its a wig. . That answer seems obvious. It is true that the diagnosis was correct. The Emperor had no choice but to acknowledge Rachiels answer. In fact, Sir Roberto, the commander of the Royal Guard, had recently expressed concern that he was suffering from severe hair loss. So, what is the truth about Sir Robertos crown that is becoming thinner day by day? In this world, it was a secret known only to Sir Robertos wife and the emperor himself. But how did they put it together? A big question appeared in the emperors eyes as he looked at Rachiel. It was amazing and strange. I couldnt understand it easily. the emperor asked. Did you show your keen eye for attention? Oh, thats not it. Rakiel answered quickly. Sir Robertos wig is perfect. No matter how much you look at it with the naked eye, it doesnt look like a wig at all. I was just checking Sir Robertos pulse. Check the Mac? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel continued. If you feel the inside of your wrist, you will feel the pulsation of blood flow through the arteries. I sense, feel, and analyze the pulse with a faint method of thinking. Hmm, it may seem like an empty bluff, but it seems plausible. Thank you for seeing it that way. So, what was Sir Robertos diagnosis based on his pulse that led to his hair loss? Its simple. Rachiels answer was smooth. It flowed like clear water. After my diagnosis, Sir Roberto has a strong body and his internal mana is very active. In particular, the heart and small intestines were the most energetic. Heart and small intestine? yes. There was a very active fire energy going on there. Its hot energy. That kind of energy usually extends upward. Like a flame. What if I do it? Yes, Your Majesty. What you thought is correct. The top part of the body is the crown. The flame-like energy that arose actively within Sir Roberto extended to the top of his head, the uppermost part of his body? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel glanced back at the guard captain. The fire was focused on the top of my head. As a result, the hair root, which is the root of the hair, was exposed to fire. Like the grass on that vast prairie that dries up in the face of drought. sigh. Guard Captain Sir Roberto, who was quietly listening, had tears forming at the corners of his eyes. The emperor clicked his tongue with regret. Tsk. Its a plausible diagnosis. The emperor could only nod his head at Rachiels diagnosis. Now that I think about it, theres some truth to that statement. Sir Robertos family is an outstanding knightly family that has produced royal knights for generations. Of course, Sir Roberto also learned the mental methods that have been passed down in his family for generations. However, the energy of mana accumulated in the heart of the mind was so strong that it was secretly hot. Suddenly, the memory of sparring with Sir Roberto from time to time came to mind. The mana of modern camouflage flowed through the sword body every time the swords clashed. He had a very rough, violent and hot temper. It means that there is a lot of mana in the heart, and that energy stimulates the top of the head. Come to think of it, there were a lot of bald men in Sir Robertos family. Is it just an accidental trait of bloodline? Or is it a side effect of meditation? It was something that could not be known. But one thing was certain. Whatever the secret is, you really solved the problem given to you. The emperors eyes turned to Rakiel. I was still full of doubts about how that child had such medical skills and insight. But now I just have to admit it. Okay, I understand. First of all, what you say is true. Also, your claim is not entirely false. I dont know what youre trying to do. I grant permission to view Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentanos imperial palace archives only for tonight. thank you! I will only allow viewing of low-level areas and acquisition of one item. yes? Didnt you hear? Are you sure you heard? But what else are you complaining about? You didnt say you were particularly dissatisfied? But why are you tilting your head like a puppy that doesnt understand? I understand what you said. Just- Just? I guess you dont understand a little bit? What do you mean you dont understand? The emperor frowned. He created the problem himself. The guy got the problem right. So he acknowledged it and allowed him to view the imperial palace archives. But what is it that I dont like so much? Was this guy always like this? Ive never been this shameless before. Or rather, he was a guy who was so intimidated that he couldnt even make eye contact when he was in front of him. Daejoint: What kind of wind of change has blown recently that made this guy so shameless? The emperor was displeased with such changes in Raquiel, but was also pleased. I waited and waited to see how he would respond. Rachiel said. Your Majesty the Great Emperor? Think about it from my perspective. Didnt I pass the test by working hard and answering the difficult questions Your Majesty gave me? It didnt really show that I worked hard. Anyway, you got it right, didnt you? It did. But why are you only allowing access to the lower level areas of the Imperial Palace Vigo? You were able to get past the intermediate, advanced, and advanced levels by just solving that many questions? yes. . You didnt specifically say that only low-ranking people would be allowed to read it. .. When giving the exam, you just said Imperial Palace Remarks. .. .. But after passing the passage, the words changed subtly, so Kuh-hum! . Then you are asking to be allowed to view all areas of the Imperial Palace Vigo? How dare you? Its not even a request. then? If you just look at it as a tantrum. . Im sorry. It doesnt work. Rakiel, sensing the emperors stubborn amber energy, quickly bowed his head. I tried poking it just in case, but there was no chin. What if I were to be more stubborn at a time like this? Even tickets to the lower level areas may be lost. So lets be satisfied with this before the emperor changes his mind. Anyway, that guy is strict. I guess Ill have to check out the intermediate, upper, and special sections next time. Rakiel expressed his gratitude with a disappointed taste in his mouth. He quickly left the office before the emperor changed his words. After Rachiel left. The office, which had been noisy for a while, became quiet again. In the calm air that returned, the emperor smoothed his beard. haha. really. The spot where Rakiel was until just now. As I was looking there, I couldnt help but laugh. I was happy. Im happy enough just to be out of the hospital bed. You have become truly shameless. How dare you go to the extent of clinging to Jim. This was a son who had given up on numerous doctors because he did not know when he would die. It was fun to see a guy like that pretending to be a person like that. He also keeps setting things up to try something. He even dared to come to me and propose negotiations. Even the shameless behavior of demanding more compensation. Everyone was happy and proud. okay. Try doing that even more. Hit the load harder. Whenever that happens, Ill let you test me as much as I want. It will hit you as much as you want. Because children grow up attacking their parents. Only then can you understand and expand your limits. Safely providing rehearsals for children who will face the world in the future. Because that is the role of parents. haha. Hehehe. I kept laughing inside. On the outside, he still had a solemn frown on his face and just smoothed down his beard. But then suddenly something strange came into the emperors sight. It was the appearance of the guard captain shedding tears silently. Sir Roberto? Why are you crying? your majesty. I asked curiously. The guard captain answered in tears. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince earlier. You guessed my symptoms much more accurately than expected, didnt you? It did. But just a little while ago, Your Majesty why didnt you ask me about a treatment for my hair loss before you stepped down Huh? Wow. . Oh no. Lets go to the villa later and get separate medical treatment. They will even give you vacation time. Hehehehe. . The emperor had no choice but to pat the guard captain on the back in silence. ? Whoa. My legs are loose, my legs are loose. Are you okay. no. Would you like a pat on the back? Not to that extent. Damien asks about our safety with a serious face. Rakiel chuckled at the guys attitude. It had to be that way. Its so amazing, so amazing. Damien, who I brought with me as an escort tonight. Even the emperor who had been having a war of nerves just now. These were all fictional characters that I encountered through illustrations and print while reading novels. In my imagination, I saw them talking, experiencing events, and sometimes dying. But now? How can you imagine such a vivid reality before you? Every now and then, I felt a strange feeling when it became clear. Like right now. The emperor, that mans true force is no joke. If possible, I should not visit unless necessary. What if you were facing the emperor? I felt as excited as when I met the building owner. Rachiel shook her head to banish the PTSD. And I walked behind the palace staff. This is the place. I think I walked for about 20 minutes. I passed through countless hallways, passageways, stairs, and corners. By the time my weak legs started shaking, I had finally reached a basement deep inside the imperial palace. There was a translucent door there. A treasure trove protected by several layers of magic doors. It was the entrance to the Imperial Palace Vigo. A palace official handed me two necklaces. Please take this, Your Highness. This? This is Vigos pass. The following explanation by a member of the palace staff was simple. Only people wearing this necklace can enter Vigo. What if I dont have this? All attack magic installed inside Vigo will be activated. . This necklace also allows you to input the viewing time at any time. Therefore, if you exceed the viewing permission time. What if you exceed it? As expected, all attack magic installed inside Vigo will be activated. . For your information, the viewing permission time entered on the necklace received by His Highness the Crown Prince is until dawn. for a moment. So there are only a few hours left, right? So you should hurry. The palace official smiled. Rachiel quickly put on the necklace and looked back at Damian. Lets go in. yes. I entered the milky translucent entrance. The moment I passed through the magic circle at the entrance, my whole body shook. I felt slightly nauseous. Ouch. The faint heart technique responded to the mana of the magic circle. But that time wasnt that long. As I passed through the entrance, a wide space opened up inside. Oh. A local home club or event came to mind. The inside of the warehouse was larger than that of most large supermarkets. There were countless shelves spread throughout such a large space. Each shelf was full of various items. Its going to be a busy night. When will we look into all this? My vision became slightly dark. However, the time allowed was not long. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damian. Yes, Your Highness. From now on, we will find what we need here. What should I look for? Something cold. yes? Check everything if its ice-type or similar items, reagents, magic beads, etc. Now heres a notepad and a charcoal pen. . Lets divide the area exactly in half. You from here to there. Check the items of the nature I mentioned and write down their locations. After I explore my area, I can immediately select and examine only the items I checked. All right. There was nothing more to explain. There wasnt much time given. It moved right away. Damian was sent to the right area. Rachiel began to carefully examine all the items in the left area. Please come out. Suitable object, stand out. You need to find a reagent or artifact that will boost your yin energy. This can revive the energy of patients suffering from typhus. I made a promise and moved around busily. The eyes rolled harder. I searched through the refrigerator as if I were looking for a midnight snack in the middle of the night. However, even after searching the entire left area, I couldnt find anything suitable. Surprisingly, there were few items with special energy. Most of them were just luxury goods or beautiful crafts, such as famous swords or armor made by masters. Is this because its a low-level Vigo? Im sure the area on the right isnt like this either. That shouldnt happen. I swallowed my nervous feeling. I went to the right area where Damien would be. I ran into this guy who had just finished exploring. Did you write it down as instructed? Yes here. What is this? As you asked, I wrote down the locations of items related to cold. I need to write it down so I can understand it, right? I wrote it with a lot of effort. You have bad handwriting? . Damians face turned a little red. But now was not the time to argue about something like this. And whats even more serious is Theres only one location written down? yes. There were hardly any items related to cold. but. The one I looked at was like that too. Rachiel sighed. On the left, there were no cold-related items at all. Damian looked and there was only one on the right. So, in other words One item listed here. This is our last and only hope. I became anxious. I went to the shelf where the location of the item was written. There was a shield placed there. icecap? Rachiels eyes turned to the shelf. A shield with the name Perpetual Snow was visible. But the sight was truly absurd. This is a shield? It was shabby. It was too small to be called a shield. If you hit it well, its about the width of your palm. It was a flat, round lump about the size of a cell phone or a cafe call bell, with only a handle. However, Rakiel was not disappointed quickly. Lets look at the explanation below. On every shelf in Vigo, the origin and purpose of the items on display were briefly indicated. Rachiels eyes were busy scanning the notice. [Name: Icecap] [Category: Shield] [Where to obtain: Unknown] [Classification level: Low] [Use: When the user injects mana, the central core converts the mana to create and deploy a shield of cold. The cold shield breaks when it receives a certain amount of shock.] [Precautions for use: The pieces of cold that break and fall off when shocked are crystals of pure mana. It will naturally disintegrate over time, so be careful not to touch or ingest it carelessly.] Awesome. This is it. Rakiel read the last part of the notice. His eyes brightened as if he were undergoing LASIK surgery at Simbongsa. Chapter 46 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 46Episode 46. Obtaining the Permanent Cap (1) Awesome. Rachiels eyes widened. I thought over and over again the notice on the shield I had just read. As a result, I was able to figure it out naturally. This shield wasnt everything it looked like. When mana is injected, a cold shield is formed. On the outside, it was just shabby. Its flat and round, the size of the palm of your hand. It looked like they had just attached a useless handle to the vibrating call bell used in cafes. But what if you hold that handle and inject mana? A cold shield is created. I cant stand the on-and-off method! A way to use this shield came to mind. Numerous possibilities came to mind together. There were also some pretty plausible plans. Rachiel made a decision. Lets do this. Anyway, I had looked around the entire low class Vigo. However, there was only one item related to cold. There was no choice anyway. But before that, I need to check if the contents of the notice are true. Rachiels eyes became stern. Actually, it was a natural thing. Since ancient times, confirmation before winning is essential and a national rule. The content features are consistent with the product brochure. Are there any chronic defects or fatal shortcomings? Is it suitable for my intended use? Is it a defective product that is damaged somewhere? Arent the user reviews full of bad comments? Isnt this a useless waste of money? If an item had a unique operating method, it required even more thorough inspection. Or at least, if you buy rubber gloves for 3,000 won at a supermarket, isnt it true that you have to check to see if they are the right size? Besides, this is not an easy chance to get. Its a ticket to view the repositories that I obtained by persuading the emperor. There is only one thing I can take home after perusing this place tonight. It was a matter of deciding on that one thing. Rakiel cautiously stretched out his hand. I opened the glass lid of the shelf. I grabbed the handle of the shield ice cap placed inside. Tsk tsk. It was cold. It felt like I was holding a fresh(?) ice cube straight out of the freezer with my bare hands. I held back. I took it out. I remembered the contents of the notice. I said that when the user injects mana, the core here converts the mana into cold. I activated the dark mind technique. Mana Circle opened its eyes. Kiiiiing-! The ring surrounding the heart rotated. The mana in the body was amplified and circulated. Rachiel concentrated her mana on her right hand holding the ice cap. Mana was injected into the ice cap handle. But Tzuzusut? No cold air was formed. No, before that, the core of the ice cap vibrated violently. Just like a real cafe vibrating notification bell. Buuuuuung-! . I feel like I need to go get an iced Americano right away. Rachiel quickly put away the perfume bottle that had been floating around for a moment. And I concentrated my mind. You shouldnt just inject mana blindly. I felt it as I held the handle. The vibration of the handle that returned throughout the mana injection became stronger and weaker in real time depending on the amount of mana injected. I was able to intuitively realize this through that feedback. You cant just push mana into it. There is an appropriate amount of input to create a cold shield. Just like when driving a car, you adjust the force you press on the accelerator to maintain an appropriate and constant RPM (engine revolutions per minute). In this way, optimal engine efficiency is achieved and fuel-efficient driving is realized. Or, when you are dating, you must maintain the appropriate intensity of push and pull to successfully escape solo. The situation was the same now. Lets feel the vibration returning to the handle. I got stronger. It got weaker. I felt the gap between them. I got a feel for the most appropriate amount of mana input. Then, I suddenly remembered the shower in the rented house I stayed in in Korea. That faucet was so mysterious. Hot and cold water. The gap between them was extreme. If I pulled it a little to the left, boiling water like lava came out. What if you shout Attage and push the lever slightly to the right? Ice water poured out, making me feel like a Neanderthal taking a cold shower while holding a stone ax during the Ice Age. Therefore, I had to become a master at controlling the faucet every time I took a shower. Between coldness and passion. Between cold and hot baths. An exquisite optimal line that does not allow for an error of even 1 millimeter. Only by positioning the faucet lever exactly in the area between the needles could you take a comfortable shower without getting burned or frostbitten. It was thanks to those days of training(?). The intense experiences of that time have become an unexpected help. found. Five minutes to get a feel for the vibration feedback coming back through the handle. Finally, the appropriate amount of mana was invested. The vibration gradually disappeared. Keep this input amount as is. maintained. I waited. I expected it. Eventually, the expectations were rewarded. Partssss! A chilling sound came from the flat, round center. A white cold air like dry ice smoke came out. It formed a circular cold shield with a diameter of 1.2 meters. success. This is really awesome. As soon as Rakiel succeeded in using it, he was able to feel the true value of this shield with his whole body. A vast defense area that can be seen at a glance. But I didnt feel any weight at all. Even though the shield was deployed, the only weight I could feel in my hand was the small core in the center and the handle. Moreover, the view was not obscured at all. When using a large shield, the field of view in this direction is limited by the width of the shield, but this shield had no drawbacks at all. This was thanks to a shield made of translucent cold. The other side of the shield was clearly visible, like a car windshield tinted with 80% transparency. under. This is really cool stuff. But I understand why these items were classified as low-class and kept here. Performance sucks? Of course not. I was able to feel it after using it myself. Ordinary people can never use this shield. First, only the appropriate amount of mana must be injected to activate the shield. To even maintain it? You must continue to maintain appropriate mana input. Actually, it was very difficult. No, it would be almost impossible for ordinary prosecutors. Normally, mana is used to swing the sword and release sword energy. Or, increase your physical abilities momentarily. This was something that was often mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Most of them are like that. Ordinary swordsmen use mana for explosive purposes. But controlling a certain amount of mana in such a delicate way and releasing it continuously? You can never do that. A sword master wouldnt know. You have to be a sword master to be able to do that. But would the Sword Master ever rely on a shield like this? There wont be any. Rakiel chuckled and shook his head. A swordsman with an average mind cannot use this shield because he is poor at mana control. A sword master who can control mana would not need a shield like this. So the conclusion was simple. The barrier to entry is too high for those who need this shield, and only those who do not need it can use it. In short, it is a piece of trash that is difficult to use and has ambiguous performance. That may be the reason why it was classified as low class. But what about yourself? It was a little different. Because I have a shabby mind. Detailed mana control is possible. Because that is the characteristic and specialty of Asurahans mind. You can use this shield. In addition, the small size of this shield made it extremely portable. Already, the metal shield I made to compete with the 2nd prince was too big and cumbersome. It was really hard to carry that shield. So these days? It was being used as a colander holder for preparing medicinal herbs at the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Anyway, this ice cap is perfect for me. Rakiel grinned. Confirmation is complete. I felt confident. This is possible. I can cure you, Mrs. Deanlyer. A clue appeared in Rakiels mind. I pulled the thread of possibility. How to utilize the Frost Shield Ice Cap. So, a way to revive Mrs. Dean Liers weakened vagina. I thought about it and was absorbed in it. I calculated and measured the angle. I repeated the simulation in my head. I finally came to the conclusion that it was worth a try. He looked to the side. Damian? Yes, Your Highness. I saw Damian, who had been quietly by my side until now. said to him. I think I need your help again. What kind of help is this? Ill go to the villa first and let you know. All right. Damian nodded. And then I looked quietly at the crown prince carefully taking care of the shields ice cap. What a great person. This was a thought I had every time I saw the crown prince, no, from the beginning. Could he be an extremely altruistic person? I remembered the first time I met the crown prince. He saved himself and the gladiators for no reason. It cured my chronic pain. It also helped me overcome withdrawal symptoms. It was something to be thankful for. That wasnt all. I treated people without getting anything in return. The little boy who suffered from a seizure and the noblewoman who was brought in with a fever. I took care of it with all my heart without distinction, and I am still trying to do so. It wasnt just a simple effort either. He even negotiated with the emperor. After negotiation, we were able to obtain permission to view the imperial palace archives. And he is taking care of Vigos treasure. For your own benefit? no. To treat Mrs. Deanlyer. Perhaps that is the ultimate goal. But for what purpose is the crown prince making such efforts? There wont be any benefit to you. Why do we put so much effort into taking care of others? The more I look at it, the more I admire it. I was a little skeptical at first. The more I look, the more I understand. This crown prince is real. Not even expecting anything in return. They are not even thinking about the slightest compensation. I just try to heal people with a sincere and pure heart. How many people in the world can do that? Honestly, I respected it. Damians gaze towards the crown prince grew warm. Of course, Rachiel could also feel those eyes. What is it? Why are you looking at people with such emotion? no. No, it doesnt matter. The way you looked at me just now was so sad. . Arent you sleepy because you were dragged out in the middle of the night? Of course not. Then thats it. Lets move quickly. Im going to make the most of my bonus life No, Im going to go see the patient. Bonus life? Oh, he said he would take care of the patient. Something I thought it meant something else. no its not? Why are you procrastinating? . Isnt it true? Damian tilted his head and followed Rachiel out of Vigo. The way back was quick. Arrived at the villa. However, the crown prince did not go to see the patient. Instead, for some reason, I walked to a quiet part of the villas garden. After settling down, he turned towards me. From now on, listen carefully to what I say. Yes, Your Highness. All right. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you say you help patients with a pure heart. If it is your command to strive for altruistic beliefs. No matter what your orders are, I will follow you without hesitation. So Give me the order. uh. So, from now on, draw your sword. Partssss! The Crown Prince heard the Perennial Snow. As before, I deployed a cold shield. I lifted it towards this side. He said with a calm face. Would you please beat me until this shield shatters? . That seriously? Damian felt his respect for the crown prince decrease by a gram. And for the first time, without realizing it, I had a fleeting suspicion. Our crown prince. No, you bastard. Actually, I think he might just be a little crazy somewhere. Chapter 47 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 47Episode 47 Obtaining the Ice Cap (2) Can you hit me until this shield shatters? . This crown prince. No, this human. What nonsense are you talking about now? Am I crazy? Damian tilted his head for a moment. And then I got lost in serious thought. Has the crown prince recently received a major blow to his head? Or did he appear to be suffering from excessive stress and sleep disorders? I looked back, but it wasnt there. So I didnt understand. When you ask me to strike you, do you mean the shield you are holding? uh. The crown prince nodded as if it was obvious. He said this with a very calm expression. I told you I might need your help, right? Yes, you did. Is that what this is? . You have to strike this shield for Mrs. Deanlyer to survive. . That way, the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic will not go bankrupt. . Of course, my health and longevity will be protected. . You mean the imperial family wont fall? So youre saying I should hit that shield? uh. . What on earth is this person thinking? Damian frowned. However, on the other hand, I also thought that there were some things that the crown prince did not explain. Could you please elaborate a little more? of course. The crown prince grinned. You probably saw the notice about this ice cap in Vigo earlier, right? Yes, I saw it. Then I guess you remember. Instructions and precautions for using the ice cap in the instructions. yes. Are you talking about the phrase that the cold shield breaks when a strong impact exceeds its limit is applied? thats right. Do you remember the precautions at the bottom? of course. Damian nodded. He was able to recall the contents of the caution notice without difficulty. It is said that the pieces of cold that break and fall off upon impact are crystals of pure mana and will naturally disperse over time. There was also a warning to be careful not to touch or ingest it as it could have a significant impact on the human body upon contact. Is that correct? answer. You did really well, clap clap clap. . what. why. what. Anyway, is there some relationship between the contents of the warning and the order to beat up His Highness? of course. Rachiel nodded. Im going to use those cold crystals as medicine. yes? There is a caveat that it has a big impact on the human body. You just said it has a big impact, but there was no specific mention of whether it was good or bad. . So, we should get it and take a look. Is it beneficial or harmful to the human body? To do this, you must first deliver a shock big enough to break the cold shield. But why should I Because you are the most trustworthy among those who have a sword strike strong enough to break this. . Me? why? Damian swallowed back the question rising in his throat. Instead, he asked another question. If so, does your Majesty have to take my sword strike while holding that shield? hmm? Cant I just hit the shield thats on the ground? Oh, thats impossible. Why? Because this is what happens. The crown prince put down the handle of the ice cap as if to show off. The ice cap fell to the ground. At the same time, the deployed cold shield disappeared without a trace. The crown prince smiled bitterly. As you can see, when the mana supply is cut off, the cold shield disappears. So, in order to maintain the cold shield, I have to hold this at all costs. So, to sum it up, are you saying that we should adjust the force so that only the cold shield is broken so that His Highness will not get hurt? thats right. Thats it. . Im not doing this because I like it too, right? Honestly, Im scared? Not only are you scared, but I am scared as well. why? It is an act that could easily be considered treason. So, I would like to place one condition. condition? yes. What conditions? The crown prince asked a question. Damian spoke honestly. Every time I hit your shield, give me a special allowance. ah? I tilt my head. The princes expression was strangely frowning. Either way, Damian expressed his thoughts. Your Majesty, as you know, my sword is fierce. Its rough. However, your Majesty is trying to withstand the sword attack by relying on only a shield. Even until the shield breaks. If you think about it, wouldnt it be an incredibly dangerous thing for me? Isnt it dangerous for me? Its dangerous for me too. Is it because if I get hurt, youll be accused of treason? Thats right. omg. So, isnt it the same as taking a huge risk every time I throw a single sword strike at Your Majesty? Huh. Thats why. You should be given a special allowance or hazard allowance for one inspection. Hey. Rakiel stuck his tongue out. So youre going to get paid to hit me? yes. Am I the Golden Goblin? Are you a mob that makes money by hitting people? Ive never heard of a golden goblin. And I dont know what a mob is, but the suggestion I just gave you is my honest opinion. So you cant hit my shield if I dont give you hazard pay? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nodded with a firm gaze. And on the other hand, I thought. This is a good opportunity to earn more money. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. I consider you a benefactor. I admire your actions of caring for people without compensation. But apart from that Ill take whatever money I can from you. money. Just thinking about it made my teeth grind. Looking back, the cause of all the unhappiness in his life was money. His mother raised him alone. My mothers miserable last days. He was left as an orphan in a back alley. All the hardships he had to go through to survive alone at a young age. The underground gladiatorial arena that flowed into the end. The days when I was trapped in a gladiatorial arena and couldnt escape. All those years of pain came from money. If only I had more money. If only my circumstances had been a little better. It was a misfortune that I should not have had to experience. So it was. I respect you. But I need to get the money. How long will you be as healthy as you are now? Because Im not sure how long I can serve you like this. In fact, the crown prince was a person who was said to be lying in a hospital bed not long ago. Ive gotten somewhat healthier recently. Although I found the strength to be active without any problems. It occurred to me that I never knew when my health would deteriorate again. So, can I serve you for 10 years? 10 years at most. Or 5 years. Maybe its shorter. If you look at it realistically, it was like that. I wanted to prepare for the day when the crown prince would collapse and leave his side. I wanted to prepare for the day when I was forced to lose my job. The goal is to receive as much compensation as possible until then. Save up as much money as possible. I thought that was the only way to prepare. It was still the same now. I should get paid every time I get an opportunity like this. Loyalty and money are two different things. It is foolish to work without pay just because you are loyal or respect someone. Damian looked at the crown prince with stubborn eyes. Rakiel, who received that gaze, stopped laughing. Whoa. Damian, this guy behaves just like in the novel. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Among them, the actions of the main character, Damien, from the beginning and middle of the novel came to mind. The guy up until the middle part was surprisingly salty and a miser. I had a grudge over money. I always acted with money as the most important value. So its still like that. Thats it. The request he makes so shamelessly. Those eyes that seem stubborn. I could see and feel all of those things. I was able to understand it when I overlapped Damians appearance in the novel. Again, a smile formed on my face without me knowing. Well, if thats what you want. Are you sure? okay. One days salary per sword attack. how is it? great. Slurp. Finally Damian drew his sword. Rachiel took a deep breath and listened to the ice cap. A cold shield was deployed. Partszzzz. come in. All right. Damian adjusts his sword. For safetys sake, Ill go light at first. Okay, thank you. I held onto the handle of the ice cap tightly. I lowered my posture and waited for the sword strike. At that moment, the sword Damian was holding disappeared. No, at a speed that is invisible to the eye. Tukeng-! ! I saw stars in front of me. The world suddenly became completely dark. Soon my vision returned along with a dizzy feeling. But Damian was a few steps further away than before. No, the thing that got further away is. Hueok. This way. After lowering my head in dizziness, I finally understood. There was a furrow dug in the ground two feet ahead. So this is. Crazy. How many steps were you pushed back just because you blocked one sword strike? But is this a light stroke for safety? What about the shield? Rachiel looked at the ice cap. I hoped it would be broken in one hit. But it wasnt. The cold shield was still intact. Damian spoke calmly, as if he knew about our difficulties(?). As expected, it doesnt break at this level. I will go again. uh? going. Hey, wait a minute. Toukwaang-! Okay. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A shooting star flashes before my eyes again. When I came to my senses, I found myself pushed further back than before. The aftereffects of dizziness were worse than before. But still the cold shield was not broken. What is this Hold on tight. Huh? Tukwahak-! Geek? It felt like a meteorite fell into my mouth. But Damian didnt stop. Did they decide to take this opportunity to extract proper(?) allowances? The guys swordsmanship became more and more powerful. I barely held on in front of him and held on again. The feeling of becoming the worlds most boneless chicken came over my whole body. Aaaah, crazy! I had no idea it would be this bad. I knew that this guys sword attack would be powerful, but when I actually got into the position of receiving it, the feeling was on a different level. I thought that if I continued like this, not my shield, but my shoulder, waist, or knee would be shattered. But I held on. It had already started. You have to succeed in this to get a cold crystal. An attempt was made to revive Mrs. Dean Liers vagina with a cold crystal. Save her. Continuing the momentum of opening an oriental medicine clinic. Take care of your bonus life even more. Health-free, long life, wealth, fame, and royal life! Go! I held on and held on, promising to have a beautiful future someday. And finally. Two-! For the first time, a different sound came from the shield. It sounded like a huge pot lid cracking. And Damians stormy sword attack ended like a lie. Thump thud. The sound of something falling. The appearance of rolling on the floor. I opened my eyes unconsciously. He looked as if he was following the sign. It was finally visible. ah. Broken glass? No, rather, its a lump that looks like an ice shard. Several translucent, clear-colored lumps were lying on the floor. It was the cold crystal that I had longed to obtain. Its a success. While feeling dizzy, I clenched my fists. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket. I quickly packed the cold crystals in case they disappeared. Are you okay? Uh, roughly. Only then did I find myself laughing at Damians concern for me. So I sat down on the grass for a moment and caught my breath. But there wasnt much time to waste. Keuung Sakshin. I got up. I entered the villa with Damians support. I headed to the kitchen used as a decoction dispensing room. I took out the prepared galgeuntang ingredients. Galgeun, dried arrowroot root. Ephedra and jujube seeds. Peony and licorice root. Ginger root and cinnamon bark. The portions were divided and combined accurately. Boil the clean water and boil it carefully. It was galgeuntang that I always made. However, one step was added at the end. Cold crystal. What would happen if I put this in? I took out the cold crystal I got earlier. Even though I was wrapped in a handkerchief, I felt extremely cold. The smallest piece was put into the galgeuntang. Fondant. As soon as the pieces of cold air were mixed, the steam rising from the galgeuntang suddenly subsided. Thin ice formed in an instant. Sweat was beading on this forehead. please. Be successful. Please come out properly. I hope this attempt will lead to success. I hope it becomes a decoction that will boost Mrs. Dean Liers sexual energy. I hoped and hoped. I prayed with an earnest heart. And I prepared to drink the decoction. If you drink it and put it in the circle slot, you can roughly test its ingredients. Only a very small amount through the slot. Just enough to not be dangerous to your body. You will be able to find out if you adjust it and apply it to your body. Will this be harmful? Or would it be beneficial? How much yin energy can be boosted? You will be able to analyze and analyze for yourself through the faint method of thinking. But that was the moment I thought about it. Ding dong! With an unexpected notification sound, an even more unexpected message appeared before my eyes. [You have developed a new recipe based on the existing traditional herbal medicine, Galgeun-tang.] [ As a result of the new recipe, Special Ice Galgeun-tang has been successfully prepared.] [This challenging attempt has been a great experience for you. This has been done.] [With successful experience as the foundation, a new skill has been unlocked.] [The Decoction Preparation skill has been unlocked.] [Skill Name: Herbal Medicine Preparation Lv.1] [The decoction you are preparing is better than the existing herbal medicine. The effectiveness of the medicine increases by 10%. Additionally, you will be able to understand in detail the effectiveness, side effects, toxicity, etc. of the herbal medicine ingredients on the human body only for the herbal medicine you prepared yourself.] . This is crazy. Rakiel took a deep breath without even realizing it. A new skill revealed when you least expect it. The moment I read the last part of the message, there was only one thought in my head. oh my god. Chapter 48 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 48Episode 48 Special Ice Galgeuntang (1) Awesome. Its crazy. This is seriously crazy. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva and looked at the message window. It had to be that way. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The efficacy of the decoction I prepare myself increases by 10%? 10 percent? Some people might think its just 10 percent. You might think that the effectiveness of the drug increases slightly. But no. To put it bluntly, absolutely not. Anyone who knows how much investment and research many modern pharmaceutical companies put into trying to increase drug efficacy by even 1 percent will fully understand how enormous a 10 percent increase in drug efficacy is. Besides, there was something even greater. I cant believe Ill be able to know everything about the medicinal properties of herbal medicine, including its side effects and toxicity. The skill of making decoction was acquired as a surprise gift. This is probably the most important part of the skill. Actually, I also added cold crystals to galgeuntang I didnt know what kind of medicinal effect it would have. So after making this? I tried to experiment. I tried to drink it myself. I tried to put iced galgeuntang in the circle slot. In that situation, I tried to relieve my body little by little of a very small amount that would not put any strain on my body. Then, I thought I would be able to learn about the effects and side effects of ice galgeuntang through self-monitoring. But even if I did, I probably wouldnt have been able to fully grasp the effect. Because Mrs. Deanlyer doesnt have much time. Therefore, the time to test the efficacy of the drug would have been at most a few days. When developing a new drug. A huge amount of money and effort goes into research and investment. However, clinical trials after drug development are also a difficult process. Because its a medicine that people take. I definitely dont want it to have a negative impact. The same was true for decoctions. People may not know this, but surprisingly, various herbal medicines also undergo numerous clinical trials and ingredient analysis. It was the same this time too. I was going to do that. I tried to find out even if it was with my own body. But now there is no need for that. It was thanks to the decoction preparation skill. However, Rakiel was anxious and put on the brakes. Now is not the time to be filled with joy. Of course, it is not a time to feel at ease easily. Lets test it first. But how do you do an ingredient test? The answer was surprisingly simple. As I stared at the container containing the iced galgeuntang, a reaction came naturally. Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course, the answer was yes. Rachiel nodded. Then the ingredient analysis option was activated. [Decoction preparation skill option: Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1.] [Scan is complete.] Ding dong! A clear and beautiful sound that resonates throughout the world. Immediately after that, something about ice galgeuntang came to mind. [Ice galgeuntang] [Active ingredients: water-concentrated mana isoflavonoids, glycyrrhizin, isoglycyrrhizinic acid, saponin, coumarin, etc Phytosterol veturic acid blah blah blah blah blah etc.] [Appearance: dark brown liquid] [Efficacy and Effects: Restoration of water energy among the five elements, fever reduction, increase in cerebrovascular blood flow, expansion of coronary arteries, enhancement of immunity] [Dosage: 200 ml at a time, take 3 times a day after meals] [Precautions for use: Do not administer to the following patients C Patients with kidney and urinary diseases] [Side effects: This decoction stimulates the bodys water energy, so in rare cases, kidney and bladder functions may become excessively active depending on its effects. If symptoms such as bladder pain or hematuria appear while taking the drug, administration should be discontinued immediately] [Storage method: Stored in a cool environment of 1~10] [Period of use: 3 days from the date of manufacture] [Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magenta No] . Good. Really good. This skill is real. You can see almost everything about ice galgeuntang so clearly. It almost felt like I was looking at a simplified version of the instructions included with products such as Tarxlenol or Guxlin sold at pharmacies. He was that meticulous. So there was trust. In particular, I was most pleased with the mention of recovery of water energy, which was first used in the efficacy and effect section. This was because it was the medicinal effect that he most desperately needed. I can save your life. Mrs. Deanryer. Her bodys yin energy was particularly weak. But what if it boosts your spirit? The kidneys and bladder, which are affected by water energy, are restored, and the energy of the throat is revived according to the principle of water-generated wood. If the wood energy finds strength like that, the liver and gallbladder will gain energy. Organs affect each other. When the liver and gallbladder come back to life, the heart and small intestine will also gain vitality. Next, the spleen and stomach will become active. Finally, the lungs and large intestine will also function properly. In this way, the immune system will take control. Finally, we can fight against illness. Its worth a try. We can do it. Then lets go. I took care of the iced galgeuntang that I had just finished. Damian looked at me blankly. Are you just going to feed it as soon as you make it? Uh. Is that okay though? Uh. . Damian kept his mouth shut. He followed the Crown Prince out into the hallway bathed in morning sunlight and was lost in thought as he walked toward the hospital room where Madame Dean Lier would be. What on earth? What is it? What happened to the crown prince he serves? How can he show such confidence? There must be something I dont know. From what I heard, the crown prince has never studied medicine. But its like that. He skillfully diagnosed patients and made medicine. He did the same when treating himself and the gladiators. The more he thought about it, the more amazing he was. But whether Damian thought so or not, Rachiel just did his job diligently. Knock knock? Coming in? He entered the hospital room. . At that moment, Mrs. Dean Liers son, who had been dozing off, hurriedly woke up. Your Highness. How are you feeling, Madam? You just had a drink a little while ago and fell asleep. The fever is, um, still the same. Dean Lier . I checked my wifes pulse. As expected, it was no better than last night. No, to be exact It got worse. Her pulse was clearly weakened. I could feel that my body was losing the energy to fight the illness. Please do this. The medicine should be effective. I gently woke my wife up. I helped her up and raised her upper body. I scooped up some iced galgeuntang with a spoon and poured it into her mouth, step by step. It will be a little cold. slowly. Okay, just like that. Ugh it tastes too bitter I brought some candy, so dont worry. Thank you, Your Highness. Fortunately, Mrs. Dean Lier drank the entire iced galgeuntang without spilling a single drop. Seeing her sleeping again, Rakiel prayed. I hope it works. I hope that the effects found in the ingredient analysis are 100% effective. I prayed, waited, and watched. It was from then on. Rachiels intense fight has begun. 200ml each time. Take it three times a day after each meal. Follow the directions and dosage accurately. I made iced galgeuntang every morning, lunch and dinner. After making it myself, I always analyzed the ingredients. Only after completing the examination was Mrs. Deanryer given the decoction. Of course, that wasnt the only thing that happened. He also had a detached oriental medicine clinic that had just opened. I had to treat patients who came during the day. I couldnt get a quick look at any of them. If this continues, I will fall first. His body was still of extremely poor stamina. With that body, he treated general patients and examined Mrs. Dean Lier separately. After repeating forced marches all day, my stamina was quickly exhausted. I honestly wanted to collapse like this. But I endured it. When its sleepy, it pricks its thighs with its brown thorns. When I felt dizzy, I supplemented my sugar intake with candy. Whenever I felt like giving up, I strengthened my will. Someday, Ill get the reward for all this hard work and everything! I will definitely enjoy life to the fullest. I will spend my whole life filled with flex. I promised and fought hard. It was thanks to that. His appearance caused a gentle ripple of emotion in the hearts of the villa family members. His Royal Highness was he really like that? Everyone thought. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano. What kind of person was he? When I was lying in a hospital bed, no one was that sensitive. Thanks to this, the people below had a hard time breathing properly. But now? I felt like I had become a completely different person. It was like that when he brought in the gladiators but it was also like that when he took care of the child who was having a seizure but he was never the kind of person who would sacrifice himself that much for others. Our Royal Highness the Crown Prince sweats while caring for patients day and night. Our Crown Prince, despite his fatigue and exhaustion, brews the decoction himself. His Royal Highness even stays up all night to stay by the patients side. Zeueoeonhaa! Its okay if you overdo it! Lord Gardin, who was worse than him, was close to tearing him apart. But the crown prince shook his head silently. No, its something that must be done. That answer was everything. He silently took care of the patient as if nothing was wrong. The villa family members were even more impressed by that appearance. At this point, its real. You are sincere. respectable. The chief chamberlain of the villa. Servants and maids too. Even the guards. I felt an indescribable heartache. I applauded Rachiels dedication. There was praise for the noble act. Of course they didnt know. In fact, there is not a single gram of service, dedication, and charity in Raquiels heart. Only riches and fame! It is full of only the promise of Flex royal life! Each day passed with everyones trivial(?) misunderstandings and admirations. Two days, three days, five days, ten days And finally, the results were revealed. Ding dong! One dawn, the setting moonlight hung on the window frame. Was he dozing off next to Mrs. Dean Lier? A notification sound that suddenly woke me up from a slumber tickled my ears. Hmm? Rachiel woke up from a nap and opened her eyes. And I was soon able to find it. [You successfully treated a patient suffering from typhus: Mrs. Dean Lier through the correct use of ice galgeuntang and sincere nursing care. She has overcome a serious fever and will recover safely if she receives adequate rest.] [ During this process, you have set an example of sincere and dedicated service that puts patients before yourself. Everyone who watched this is giving you sincere respect and applause.] [The Praise Bonus effect is added to the medical treatment compensation.] [The effect of the Medical Fee Claim (Lv.2) skill is multiplied by 1.5. [Yes.] Finally, the fruitful buds were blooming before my eyes. Chapter 49 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 49Episode 49 Special Ice Galgeuntang (2) [The Praise Bonus effect is added to the medical treatment reward.] [The effect of the Medical Fee Claim (Lv.2) skill is applied 1.5 times as much.] What? Rachiels eyes widened. I repeatedly checked the reward message that appeared before my eyes. Compliment bonus? Thanks to this, the skill effect is increased by 1.5 times? in between. Additional messages gradually emerged. [Patient: Mrs. Dean Lier benefited from an extension of her life expectancy of 27 years and 3 months through your prescription of ice galgeuntang and your sincere nursing care. Accordingly, you will be settled a bonus life equivalent to 1/1950 of 27 years and 3 months.] [Bonus life of 5.03 days has been calculated.] Up to that point, it was the same as the bonus life settlement message I had seen several times so far. However, a new message was added below it. [The praise bonus effect is added to the reward.] [The bonus life given to you has been increased by 1.5 times.] [A total bonus life of 7.546 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life calculated is 1 day.] [ The bonus life calculated is rounded off.] [A total of 8 days of bonus life is calculated.] [Your expected life expectancy: 146 days] . I inhale and exhale without realizing it. Rakiel clenched his fists as he looked at the message. Its real. Bonus life rewards have been increased with the tribute benefit. Originally, he should have received 5 days of bonus life. But it was blown up by 1.5 times. Thanks to you, I got 3 extra days of bonus life! Heh heh heh heh. Rachiels nostrils flared with joy. 3 days. That is by no means a short time. Apple trees can be planted for three more days before the end of the world. What if I eat 1 chicken with every meal? You can eat as many as 9 of them. To that extent, the three days were a precious and valuable time that could make life meaningful. Well, whatever. Thanks to you, I knew one thing well. Rakiel summarized what she learned through the message. Rather than simply receiving a bonus life, the reward is greater if you earn the respect and praise of those around you. It was clearly mentioned that way in the message. So what from now on? I need to pay more attention to my surroundings. Even if we treat the same patient, we treat it a little more thoroughly. With so much care that the humidifier was operating at full capacity, making the onlookers cry. If we take care of patients like that, we will also be able to gain more bonus life. Naturally, such a calculation was made. Just like I did this time. I put a lot of effort into treating Mrs. Dean Lier. Rakiel decided to pretend to try harder next time. And I cleared the message window. I looked up. Mrs. Dean Lier sleeping soundly. Her breathing was noticeably more relaxed than before. I quietly checked my forehead and pulse. The fever had gone down significantly. Mac also became stable. Youve passed the turning point. Indeed, as the message indicated, it appears that complete recovery is near. Suddenly, a smile appeared without me knowing. Now I can get some rest too. To be honest, Im really tired here too. How hard did I try to save this woman? Finally, a sigh of relief came out. To be more honest, I was happy. I did it. The bonus life is of course pleasing. But now Im even happier that someone survived thanks to me. It is even more rewarding knowing that a home and family will be happy. It may be a useless sentiment. But at least for now Im happier about it. Rakiel smiled without even realizing it. It was a smile that no one in the world could see and could only be glimpsed by the moonlight hanging outside the window. ? Eight days have passed. Meanwhile, Mrs. Deanryer recovered her strength surprisingly quickly. You are completely cured. A sunny warm spring morning. Rachiel, who had seen Mrs. Dean Lier, was full of smiles. congratulations. I am now completely healed. is it really me? sure. Nod your head. Rakiel was sure. The results of the pulse skill were telling. The five organs and six parts of this side were conveyed more clearly. [Heart: As a result of Mrs. Dean Liers cardiology consultation, there was no abnormality! Complete recovery is confirmed.] [Lungs: The wife said she is completely cured. I was touched Huh Phew.] [Captain: I cant resist sponsoring cured bread haha] [Soy Sauce: Hey. This is it.] [Heart, Lungs, and Liver donated 200 HP in congratulations on your successful treatment.] [Current HP: 1400] Jinmaek Official, Five Organs and Sixth Official(?) Everyone is Mrs. Dean Liers It was reported that he had been completely cured. Rakiel said with a happy heart as she collected the sponsored HP. You are completely healed. You can be discharged from the hospital right away. You can go back to your daily life. But you know what? Dont overexert yourself because you havent regained all your strength yet. Please refrain from drinking alcohol for the time being. Well, other than that Everything is fine. Have a good meal and rest well. Thank you haha thank you! Mrs. Deanlyer cried. That afternoon, when the fever was boiling hot. She had been brought here in a half-asleep state. At the time, I thought I was going to die like this. It was that painful. Even breathing was difficult. I thought it would be difficult for any doctor in the world to save him. I was exhausted from the pain and suffering and was giving up. But a lot has changed since I came here. The crown prince, no one else, took care of him. I gave him a cool and bitter medicine that I personally brewed. I was cared for day and night. Thanks to you, I survived. This is how I became healthy. A miracle that even I had given up on, which I had not expected, was finally delivered to me. It was literally a lifesaver. Mrs. Deanryer was not the only one who was thrilled. Her son, Dean Lier Yeongsik, also roughly wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Thank you, Your Majesty the Crown Prince Thank you. I never thought he would really take care of my mother and save her like this Hmm S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dean Lier Yeongsik repeatedly lowered his head. He spoke seriously with a tearful face. Your Majesty is the benefactor who saved my mothers life. How should I repay this favor? Well, you dont really have to pay it back. no. I really want to repay you. I think Ill have to pay for treatment at least. How much will it cost? Treatment costs? Yes, Your Highness. Theres no need for that. yes? Treatment here is free. I did not know? Of course you know? yes? Did you see what it said on the flyer? Yes But why do I have to pay for treatment? Then the content of the flyer becomes false advertising. If you leave the customer, not the patient, then. B but Your Highness? Why? But I still want to return the favor! . Rakiel closed his mouth. Of course, I had no intention of collecting treatment fees. However, Dean Liar Yeongsik held on more tenaciously(?) than expected. So it was. Im going to repay the favor, so I guess Ill take care of something. That thought secretly occurred to me. To be honest, I thought it would be a waste to just let go of the guy who said he would give it away. Then I guess I dont have anything to eat. Rakiel tapped the calculator in his head. I worked hard to come up with estimates and activated my cerebral cortex. A way to steal something from Dean Liar Youngsik without people criticizing him for being a false advertisement. While I was thinking about it something finally popped into my head. Then how about this? See profit. A meaningful smile formed on Rachiels lips. I heard youre an aspiring painter there? yes? Right? I heard you want to draw a picture? Oh yes, thats right, Your Highness. But how? Dean Lier Yeongsik nodded in confusion. Rachiel snorted. How? Mrs. Dean Lier was so proud of her son the whole time she was lying in the hospital. . Mrs. Dean Lier and Youngsiks faces opened at the same time. Rakiel secretly smiled at that sight. What he said was true. That woman was very worried about her son. Suddenly, memories of the past few days came to mind. After overcoming this difficult time, Mrs. Deanryer regained her strength day by day from her hospital bed. During that time, we had several deep conversations. The wife was like any other mother in the world. Whenever I opened my mouth, my first priority was to worry about my son. My son has a lot of talent for drawing. You said you wanted to become a painter. So I felt sorry. He said it would be better if he studied and became an administrator. I wonder if such a stable job would be better for my sons future. But did the wife always smile after all her complaints? Nevertheless, he said he would support his sons dream. It was because those words suddenly occurred to me. A plausible plan was created on the spot. Anyway, if you want to return the favor so much, lets do one thing with me. yes? You mean work? Draw me. Yes? Dean Lier Yeongsik opened his eyes wide. You mean Your Highness? uh. It would be perfect if I could take care of patients. If possible, in the most noble and holy way possible. MSG no, I added a little more seasoning. You can do it, right? It is possible. good. It also depicts the nurses next to them who are just as dedicated and hard-working. Nurse? Hmm. An assistant wearing neat white clothes. It conveys the feeling of a wonderful companion who carries out the crown princes will to noblely care for patients. Can you do it? Of course. good. Then lets draw it right away. Now you mean? uh. Is there a problem? no. Then bring the cooking utensils. right now. Oh, I understand. Then I will go home. Was he taken aback by this sudden proposal? Dean Lier Yeongsik moved in a panic. The painting work has begun. The work continued for three days. Meanwhile, this person worked hard in various poses and expressions. To be honest, it was a bit cringe-inducing. But I endured it. Thanks to this, I was able to obtain great results. Oh oh. Rachiels eyes sparkled as she looked at the completed painting. It came out a lot better than I expected? Thank you, Your Majesty. What is gratitude? But your highness? Is this okay? Hmm? what? Your Majestys face in the picture is bigger than it actually is You shaved your chin too much? Yes Its okay. are you okay. Photoshop No, this is how everything is done. But the body proportions are too The legs are longer? yes. Oh, its okay. Thats not whats important. yes? Im going to hold an exhibition with this. Yes? You have the studies youve been drawing on your own up until now, right? I will collect them all and open a solo exhibition featuring this painting as the main subject. Yeh? Dean Lier Yeongsiks eyes became watery as he looked at us. It looks like he has no idea what this means. Thanks to this, I smiled brightly. Now is the time to reveal the true nature of the plan this side came up with. There will be a lot of visitors. It will be good publicity. Good publicity? Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic nurse recruitment notice. yes? Even before Mrs. Dean Lier was hospitalized, I was aware of the severe shortage of professional nurses. . So, its at the top of this picture, right? Lets put some big, colorful typography on this side. Typo you mean the writing? uh . Are you really trying to put in a promotional message announcing a nurse recruitment announcement? yes. Thats it. Now the story makes sense. A feeling of satisfaction blooms. If so, what phrase would you like Your Highness to include? Dean Lier Youngsiks question. Rachiel smiled sweetly. Show me the nursing. Yes? The first-ever professional nurse selection competition, Show me the Nursing, sponsored and hosted by the Crown Prince of the Empire, was about to be held. Chapter 50 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 50Episode 50 Show me the Nursing (1) Have you heard of it? What do you mean? Show me the nursing. . I guess its not strange. Why do you look at people like that? No, I just stared. Hum hum! Anyway, His Majesty the Crown Prince is holding a competition to select professional nurses. A nurse? Yes, nurse. Large joint what kind of nurse are you? Well, since His Majesty the Crown Prince opened an oriental medicine clinic in the villa, wouldnt he be hiring an assistant to work there? Hmm, I guess so. But why are you telling me that? Im doing this because Im thinking of you all. Youre thinking of me? Havent you been scratching the floor in a corner of the house for five years already? Why is my landlord worried that I cant get a job? Isnt that crazy? Dont cross the line. When have I ever been behind on rent? Not once, but twice. sorry. Anyway, its about the nurse selection contest. I was wondering if you should go out too. Me? Hmm. Are you telling me to become a nurse? Hmm. The pay was good. How much? One months salary is enough to cover two years worth of rent? Ill do it right now! The young mans eyes brightened. The landlord laughed. Good idea. Then, lets go to the public hall in Frontera Square. In the public hall? Hmm. There was an art exhibition there, and the main work there had detailed recruitment guidelines written on it. Thank you, old man! If you succeed in getting a job, Ill at least make you a set of clothes! Hehehe, lets go first. The ecliptic magenta welcomes the spring morning. The news spread all over the city. Those who heard the news headed to Frontera Square. A public hall built on one side of the square. An exhibition was being held there. It was a small exhibition featuring the studies of Dean Ryer Youngsik, a fledgling young painter who was just beginning to make a name for himself in the art world. On the outside, it looked ordinary. It was just a routine exhibition with nothing to attract attention. However, a painting hanging in the center of the public hall caught peoples attention. It was the work called The Healing Prince and Nurses that was the core of the exhibition. Is that His Royal Highness? Oh, I guess not. Youre much taller than you are in real life. Yes? My legs are too long. The structure of the exhibition hall was clever. The movement route was designed so that every visitor, without exception, would pass by the Healing Prince and Nurses work at least once. Thanks to this, all visitors to the exhibition hall stopped in front of the work. But what are those phrases written on the picture? Everyones eyes widened. The bold and provocative typography engraved on the top and bottom of the picture caught peoples attention. Show Me the Nursing You Can Become an Angel in White Rewarding Life and Happiness by Becoming a Nurse A Generous Salary and Money Sleeves Fully Guaranteed by the Crown Prince! . Gulp. This is the salary given by the crown prince. But when I saw the amount, my mouth watered. Isnt that as good as any decent job? But you get paid that kind of money just for caring for patients? Everyone thought. Its worth a try. Isnt that money given for free? Moreover, since the employer is the crown prince, there will be no need to deprive him of his salary. Honey, Ive decided. yes? Actually, my dream since childhood was to be a nurse. yes? The hearts of most visitors were shaken by bounce and bounce. As a group, they even performed cognitive distortions and self-memory manipulation to revise their future aspirations that they had harbored since childhood. In addition, the clever structure of the exhibition hall once again struck a refreshing final blow to the shaking hearts of visitors. This was thanks to the Show Me the Nursing reception desk being set up on one side of the exit leaving the exhibition hall. [Nurse Selection Test Reception Area] A table with written on it. A line formed in front of it. The lines lined up endlessly. There was even a cut in line fight. Being a nurse doesnt seem difficult, but the salary is good and stable, so I had high hopes that it would be worth a try. Or, with the hope of using this opportunity to fix it. More than half of the people who visited the exhibition hall stood in line. I registered my name for the nurse selection exam. Everything turned out exactly as Rakiel had intended. Huhu huhuhu. . Hehehe hehehe. . Hehehehehehehehehe. majesty. Why? What are you so happy about? Then are you happy or not? Rakiel smiled brightly. He then pointed to a pile of documents piled up like a building on the table. There were so many applicants for the nurse selection test. He said to Damian. There are probably some useful talents among them. Then there will no longer be a shortage of nursing staff at oriental medical clinics. The oriental medicine clinic will run quickly. More patients will be able to receive smooth treatment and recover in hospital beds. Thats how much bonus life I get. With that lifespan, it will live happily for a thousand and ten thousand years. But wouldnt you be happy? I see Damian admired with a pure heart. This crown prince whom he serves is definitely not an ordinary person. A person who makes such sincere efforts to treat patients without receiving anything in return. The reason we hire more nurses is for the noble purpose of healing and happiness for more patients. As expected, he is a great person. Damians head nods amidst a small(?) misunderstanding. Rakiel smiles even more happily, ignoring such misunderstandings. The days passed between the two with mixed smiles. The five-day exhibition has ended. And on the sixth day. The professional nurse selection competition Show Me the Nursing, sponsored and hosted by the crown prince himself, was held at the villa. The method was surprisingly simple. Now pay attention! Please gather together with application numbers 1 to 50! The exterior entrance plaza of the villa. More than hundreds of test takers gathered in front of him. Among them, application numbers 1 to 50 were collected. A guard spoke to them. Now we begin the first task of the nurse selection exam. The first task is to the sudden interview site. . The test takers tilted their heads. Is that some kind of nonsense? However, there was no mercy in the guards subsequent explanation. You can start from here and go through the designated course in the garden to the main building of the villa where the interview room is located. However, the length of the course you will travel is approximately 3 kilometers, and only up to 10 people who quickly arrive at the main villa can take the interview on a first-come, first-served basis. Yes? I beg your pardon? Wait a minute, then what about the other 40 people? The surprised test takers asked. The guard said clearly. Anyone who is not among the first 10 will be disqualified. . What the hell. We came to take the nurse exam. But why do we take this physical fitness test? Everyone felt perplexed. But the starting signal suddenly went off. depart! ! It was from then on. 50 people ran for their lives. There were no people of any age or gender. After a while, 10 winners were identified. omg! Whoops! Whoop! Cool look! Cough! Geez. The 10 winners entered the interview room unsteadily, showing off a fancy ceremony(?). Rachiel and Sir Gardin greeted them. Sir Gardin spoke to the candidates. Everyone worked hard to get here. Then, lets start the next task right away. The test takers were not even given a chance to catch their breath. Lord Gardin pointed to 10 tables set up in the spacious interview room. There are six different kinds of medicinal herbs on the table. It was indeed as he said. Sir Gardin continued his explanation. Of the six medicinal herbs, one has deteriorated due to incorrect storage methods. From now on, use your own sense of sight, smell, and touch to pick out the deteriorated medicinal ingredients. That is the second challenge. Huhuuu ah, I understand. The test takers were not even able to catch their breath yet. With red faces and sweating profusely, we took our seats at our respective tables. I tried my best to pick out the deteriorated medicine. But it was in the meantime. Whoosh Huh Ugh. Is this because I overexerted myself by running on a first-come-first-served basis? One of the test takers, a burly man, stumbled and touched the table. Then he fainted without anyone being able to help him. It collapsed as if it was falling apart. Kwadangtang! The table fell over. The medicine poured out. The remaining 9 test takers flinched at that sudden gesture. Everyones eyes turned to the fallen man. But even for a moment. The test takers looked at each other. That person fell down, is he okay? what. Why doesnt anyone take care of that person? Shouldnt the guards or the people in the villa carry them out? What are the organizers doing? Busy moving eyes. Hearts that shake even more busily. But soon the test takers realized something. Looking closely, it seemed like no one other than themselves was paying attention to the fallen man. . Everyone was silent. In it, a tacit understanding was exchanged. Its a competitive field anyway. Its a pity for the person who falls, but this is also part of the competition. It was from then on. The nine test takers paid no attention to the fallen man. Each person began to focus on the medicine in front of them. Rakiel smiled at that sight. A signal was sent to Sir Gardin. Okay, thats it. Until there. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? The test takers flinched at Sir Gardins words. We havent even identified spoiled medicine yet? He gave me a look that seemed to say. But Rachiel didnt care. Because Ive already seen everything there is to see. Sir Gardins business-like declaration followed. I have seen you concentrate hard to identify medicinal ingredients. Thats enough. You will be notified later whether you pass or not, so please leave now. Thank you all for your hard work. . The nine test takers stepped away with a dazed look. On the one hand, wouldnt he have passed? There was also a face with such anticipation. After the candidates left the interview room. The man who had fainted earlier suddenly woke up looking fine. It was Damian. Wow, luckily everyone was fooled. I know. I was worried because it seemed a bit over the top when I fell. Did you? uh. It was a little awkward. . Lets hone our acting skills. What you do, you have to do it right. . Anyway, thanks to everyone being fooled, the evaluation is clear. Then what happens to the nine people who just came in? Everyone is eliminated. Rachiel said clearly, as if drawing a line. First of all, I passed the basic physical fitness test. Taking care of a patient requires an incredible amount of physical strength. This is especially true when caring for more than one or two people. But the problem was the second task. Nobody cared about me. uh. At first I noticed, but then I stopped paying attention. There was someone who collapsed right next to me. You cant do that. You can acquire medicinal herb identification and other knowledge through education, but Are you saying that the character you already have is important? uh. Exactly. A personality that puts others before myself. A selfless and dedicated mindset. Isnt that the greatest virtue of a nurse? Rachiel thought so. People are like that. When you are pushed into an extreme situation, your true nature comes out. For example, like just now. I was pushed to my physical limits, almost out of breath. In that situation, I felt psychological pressure and competitiveness to pass the nurse selection exam. So I guess everyones true nature came out. thats right. The fallen person was treated as competition rather than someone who needed to be looked after. Thats not right. If you want to become a nurse. In fact, the real task at the interview was a test of personality and qualifications. What medicine is on each table? They were all fine. Has it deteriorated due to improper storage? In fact, there wasnt one. It was literally a test of personality by catching the candidates as if they were filming with a hidden camera. At the same time, all special forces members take turns doing physical training. how is it? After running 3 kilometers? It was easy. I guess so. By now, Sergio will be running in among the next 50 candidates. Probably so. In the next group was another special forces gladiator. Also, in the next group, a mix of gladiators from the next order will come running. The first 10 people will be admitted. And the character of the remaining nine will be tested by falling down just like Damian did. Then keep up the good work. Dont forget to change your disguise. All right. Damian walked away. An evil smile bloomed at the corner of Rakiels mouth. Now, lets all look at personality and personality! After that, the tests continued. But the results were disappointing. what is this. After all interviews are completed. Rachiel, who remained in the exam room, felt dumbfounded. No test taker paid any attention to the fallen special forces member. Still, there might be a few people. I wondered if the conscience of this era was like that. Its truly unbelievable, but shockingly, not a single person paid any attention to the fallen person! Whoa, this is real money. Rakiel sighed deeply. Everyone would say that the test was more important than the person who fell that much. But no matter what, this is a rather bitter result, isnt it? A bitter smile came out. I even thought that maybe the theory of evil spirits was true. Then what should I do? Should we just select a few suitable people from among the applicants? But he quickly shook his head. Thats not quite right. In that case, it would be much better to educate and use the villa attendants and maids who are currently acting as nurses. If I was going to select the best, I wouldnt have held a selection contest like this. This is not a selection contest that was started for that purpose. If youre going to pick one, get the real thing. That was Rachiels wish. But what should I do? Anyone who lives in the imperial capital and is interested in becoming a nurse should consider that they are almost there today. Are there any candidates whose eyes will sparkle? Are there really talented nurses who can be trusted and entrusted to their patients? Worry struck me. My head hurt. I wanted to get some air. I should take a walk. I walked through the garden with Damien. Perhaps out of regret, I headed towards the outer gate of the villa. It was the very place where the Show Me the Nursing contestants gathered. But when I arrived at the gate, something a little strange was happening. Please let me in. yes? We also took the test. You said you submitted an application? But why not? Didnt I say it again? Only humans can do this. But we too! Oh, how dare you shout out where this is? Will you come to your senses if you are forcibly dragged out? . For some reason, it was noisy outside the gate. Whats going on? Judging by their voices, they are a young woman and a man. The woman is protesting and the man is admonishing. Judging from the content? Women are test takers. I think the man is a member of the royal guard guarding the gate. But even though I submitted an application, I was denied entry. I couldnt take the test because I wasnt human. what. Was there a test taker who was cut from the entrance exam without my knowledge? Quick. How dare you when even one candidate is disappointing? Rakiel hurriedly walked, feeling deep and strong anger like bone broth. And finally, soon after arriving at the gate, he was able to see the appearance of the applicant who had been cut because he was not human. uh? Raquiels eyes widened when he saw the gazer. Chapter 51 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 51Episode 51 Show me the nursing (2) Huh? Rachiels eyes widened. It had to be that way. A woman who is said to be not human and is arguing with a guard in front of the gate. Because it looked so ordinary. Hes just a person? Cooking report. Even if you look at cooking. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was something I couldnt figure out. what. Its normal. Shes just a woman in her mid-20s? So, is it really an elf? But the ears were not pointed. Then its not an elf either. Could it be a dwarf? In terms of body proportions, thats not the case. What on earth? I had a strange thought. But that was then. Damian next to me blurted out. That woman is a werewolf. Werewolf? Yes, Your Highness. why? Rakiel tilted his head. I didnt understand any more. There was also a mention of the werewolf race in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But you said that even when they are in human form, they have long, bushy tails? There was no tail visible on that woman. Damian pointed to the womans bottoms. Because youre wearing baggy pants like that. . As expected, it was like that. The shape of the pants the woman was wearing was quite unusual. Extreme baggy fit? No, only from my buttocks to my thighs, it bulged like a jar. However, it was tight from the knees to the calves and ankles. It was a very unique fit. Meanwhile, Damians explanation was heard. I dont know the details, but they say werewolves are extremely reluctant to show their tails. So, they say they purposely make pants of that shape and wear them to hide their tails. Was it something like that? yes. At some point, werewolves started wearing pants like that, and people started avoiding wearing that type of pants to avoid being misunderstood as werewolves. So naturally, that type of pants became the unique attire of werewolves. Yes, Your Majesty. Hmm. oh. This was detailed information that had never been revealed in Demon Sword Emperor. In the novel, it was only mentioned that werewolves had the ability to transform, had strong physical strength, and had a good sense of smell. So Wait a minute. Rachiel was shocked. I thought back to the thoughts I had just had unconsciously. wait for a sec. this. Gaeko with great stamina? Those are the perfect conditions to work as a nurse at an oriental medicine clinic, right? Left la la rock. The wrinkles in my head hit full accelerator. Neurons in the brain folds began to make radical inferences. Do you have great physical strength? This means that you will never get tired while doing that kind of nursing. Because nursing is hard. Because it really is terribly hard work. Nursing does not mean caring for just one patient. If we use Korea as a standard on average, one nurse is in charge of at least 15 and as many as 20 patients. You have to move around constantly and check on patients. Moreover, not all patients are quiet people. There really are all kinds of people. In addition, the patients family must also be taken into consideration. Such work has to be done in three shifts almost every day. D time is from 7:30 a.m. to 3:30 p.m. E time is from 2:30 PM to 10:30 PM. N time is from 9:30 PM to 8:30 AM the next day. In words, it is an 8-hour workday, but in reality, there is an additional handover time of 1 to 2 hours back and forth. The work content and schedule are truly murderous. So, if there are no nurses, the hospital wont work at all. Nurses are the true pillars of the hospital and the number one hidden contributor. Being a nurse is such an arduous and difficult job. This is why strong physical strength was necessary. But what if its a werewolf? Doesnt he have stamina that rivals even a decent professional athlete? Then, based on physical strength, I will definitely pass. Plus, you have an excellent sense of smell. He literally has a dog nose. The condition of the medicinal ingredients to be added to the decoction. The condition of mugwort used as a moxibustion stick. You can check it simply by sniffing. In addition, while boiling the decoction, you will be able to use your sense of smell to control the fire at the most appropriate moment. Its not just that. While caring for a patient, you will be able to detect changes in condition in real time through the patients body odor sensed through your sense of smell. The more I thought about it, the more incredible it became. The more I considered him, the more desirable he was. Then what about personality? Rakiel took a step forward. I approached the gate. Even then, the fight between the werewolf woman and the guards continued. Why on earth is not being human such a big deal? I can say the same. We can walk, think, judge, and move in the same way. But why cant I even take the test? Its in the recruitment guidelines here. It is possible for a person to reside in the imperial capital. Im a human too. no. A werewolf. I am a citizen protected by the laws of the empire. But sometimes it turns into a beast-like form. The only thing that changes is the outside. Why dont you lose your temper and go into the poultry farm and bite the chickens to death? Thats prejudice. That never happens. Arent you losing your temper? yes. Its the same as it is now. But now youre glaring at me with wide eyes? Its as if theyre going to bite you at any moment. Thats because youre Making me angry? They say they dont lose their reason. Then you have to endure it now. . The womans lips trembled. A haughty smile appeared on the guards lips. I cant watch you anymore. stop. Until there. The woman and the guards flinch at her words. Both eyes flew towards this direction at the same time. The woman tilts her head. On the other hand, the Royal Guards were in a panic. Crown Prince Your Highness? The guards expression hardened in bewilderment. The face looks like a private who unexpectedly encountered the commander of the Three Star Corps. Where has the smile that was smiling triumphantly at the werewolf woman just now gone? Typical strong and weak. My eyebrows furrowed even more at that sight. What is your official name? Meet His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! Nothing more than working! I think theres something wrong. And I asked for his official name. This is Blind, a senior infantryman from the 1st Battalion, 12th Regiment, Imperial Guards! okay. Senior Infantry Blind, do you know what you did wrong? . The guards complexion turned pale. I remembered seeing this guy a few times. Although he is a member of the family who works at the villa. Still, I cant ignore a rule being violated right in front of my eyes. I definitely held a nurse selection contest and announced the recruitment guidelines. There is a condition that anyone residing in the imperial capital can take the test. by the way. Arent werewolves people who live in the ecliptic capital? That I understand that werewolves citizenship is legally guaranteed. Im sorry You should be sorry for being rude to this woman, not me. . The guards shoulders shrank. Rachiel took his gaze away from him and turned it to the werewolf woman. I heard the whole story on the way. I apologize on behalf of our soldier for the disrespect he committed. Anis, daughter of Jacinto, meets the Crown Prince His Majesty. A werewolf woman who identified herself as Anise raised an example. But am I still angry? Her face was still red. Of course so. Even if it were me, I would have been upset. Then, Ill let you vent to your hearts content through this test. okay. You want to take the nurse exam? Yes, Your Highness. good. Then shall we start the exam right away? yes? Could it be that I didnt know it would happen on the spot? Anises bewildered gaze fell. I smiled brightly at that sight. Youre a werewolf, so youll have plenty of stamina. But I didnt see it with my own eyes. In addition, the test content must be fair to other test takers. So, lets have a running race with this guy over here. This guy, he said and raised his hand. He pointed to the guard who had been arguing with Anise just now. majesty? A surprised look came from the guards. It was the same with Anise. He said to her. They may be confident in their physical strength because they are werewolves, but our guards are also considered elite in the empire. So it will be a good match. Can you see the big fountain in the garden inside the gate over there? Nod. Anise nods. The distance there must be about 400 meters. Take that road and come back. If you come back faster than our guards, well consider you as passing the physical strength test. All right. Anis quickly nodded. The guards hesitated as they looked at what was happening here. What are you doing. Without standing at the starting line. The guard hurriedly unsheathed his sword and took off his helmet only after hearing the call from this side. Soon Anis and the guards stood side by side at the gate. Anise glanced sideways. . The guard who had insulted me earlier. Ill press it so you cant even make a sound. I promised. I was determined. At that moment, the princes signal was given. depart! Two hit! kicked the ground Acceleration achieved in an instant. Like the breath of our ancestors running through the fields. He ran as if he was carrying on the bloodline of his venerable progenitor, who was said to have once assisted the Flame Dragon Kalidis. The surrounding scenery became thin. The passing wind howled in my ears. There is only one destination. That fountain! Anises eyes were fixed solely on the fountain. I didnt look back on anything. Toupapapapot! The fountain quickly approached. Still, I didnt slow down. Rather, it took a leap. Taaa-! I threw my whole body away. I pointed at the high top of the fountain. Caught. Inertia took over my entire body. Whoa! The body formed a large circle centered around the hand holding the top of the fountain. Centrifugal force enveloped my entire body. I let go. My whole body flew through the air. It flew in a direction completely opposite to the one it had flown in earlier. Toward the gateway where the crown prince is waiting. The 180-degree change of direction was completed without the slightest slowdown. I landed. I kicked the ground again. Kwaang-! Re-acceleration with full power. At that moment, a dull body approached from the front. after! Phew! hook! It was the guard who had laughed at him earlier, who was still running towards the fountain. I was running hard to avoid losing. Among humans, he is quite fast. Its so slow. I cant believe you showed off on a topic like that. I laughed because I thought it was ridiculous. I won. Anis tried to pass by the guards. But that was then. Huh? Was it a coincidence? Or maybe it was because I was overly conscious of this and became impatient. The Royal Guards running towards this direction got twisted. My toe got stuck on my leg. I stumbled. The balance was lost in an instant. Ugh! Craddangtang! The guard fell violently and rolled on the floor. At that moment, Anise passed him by. Ugh! A gaze looking up in this direction as if in frustration. A squirming motion trying to get up again. But the movement was a bit strange. But I turned off my nerves. Anis kept running. People who ridicule and insult themselves. I just felt like I should be crushed as a loser. So I ran, leaving the guards behind. The gateway is approaching. But the more I did it, the dirtier I felt. The strange gesture of the guard standing up again that I had glimpsed earlier kept coming to mind. I think I lost my shoulder when I fell. The more I thought about it, the more I felt dirty. I felt uncomfortable. Holy shit. Anise cursed. For some reason, I felt uncomfortable just running like this. What if the game ends like this? It seemed like there was definitely going to be some backstory. It occurred to me that the guard might use the missing shoulder as an excuse. I didnt like that. I wanted to crush them thoroughly with my skills so that there would be no excuses whatsoever. So it was. Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-gak! Stopped running. There are only 10 meters left to the gate. There he turned around, swearing a lot. I returned to the direction where the guards were. In some ways, this was also an opportunity for small revenge(?). She said, glaring fiercely at the guards. Youre struggling to win over a damn weak human being. Just shut up and stay still. uh? A guard who was trying to fit his missing shoulder joint. He, who was sweating profusely, looked up with a blank face. At that moment, Anises vicious hands grabbed his shoulders and forearms. Pogdak? Aaaah! Joints that were intentionally adjusted to be awkward. The royal guard fainted from the immense pain. Rachiel, who was watching this from the gate, muttered without realizing it. oh my god. After a while, the passing necklace in Anises hand sparkled. Chapter 52 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 52Episode 52. How to paralyze your tail (1) Shiny. . Anise stared at the necklace in her hand. And I thought. Im glad I dont have to sell this. Im so glad I was able to meet the crown prince before I ran out of travel expenses to last in the imperial capital. Everyone, just wait a moment. People urged me to sell this necklace to raise money for travel expenses if necessary. I thought of them. I was reminded of what I had to do for them. I steeled my resolve and put the necklace in my arms. And then I looked up. The Crown Princes office. It was an antique and gorgeous interior that I had never seen before. But what caught her eye was a simple, white piece of paper. Its an employment contract. Read it carefully. The crown prince said, holding out a piece of paper. A contract? If you want to work, of course you have to write a contract. is not it? . Anise picked up the contract. The content was more complex and extensive than expected. You will be working as a nurse at the villa. You will need to undergo a certain training course to prepare for the job. What are the working hours from what time to what time. The amount and form of salary, as well as the right to be guaranteed. Other important and miscellaneous details were clearly written down. Okay. why? Is the contract too complicated? Its a bit like that, Your Majesty. are you okay. Thats what a contract is. Its complicated and gives me a headache. However, if you carefully consider and point out things like this, you wont regret it later and think, Oh, I did something stupid back then. yes? Please read the contract carefully. Rakiel spoke sincerely. Just like now, before signing a contract, it is important. Once you sign, youre done. If you later find out that there is something in the contract that you dont like or that is unreasonable, it wont work once you sign it. Thats why even the special forces gladiators groaned for half a day. I was thinking about looking at the contents of the contract. Gladiators who had no connection to complex tasks. A smile suddenly came to my mind as I remembered the image of them struggling in front of a contract. On the other hand, I felt regretful as I looked at Anise in front of me. Its a shame. It would be great if there were just a few more talented people like this. Anis, a werewolf woman who appeared unexpectedly. The true value of her brief glimpse was truly enormous. Athletic ability wow. The royal guard was crushed. It was like that even though he didnt transform into a wolf. Moreover, the attitude towards the guard who injured his shoulder was also similar. I got to the finish line and stopped. As if I couldnt just throw it away. And then he went back to tend to the guards wounds. There is nothing to criticize in terms of personality. And what I like even more is that he didnt act like a bully. I definitely heard it at first glance earlier. Anis, who had suddenly stepped on the brakes before the finish line, cursed as if she were being yelled at. At the same time, I saw a very fierce and murderous smile on his face. That was definitely. It was an expression on his face that showed how to take revenge on the royal guard. It was certain. What if I just go back and take care of the guards? I am confident that I can win again if I run again later. And the anticipation and excitement of being able to relieve a lot of pain when adjusting the guards missing shoulder. It was an expression where all those calculations came together. okay. Even if youre like me, you cant stand revenge. Moreover, the execution ability to put it into action without hesitation. This means that it is not a flaccid pufferfish. It couldnt be better. Even among the patients, there are many hidden truths. Especially the type of people who look down on nurses and abuse them. If people like that get caught by this woman it will be worth seeing. Passed in both physical strength and personality. A personality that is not soft. Plus, you have an excellent sense of smell. This woman in front of him was the ideal nurse he had hoped for. Thats why it was disappointing. Its great that such a talented person was discovered. Phew. Now that Im looking at it like this, Im getting more greedy. Its a shame that there is only one best nurse. I wish there were more. This was because he implemented open recruitment of nurses. Choosing the best nurse? Thats good too. But now, it is more necessary to recruit as many excellent nurses as possible. That way, there will be no shortage of workers at the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. But that was then. Anise, who had been contemplating looking at the contract, looked up. He opened his mouth in this direction with something solemn. I have read the contract you presented carefully. how is it? great. Just- Just? It will be difficult to sign a contract like this. hmm? What does this mean again? Anise continued. I like the content of the contract itself. However, there is one thing I would like to add. You want to add conditions? Yes, Your Highness. What conditions? Actually, I am the leader of my group. swarm? A leader? yes. We are a medium-sized clan of about 50 people. They also want to take the nurse exam? Please bring me here right away. . Oh, isnt that it? yes. . If you add the conditions I propose as a special clause to the contract, I will sign the contract and my family will also take the nurse exam. Special provisions? So what are the conditions you are offering? Rachiel leaned forward. There are 50 people from a clan similar to Anise. I cant stand 50 S-class nurses! If thats the case, theres nothing more to ask for. What if we could recruit all of those people? You can also make grandjeol on the spot right here. Thinking like that, Rakiel pricked up his ears. Anis stated her conditions. Please solve the inherent problems that plague our clan. . majesty? Oh yeah. Its an inherent problem. It must have been difficult. But I have no idea what it is. Isnt it a food problem or something? Thats not it. then? Its a tail. tail? yes. What a tail. What does that mean? Anise continued. To begin with, we, the werewolf clan, suffer numerous disadvantages in human society because of our tails. why? Are you being teased or something like that because of the shape of your tail? Thats not it. if? Because the tail moves as it pleases. Arbitrarily? yes. Is it like dogs tails wagging automatically? That is correct. Anise nodded. Her expression darkened. The tail moves randomly depending on the mood. When it encounters something fearful, it hides its tail, and when it is happy or excited, it shakes it so clearly. Is that bad? yes. why? Because I cant hide my emotions. ah. Rakiel slapped his knee without realizing it. They say they cant hide their emotions because of their tails. The numerous problems that would arise from that alone came to mind. Then youve probably been treated like an easy breadwinner for human fraudsters. Because of that tail. youre right. Because their emotions are clearly revealed, they become easy targets for many people to deceive. Anise smiled bitterly. Rachiel seemed to know the meaning of that smile. When youre in a good mood or excited, your tail wags a lot. Thats why you cant hide your happy feelings. In a way, you could say its good because its honest. But The world where people live is not such an easy flower garden. Suddenly, I thought of Korea. It reminded me of the social life there. The days were like survival in the jungle. A good person? Although he received praise from those around him, he was likely to be taken advantage of at some point. Who is too honest because they are not good at hiding their emotions? They often became pushovers or outcasts. Sorrow is halved when shared, and joy grows when shared? Thats ridiculous. My sadness, hastily shared with others, becomes my weakness. What joy do I freely share with others? What may seem like praise and applause on the outside actually brings resentment and envy. It will only increase your potential enemies. Besides, if you think about living without being able to hide your happy feelings whew, that must be a chance for con artists to win the restaurant life. The more I thought about it, the more it seemed like it wouldnt be a normal, painful life. But what if the entire species had tails like that? What if you live without being able to hide your emotions? So youre covering your tail with those baggy pants? Yes, thats right. But even so, the tail movements are so violent that I dont want them to, so Im in a situation where I cant hide my happy feelings. Even if I tie my tail to my leg? It will be resolved quickly. how? The tail unties itself. Is it local autonomy muscle? Yes, probably. Then what about cutting off the tail? I tried, but it wasnt possible. why? When I cut off the tail, it affected the tendons in my hips and legs, so I couldnt walk properly. Daily life was impossible. Moreover, it started playing again in less than a month. A tail? It grew back? yes. It might look like a lizard. . So please, Your Highness. I heard that you treat numerous patients without discrimination. Actually, I came here expecting that. Please heal our tail. If you will, my family and I will gladly become nurses here for your Majesty. . Tsk. How do I treat a tail that doesnt work even if I tie it or cut it? Rakiel felt at a loss as she faced a patient for the first time. Isnt this angle a little off? I was embarrassed. So, I suggested an alternative that I came up with. How about I become your social guardian? What do you mean by that? I will become the social guardian of the clan with the status and authority of the crown prince. In short, we will prevent them from being scammed or suffering various disadvantages while living in society. That would be enough. What crazy conman in the world would mess with those whom the crown prince supports as his guardian? Rakiel thought his suggestion was quite plausible. That was until Anise shook her head. Thats a good thing, but I decline. why? Because it is not a fundamental solution. Tsk. You know, right? If something goes wrong with the Crown Prince or if he changes his mind our clan will return to the same situation as before. No, it will be worse than before. You will have to go back to living your life as before, paying attention to what others think, while retaining the memories of living proudly in human society with the support of Your Majesty. Thats probably even worse. . I dont want that kind of ending. I did not come to you hoping for a temporary solution. You want a fundamental solution? Yes, Your Highness. Whew. Okay, I got it. Are you sure you will accept it? What should I do if I accept it? How to do it? To be honest, I dont know yet. Cant we think about it a bit more from now on? All right. Anise nodded. The conditions he presented were extremely difficult. She knew that fact best herself. What if the crown prince pounded his chest and boasted something like thats easy? Rather, I would have been disappointed. This crown prince is honest. Although it is difficult and difficult, the crown prince says he will try to find a way. I trusted that honest attitude. Then I will wait for your contact. Oh yeah. Dont go anywhere else, just stay at the villa. Is that okay? I passed the exam, so I have that level of qualification. Rakiel grinned. I wanted to hold on to Anis even in this way. Even after she left, I felt the same way. and. It would be such a shame to miss this. The best nurse. Plus, a set menu for up to 50 clan members with similar abilities. If I missed this, I felt like I would hit the ground and regret it forever. I never wanted to miss it. But how to catch them? What on earth should I do with the tail? A tail that cannot be tied or cut. How can we stop that strange and embarrassing local autonomy muscle tail? To be honest, I was very confused. So it was. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even after dinner, I continued to think about it throughout the rest of the evening, but I couldnt come up with a sharp number. But maybe it was because I was frowning all evening because of those worries. Lord Gardin, who could not see anything, opened his mouth. Zoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Oh, Mr. Its a surprise. Then you cant! Are you doing this on purpose? No! Then what is it? What else are you dissatisfied with? If you frown too much, stress will build up in your body and this will lead to various diseases. I feel like Im always so surprised because of that person that I end up with an illness I never knew existed. No, Your Highness. Why did you decide that it wasnt the case? Besides, if you keep squinting, you will get wrinkles, Your Majesty. Youre not even listening to my answer, are you? I am listening carefully, Your Majesty. Youre only good at answering questions like this, right? No, Your Highness. No, it doesnt matter. Thats right. Do you do it, Your Highness? uh. why. Once you have wrinkles, you cant erase them, so I think you should still keep your look straight. is it. Yes, Your Highness. Tsk. But thanks to you, I feel better. yes? No, its just like that. Rakiel grinned. Now that I think about it, I was really just frowning all evening. Maybe thats why I felt like I couldnt digest what I ate for dinner. Perhaps it was because he noticed such a sign that Sir Gardin stepped forward like that. Its obvious that youre deliberately trying to make me feel better, so Im embarrassed and grateful. Sir Gardin is a very good person. Rachiel felt grateful to him. So it was. Thanks to you, I felt like I had let go of my worries for a while. Or, I said to Lord Gardin as if I was joking with a young uncle in the neighborhood. are you okay. What happens if you get wrinkles? You can get fillers or Botox. yes? Sir Gardin tilted his head. Filler Botox what is that? Of course you dont know. Because it was in Korea. There is such a thing. Excellent for improving and preventing wrinkles. He said with a grin. Then, without realizing it, I stopped. uh? wrinkle improvement? Prevention? Thanks to you something came to mind. for a moment. Flashes in my head. The idea that came to mind was Kwasik. It took root in the brain folds of the frontal lobe. It sprouted leaves and stretched out stems and branches. A difficult problem that plunged us into a swamp of worry all evening. A way to stop the local muscle tail of the werewolf clan. The secret to its sudden flowering at last is Botox acupuncture. This is it. Rakiel clenched his fists. Chapter 53 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 53Episode 53. How to paralyze the tail (2) This is it. Rakiels fist clenched. In my head, a fountain of ideas gushes out like an oil field bursting from a spring deep in the mountains. At the core was Botox. Botox. A word that every modern person living in the 21st century has heard at least once. The moment I discovered wrinkles at the corners of my eyes on a face I thought would be plump forever. The injection that you usually think about at least once when you realize that the nasolabial folds have started to form in the area of your mouth that was once moist and tight. Botox injection. I can apply that. The flow of thoughts in Rachiels mind became faster. In general, what happens when Botox is injected into a muscle? Muscles relax. Wrinkles are smoothed out. Or when your calf biceps are so big that you dont want to see them? The volume can be reduced by paralyzing part of the muscle with an injection. Just like when you wear a leg cast for two or three months and then take it off, your muscles shrink. A similar principle can also be used to help achieve slim legs. Sometimes, the square jaw muscles are reduced to create a V-line. But what is the secret? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was highly toxic. Actually, Botox is a tremendous paralyzing poison. Botox. His real name and full name is Botulinum toxin. It wasnt just any toxic substance. Of all the toxins that mankind has discovered and developed so far, it is by far the most toxic substance. Cobra or black mamba venom? In front of botulinum toxin, it is nothing more than cream soup in front of nuclear buldak. Cyanide, known for being extremely poisonous? He is nothing more than a one-month old boxer at a local boxing gym who takes on Mike Tyson. of course. Even if it is cyanide, it is at least 10,000 times weaker than botulinum toxin. What is the half-lethal dose (LD50) of botulinum toxin? When inhaled, it is about 10 nanograms per kilogram. So what if there is an adult weighing 60 kilograms? Only 600 nanograms. 0.6 micrograms. This means that if you inhale just 0.0006 grams, you will be able to successfully make a reservation at King Yeomnas career counseling class. Actually, I calculated that too generously. If you actually inhale it through the mucous membrane the mass needed to kill an adult male is about 0.0000005 grams. That was a huge shame. You need 0.15 grams of cyanide to have the same effect. The famous and terribly radioactive black tea? It takes 0.01 gram to catch a person. So, for simple calculation, what if there is approximately 400 grams of pure concentrated botulinum toxin? It could annihilate the entire human race. Botulinum toxin was an incredibly powerful toxic substance. But people often use it for cosmetic purposes, such as improving wrinkles. What are the limits of humanity? When I thought about it, I felt a little dazed. Rachiel shook his head. Anyway, now is the time to use the principle of Botox injection. you can do it. What if we use a substance that causes a muscle paralyzing effect with a similar mechanism, even if it is not as powerful as Botox? What if I apply that to herbal acupuncture treatment? It would be possible. Werewolfs local autonomy tail is a problem because it moves arbitrarily. It may produce a local paralyzing effect on the muscles of the tail. This 100% satisfies Aniss needs. There just happens to be poison there that can be used. Rakiel raised his head. He spoke to Sir Gardin. I just thought of something for a moment. I need to get something for you. yes? What do you mean? Kusmans poisonous capsule. Are you talking about the promoter we arrested last time when we took down the underground gladiatorial arena? Hmm. A poisonous capsule that was secured while arresting him at that time. You kept it safely in Vigo, right? yes. Of course, Your Highness. Sir Gardin nodded. thank god. Then bring it. right now. yes? Excuse me, but where are you going to use such a dangerous capsule? What are you going to use it for? I want to use it for good. Sir Gardin is worried about us. I wonder if this side is in danger because of the deadly poison. He seemed very concerned. But he gave me a quick glance. In the end, Sir Gardin pretended not to win and walked away. I returned with a total of 30 poisonous capsules. In the meantime, Rakiel organized his plan. First of all, the idea came out. Kusmans capsule with paralyzing poison. By incorporating that ingredient into herbal acupuncture treatment, it produces a local paralyzing effect on the muscles. But if thats the case. There are two tasks that need to be solved. The first task is the treatment area. You cant stick a needle anywhere. Where should I apply the needle to get the paralyzing poison to have the desired effect? Will I be able to avoid any side effects? It would have to be thoroughly reviewed. So Rakiel called Anis. What are you doing this time of night? Anise was called in while resting at the visitor accommodation. She asked in a slightly nervous tone. Rachiel said as if it was no big deal. The conditions they asked for earlier. I think I found a way to solve it. So, I think we need to investigate the treatment area. yes? Sit back and stay still. . He turned her around and sat her down. I put my palm on my back. For a moment, her shoulders shook. But I didnt mind. I activated the dark mind technique. Just like when I was treating epilepsy. Kiiiiing-! The Mind Act was activated to its maximum extent. The mana circle surrounding the heart rotated furiously. The senses of the body became extremely sensitive. The sensitivity to detect mana has become more precise. I focused that sensation on Anises back, which I was holding with my hand. The warmth of the body felt through the back. Tension in the skin and muscles under the collar. Even the blood flow flowing between them. It all slowly started to make sense. In this way, his own mysterious, precise diagnostic method that could be compared to MRI was used. Thats right. see. Asurahans mind method was a mind method specialized for absorbing and processing mana. The ability to detect mana was also excellent. But what about inside the body of a living creature? Of course, it contained mana. skin and muscles. blood vessels and nerves. Fascia and skeleton. Even to the deepest marrow. There was no place where mana did not flow. It was a completely natural thing for living creatures. Thanks to this, Rachiel was able to closely understand the flow of mana moving throughout Anis entire body. I can see it, I can see it. When I close my eyes, a pitch-black world unfolds. A halo of light flowing through it. It felt like looking down on downtown Seoul at night from the top of Namsan Mountain. Numerous waves of light were seen flowing along the road. The road was the vein, and the flow of traffic sprinkling light was mana. In particular, Rakiel paid attention to the flow around Anises waist, buttocks, legs, and tail. As expected, the flow here is a little different from that of humans. The tail was an organ of which only traces remained in humans. On the other hand, what about werewolves like Anis? It is an organ that functions exactly like a human limb. Therefore, we expected that the composition of the tail and blood vessels around it would be different from that of humans. As I looked into it, I found that the prediction was correct to some extent. But its not as different as I thought, is it? Is it because the tail remains as a vestigial organ in humans as well? The composition of most blood vessels was not significantly different from that of humans. At least the location of the dokmaek (}) is a little different. In particular, the space between the viscera and yosu acupuncture points of the buttocks is wider above and below than in humans. In between them a completely new blood vessel that does not exist in humans extends towards the tail. A tail that has disappeared from humans. From root to tip. There was a vein I had never seen before. Still the structure is simpler than I thought. As I continued to observe, I was able to guess which spot I needed to mark. But that didnt mean the inspection was over. So, do you want to transform now? yes? Because when you transform into a wolf, the location of your blood vessels will change. We have to inspect and figure out everything. It was natural. Was it because of their serious attitude? Anise also nodded obediently. All right. Kuddeuk! Under the moonlight seeping through the wide open window. The transformation was completed in an instant. Anis, an ordinary-looking woman, was no longer there. Where she was, there was only a brown-haired werewolf wearing human clothes standing on two feet. Whoa. Youre not particularly big, are you? . But it looks just like Jindol. Huh? Ah, the name of the dog I had before. Growl. sorry. . So you cant speak because your oral structure has changed? Now then, hands. Ok. When I held out my palm, Anises hand, or rather her front paw, reflexively came up. Did Anis realize her reaction too late? Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The gaze glaring in this direction became quite ferocious. Rachiel shrugged her shoulders and smiled. sorry. I wondered if it would really work. Crumbling! Im really sorry. Then lets check again. . Nod. Anise nodded obediently. I examined her body again in wolf form. Thanks to this, I was able to understand the composition of the blood vessels that changed during the transformation. After that he sent her away. The bedroom left alone. There, Rachiel reviewed the results of the vague detailed diagnosis. thank god. There is no significant difference. This may be because its body structure is basically similar to that of a human. So, I decided which area to use Botox acupuncture. But the problem still remained. The first task, the treatment area, was solved. But the second task is a bit difficult. Rachiel was troubled. Second task for botox acupuncture. That was the amount of paralyzing poison used. This is just as important as deciding on the treatment area. No, actually, its the most important thing. It was a natural story. A procedure that uses poison rather than medicine. It is a procedure that injects a strong poison that even causes paralysis in the muscles. But what if the capacity is determined randomly? There will be a parade of all kinds of dangerous side effects. It was something that should never have happened. We need to find out what the ingredients of this deadly poison Kusman manufactured are and what is the safe and appropriate amount to achieve a local paralysis effect while avoiding side effects. It was a process that had to go through. But I was a bit at a loss as to how to figure it out. Should I ask Koosman, who manufactured this? Its not that difficult. Kusman, promoter of the gladiatorial arena. He is arrested and imprisoned in the imperial palace prison. So, just go and ask. But Rakiel soon shook his head. no. I cant trust that guy. Hes not a good guy to begin with. They may even harbor a lot of ill feelings towards this side. Of course, it would be difficult to expect a proper answer. They may intentionally provide incorrect information. Thats the most dangerous. So, the opportunity to question Koosman is dismissed. Rachiels brows furrowed. Then should I try it myself? Should I eat it and store it in the mana circle? So, lets test the ingredients by passing a very small amount into the body. A thought occurred to me for a moment. But as soon as I thought of that thought, a loud message appeared before my eyes. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts are horrified by your dangerous idea.] [Heart: Guys, did you just hear that? He wants to try poison?] [Lung: Huh pahahahaha] [Captain: Do you want to conduct a self-experiment? The villus projections become majestic.] [Soy Sauce: Hey, if I eat that, I have to detoxify and dispose of it all. Why dont you just pull out the phantom species and feed it to me, you crazy person?] The five intestines and six parts make a big fuss and complain. Rakiel opened his flounder eyes. He responded to the chief who was most blatantly dissatisfied. Youre giving poison to a phantom species. Its not even an experimental guinea pig. Isnt that a bit harsh? Immediately, a rebuttal came back. [Soy Sauce: Is there a phantom species whose specialty is testing ingredients for poison?] What? Wrinkles appeared between Rakiels eyebrows. It was from then on. The soy chiefs explanation continued as if he had been waiting. Chapter 54 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 54Episode 54. Second Phantom Species Selection Draw (1) What? Rachiel frowned. I couldnt believe what I just heard from the warden. Is there a phantom species whose specialty is taking poison and testing its ingredients? Like an experimental guinea pig? [Sanjang: Ugh] The soyjang continued speaking as if it was obvious, as if asking what was so surprising. [Soy Sauce: I saw it when I was in the system waiting room. Really. There is a phantom species that eats anything, whether poison or medicine, and analyzes its ingredients as its specialty.] Did you see it? In the system waiting room? [Soy Sauce: Uh.] What does it mean to be a system waiting room? Rakiel became even more puzzled. Is there such a thing as a waiting room? It was my first time hearing the concept. The answer was in the explanation from the soy chief that soon came back. [Soy Sauce: Its literally just a waiting room. Some kind of locker room? A place to wait before being selected? Is it okay to say that much? I was sleeping there too before you woke me up. Here are all the heart, lungs, and intestines.] Then what about the rest of the five organs and six parts that havent woken up yet? [Soy Sauce: Of course. The same goes for the phantom species waiting to be summoned.] . Rakiel closed his mouth for a moment. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What on earth is a system? If you think about it, there were a lot of strange corners. Its also true that only I can see and hear this. The same goes for the system that seems as if it was set up just for me. What is it? I was curious. However, there was no way to clearly answer the question right away. [Soy Sauce: Anyway, dont ask any more questions. Because I dont know either. Besides, even if I knew, I couldnt say it.] You cant tell me? [Soy Sauce: Thats the rule. Because there is a ban on it.] Then what about phantom species? The ingredient analysis specialty you saw earlier is the phantom species. Can you tell me what it looks like and its characteristics? [Soy sauce: No. Absolutely] Thats harsh. [Soy Sauce: If you dont like it, you can make five soy sauce and six sauces haha] Tsk. I guess I really cant tell you. Rachiel stopped asking further questions. Still, I was satisfied because I got an unexpectedly large harvest. If this is the case, then is drawing phantom species the answer? What if the information the soy director just gave you is true? All you need to do is select the phantom species. Then, we will be able to analyze the ingredients of Kusmans paralyzing poison. Based on the analysis results, it will be possible to determine the dose of poison to use for Botox acupuncture. So lets do it. A ray of light of answer was finally seen in a dark place. Rachiel decided to follow the light. I opened the system window. I selected the Phantom Species Selection Draw option. A notice I saw the other day kindly came to mind. Ding dong! [You have selected the fantasy species selection draw item.] [You can draw a fantasy species by investing a certain amount of HP.] [Powerful and unique fantasy species are absolutely loyal to the owner who summoned them and have a variety of abilities. will be provided.] [Selection Draw (2nd Round) Cost = 1500 HP] [Currently Possessed HP: 1400] [HP you have is insufficient.] [The Phantom Species Selection Draw (2nd Round) cannot be performed.] what? Rachiel frowned. I had no idea that such a tackle(?) would come. Its not more or less, its just 100 HP short. Even the laughter of the five intestines and six parts could be heard in my ears. [The five intestines and six parts are happy about the current situation.] [Heart: Kitchen hahahahahahaha have you seen them, guys hahahaha] [Lungs: hahahahahahahaha] [Captain: He just shook his sphincter hahaha] [Lip: Meanwhile, HP What did you do that you didnt collect? Human lol] . What is this embarrassing yet strangely angry feeling? I felt ashamed, as if I had boarded the bus triumphantly and then heard the harsh comment, The remaining balance is not enough. But Rachiel did not show such feelings. The situation is low on HP. First of all, the urgent priority was to supply insufficient HP. He suppressed his strangely annoyed(?) feelings. for a moment. Hey guys. I closed my eyes and said. Im in a bit of a hurry right now, but would you be willing to lend me 100 HP? . No one answered. Rakiel spoke again. hey. I know everyone is listening. Just lend me 100 HP. uh? Then the response finally came. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts are taken aback by your suggestion.] [Heart: Hey. Did you hear what he said?] [Lungs: Hung paha haha] [Captain: Im asking you to lend me your HP haha, crazy haha] [Siwan: Why dont you ask for an advance payment instead?] . Returning The response was not as good as expected. No, honestly, I felt a little bad. How dare you laugh at a persons request for the five organs and six parts? Quick. Rachiels blood pressure reached its highest point. Who is their owner? Which one is really better? I felt like I needed to make sure they were aware of it. Okay, thats good. It was from that moment. I stopped breathing. Then you wont give me HP even if I do this? I continued to hold my breath. I waited for the reaction of the five organs and six parts. Soon the guys responded. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts are taken aback by your actions.] [Heart: Hey, what are you doing?] [Lungs: Sigh Phhh?] [Captain: Huh. Is this really a threat or something?] [Sanjang: I think thats true? Haha] They may make a fuss or not. Rakiel continued to hold his breath. Then the response gradually changed. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are embarrassed by your actions.] [Heart: Huh? Huh? They say they dont have enough oxygen?] [Lungs: Heh Phuhuh.] [Captain: Is that guy crazy? Haha] [Sippler: Hey. Still, it must be painful.] Of course, it was a bit painful. Still, I continued to endure it. Ding dong! [The five internal organs are greatly embarrassed by your actions.] [Heart: Hey? Hey hey? Whats wrong with you?] [Lungs: haha Pssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssvqxxxxxxxxcvcqcxvcxvxvcxcxcqcxcqcqfc ) It was a game. I kept holding my breath until my face opened up. And finally. Ding dong! [Lungs: Huh! Pah!] [The lungs that gave in to the threat donated 100 HP to you.] [Currently possessed HP: 1500] The effect of the threat was significant. Perhak! Sigh! Phew! Only then did Rachiel exhale. Successful threat to rip off HP. I smiled contentedly, alleviating my dizziness. In my head, boos poured in from the five organs and six parts who had surrendered(?). [The five organs and six parts criticize you.] [Heart: Hey! My lungs are dying, man!] [Lungs: Lung paha ??] [Captain: Wow, that sphincter just gave me goosebumps.] [Lungs: Brothers, lets just play ?????.] But Rakiel listened to their complaints. I ignored the noise. Anyway, if this company does something good, they will support HP again. Besides, there is something else urgent right now. He reopened the Phantasmal Species Drawing System window. Ding dong. [Selection Draw (2nd round) Cost = 1500 HP] [Currently possessed HP: 1500] [Do you want to run the Fantasy Species Selection Draw?] [YES / NO] Finally, the draw selection window was activated. I chose YES without hesitation. [Run the phantom species selection draw.] 1500 HP suddenly disappeared along with a familiar notice. A holographic notice appeared in the air. Paaa-! [Please indicate the function you want for the fantasy species before drawing the selection.] [The candidate group of fantasy species presented in the selection drawing will be set according to the function you want.] Desired function. Thats clear. Rakiel said, recalling the information he heard from the warden earlier. A fantastic species with the specialty of an experimental guinea pig that can take poison or medicine and analyze its ingredients. [Your request has been registered.] Hahaha! The notice was covered in brilliance. The light rotated and turned into a three-pronged card. Soon, a simple introductory phrase appeared on each card. Candidate 1: I I shed tears of blood?? Candidate 2: Ugh again Jugeum ?? Candidate 3: Drinking water ?? . What are they again this time? I stared at the introductory text written on each card. Meanwhile, an additional guidance message appeared. [You have been presented with three candidates from the phantom species selection system.] [The three candidates reflect your requirements 100%, 50%, and 0%, respectively.] [The choice is up to you.] [One Refunds are not possible for the candidate you selected, so please choose carefully.] As expected. It was the same rule as when picking the last time. If so, the meaning is clear. This time too, each of the three cards is a jackpot, a medium hit, and a bad hit. Rachiel looked at the three cards with careful eyes. You only have one choice. What if I make the wrong choice? This could result in you wasting a lot of the HP you worked so hard to build up. He suppressed the rising tension and raised the reasoning ability of his cerebral cortex to its limit. Lets go through it step by step in order. The first card is I sometimes shed tears of blood? At first, I tilted my head. I wondered what that meant. Is it a high-level metaphor or analogy? But suddenly, a piece of knowledge flashed through my mind. Oh, is that really true? Horned lizard? I remembered seeing it in a documentary one day. It was a small lizard that lived in the desert. However, the defensive behavior shown when encountering a natural enemy was unique. Blood was gushing out of my eyes. Like a water gun. After surprising or perplexing the natural enemy, he quickly runs away. That was the lizards survival strategy. So what kind of phantom species does I sometimes shed tears in the first card mean? I thought maybe it was based on the horned lizard. My reasoning may be wrong. For now, I think thats right. Then the conclusion is simple. The guy with blood pouring out of his eyes. He is far from analyzing the ingredients of poison or medicine. In other words, it means that it is a piece of work that reflects 0% of ones own needs. Then the first card is eliminated. Rachiel boldly ignored the first card. And then I looked at the second card. Ugh again Jugeum? What is this? I thought about it for a while. But I couldnt quite remember what it was. Write it. Its too vague. Then lets start with the next card. If you dont know the answer, boldly solve the next problem first. I remembered the strategy I used during the college entrance exam. I shifted my gaze to the third card. Drinking water haha. Fortunately, this is easy. Thats it. A hippopotamus drinking water. It was a relatively simple problem. The performance(?) of the water-drinking hippopotamus was also guessed to some extent. You probably like water. You might drink a lot. The ability to analyze the composition of water must be that great. When I thought about it, I was a little drawn to it. Then shall we try this? This is because most poisons and medicines use water as a solvent. Wouldnt it also have the ability to analyze poison or medicine ingredients in water? What if its true? It was going to be a big hit. A guy who can analyze all substances in water. The more you think about it, the more useful and attractive it will become. However, Rachiel did not jump to conclusions. But what if this guy only analyzes water? What if you are a water lover who only cares about water, or a picky eater who loves extreme concepts? Then it becomes difficult. What you need now is the ability to analyze all poisons and medicines, not the ability of a water mmelier who only analyzes water. If thats the case, the draw is ruined. Now that I think about it, yes. Do you mix the ingredients you want to analyze with water and feed them? There is no guarantee that that will be possible. So it was. The second card whose identity we have not yet guessed. That kept bothering me. Two cards. One card reflects 50% of my needs and the other reflects 100% of my needs. Which one should I choose? It feels like theres only one question you dont know on an important test. Is this what it feels like to risk your life in front of him? Rakiel tried to keep his cool. I thought furiously. Then the answer came. okay. What I asked for was the ability to analyze poisons and medicine, not water-specific abilities. So this is a kind of problem of probability. Looking at it that way, it was simple. Hippopotamus drinking water. This one probably reflects only 50% of my needs. Rachiel reached for the second card. My heart was pounding as if I was gambling. I pointed at the card. Ding dong! [You chose Candidate 2: Ugh again Jugeum ??.] A message came to mind. The selected card was stained with brilliance. Hahahaha! Soon the card was turned over. Black silhouette engraved on the back. It looked like something flat and round. It had something fluttery that looked like wings. Soon the silhouette began to glow brightly. Pajijijit! Pajik! Sparks bursting from the card. The magic circle was activated and a new being was born. At that moment, something kicked the card and popped out. Patchoux! A baseball-sized lump flying with a shock wave. Bbook! What? I instantly accepted it with both hands. A new phantom species born into the world through your own choice. I first checked the guys appearance. Is this a flame a sunfish? Rachiel muttered without realizing it. Chapter 55 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 55Episode 55 Second fantastic species selection draw (2) Flame sunfish? Rachiel muttered without realizing it. I had no choice but to say that. A phantom species that you just selected and created. This was because the appearance was strangely familiar and complex(?). Bbook! This guy reacts immediately to this voice. It was the size of a palm. It was round and flat. It was like a sunfish that had been opened with seeds. But it wasnt just an ordinary sunfish. It had warm flame fins like wings. It even fluttered and floated out of the dodongsil! Its like flapping flame wings. . What on earth did I choose? Did I choose the right thing I wanted? I briefly had doubts about my choice. But then Rakiel shook his head. I dont know yet. Lets check first. Could it be that the sunfishs specialty is that it dies easily? What role does it play? I asked with a nervous feeling. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its over there, right? kiss? Do you have one too? Bobok? You know what. Note. Users Guide. kiss! The guy nodded his whole body up and down. Then he gave me a sad look. I started nauseating. Poohpoohoh-ahae-aek- With a strong(?) nausea, the guy spit out a small note. . Mr. Ah. Revealed. Rachiel opened the note with a slight sense of sadness. [Bboboki User Manual] [Bobok is a cute and sensitive phoenix sunfish. Please take care of it with love.] [Bbobok is absolutely loyal to you, the summoner. A phantom breed is a lifelong pet and another member of the family. Please do not carelessly abandon it.] [Unlike other phantom species, Bboboki cannot be converted into a miniaturized/giant size using sunflower seeds.] [Boboks growth to gigantism is only possible when special conditions are met.] .] . Write a diary? What on earth is this guy doing? Rachiel watched what he was doing. Meanwhile, Bbobok was diligently writing something in his fin notebook. Pobobo! Boopok! kiss! What is so dissatisfying? I became curious for no reason. I peeked over the guys shoulder and looked at the contents of the diary. The contents are. [Todays diary] [I met the new owner. I felt good. The new owner gave me bellflower roots. I felt good. But bellflower root is not tasty. Platycodigenin was too salty. Polygalacid acid is sour and bitter. It was full of platycogenic acid A, saponin platycodin C42H68O17, as well as inulin and phytosterol, making it very bitter. It was really tasteless. It was so bad that Bbobok died. So Bbobok blah blah blah then blah blah blah blah] . Rakiel was at a loss for words. It was because of the contents of the diary he was writing. Pladicogenin? Polygalacid acid? Is that an ingredient from bellflower root? His eyes became busy peeking at the diary. My eyes grew increasingly wide. It had to be that way. crazy. Hes using all the ingredients he just ate. Thats not all. Even the ingredient characteristics, such as the semi-lethal dose, are all recorded under the pretense of snitching, right? It was amazing. No, this isnt surprising. oh my god. Finally, Rachiel was able to realize. I felt like I could see for myself how this strange phantom species, a mixture of a phoenix and a sunfish, performs its role. Thats it. If this guy eats anything, he will die. First die. Thats a characteristic of sunfish. After that, it will be resurrected with the Phoenix trait. And this guy writes down the characteristics of the substance that killed him in a diary. In fact, sunfish are not fragile animals that die easily. In reality, it is an incredibly strong creature. However, Bbobok seemed to have all the characteristics of the easily killed sunfish that was circulated as an Internet meme. Anyway. This is crazy. Its awesome. My fists clenched. A fantastic species that can eat anything and analyze its composition. A Mormot phantom species whose specialty is experimentation. I actually got it. That means soon? A muscle paralyzing poison confiscated from Kusman. I can analyze that too. I wondered if it was possible. I was hoping it would happen. This has truly become a reality. Of course, in the meantime, Bboboks diary writing continued. Pobok! Pobo! kiss! Was the bellflower root I ate earlier so unfair(?)? The guy sighed heavily and continued to remove the new fin. He continued to complain and wrote a long diary without stopping, as if he were telling a story. It seemed like he was ready to write a tens-of-page thesis on the ingredients of bellflower root. . Lets do the lethal venom analysis once weve finished using that. In the end, Rakiel had to leave him behind and go to sleep. ? The morning dawned. When I woke up, Bbobok was already asleep at my bedside. The senior(?) fantastic species, Kkosemi, was also with us. Pobobo. Ssanggeunssanggeun. Little Grumble! . Did they get to know each other and become friends in the meantime? I thought that was probably the case. I laughed for a moment. But that time didnt last long. Because theres a lot of work to do. If we want to live a healthy life in the future, we need to revive oriental medicine clinics. You need to treat more patients and earn bonus life. To do this, we need many excellent nurses. To get a nurse, you have to paralyze Anises tail with botox acupuncture! The process and conclusion are somewhat strange, but that is the truth. So, Bbobok? kiss? Do you want to try this too? Pobo? Its delicious. Pobok? kiss! Bboboks eyes immediately light up when he hears the words delicious food. For a moment, my conscience prickled. But he had an iron smile plastered on his face. I gave Bbobok a drop of a sample of Kusmans paralyzing poison. And as expected, Bbobok died. kiss! I was fooled! Bbobok is dying while glaring resentfully in this direction with his eyes. Of course, it was revived again after a while. I grumbled in this direction dozens of times and wrote a diary, or rather, a poison analysis report. Thanks to this, Rachiel was able to receive the analysis results half a day later. done. This is it. I looked at the diary written by Bbobok. A paralyzing poison created by Kusman. I was able to learn in detail almost all the characteristics and specifications of the deadly poison. I couldnt believe this, but it was actually a minor version of a poison that weakened Botox. The toxin binds directly to neurons in the nervous system blocking the release of the neurotransmitter acetylcholine. The mechanism of action is almost the same as Botox, right? The good news was that the toxin was much weaker than botulinum toxin. Its weaker than the weakened toxin type A usually used in plastic surgery. At this level Okay. Its just right. Not too much. A dose that could paralyze the tail. At the same time, the amount of usage that will prevent side effects. In other words, the safe usage amount could be accurately calculated. So there was no reason to hesitate anymore. Rachiel decided to call Anis for the procedure. Lord Gardin? Yes I What? What. Why are you so surprised? Woah, fantastic paper again! Lord Gardin was upset when he saw Bbokki. Rachiel deliberately acted calmly. As if it was no big deal. Or, it seems like they are making a fuss about something like this. uh. He suddenly came to visit me last night. . Dont ask me why. I dont know either. I just wonder if the phantom species are attracted to me. Heh heh. Why are you laughing? No, thats because I suddenly remembered a great person I saw in a history book. Great? Yes, Your Highness. Lloyd Frontera. Ah, a territory planner who lived at the end of the time when this empire was a kingdom? yes. This is a great man who became the kings right-hand man at the time and accomplished numerous feats. I remembered the record that he also led five phantom species. is it. Was he such a great person? He is the one who practically laid the foundation of the empire. I see. But arent those historical stories important now? yes? Bring Anis. You mean Miss Anise? okay. The procedure will begin. Of course, there is no guarantee that it will succeed. You may encounter some unexpected difficulties during the procedure. But this side is fully prepared. So now is the time to act. To recruit S-class nurses. For the prosperity of the oriental medicine clinic in the villa. Furthermore, for the health of this body, long life, wealth, prosperity, and a royal life. I control my future. Finally, for the first time in the history of the continent, local numbing treatment based on Botox acupuncture began. Chapter 56 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 56Episode 56. Nerve disruption procedure (1) Tail. A tail that all werewolves have. Therefore, it is a label that cannot be escaped or removed throughout life. When he was sad, he drooped, and when he was happy or excited, he moved too loudly. It was like the tail of a dog that was told to go for a walk or to be given a snack. So I couldnt hide my emotions. It was a great weakness in human society. They often became easy prey for cunning fraudsters. Such losses have been accumulating from generation to generation. Stereotypes toward clans also emerged. Werewolves are easy to fool. Because werewolves cant hide their true feelings. Is there any other race that is as easy to handle as that one? ha. Anise sighed. Even myself was no exception. Thanks to his tail, which clearly shows his emotions, he has made good friends. However, there were dozens of times more people trying to take advantage of that weakness. There was a time when I almost died when I was a mercenary. No, among the clan, it was not uncommon for people to be deceived, exploited and killed or harmed by humans. But can this tail be stopped? Damn tail. A tail that feels like a curse. Is it possible to stop this? Will the rumored prince be able to do it? It would be nice if it did. To be honest, I didnt have high expectations. It had to be that way. I tried tying it too. I saw it even though it was cut. But I couldnt stop the tail by any means. No matter how tightly it was tied, the tail moved on its own and untied the knot. I tried cutting it down to the base, but it regenerated in less than a month. The terrible experience of not being able to walk due to lack of strength in my legs while I was without a tail was an added bonus. But the crown prince said he would find a way. It certainly was. Stay here and wait. So I waited. But even after less than a day, I found a way. Come to the treatment room right now. . Anise walked down the hallway in silence. However, a middle-aged man who was walking side by side while guiding us here made a strange noise. You seem very nervous. . Ah, because thats what your expression looks like. You didnt look at the tail? Oh, thats As expected. Im sorry. are you okay. Because Im used to it. Now that I think about it, I dont think weve ever made a formal statement. This is Gardin Piero Gardin. I am His Highness the Crown Princes personal physician. Its Anis. As Lobos successor and Jacintos daughter, she is in charge of the Dalwinter clan. okay. But Miss Anise? Im sorry, but may I dare to give you just one piece of advice? yes? Anise tilted her head. Advice. What do you want to say? do. I wanted to come in and see. Sir Gardin smiled kindly. thank you. Then, if I were to give you some advice, I would like to ask you not to be too surprised from now on no matter what treatment His Highness the Crown Prince suggests. Dont be surprised why? I frowned. Does this mean we should just cover it up and believe it? However, a man named Sir Gardin gave an unexpected answer. I think the moment Miss Anise hears about the treatment, there is a very high probability that she will think His Highness the Crown Prince is crazy. . Isnt that statement dangerous? But Sir Gardin seemed to have no problem. Its been like that before. I was like that at first too. The maids and servants of our villa, and even the guards and special forces, thought that way at first. You treated His Highness the Crown Prince like he was crazy? yes. . To be honest, I really did. Then what now? As you can see, I am guiding Miss Anise. To His Majesty the Crown Prince. So that I can get treatment. . Anise closed her mouth. I wondered what kind of bizarre treatment a person called the crown prince would use, so that a person called the attending physician would say something like this. Of course, such doubts did not last long. She soon arrived at the crown princes medical office. As soon as I arrived, I was able to hear the crown princes treatment. Im going to stab it around its tail a lot with this needle. And they will inject poison through a needle. . Isnt it cool? Its so cool. Arent you crazy? That thought suddenly occurred to me. I couldnt help but listen. You paralyze the tail by poking the butt with a needle? And that too by injecting poison? Its a treatment Ive never heard of. It wasnt trustworthy at all. There was no confidence whatsoever. For a moment, I even thought that all the trouble I had gone through to come here to the imperial capital was in vain. So it was. I moved my eyes without realizing it. He glanced at Sir Gardin, who had guided him to the treatment room. Nod. Sir Gardin nodded silently. . Thats why I gave you that advice earlier. Anise thought for a moment. But the answer was already decided. I dont have much faith, but lets give it a try. I dont have high expectations of success. However, I thought that even if the odds were slim, it would be meaningful to try it. If by chance we really succeed, our clan wont have to live at a loss because of the tail. In order to do that, even if it is a slightly absurd attempt it would be better for me to experience the danger first. If its for the sake of the clan. For those who believe in themselves. She was ready to endure any sacrifice and pain. All right. Lets do it. Anise nodded. He moved as the crown prince instructed. Sir Gardin went out, and three maids came rushing in instead. While the crown prince was looking at the wall and turning around, he took off his outer clothes. I fell down on the bed. The maids brought white cloth. It was a large piece of cloth with a tail hole. Only the tail was exposed and the rest was covered with cloth. The crown prince finally turned this way. Now then, lets begin. . Am I really anxious about getting the procedure? Anises whole body visibly stiffened. But Rachiel didnt care. The more nervous the patient is, the more calm you have to be. If I stay calm, the patient will stay calm too. Rakiel took a deep breath and activated the Assassins Mind Technique. Kiiiiing-! The mana circle surrounding the heart rotated powerfully. The mana in the body was amplified. At the same time, it began to sensitively sense the mana around it. Rachiel focused most of her sensing power on her fingertips. I touched Anises waist as if checking for a pulse. It was a vaguely precise diagnostic method. Then I finally felt it. see. Concentric circles of mana spread out around the waist where the hand was touched. I felt the movement of mana flowing through Anises body along the expanding range of concentric circles. It seemed. It was detected. It felt like scanning. Acupuncture points in the human body actually exist. It was clearly functional. He looked at Anises body acupuncture points with fresh eyes. The more I looked at it, the more fascinating it became. It was mysterious. Acupuncture points that I learned from Oriental Medicine University. The arrangement and harmony of acupuncture points learned through memorizing and practicing. However, it was an acupuncture point that could not be seen with the actual eye. It was also impossible to observe it with equipment such as X-rays or CT MRI. It was just assumed to exist based on empirical knowledge that has been passed down for hundreds or thousands of years. Honestly that was the most disappointing thing. He believed that he had acupuncture points. So I studied. But I couldnt see it. It could not be observed experimentally. It was disappointing that it was defined and established only through thousands of years of empirical accumulation. Therefore, it was very disappointing that the principles and mechanisms by which acupuncture affects the human body have not yet been clearly identified. I was always curious. It was the same both when I was studying and when I was treating patients. It was definitely effective. However, the principle or reason was not clearly revealed. The concept was that the results were good and the good results had been proven in numerous cases over thousands of years, so the procedure was performed with faith in the accumulated case evidence. There are definitely good results, but the mechanism is not clearly known. The situation was similar to modern medicines vagus nerve stimulation treatment for epilepsy. So sometimes I felt skeptical. Is the existence of acupuncture points real? I was frustrated because I wasnt sure. But now? It has changed. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I can see it. I can feel it. A precise diagnosis method using the Asurahan technique. Thanks to this, it became possible to detect acupuncture points in the human body through the movement of mana. I was able to have even a little confidence. I guess what I studied wasnt wrong. That knowledge was correct. The time spent working hard for that was not in vain. Furthermore, it is now possible to perform procedures while monitoring the response of acupuncture points in real time. Like right now. Sigh. It picked up a white thorny needle. I aimed at the first acupuncture point. An acupuncture point that is the central pillar of the poison vein. An acupuncture point located in the depression below the spinous process of the first lumbar vertebra (L1) in the lumbar region. It was a Hyeonchuhyeol (ҘѨ). Tot! I caught the exact moment Anis took a breath. I lightly inserted it to a depth of 5 pennies. At the same time, circle slots were used. Kiiiiing-! [Activate the emission function of slot 1.] [Set the emission amount.] 0.01 milliliter. [Releases 0.01 milliliter of muscle paralyzing poison stored in the circle slot.] Sting! Along with the message, Kussman-type paralyzing poison was released as much as an ants eyelid. It came out through the circle slot. It moved to the blood vessels in the chest, shoulders and forearms. I moved on to the thorn needle held in my finger. It penetrated into the aniseed sage blood through the thorn needle. Uhm Anise flinched reflexively. It seems that the muscles are reacting on their own. Rakiel tensed and examined the Hyeonchu acupoint and the surrounding acupuncture points. Then it appeared. The poison injected in an appropriate amount affected the flow of mana passing through the Hyeonchuhyeol. Originally, it was a straight, one-way street where Mana passed by. But the poison was placed like a barrier. The flow of mana was blocked. Then Mana began to struggle to find a detour on her own. Rachiel decided to open the waterway. Next is Myeongmunhyeol (TѨ) and Yoyanggwanhyeol (PѨ). I aimed at the two acupuncture points below the Hyeonchu acupoint along the spine. stabbed Tot! Thodot! 7 penny deep in Myeongmunhyeol. To a depth of 8 penny in the nursing tube. The hour hand was applied according to the correct Bosa method that matches the breathing. At the same time, circle slots were used. A very small amount of appropriate venom was injected. Then, the flow of acupoints was seen changing again. Tsusreureut! A waterway was opened for Mana, which was trying to bypass Hyeonchuhyeol. Mana came down along the erector muscles on both sides of the spine. In the process, some spinal nerves were disabled. It was the nerve involved in tail movement. That moment. Chuuk. A change occurred in Anises tail. I was tense and held it upright, but then my strength gave out. It slowly sank down. There was no movement after that. It was a successful local paralysis. good. Its working as intended. Before I knew it, sweat was forming on my forehead. Rakiel wiped away his sweat and concentrated his mind. First, they succeeded in paralyzing the tail with poison. But this is not the end. No, now is the real beginning. In fact, the key to this procedure was not just paralyzing the tail. To ensure that paralysis is maintained for the rest of your life. That was the real key. So its important from now on. An artificially manipulated flow of mana. If you leave it like this, the effect of the treatment will gradually disappear. The body will sense the abnormality and try to repair the manipulated neural network. As the bodys natural recovery response. Because thats what the human body is. So you have to trick your body. To believe that paralysis did not occur. Thus, deception must be used to prevent the natural recovery response from starting. how? like this. Rakiel picked up the last thorn needle. But it was that moment. Brr! Suddenly, Anises tail, which had been successfully paralyzed, began to twitch. Rachiels eyebrows also twitched. Response to recovery? already? It was unexpected. The reaction was much faster than expected. As expected, a werewolf. Youre different from ordinary people. Resilience is no joke. My body has already sensed changes in my nervous system. It was activating its own self-recovery process. The flow of mana was clearly visible through detailed diagnosis. But Rachiel did not waver. This was already expected. He calmly and quickly lifted the thorn needle. stabbed Tot! The needle pierced the lower back 1.5 inches on either side of the fifth lumbar process. It was a lumbar acupoint on the left side surrounding the spine. His hands kept moving. Tot! The last thorn was stuck in the back of Anises head as a headshot. A cerebral cavity on the right side of the center of the back of the head. The moment the needle is inserted three pennies deep. Oh? Anises left leg twitched significantly. At the same time, the tail that had begun to wag twitched. The nerves in my tail that were beginning to recover quieted down. A new path was opened in the nerve that was originally supposed to run to the tail. It passed through the waist, through the buttocks, over the left thigh muscle, and down further. It flowed along the calf, passed through the calf bone and the side edge of the left foot, and reached the little toe. And so finally. More and more. Instead of the stopped tail, the left little toe began to respond. My toes were wiggling like a tail. The moment you confirm that. done! Rakiel clenched his fists. Trickling the spinal nerves. Thus, the little toe was recognized as a tail. This was the moment when the clever nerve disruption fake procedure was magically successful. Chapter 57 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 57Episode 57 Nerve disruption procedure (2) squirming. What is this feeling? It feels as if my tail has been replaced by a little toe. squirm, squirm, squirm! What is this feeling really? Why on earth do I feel a tail inside my sock? . Anise frowned as she lay face down. It was strange. It was weird. Why do I suddenly feel like I have a tail on my feet? What is the reason for this strange feeling? I couldnt figure it out. The crown princes treatment process was also full of suspicion. Did that person just stick a needle in the back of my head? It seemed like that. Three or four hits to the back and waist. And finally, a shot to the back of the head. It looked like the big thorn needle I saw earlier had been inserted. It was absurd. I asked for the tail to stop, but why on the back of the head? I didnt understand. I wanted to stand up right away and protest. They pretended to be very friendly, but in the end, they said, This is what it is. Is it possible to make fun of people and play with them like this? Even though I am a werewolf. Even though you are the crown prince. Is it possible to treat people like experimental materials like this? Is it okay to take advantage of someone elses desperate situation and do this? I really wanted to ask. It was just then. Whew. Its almost over now, you can relax. The crown princes voice was heard. It was a proud tone, as if he had achieved something(?). Its all over? Surgery. It was a success. . success? already? Anise thought for a moment. Does success really mean what it says? But she wasnt given long time to think. This was because the crown prince quickly pulled out all the thorn needles. Now, slowly turn over and get up. . I turned around and saw the crown prince with his back to me. I put on my outer clothes with the help of my maids. woke up. But Isnt the tail strange? The crown prince looks back and smiles. Only then did Anis realize her condition. ah. I looked back. The tail was limp. It wasnt moving at all. But why didnt I realize that? It paralyzed its tail and tricked the nerves of its body. yes? Left little toe. He turned his tail in that direction. . What do you mean? I didnt understand it at first. The crown princes smile towards us became more meaningful. Your left little toe will move instead of your tail. Even when the tail is droopy because of sadness, the little toe will move instead of the tail, and even when it shakes wildly because it is happy, the little toe will move instead of the tail. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . I think it would be a lie if I said I understood everything. Anise felt her tail tighten with tension. But the force actually went into the little toe. The real tail was hanging down without any movement. The crown prince spoke as if he knew everything. Is your little toe feeling weird just now? . So its a success. Now I will be able to live without showing my true feelings or feelings because of my tail. . Oh, of course there will be some side effects. Because instead of the tail, the little toes will move freely. Because you will react according to your emotions. It may feel uncomfortable at first, so it may take a month or two to get used to it. . Well, its definitely not to the point where it interferes with walking or running. . Oh, other than that, it will be a little uncomfortable when cutting your toenails. Because your toes will move randomly depending on your emotions. . Choose your toenails when you feel as calm and serene as possible. Maybe do some meditation before cutting. Otherwise, you might see blood. . The side effects of the procedure end here. How about this? . Anise did not answer. No, I couldnt answer. Instead, it was her body, precisely her little toe where the tail nerve was connected, that responded. More and more! My little toe began to twist inside my shoe. I was wiggling around like crazy. Incredible treatment results. The new life that will come as a result. It was from the moment I vaguely sensed that. ha ha ha? Anise laughed. Then, the little toe wiggled even more vigorously as if responding. It was unfamiliar and amazing. The crown prince smiled and spoke as if asking. Oh, theres another thing you need to be careful about. You should not wear thick socks or take off your shoes during important meetings or in front of people who you want to hide your emotions. Well, it wont be that difficult. . And one more thing. When you transform into a werewolf, the paralysis of your tail will go away. I couldnt help it either. As I transform, the flow of acupuncture points changes quite a bit, but I dont have the courage to touch that. . Well, I cant speak in the transformed state because of the changed oral structure. Rather, moving the tail would be helpful for communication, right? . Anyway, the conclusion was replaced by the tail and toes of that side. . Taran? under. haha. Still she couldnt answer. Instead, I just smiled a lot without realizing it. Eyes looking down at his toes that keep wiggling. Her eyes were already wet. An absurd procedure that I did not expect much from. The successful result was received like an amazing gift. It was from the moment I realized that. Hehehehe! Suddenly, I burst into tears. Various sorrows accumulated since childhood. Prejudice and disdain towards werewolves. Numerous things the family had experienced came to mind all at once. But from now on, you wont have to experience that kind of sadness. The hope and joy for a new life turned into unstoppable sobs. Hehehe! Black! Tears continued to flow. But there was something she overlooked. It was true that this crown prince in front of him was not a person who cared for others as benevolently as the rumors always circulated. Hey, I know youre happy. Once the procedure is over, we have to sign a contract, right? ah? Anise paused. Through the blurred vision of the tears that were flowing freely, a piece of pure white paper was sticking out. I hastily wiped away my tears. When I looked again, it was an employment contract for a nurse at Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic. Remember? They requested it and made a special contract, right? . If I solve your tail problem, you will sign the contract and become a nurse. . Besides, you said you would bring all your family members as a bonus, right? . Then lets start by signing. . This was the princes goal from the beginning. At that moment, Anise felt relieved. On the other hand, I could have realized it. That the crown prince in front of him was not an easy person. The fact that he would not be a person who altruistically treats others. Its so different from the rumors? Giving it away for free? It seemed like something that would never happen to this crown prince. But anyway, a contract was a contract. All right. In the end, Anis had to go as far as signing the employment contract. ? Hehe. Hehehe. . Hehehe. Hehehehe. . Hehehehehehe. Is it that good? of course. An employment contract that was just signed and the ink wasnt even dry. Rakiel grinned as he quickly rolled it up and took it away. I had no choice but to be satisfied. good. This has definitely solved one problem. I was happy. It was a villa oriental medicine clinic that had recently opened successfully. The number of patients visiting every day was rapidly increasing. However, there were not enough workers to handle it. In particular, the help of professional nurses was desperately needed. But it was solved in one queue. Rakiel smiled satisfied. Anise in front of you. And the 50 werewolves she will bring. The thought of nurturing them all into professional nurses and running them all made me feel fulfilled. I wondered if this was how it felt to open the package, savoring the scent of a farmer looking at a golden field or the scent of chicken that had just been delivered. Anyway, then now I have to bring the family as promised, right? yes. I will. If you do that. Of course, we have to have a tail paralysis procedure as soon as it comes. Thank you. what. If you become a nurse and work hard like that, then Im happy. Anyway, what do you plan to call your clan? Should I wait until night? yes? Because its a werewolf. Wait until midnight, and when the moon rises in the sky, you transform, raise your head toward the sky, and howl majestically Isnt that what they call it? No. then? Im going to write a letter. . why? No, Im sorry Rachiel laughed awkwardly. Anise also laughed and wiggled her little toes. That afternoon, Papal, the fastest, left the villa carrying a letter. And just five days later. 50 members of the werewolf clan who received Annis letter arrived at the villa. They took a test upon arrival. Basic physical fitness test. A personality test that determines whether one can act altruistically in competition. Fortunately, everyone passed. And as a reward(?) for passing the exam, I received a tail paralysis procedure. It was from that day. A hectic time greeted Rakiel. In the morning, the annex oriental medicine clinic was opened as usual. Treated general patients who came to visit. During this time, I also checked on hospitalized patients. What happens after such an ordinary day? I couldnt rest at all. No, on the contrary, it has become even busier. Anise and the 50 werewolf clan. This was because education was provided to transform them into true professional nurses. Oh my, Im busy, Im busy. Basic patient care and first aid. Medicinal drug identification, storage and care methods. Decoction of decoction. Moxibustion care. In addition, training for operating an inpatient ward is provided. I had to lecture and teach numerous things one by one. But it was rewarding. The pure joy of education and upbringing? Of course not. Once this training is over, I will feel comfortable too, right? It will happen. They take care of the patients on their own. I also make a decoction of pabam. All I need to do is check the pulse and diagnose. Sometimes I do some basting. If you think about it, its like running an automatic battle while playing a game. So what if only the werewolf nurse is completed? Automation(?) of Byeonggung Oriental Medicine Clinic will be realized. All you have to do is choose the tasks that are comfortable for you and treat patients. Then the bonus life will be automatically copied. This is why systems are important when working! Everything in the world is like that. Social life is a bit like that. Its not for nothing that the queen ant lays eggs and eats her fill. Its not for nothing that professors train graduate students to run automatic battles. Just like that, Rakiel had a dream of automating the villas oriental medicine clinic. Anise and the werewolves, who were very clumsy at first, became accustomed to nurse training day by day. He gradually got used to the numbness of his tail that had undergone the procedure and to the fact that his little toe had become wiggly. And finally, after a month had passed. Ding dong! [You have successfully completed localized tail paralysis on 50 werewolves including Anis using precise acupuncture. Anise and the 50 werewolves have fully adapted to the movable toes that replaced their tails and will not suffer socially in interpersonal relationships in the future.] [This procedure does not have a direct effect of extending lifespan, so the Bill for Medical Fees (Lv. 2) skill is required. It is not activated.] [Instead, the five organs and six organs give a standing ovation to your mysterious and novel acupuncture technique that is unprecedented in history.] [The heart cheers.] [The lungs inhale and exhale vigorously.] [The captain shakes the villus projections.] [The sorcerer jumps around while swinging the light stick.] [The noise between floors made by the sorcerer acts as the principle of wood and earth.] [With the attribute of earth . A new member of the five intestines and six parts wakes up grumbling at the noise between floors.] [The stomach opens its eyes.] Chapter 58 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 58Episode 58 Nerve Disruption Procedure (3) [Stomach opens his eyes.] Hmm? Rachiel blinked. It was an unexpected message that appeared at a time when I least expected it. Camouflage? A new member of the Five Organs and Sixth Club has awakened? But the timing was strange. Anise and the 50 werewolves. No message appeared immediately after successfully paralyzing their tails. But what if this appeared a month later? It probably means that the true meaning of the procedure has now been completed. It was a procedure that required patient adaptation. It paralyzed the tail and tricked the body. The little toe was made to move instead of the tail. There would have been natural inconveniences. That adaptation has now been completed, and thanks to that, the reward has now arrived. But the reward is a member of the new Ojangyukbu. For some reason, an unknown sense of anticipation bloomed. What kind of guy has a stomach? I swallowed a bite of the salad I had for breakfast. Then the response came back immediately. Ding dong! [The stomach reacts to the food you eat.] [Stomach: Mite or baby stomach! I hate grass! Give me something delicious!] . What is this guy? As soon as he was born, he started complaining about side dishes. Rachiel moved the fork, feeling a strange feeling. I chewed Suse sausage. I swallowed. My stomach reacted immediately. [Stomach: Hmm, isnt there anything more delicious than this?] Something more delicious? Rakiel tilted his head. The stomach answered. [Stomach: Pork cutlet Sweet and sour pork Chicken Pizza, please. I feel like Im going to feel dizzy.] . [Stomach: And a line of kimbap dipped in tteokbokki seasoning. Its served with soybean paste and the dessert is donuts dipped in syrup and rolled in sugar? Call?] . After listening to a few words, I understand. This guy has the taste of an elementary school student? I couldnt help but laugh. But I couldnt help it. There was no way to meet the stomachs request(?). Im sorry, but theres no food like that here? I miss kimchi, red pepper paste, and soybean paste the same way, right? It was a natural thing to do if you were Korean. In fact, since I was eating the food here all the time, I often thought about a late-night snack. In particular, I often had trouble sleeping because I was reminded of sour kimchi and the unique spicy taste of Korean food. But bear with it. It cant be helped. So, please be patient too, okay? [Stomach: Hmm Then, at least some candy.] Tsk. okay. I get it. I pretended not to win and grabbed the candy on the plate for dessert. I rolled it around gently to dissolve it and then chewed it. [Stomach: Sweet! Whoa!] [The stomach cheers for the sweetness of its own birthday celebration.] [The stomach donates 300 HP.] [The heart and lung captain and the liver are happy for the birth of the youngest child and donate 500 HP.] [The liver leader was particularly pleased with the youngests escape and sponsored an additional 200 HP.] [Current HP: 1000] Whoa. I unexpectedly received HP bomb sponsorship. Additionally, it will be easier to treat patients in the future. The scope of consultation for the five organs and six parts has increased. It will also make it easier to diagnose gastrointestinal diseases. That thought made me feel reassured. But the reward did not end there. Ding dong! [The level of the hazy mind technique increases.] Hmm? I guess today is the day for the bonanza. Rachiel let out an inhalation and exhalation of joy. I watched for additional messages that emerged. [In the process of performing a local paralysis procedure on the tail of a werewolf clan, you controlled and released the substance stored in the circle slot in micrograms. The experience of repeating such careful control became a great asset and promoted the growth of Asurahan Mind Technique.] [Skill Name: Asurahan Mind Technique] [Level: Single Circle Lv. 3] [Absorbs surrounding mana. It is used by processing/amplifying the absorbed mana into a circle around the heart. Whenever the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] [Mana amplification rate: 150%] [HP required for next level up: 1500] [Currently possessed HP: 1000] Up to this point, it is almost the same as the level up message I saw before. However, there was a special additional message attached to it. [The mana circle you possess has also been affected by the growth of Asurahan Mind.] [The storage space of the mana circle is expanded.] Oh? The capacity of the circle slot has been expanded. It was the moment when I read that message. Whoa! Suddenly, a change occurred in the circle surrounding the heart. I felt like a small water balloon was inflating in my chest. yet. Ding dong! [Slot 1 has been expanded.] [Maximum capacity of slot 1: 10 liters -> 12 liters] The message ended by announcing the completion of the circle slot expansion construction(?). . I was just eating breakfast when I received an unexpected reward. Hey, this. I havent even finished eating, but Im feeling full. Is this what it feels like to take out your winter coat and find a 50,000 won bill that you put in your pocket last year? Or maybe its the feeling you get when you get a message from a friend offering to set you up on a blind date while youre watching TV while scratching your stomach at home. A happy smile came out. Anyway. With this, the basic system has been established. Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic opened with great difficulty. At first, I wondered if it would go well. Still, I pushed ahead with hope. After many twists and turns, we opened and focused on viral promotion. As word spread, patients flocked in, and professional nurses were hired to cover the shortage of staff. So we finally got here. Now is the harvest season. Take advantage of the bonus life expectancy from the influx of patients. Every day passed with a buoyant dream. Anise and werewolf nurses began their practical training. I began caring for patients directly in the treatment room and hospital room. Their abilities were beyond imagination. Your Royal Highness, the patient in room 6 here is strange. hmm? Where? A young werewolf nurse suddenly runs in while treating a general patient. He said with a stern expression. My body odor has changed. I think the fever will rise soon. okay? I followed him to the patient. When I checked the patients pulse, I could see signs of a fever. Fatigue was building up in my liver. It was because the medicine was a bit strong. So the prescription was changed. I also felt surprised inside. I detected changes in the patients condition in advance without even having a pulse. Whoa. Is this a true story? Truly tremendous ability. In addition, the werewolf nurses had great physical strength as expected. 3 shifts like human nurses? There was no need for that. This is Crown Prince Anis. This time, after discussion, we came up with a new work schedule. Hmm? Please take a look at this. . When I looked at the new work schedule Anis showed me, I couldnt help but stick out my tongue. what. Why are working hours 24 hours long? Well we think its comfortable that way. So you work for a full 24 hours and then rest for a full 24 hours the next day? Youre going to work two shifts every other day? yes. Wouldnt it be difficult? Its more convenient than having to change every day and night. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, I mean, do you mind working 24 hours a day? Honestly, I was thinking of working 48 hours and resting for 48 hours, but I ended up doing this. . Are you giving me permission? Well, if its comfortable and doesnt interfere with the people involveds work, thats fine. Thank you, Your Majesty. It was like . In short, werewolves seemed like a race born for nursing. All physical talents were optimized for nursing. Thanks to this, the system of Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic has become more established. Bonus lifespans began to be calculated little by little from general patients. One day, two days, five days, ten days. During the 10 days, I received 6 days of bonus life. It was still small, but still satisfying. You cant get full after the first drink. Theres no need to fret. Because this is just the beginning. There will be a lot more bonus lifetimes to be settled in the future. Confidence added to my confidence. The dream of automating oriental medicine clinics grew even bigger. But it was in the meantime. It was the fifteenth day since the Werewolf nurses began field training. While I was in the middle of receiving treatment, the chief chamberlain of the villa came to visit. hmm? Whats going on at this hour? Are you in any pain? No, Your Highness. Actually Actually? I have something urgent to say to you, so I came to you at the risk of being rude. Oh, then wait a minute. Just look at the treatment of this patient. I understand, Your Majesty. What on earth is going on? Why does the Chamberlain look so gloomy? Are you trying to discuss your concerns? Or do you have a disease that you cant tell others about? I was curious inside. Patient treatment completed. I looked back at the chamberlain who had been waiting. So, what on earth happened to make you look so serious? Yes, Your Highness. Actually The hesitating chamberlain gave a solemn look in his eyes, as if he had decided on something. What he said next was a bomb itself. I am very sorry to report this to Your Majesty Recently, the villas operating budget is on the verge of running out. hmm? My head suddenly tilted to the side. After hearing it, it was a very absurd report. What is the operating budget of the villa? Youre about to run out? Is that possible? Thats strange. This is the royal villa. He is the crown prince of an empire. Of course, the empire is not yet ruined. There are no storms or troubles in the imperial family. But the budget for the villa is on the verge of running out. I didnt understand. It seemed ridiculous. Something is strange. Is that a true report? I thought it might have been an April Fools Day joke. But the chamberlains expression was still serious. majesty. I am very sorry to report this to Your Majesty All my reports are true without any additions or omissions. In fact, the villas operating budget is very tight. really? Yes, Your Highness. Its not a joke? Of course, Your Highness. . There is no money in the villa. I thought it was ridiculous. A rebuttal suddenly came out. why? Do you want me to tell you in more detail? of course. Of course. I need to hear whats going on. If thats true, it seems like something big has happened. If you dont have money, you can go to an oriental medicine clinic or something. Nothing happens. You must have money. Cost of purchasing medicine. Nurse salary. Even food expenses for hospitalized patients. In addition, it was an oriental medicine clinic with a lot of money to spend. However, if there is no money, wouldnt oriental medicine clinics, which have a well-established system, become paralyzed immediately? crazy. What the hell is this? What happened? My teeth suddenly ground apart. In Korea, oriental medicine clinics went bankrupt due to lack of money, but a financial crisis has occurred here as well. Tell me in as much detail as possible whats going on. Dont leave anything out. This is definitely not a normal situation. There is something this side doesnt know. Someone made a fuss or something. Either they planned a trick or something. Anyway, there must be something. Assuming that, I asked the chamberlain. Finally, the chamberlains mouth opened. Yes, Your Highness. As you have asked, I will report this matter in as much detail as possible That was from then on. Listening to the answer given by the chamberlain, Rachiel was able to clearly understand who was responsible for the current financial crisis. Rachiel. What on earth have you done? He ground his teeth at the original owner of this body, the sick Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano in the novel. Chapter 59 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 59Episode 59. Don worry, non happy (1) Rakiel, what on earth have you done? Rakiel, or Ihan, gritted his teeth. It had to be that way. It was because of the story the chamberlain told. I am very sorry to report this to you I certainly remember it, too. Last fall, His Highness personally told His Majesty next year, that is, this years budget for operating the villa to be drastically reduced. That Rakiel no, I said that? To His Majesty the Emperor? Yes, Your Highness. why? . Hmm, did you ever guess why I was like that? Can I tell you honestly? Please do so. Yes, if it is your will. I dare say that His Majesty at the time thought there was no hope of survival on his own I accepted it that way. I was giving up on myself by thinking that way? Yes, Your Highness. Was it that serious? He could barely move two days out of ten. Therefore, there was a large surplus in last years villa operation budget, which had been allocated at the end of the year before last. So you yourself requested a reduction in the operating budget? Yes, Your Highness. You fucking idiot! Yes? No, no, Im not angry at you. I got a little upset without realizing it. sorry. . Anyway, to summarize, I was in really bad shape around the fall of last year, and I had given up hope of regaining my health, so I requested a cut in this years budget? Yes, Your Highness. ha. Then, in the end, this is Raki No, its just the karma I inflicted. I apologize, Your Majesty. But isnt Your Highness much healthier now than last year? I think that alone is something to be happy about. Yeah, no. Im not happy. . I dont have any money, but Im so happy. . Uh oh. This damn money, money, money. really. . Rakiel gritted his teeth. When I found out about the situation, I sighed deeply. Rakiel Adria Magentano. Are you really like this? huh? Why are you doing this to me? That guy from last year had given up hope. I feel like Im going to die before I can even use up my budget this year. With that in mind, he asked the emperor to cut the budget. But he must have felt proud that he had done well. Im sure it was. He must have been proud of himself for not wasting the precious money raised through taxes collected from the people of the empire. Ugh, you idiot! A bastard like Mojiri! The more I thought about it, the more curses came out. Of course, I could understand Rakiels feelings at the time. There must have been budget surplus for the villa. Rachiel would have had no need to spend money. If you think about it, it was like that. He was a guy who was lying in a hospital bed. They could not function like other royal families or nobles. Hobbies like hunting or horseback riding? Or an all-night banquet? It was like an absolutely impossible dream for him. Because they rarely went out, the scale of their purchases of luxury items such as clothes and accessories would have been much smaller than other royal families. In reality, the only place where the money went was the doctors salary and the cost of medicine. So much surplus budget. Maybe he thought it was a national waste. Of course its not a bad idea. It may have been a decision appropriate to the situation. But what if you look at it from your own perspective now? I felt like he just tackled me for no reason. Oh really. Rakiel swallowed back his grumbling. Now, complaining wont solve the problem. He asked the chamberlain. If you do, please ask me one question. This years villa operating budget. Yes, Your Highness. Cant I ask for that again? Maybe it could work. I tried to hope. But the chief chamberlains answer was like a sword. That is impossible, Your Majesty. why? Because it is a procedural act that violates the laws of the imperial family. . According to the imperial law, all ministries and agencies of the imperial family can apply for a years budget only once, at the end of the previous year. At the end of the previous year? Only once? Yes, Your Highness. Besides that, there is only one way to allocate additional budget What? I understand that special programming is only done in cases of war, natural disaster, or other serious events that affect the survival of the nation. Now is the time! A serious matter that affects the survival of the nation! . Its true. If I dont have money, I have to close the villas oriental medicine clinic. . Then I will die. . Isnt this a serious matter that depends on the survival of the country? Your Majesty, I dont know how the closing of the oriental medicine clinic is related to your passing away . Yes, I dont understand. I really wanted to help them understand this as well. If possible, I wanted to show you the bonus life system window. But the problem was that there was no way to show it or make it understandable. Rachiel asked with a sigh of regret. But, um, I am a member of the royal family and the crown prince. Dont you have the authority to request additional budget? I had my own hopes. But the chamberlain still looked like a pumpkin. That is also impossible, Your Majesty. Is that because its also against the imperial law? Of course, Your Highness. . Your Majesty the Emperor is the only one in the Empire who has the extrajudicial authority to move without being restricted by the law. okay? Yes, Your Highness. Then thats good. yes? This is not the time. I need to move now. Todays oriental medicine treatment ends here. Because the deadline for treatment is not far away. Hang up a closed sign. Yes? I have to go to the imperial palace. majesty? What business do you have at the imperial palace? Ill use it again, Dads chance. Rachiel smiled as if it was natural. What if the emperor had extralegal authority? Wouldnt it be okay to ask them to wield that authority? ? failed. It just failed spectacularly, to say the least. Whew. The emperor, that nobleman, really. The way out of the emperors office. As he walked down the hallway, Rakiel sighed deeply. I never thought you would reject me so sharply. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I remembered something from a little while ago. The financial crisis that the Chamberlain reported about. He came to the emperor to come up with a solution. I asked for an additional budget to be allocated. I thought it was quite possible. Because the emperor had extralegal authority. Because the empire is solid and its finances are ample. I thought that a few pennies(?) in the budget would be enough. But it wasnt. It was a complete miscalculation. The emperor, that nobleman decided to test me in many ways. Was it right after he had revealed his business during the audience? The budget for the villa is insufficient. Due to these circumstances, the operation of the oriental medicine clinic was disrupted. So, I would especially appreciate it if you allocate additional budget. I asked politely. But who was the emperor who heard the request? He looked this way and smiled. The look in his eyes was like. It was the same look in the eyes of Teacher Hakju, whom I met while splitting palm trees in high school. At the time, the student head teacher said that. If you can give 50 good reasons for jumping out of palm trees, Ill let you know. Of course, it failed. Its not like 50 shades of high school seniors. There was no way I could come up with 50 reasons in the first place. Even at that time, corporal punishment existed in schools. A firework was blooming in the buttocks. As part of the corporal punishment set menu, I had to run several laps around the rabbit jumping playground. But what about the emperors eyes? At that exact moment, I had the same look in my eyes as Teacher Hakju, who was asking me 50 reasons. Even the reactions were similar. Why are you requesting additional budget Just 50 reasons? Arent you crazy? So what about this side? I really gave 50 reasons. We have to take care of patients. They are all subjects of the imperial family. What about public sentiment? To do that, you need money. Etc. Blah blah blah blah. Even the reasons that had no reason were brought out on a whim. But who was the emperor who heard it all? He laughed even more meaningfully. And said. I refuse the crown princes request. If youre going to do that, dont ask the reason in the first place! I felt like I had been tricked. At the same time, I was able to realize something painfully again. It was always like that in the emperor and the noblemans novels. To Rakiel, and after Rakiels death, to the second prince. I kept putting my successor in trouble and trying to see how he would get out of it. He was originally that kind of person. He was so harsh on his successor. Perhaps that was the reason for todays rejection. The villas operating budget has run out They say they want to see and evaluate how I can overcome this financial crisis. I knew it intuitively. That was exactly the look in the emperors eyes as he looked at me with a rejection message. Dad, Chance is a failure. It has already been rejected. There is nothing more to expect from the emperor. A deep sigh came out of me. ha. Still, I thought I wouldnt have trouble with money here. It reminded me of my last few months in Korea. A time when oriental medicine clinics were nothing but flies due to the coronavirus. It was a time when rents were exorbitant thanks to being located in a central shopping district. In order to pay the expensive rent, they even cleaned up their rented house. I moved my house to a monthly rental studio and subtracted the rental deposit to pay the rent. Still, I couldnt endure it in the end. That damn money. Thinking about it made my teeth grind together. However, when he became the crown prince, he faced a similar problem. A strange, unknown feeling bloomed in my heart. Once again, we cant close the oriental medicine clinic because of money. Even if it happens once, it wont happen twice. By any means and methods. Even if it means being rude. At least I didnt want to collapse on money. Lets think about it. think. Rachiel. Lee Han. What you have. Things you can do. Think of everything and combine it. Exiting the main palace building. Walking through the garden and passing by. After getting into the carriage. I was lost in thought the whole way back to the villa. I thought about it, thought about it, analyzed it, and put it together. The resources we have here. The means that this side can mobilize. Things that have and things that have potential. Various elements of the story that he saw in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Among them, there are things that can be useful and applied. I combined everything and looked for a new path. Then it dawned on me little by little. Angles began to appear. So, when they arrived at the villa, Rakiels expression looked much more relaxed as he got off the carriage. He immediately called the chamberlain. I ordered without the slightest hesitation or concern. Sir Pavard? Is there a list of the properties and fixtures of the villa? yes? Is there such a list? Especially valuables, luxury items and works of art. Of course there is? Im glad. Bring it. yes? I have to sell everything. Yes? The delicate heart of the chamberlain, the faithful and frugal housekeeper of the villa, began to dance the lamprey eel ascension dance of destruction. Chapter 60 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 60Episode 60 Money worry, non happy (2) yeah? The chamberlains heart sank. What did you just hear? What did His Royal Highness the Crown Prince say? Even though I definitely heard it, I couldnt believe it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If possible, I wanted to check with my eardrums and cochlea to see if I had heard correctly. No, even after hearing it, I wanted to turn away. Are you going to sell all the valuables, luxury items, and art in the villa? why? why? Numerous questions popped into my head like tags. But the reality was cruel(?). His Highness the Crown Prince spoke again. Didnt you hear? Im going to sell everything. Valuables, luxuries, art you mean everything? uh. . Uhm, why are you crying? Are you presumptuous because I have a lot of doubts in my mind? Do you want to know why? Yes, Your Highness. Because I need money. . You told me earlier. The villas operating budget is running out. I dont have any money. It is impossible to allocate additional budget. But Your Highness said you would ask Your Majesty for a favor I failed. . sorry. . Dont just cry like that. Because I know too, right? I can tell you how frugally the items in the palace have been managed. But what can I do? This is the most efficient way to put out an emergency fire. I understand, Your Majesty. The Chamberlains shoulders slumped. The villa is filled with valuables, luxury items, and works of art. These were all items that the chamberlain personally managed and decorated. Just because you like them? It wasnt. It was for the dignity and authority of the villa. Just piling up expensive things and arranging them in a haphazard manner? That kind of thing couldnt create dignity and authority. The most beautiful objects required space and arrangement to make them most beautiful. It was also necessary to implement and manage it properly. Only then can something called dignity arise. It can arouse admiration from visitors. It can also arouse the desire to imitate. Leading the trends of the upper class. That was the reason why valuables, luxury goods, and works of art were placed in the royal palace. It was also the reason why the Chamberlain put so much effort and effort into managing it. But youre going to sell it all Oh my bastards. The chamberlain hastily shook away the teardrops that were forming at the corners of his eyes. A list of officials was compiled according to the orders of the crown prince. It was from then on. Rachiel showed the ability to act like a bulldozer. From that evening to two days later, I had all the luxury goods, valuables, and artwork from the villa on the list gathered in one place. On the one hand, famous collectors and buyers of expensive items from the imperial capital were invited. And all the goods were sold. While the chamberlains blood, sweat and tears evaporate. There were numerous famous paintings, statues, jewelry, perfume, decorative armor made by master craftsmen, and even tableware made of gold and silver. There were no exceptions. The gold-handled water glass that made Lee Han aware of his changed appearance on the day he first entered Rakiels body was no exception. Thanks to this, the chamberlain had to become even more tearful. Hey, Your Highness? uh. why? If you sell all these things how are you going to eat? Whats wrong with eating? . If a water glass doesnt have a gold handle, it doesnt mean you cant drink the water. Hahaona But still. Still? Anyway youre going to use a water glass with a wooden handle and an iron handle! Is that wrong? . Yes, the water tastes the same. After eating, were all going to go out anyway. . Anyway, lets sell everything that has gold or silver attachments on it. Keuheuk! The chamberlains pleas were of no use. Expensive tableware was replaced with ordinary iron and wood. This was thanks to the extreme inventory(?) liquidation and sale of luxury goods. A considerable amount of funding was secured. Rakiel diverted most of the funds to the operating budget of the annex oriental medicine clinic. Of course, many people were shocked by that bold decision. Have you heard any news about the villa? A separate palace? You mean the place where His Highness the Crown Prince is? uh. yes. Is there anything new there? Everything happens. Well, Im told that His Highness the Crown Prince sold all the valuables and luxury items in the villa. Yeah? why? Why? I heard its to run an oriental medicine clinic? A villa oriental medicine clinic? Thats right. According to rumors, the operating budget of the Oriental medicine clinic was insufficient. They say thats why its become difficult to receive patients. Wait a minute Are you saying that you sold luxury goods to raise money so that you could continue to care for patients more? yes. Isnt it amazing? yes. Honestly, I cant believe it. okay. I agree. I had exactly that thought when I first heard it. yes. You really are an amazing person. His Royal Highness. Thats right. Who could act like that? Probably rare. If you look through any history book, its probably rare. I agree. It was like The crown prince sold all the valuables in his palace. The crown prince takes care of patients with that money. It was a beautiful and heartwarming story. It was a rare good deed. People were shocked and disbelieving at first when they heard the news, but were shocked when they found out it was true. I was impressed. praised. I naturally developed a feeling of fondness and respect for Rachiel. But people didnt know yet. Rakiels actions of selling luxury items to put out an urgent fire. Thanks to this, the beautiful good deed that drew praise from many people. In fact, it was just a part of a larger, more cunning, and more cunning picture that Rachiel had planned to begin from now on. ? Im going to sell drugs. yes? Im going to make medicine and sell it. . What kind of nonsense is that? Damian, the crown princes special forces commander, kept his mouth shut instead of answering. And then he stared blankly at the crown prince. The crown prince, who was eating lunch after finishing his morning medical treatment, chuckled. I have to make money. So youre saying youre going to sell drugs? uh. Deep. Rachiel dipped the sausage with a fork. He said, taking a big bite. You put out an emergency fire by selling luxury goods. But this is just a temporary measure. No way are you already preparing for the next step? of course. gulp. I swallowed the sausage and nodded. Its really a natural thing to say. From my own experience, this is truly true. It was like that in Korea too. Because of the rent, I closed down my rental house and moved to a monthly rental. I paid the rent with the deposit. It certainly wasnt bad as a temporary measure to last a while. But the problem was that there was no follow-up. Looking back, it was like that. Subtract the deposit to pay rent. It was literally just a temporary measure. In the end, all I could do was lose my weight. It was literally like peeing on frozen feet. That means it was never a fundamental solution. Because the cause of the financial crisis has not been resolved. There was still no additional profit. That was the problem. We were unable to create a sustainable and safe source of additional income. That was the fundamental reason why oriental medicine clinics failed during the coronavirus crisis. But what if you look at your situation now? It felt very similar to that time. An oriental medicine clinic that couldnt pay rent and a detached oriental medicine clinic that ran out of operating budget. In the past, rent was covered by subtracting the deposit, and now, the operating budget is met by selling luxury items. The past in Korea and the current situation here seemed to overlap in an exquisite way that made me shiver. I didnt want to mess up like I did then. I didnt want to follow the same train and close the oriental medicine clinic. So it was. Its important to have a moment like this to take a breather. If you dont create a long-term and stable source of funds now, you will eventually fail as soon as the temporary funds you have created run out. Three lessons learned from my experience in Korea. He said that and smiled. Damian tilted his head. So are you thinking of selling drugs as a source of funds? uh. But its a little strange. Do you think its strange? From what I heard, you have secured a huge amount of money by selling luxury goods. Isnt that enough money to run an oriental medicine clinic until the end of this year? uh. thats enough. But why. Next year is the problem. yes? Damians expression says he doesnt know what it is. I smiled bitterly at him. It seems that His Majesty the Emperor will further reduce the budget for operating the villa next year. . Damian closed his mouth. Rachiel was confident in her heart. Because the emperor is such a great man. I vividly remembered the emperors eyes as he still rejected my fathers chance. It was like a person who had discovered a good toy to test. Or, he had the expression of a professor looking at a graduate student who is easy to mess around with. Are you sure. Next years villa operating budget? If I had to cut more, I would have cut more. He was never the kind of person to give generously. So Im going to test this sides abilities again and again. I had a sad premonition that perhaps that would be the case. So it was. We should not cling to the fleeting hope that next years budget will be generously allocated. What if we just rely on the funds from selling luxury goods to get by without any measures in place? Its going to fail next year. Before that, we need to create an independent and stable source of funds. Just making medicine is not the end. Promotion is needed. A sales network must also be secured. It will take time for the sales network that has been created to become established and solid. To do that, we need to put our plans into action right now, while it is still spring. But Damian still showed signs of not understanding. But, Your Highness. If the source of funding is the problem wouldnt it be okay to collect at least a little bit of medical expenses from patients? Dismissed. Why? Then the number of patients will decrease. Rachiel said as if it was obvious. In fact, if you only think about money, you can do as Damien said. If you collect medical fees from patients, there will be no more stable source of funding. But it didnt suit his purpose. Because I have to take on a lot of patients. So you have to get as many bonus lives as possible. Because that is the ultimate purpose of running an oriental medicine clinic. Thats the purpose. But what if you start receiving medical fees? This in itself creates a barrier to entry into oriental medicine clinics. The number of patients coming to visit us is bound to decrease. You cant do that. An oriental medicine clinic that operates to receive a large number of patients and gain bonus life expectancy charges a fee and reduces the number of patients because it runs out of money? Thats nonsense. Its literally like the means are eating up the purpose. Its no different from the jugaekjeondo. It is the same atrocity as eating only the stem and throwing away the main body(?) while forgetting about it. So it was. I wont charge you for the treatment. I have no intention of receiving it. Instead, I should sell drugs. It is a luxury item that is very expensive and effective, so it satisfies the desire to show off. You mean luxury goods? brand. Its a brand product launched by the crown prince himself. With the concept of a high-grade household medicine, any noble family from the upper middle class or higher, with some wealth and a bit of a nose, can feel proud and prove their status just by keeping it in their home. Is there such a medicine? Hmm. What kind of medicine? Damians ears perked up. A confident smile appeared on Rachiels lips. A medicine made from the Minotaurs gallstones. Minotauyeah? Didnt you hear? I heard. But what on earth are you planning to make with it? Minota-ţS[Ԫ. . How is it? Is it good? . The crown prince smiles happily as he looks over here. Damian kept his mouth shut. And I thought quietly. His Royal Highness, whom he serves, seems particularly like a swindler and a drug seller these days. Chapter 61 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 61Episode 61 Money worry, non happy (3) Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. . how is it? Its good? . Its not good at all. Damian closed his mouth and thought. Arent you crazy? I dont know what Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon is. Maybe it could be some amazing, grandiose drug. But at the same time, I also had this thought. So youre saying youre going to turn the Minotaurs gallstones into medicine and feed it to people? uh. The crown prince nodded as if it was obvious. I asked him repeatedly. Will people actually eat that? of course. Confidence oozed from Rakiels nod. eat. must. Why? Because youll think its rare. . Because thats how human psychology is. Its true. How many similar examples have you seen in Korea? They say silkworm cocoons are good for your health. I heard Woong Dam is that awesome. They say that eating dandelions lowers your blood pressure. And so on and so forth. Even today, a variety of unidentified medicinal herbs and things that are not even known as medicinal herbs are sold countless times through word of mouth that they are good for your health. That place was Korea. No, in fact, it was a similar phenomenon no matter where you were in the world. Because thats where human psychology lies. It wont be any different here. Furthermore, Woohwangcheongsimwon, which is the base of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon, has proven medicinal efficacy from the beginning. The efficacy of the medicine has been proven? uh. Rachiel nodded. What he said was true. Anyone in Korea has heard of Woohwang Cheongsimwon at least once. A pill that many people call Woohwangcheongsim pill. In fact, Woohwang Cheongsim Hwan is a name used in China. The official name used in Korea is Woohwang Cheongsim Won. Because that is definitely our name used at Donguibogam. In any case, Woohwang Cheongsimwon is an excellent rescue medicine that treats and manages the early symptoms of brain disease, heart disease accompanied by heart palpitations, high blood pressure, acute and chronic seizures, mental anxiety, nervous diseases, and dysautonomia. A powerful tranquilizer with similar effects to benzodiazepine drugs. In modern times, its just treated as old-fashioned, but what about in the past? It was the hottest wannabe item sought after by Chinese Qing Dynasty officials. This was because the medicinal efficacy of Joseon-produced Woohwang Cheongsimwon was recognized by everyone as excellent. Among them, the key medicinal ingredient, cow hwang, especially gallstones from Jeju Island cows, was said to have amazing effects. In fact, when beef sulfur was administered to experimental mice for 4 to 8 days, it was proven to have a sedative effect to prevent convulsions. It was also proven to have a blood pressure lowering effect when administered to rats showing symptoms of high blood pressure. In addition, taurine contained in beef sulfate also has a blood pressure lowering effect. It is even effective in protecting and improving liver function. Anyway, Im going to use the Minotaur gallstone, which is more powerful than that of Wu Huang. That will be enough for both medicinal efficacy and symbolism. Are you saying its enough? It means it becomes marketable. Probably so. The mighty power of the Minotaur to you too! How about a catchphrase like this? . Its going to sell anyway, hmm. But Your Majesty the Crown Prince. hmm? Woohwang Cheongsimwon and its medicinal properties these are things I have never heard of. okay? yes. Damian nodded. This is my first time hearing it. So its strange. What do you think is strange? If its a great drug that has proven to be that effective, shouldnt it be famous? Is it strange that youve never heard of it? yes. Thats simple. Rakiel grinned. I loaded my tongue with bright red lies. An iron plate was laid across the face and a single shot was fired. Its a medicinal herb that was famous in the ancient, ruined kingdom long ago. A ruined ancient kingdom? huh. What kind of kingdom was it? there is. Its called Joseon. This is my first time hearing it. yes? I first heard it in a dream, too. . You didnt know? I learned all the acupuncture and decoction preparations I use in my dreams. I heard you say that to Sir Gardin. You didnt know that was really what they said, did you? yes. To be honest, he said. But what should I do? Its true. . If it werent real, would it have been possible for me to suddenly practice medicine that I had never learned and treat people overnight? . is it. Damian frowned slightly, his beautiful, picture-perfect eyebrows. I dont think so. As I continued to listen, it continued to feel strange. No matter how I looked at it, it seemed like a bit of a far-fetched excuse. Lord Gardin is naive and follows the crown prince unconditionally, so he would have accepted those words to some extent. Not myself. After listening to it, there are more than one or two odd corners. But I didnt really want to make an issue of it. It doesnt really have anything to do with me anyway. I dont care where the crown prince acquired such knowledge and medical skills. As long as you dont harm people with it, thats fine. All you have to do is get a decent salary. So lets not talk anymore. But that doesnt mean he doesnt seem like a bit of a crazy person. Damian tried to swallow a bitter smile. Even though I thought about not caring, in the end, a sharp word came out of my mouth. Hmm. Thats why you proudly treat people without a license. . Why are you doing that? A license was that necessary? . Was it something like that? yes. of course. . As far as I know, I heard that there is a medical licensing exam. Of course, Lord Gardin is also someone who passed that test. . Didnt you know? uh. . It wont be a problem later, right? Well, for now Rakiel also closed his mouth. A medical licensing exam. I didnt know it existed. There was no mention of such detailed social situations in the novel. Tsk. It could be a problem later. I thought I should be prepared for any emergency. Nowadays, things like oriental medicine clinics and other things are regarded as the crown princes playthings, so we just ignore it. If someone takes this issue politically later It will definitely be a pain in the ass. So lets prepare little by little. Rakiel raised his head, contemplating his plan. Well, anyway, lets start with more urgent matters now. First of all, solving the financial crisis is a priority. We need to make a sample of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon first. So. I guess we should get the Minotaur gallstones first, right? Are you going to send someone to the imperial herbal medicine store? no. Rakiel shook his head. Last time I was stocking up at the herbal medicine store, I saw that there was nothing like the Minotaurs gallstones. No, there was no Woo Hwang. I guess beef sulfur itself is used as a medicine here. Then how I have to buy a live Minotaur myself. . Im going to the city of Cremo. I heard that the port there is the center of logistics in the northeastern part of the empire. There is also one of the best monster auction houses in the empire. Are you saying you want to go in person? of course. I have to go and see the Minotaurs condition myself. You should also check the status of gallstones. Its really obvious. It is a material that will be used to make products that will depend on the survival of oriental medicine clinics in the future. It was nonsense not to check it directly. Rachiel said with a grin. So, lets pack first. . Gazuaa. . I wonder if this person is really a little crazy somewhere. The true protagonist of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. However, Damian is completely unaware of his true identity. He began to become seriously concerned about the mental health of the crown prince, the subject of his protection. ? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Preparations for departure were made quickly. In fact, there was nothing particularly grand about preparation. The luggage was loaded onto the Grand Tourer, the Crown Princes special carriage for long-distance travel. The composition of the entourage was also simple. Damian and the entire special forces team. 20 palace guard knights. And anise. That was it. Rachiel did not want more people. This is because the more people there are, the more luggage there is, and the slower the journey becomes. of course. Save time. Because time is more precious to me than gold. This is still a time-limited life. It is no different from a life of toil, extending ones life by receiving a little bonus life each day. So I didnt want to waste time moving. I wanted to save at least one day. Thanks to this, preparations for departure were completed in half a day. Of course, there were those who were most vehemently opposed to this sudden departure and personnel composition. Zuuuuunhaaaa-! . Arent you surprised anymore? uh. Because I developed a tolerance. Arent your eardrums gone? uh. Fortunately? It looks like your earholes are bleeding? Our Sir Gardin jokes have increased a lot. Do you think youve become quite friendly with me? Im so sorry. Sorry, sorry. Anyway, what is it? Why are you calling me so solemnly again? That over there That? Why do you want to leave me alone, Your Majesty? was that the reason? Yes, Your Highness. So you dont want to be separated from me? Yes, Your Highness. Ugh, gross. . What is the reason? Because I am Your Majestys personal physician! Sir Gardin answered quickly as if he had been waiting for the question. A solemn look appeared on his middle-aged face. To take care of Your Majestys health, to do that, I will always be by Your Majestys side! Because that is my most important responsibility, Your Highness. Oh, did you do that? Yes, Your Highness! Uhm, but. If even the Lord follows me to Cremo, who will take care of the patients hospitalized here at the Oriental Medicine Clinic? yes? Who will take care of it? Thats right, werewolf nurses But there has to be at least one trustworthy doctor, right? My highness? Thats right. Moreover, all hospitalized patients are citizens of the empire? Right? Thats right? Thats why you have to stay here even more. . Sir Gardin was speechless. Rachiels tongue skillfully stepped on the full accelerator. Think about it, Sir Gardin. They are the people of the empire. But what was the spirit that formed the basis of our Magentano royal family? The safety of the people is the safety of the imperial family. Thats right. Thats it. So, it means that caring for and taking care of the hospitalized people is the same as taking care of the imperial family and taking care of myself. is not it? Isnt that so Ah. Thats right. . Isnt that right? Sigh! Hehehe! Thats not really true. I really dont think so. Even just looking at cancer, it seems pointless and far-fetched. But I couldnt think of anything to retort. It was fatal. It was unfair. In the end, Sir Gardin had no choice but to nod his head, swallowing back tears. Okay then, well be back. Your Highness! Ill buy you a souvenir. Hehehe! The carriage moved amid Sir Gardins scattered teardrops. Thats how we set off for the imperial capital. To the east. To the north. Toward the rising sun. Toward the North Sea where the frosty wind blows. I passed the city and the castle. I covered the fields and plains. I took a detour around the edge of the forest and crossed the canyon. I ran along the river and passed by the mountain range. Meanwhile, Rakiel fell in love with the exotic scenery he was seeing for the first time. I felt like I was enjoying a Renaissance version of Switzerland. Meanwhile, Damian watched Rachiel with a strange look. Sometimes not often. The crown prince was strange. Just a crazy person who seems a bit out of his mind? No, in some strange sense, its like I have mastered the world I used to get that strange feeling when I was looking at the crown prince. Like someone who has looked at this world through Gods eyes? I had that feeling too. I didnt know why. I guess its my mood. Because he is such a unique person. The more you look at him from the side, the more amazing he is. Damian thought so and stayed by Raquiels side silently. One day, two days, five days, eight days passed like that. And finally. Your Majesty, I can see the port beyond the hill. This is the port of Cremo. The guard knight who had gone out to scout returned and reported. Its been 8 days since we left the ecliptic Magenta. The group arrived at their destination, the city of Cremo. Of course, no one knew until then that in the next few days, an immortal achievement would be engraved in the name of the crown prince in this historic port city. Even the citizens of Cremo. Even members of the party. Even Rachiel herself. No one could have predicted it. Chapter 62 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 62Episode 62. Auction _ uh. I agree. Damians voice sounded a little shaken. Hearing that, Rachiel nodded. And then I looked at the scenery of the monster auction house unfolding before my eyes. It was quiet like a library. A lively atmosphere that anyone would think of at an auction house? An auctioneer actively conducting auctions? Buyers competitively raising their voices and asking prices? Such familiar scenes were nowhere to be found. Everyone was quiet. Instead of raising their voices, the chanters used their own small blackboards the size of A4 paper. I wrote a number in chalk and held it above my head. Thats how the asking price was presented. The auction house saw this and updated the asking price for the item. And he silently cast his eyes in all directions, asking, Is there a higher price? It looked very different from the bustling, ordinary(?) auction house you might normally imagine. Is that because this is a monster auction house? I guess so. If people make too much noise, the monster inside us will be stimulated. Tsk. It looks like its already been soaked in anesthetic or sedatives. Its not that its not, but what monsters are currently up for auction? It was hanging limp like a plastic bag discarded on the street. Now that I think about it, I suddenly remember something that happened about 30 minutes ago. The mayor of Cremos shoulders were sagging like that. Was it when we arrived at the city gate earlier? Thanks to this side, there was chaos at the gate. It had to be that way. Because the crown prince suddenly came to visit out of nowhere. It was the crown prince and his party who showed up without any notice or warning. For the soldiers and officers guarding the gate, it must have been like a lightning strike. Of course, the same was true for the mayor of Cremo. The mayor, who heard the news, rushed out in socks. He looked like a battalion commander who received a surprise visit from the division commander. When I saw that, I felt a little sorry. On the other hand, it was also burdensome. So it was. A separate escort unit. its okay. You dont have to add something like that, Mayor. B-But Your Highness! Ill see you later at the mayors residence? and rejected the mayors invitation to escort him. A grand welcome ceremony? Extreme hospitality? I didnt hate it. But it was burdensome. It is said that he became the crown prince, but that happened very suddenly and not long ago. Still, every time I open my eyes in the morning, I wake up wondering if I have returned to being an ordinary local Oriental medicine doctor, Lee Han. So it was. He left the place as if running away, leaving the market behind. And he and his party went straight to the Cremo Monster Auction House. Oh, Im sorry. Thinking about the Cremo market, I couldnt help but smile bitterly. How surprised I was by this visit. Could it be that I caused an unnecessary nuisance? I should quickly take care of business and return to the imperial capital. Rachiel raised her head with a promise. I looked around the lively auction house in still silence. Meanwhile, several auctions continued. All kinds of monsters have come up for sale. sold to someone However, Rachiel was not interested in other auctions. Is there no Minotaur? The only goal here is the Minotaur. You must obtain the Minotaurs gallstones. We need to make Minotaur Hwangcheongsimpi and test it. If successful, it will provide a great and stable source of income to run an oriental medicine clinic. That way I can get a lot of bonus life too! I made a promise again and my eyes sparkled. I waited for the moment when the Minotaur would come up for sale. How long was it like that? The moment Ive been waiting for has finally arrived. Nwuwooooo! For the first time since coming here, a roar like a monsters roar rang out in the auction house. Everyone at the auction house flinched at that sound. Rakiels eyes also looked towards the direction from which the roar was heard at the speed of light. And I could see it. omg. A huge cart pulled by 8 horses. An even larger special cage was loaded on top of it. It was a super-sized cage that could be 10 meters long, wide, and tall. What kind of dinosaur is it? A cage the size of a real dinosaur. Inside was a 7 meter tall Minotaur. It was truly a huge creature reminiscent of a dinosaur. What size is it The head, which resembled a buffalo, was as big as a person. If I made beef head soup with that, it would easily serve 100 people. Moreover, the torso underneath was even more radical. Would you like to see a humanoid body entirely covered in black fur? If I threw it at a local gym, it seemed like it could easily hit 30 tons. Such a Minotaur revealed its strong presence outside the iron cage. No, it roared. Nuoooooooo-! The roar of a cattle herd so loud that even MSG Wannabe Park Ho-shin in the mid-2000s would cry shook the entire auction house. It was truly an overwhelming force. I could feel it as soon as I saw it. I have to do that! Meanwhile, the auctioneer lifted up a large blackboard. This phrase was written on the blackboard: [Todays Main Listing] [Breed: Minotaur] [Size: Extra Large] [Condition: Best] [Personality: Very Fierce] [Special Features: 7 teams of the best monster hunters active in the eastern mountains united to pursue a 3-month chase This is the best item for sale that was barely captured alive after being lured. Highly recommended for special-purpose breeding and ornamental purposes] Nuwooooo! The Minotaur roared again. He must have been drenched in anesthesia and various sedatives, but he could roar like that. I just got the feeling that he was a huge guy. How much bigger are those damn gallstones? If you make Woohwang Cheongsimhwan with that, how amazing will its medicinal properties be? The more I thought about it, the more I wanted it. I never want to miss it. Catch it. I scream. Ill definitely get that one. But that was then. The auctioneer scribbled something else on the blackboard. Lifted. The moment I saw that content. Rachiel had to seriously doubt his eyesight. [Auction starting price: 50,000 Mazen] . I was speechless. It became absurd. I tapped Damian next to me. Hey, you know. Yes, Your Highness. Isnt there something wrong with the starting price written by the auctioneer over there? yes? For other monsters earlier, the final bid price was 5,000 Mazen and 6,000 Mazen, right? Yes, I did. But why is his starting price like that? If you ask me that. No, I do it because I feel unfair. But at that level, the funds we have prepared will not be insufficient. I guess so. At least for now. Rakiel wrinkled his nose. Yes. At least its okay for now. 50,000 Mazen? I can handle it. Because this side brought 100,000 Magen. But the price of that will definitely go up. Its probably because its an auction. There will definitely be price competition. This is especially true if it is such a sensational product. Oh, write it. I really dont want to miss it. Rakiel felt his appetite becoming sour. I definitely wanted to get my hands on it. But it seemed like it would be difficult. I was able to have a premonition by taking a quick look around. Everyones eyes are funny. Its not that its not, but as soon as the Minotaur appeared, you could feel the atmosphere inside the auction house changing. Peoples enthusiasm heated up. There is also a man who appears to be a wholesaler specializing in monsters. A gentleman who appears to be the manager at the top. Even a fat collector who looks like he has a lot of money. Everyones eyes were sparkling brightly, like fangirls who went to a concert of the Earths Strongest Idol Bulletproof Vests. When I looked at it, I could clearly see the sad angle. An ominous confidence bloomed. If things continue like this, Ill never be able to buy that. The calculations were running wild in my head. The bullet(?) we have prepared is 100,000 Magen. That alone was already a huge amount of money. How would you compare that amount to prices in Korea? This is an enormous amount, enough to buy up a few high-end brand apartments in Gangnam, Seoul right now. But even so, there wont be any chin. The starting price is already 50,000 Magen. Considering that there will be competition if you leave it alone, the final bid price will definitely exceed 100,000 Mazen. I will have to abstain because I dont have enough bullets. But I dont want to miss it. Then what should I do? think. Turn your head. Cheer up, cerebral cortex! I thought hard and thought hard. I thought and squeezed furiously. And finally, I came up with a brilliant trick. Damian. Yes, Your Highness? From now on, listen carefully to what I say. I lowered my voice. I pulled Damian over. I secretly instructed him in his ear. Whisper so I did this so chatter while blah blah lets do it. got it? . After hearing the instructions, Damian was speechless. I looked at the crown prince with a bewildered feeling. Are you really going to do that? of course. Are you serious? of course. . I was once again dumbfounded by the look so calm. Damian couldnt stand it any longer and ended up saying something. majesty. I dont know how it will sound if I dare say this, but the instructions given by His Highness are really Hmm? Its a shameful operation. Umm and? Its a dirty operation. Uhm, so? Ill be back. Okay, good work. Damien left. Meanwhile, Rakiel sat with his arms crossed and waited. The Minotaur auction has begun. A quiet and fierce competition unfolded. As soon as the auction started, blackboards offering asking prices popped up everywhere. The asking price went up one after another. 50100 Mazen. 50500 Mazen. 53000 Mazen. 55000 Mazen. However, Rakiel did not participate in the auction until now. Just like a hunter waiting for his moment, his eyes flashed. Its like protecting your position by predicting where there will be empty seats on the crowded Line 2 subway during rush hour. Just like when you open a box of pizza to eat with your friends, you roll your eyes to instantly figure out which slice is the biggest and has the most toppings. He quietly waited for his time. Instructions to Damien: He waited to seize the moment when his trick would come true. And finally the time has come. Your Majesty the Crown Prince! I am truly devastated that you listened to my request like this! A loud voice suddenly shakes the quiet auction house. Everyones eyes turned to the voice that came out of nowhere. Where everyones eyes are directed. There was the mayor of Cremo, who came running in a huff. This time, I will win the crown princes attention and score points. Maybe today will be a big turning point in his political life. We were accompanied by 100 soldiers of His Majesty the Crown Princes special guard, who had prepared with great care and attention with pounding hearts and fluttering hearts. Quick, easy, quick! The Mayor of Cremo with a serious expression. A special bodyguard of solemn dignity. They entered the auction house. There was no time for anyone to stop him. They came in in an instant and surrounded Rakiel. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Like a mother bird incubating the last egg. Or, like carefully preserving and saving the largest ingredient in cup ramen until the end like a cultural heritage. It was a careful and sincere attitude, as if protecting the worlds most precious treasure. Thanks to this, everyone at the auction house realized. The person whom the Mayor of Cremo calls Your Highness. The center surrounded by 100 guards. A sickly-looking young man right there. That young man is Why is the crown prince here? The very moment when everyone feels huge doubts and deep shock. Rachiel, who was waiting for the right moment, finally lifted the blackboard. [Rachiel Adria Magentano: 60000 Mazen] At the same time, Rakiel thought. Now that we know the identity of this group, everyone will voluntarily abstain. No one would dare stand up to the crown princes abuse of power(?). So the auction race itself will end here. If you have the power to use it, you should use it! Even if its a little rude, theres nothing I can do about it. Rakiel sensed victory and smiled happily. At the same time, everyone in the auction house sighed and showered Rakiel with the highest praise that could be heard from a competitor that would make any Korean person feel a surge of pride the moment they hear it. Theyre doing such a fucking auction. Chapter 63 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 63Episode 63. They do auctions together (2) That guys auctions are really shit! Everyone at the auction house thought. SunfengSunfeng Blooming resentment. A surge of regret. Why is it that he is not a member of the royal family? How is it that my father is not an emperor? I was able to briefly enjoy the newly emerging doubts about the class-based society and the desire(?) to realize an equal society. And everyone realized. If that person is the crown prince then this is wrong. Hey Mr.! I opened it, I opened it. This is a ruined version. The market of Cremo, like no one else, came rushing in. The mayor used the title His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to the extreme. In the empire, impersonating a member of the royal family is punishable by death. So that means? The mayor of Cremo went crazy for a moment. I took medicine that I shouldnt have taken. I was completely immersed in menopausal depression that suddenly came upon me. For other reasons, he felt skeptical about life and began to pursue novel methods of suicide. If it werent for that story, the market wouldnt have behaved like that. No one would officially give someone the title His Royal Highness the Crown Prince in front of everyone. So, His Royal Highness is correct. Tsk! A sigh deeper and richer than highly concentrated espresso came out of everyones mouths. In fact, the people here at the monster auction house were not ordinary people. Most of them were people with a certain level of financial power and social status. A small or medium-sized nobleman. Either a businessman or a top-tier businessman. He was a landowner with a large amount of land. Therefore, he knew the fear of power better than anyone else. It was possible to immediately calculate what kind of trouble ones family, business, or land would experience if one were to fall outside the eyes of those in power. Huh. I guess Ill have to give up on this collection. Tsk! I was trying to make some profit by selling it again at Namaran. Im sorry honey. Ill buy you a different birthday present this time! Rich people who were passionate about Minotaur auctions. One by one, they started shaking their hands. A song of 60,000 Magen sung by Rakiel. No one asked for a higher price. The auction house, which was originally quiet like a library, has now become even quieter, like a listening test room. The auctioneers gaze passed between the silent spaces. The auctioneer looked in all directions. Is there anyone who can offer a higher price? I looked in all directions, north, south, east and west. I bit my lip out of nervousness. This auction shouldnt end here! The auctioneer shouted inwardly. I meant it. It was a special Minotaur for sale. It was twice as big as a normal Minotaur. I cant believe I had to bid on such a huge property for only 60,000 Mazen. It was so sad and wasteful. But still no one showed any sign of stepping forward. Is this the end! A sigh appeared in the corners of the auctioneers eyes. But that was right then. Sigh. A time when no one expected it. That was when everyone was lamenting the crown princes abuse of power. Someone lifted the blackboard. [Gwyneth Deschamps: 70000 Magen] ! The auctioneers eyes widened. The eyes of those who withdrew from the auction also widened. Rakiels heart, who was confident of victory, also sank. what? 70,000 Mazen? Rakiel was surprised. He cast his gaze towards the person who had just lifted the blackboard. A thin old man with a strict look was there. Who is it? It was a face I didnt know. However, the murmur of people around them revealed the identity of the old man. Isnt that Gwyneth? You mean Gwyneth? You know. Its a great prize to receive the generous support of the king of the southern Amboise royal family. aha. Gwyneth, the Colossus of Amboise? Gwyneth, the colossus of Amboise. Rakiel perked up his ears. The buzzing continued to pound on my cochlea. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. haha. Gwyneth, the great merchant of Amboise, would not bow down even in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Thats right. After all, we are not citizens of the imperial family. Strictly speaking I see. Since he is a top manager belonging to our rival country, there is no need to worry about what our imperial family thinks. youre right. In this case, if His Royal Highness puts pressure on him with his power, there are concerns that it could lead to a diplomatic dispute. is that how it happens? The murmur around continued. But isnt that Gwyneth our hope now? Why is that so? A savior who will defeat His Highness the shameless Crown Prince! Hey, shush. Your voice is too loud. yes? His Royal Highness, according to the rumors I heard, the ending is a bit long. Is that so? Thats right. So be careful. By any chance, if your Majesty hears it, what are you going to do about it? I can hear everything. Rakiel swallowed his appetite. Thanks to the whispers around me, I was able to figure out the identity of the skinny old man. To sum it up, it means that because he is a foreign businessman, my authority does not work. Rachiel glanced at the old man. The old Colossus Gwyneth also looked this way. Our eyes were intertwined in the air. At that moment, Rakiel felt it. That old man is no ordinary person. But I had no intention of backing down. I will definitely get that Minotaur in my hands! Squeak! I made up my mind and wrote 71,000 Magen on the blackboard. And I thought. There are still plenty of bullets left. Even if that side is a foreign giant, this side wont be easy either. This person is the crown prince of the empire. So attack as much as you want! Come here! Rachiel lifted the blackboard and strengthened her resolve. No matter what tricks I use, I will definitely win. I will win unconditionally. I had a firm resolve. ? failed. It just failed spectacularly. Fuck shit shit. As he left the auction house, Rachiel looked up at the sky. And then I remembered the number I saw a little while ago. [Gwyneth Deschamps: 250,000 Mazen] It was the number written on the blackboard held up by Gwyneth, the great merchant of the Kingdom of Amboise. Fierce competition? There was nothing like that. This was as soon as 71000 Magen was used. Gwyneth chuckled as she looked at this and lifted up the blackboard. The asking price used there was a whopping 250,000 Magen. In this way, the oversized Minotaur was sold for 250,000 Mazen and placed in Gwyneths arms(?). So what about this side? I had to watch the Minotaur being delivered after winning the bid with a bitter feeling, like looking at an ex-girlfriend who has a new boyfriend. Damian even poured oil on it. Still, Im so glad you lost, Your Majesty. huh? Are you glad you lost? I wondered what was going on. Damian added with a sour expression on his face. It is too inefficient to pour all the 100,000 Magen we have prepared into one Minotaur. Does this mean its not cost-effective? Yes, Your Highness. Besides- Besides? If you squander the funds in such an inefficient manner, there will be a situation where you will not be able to pay me enough salary. omg. Rakiel stuck out his tongue. How dare you say something like that in front of me? Damian, I thought, this guy is definitely not a normal person. There was an obsession with money in Demon King, but in reality, its even worse. A bitter smile came out. A rebuttal also came out naturally. Tsk. So, if I dont get my salary on time and get pushed out, Ill just kick it and leave? yes. omg. The only reason I stay by your side is because of a generous and stable salary. However, in a situation where those conditions are not met, there would be no reason to remain by His Majestys side. Im serious? yes. Still, I saved you from the underground gladiatorial arena, but arent you grateful for that? Of course there is. But those feelings are separate from the salary issue. Are gratitude in your heart and money separate? of course. Damien nods as if it were obvious. The guy said as if driving a wedge. Actually, with my skills, I can make more money than my current salary wherever I go. . Rachiel was speechless. I couldnt think of anything to refute that guys words. Because it was an obvious fact, truth, and fact. Yes, thats right. Damian had already reached the intermediate level of a sword expert during this period of the Demon Sword Emperor in the novel. Sword Expert Intermediate. If it was great, it was at a great level, and if it was common, it was at a level that could be common. The cutoff line to become a royal guard knight. In local fiefdoms, it is possible to discuss the position of the strongest. That was the position of intermediate sword expert. But what about Damian? It was outside the standard. Reflexes that surpass those of ordinary humans. An innate sense of handling a sword. And a fighting spirit that borders on wildness. Even though he was an intermediate sword expert, he was able to fight on equal footing with strong players one level higher. In other words, in reality, he already had the skills of a sword expert at this time. The upper level of Sword Expert is a level that puts you right on the verge of becoming a Sword Master. People who stand on the border between humans and superhumans. I heard it was at the expert level. With that level of skill, he would be considered the strongest even in a large mercenary group. How much money does such an S-class mercenary make in a year? Its a huge level. What salary am I getting now? You can earn that much. No, if things go well and your reputation increases, you can expect to earn more than that. In fact, Damian at the beginning of the novel Demon Sword Emperor made money like that. So his declaration will never be false. The moment when I feel that the salary this company gives me is not enough. Or the moment your salary is delayed even a little. He will leave without any regrets. Thats a bit troublesome. Damian, the main character I cheered on while reading the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Is there anything in this world more reassuring than having him by your side? Moreover, considering his future growth potential, the number one talent he would absolutely want to keep by his side was Damien. Because the strongest person in the world will be my bodyguard. Suddenly, the plot of the original Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Rachiel dies. The emperor falls. The 2nd prince becomes emperor. The empire collapses due to war. Something extreme like that wont happen here, but you dont know how people work. So, think of it as insurance and keep it by your side at all costs. Moreover, that is not the only reason to keep him by your side. He must enjoy a stable life by my side. That way everyone will be happy and safe. Remembering that fact, Rakiel made a promise to herself. He smiled brightly at Damian. Dont worry. There will never be any delay in salary. Can I trust you? of course. But considering that you used such a mean trick at the auction house, I dont trust you that much Seeing that you were defeated so cruelly even after using a trick, I dont trust you that much . But seeing that you are still shamelessly confident, I dont trust you that much kehehe. Lets go to the official residence and get some sleep. Lets relieve the travel fatigue that has accumulated over the years. Its also a shame to lose at an auction after using a trick. After being assaulted and even bombarded by Damien, I felt so bitter that my reflux esophagitis was getting worse. If another Minotaur comes up for sale tomorrow, be sure to buy it. Rakiel didnt know because he was swallowing his bloody tears and promises. The fact that losing at todays auction will be a blessing in disguise. There is also the fact that a serious and dangerous change that no one has noticed is taking place in the oversized Minotaur that the great merchant Gwyneth has purchased. Also, what kind of nuclear benefit will that change bring to you tonight? Chapter 64 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 64Episode 64. King of the Minotaur (1) Hmm, it looks better up close. Its already deep into the night. Gwyneth, the Colossus of Amboise, smiled admiringly. It had to be that way. A huge cage that had just been transported to the hotel basement. Anyone who sees the presence lurking inside cant help but be amazed. Nuuuuu. A low, heavy sound came from inside. A suppressed moan like a wounded animal. A beast soaked in various sedatives. It was the Minotaur. Phew! Phew! The Minotaur in us felt his gaze. I heard the drugged gaze. I took a deep breath. A merciless smile appeared on the mouth of the giant. Its really worth every penny spent. You should have seen the look on the Prince of Magentanos face when this guy was taken away. If so, shall we start work today? of course. The great merchant nodded. And then he looked back at the man who had just asked him a question. Isnt that why I called you specifically? You are the best taxidermist in Cremo. Thats too much praise. I am just grateful that you are generously compensated. But may I ask what style of taxidermy you would like? Hmm, as grand as possible. Do you mean grandly? okay. This is not my personal collection. It is an item that will be revealed and presented at a banquet to coincide with His Majesty the Kings birthday. Ah, so you want a strong impression the moment it is revealed. Is that correct? Hehehe, thats it. The wonder and surprise expressed by the people gathered at the banquet. The bigger it is, the more satisfied His Majesty the King will be. Your authority will also increase. All right. We will do our best to meet the production purpose. But Hmm? What else are you curious about? The wizard I asked you to prepare in advance. Oh, of course I invited you. The great merchant grinned. Of course. All preparations were made. Because the Kings birthday is just around the corner. Considering the time it takes to produce the taxidermy here and transport it to the home country, the remaining time is tight. But thats the thing. This is something Ive been curious about ever since I received the request: Why do you need a wizard to make taxidermy? The great merchant asked. Park Je-gong answered. To kill the Minotaur cleanly. neatly? yes. Park Je-gongs answer continued. As you all know, the Minotaur is a monster famous for its tough life. For other monsters, even if they receive fatal wounds, they struggle for a long time before dying. Thats why. If you try to kill someone by clumsily causing trauma What if you try? The Minotaur goes berserk and goes crazy. In the process, the wound becomes serious. Hmm, does this mean the leather will be damaged? yes. For monsters of this size, only the skin, horns, teeth, etc. are left behind and the rest is discarded. This is because the volume is too large and the shape cannot be maintained if filled with sawdust. if? The best way is to make pieces of the same size and shape and cover them with leather. Therefore, the condition of the leather becomes more important than ever, and if the leather is damaged, the value of the taxidermy is seriously reduced. Then what if we use poison to kill him? Poison is no different. Because while he was dying, he went crazy and scratched his entire body. So you said you need a wizard? Yes thats right. We need to use a double or triple powerful sleep spell and paralysis spell to deal with it. How do I deal with it? In my experience, vacuum magic is the cleanest. Vacuum magic? yes. It is a magic that thins the air within a certain range. Without even realizing it, you lose consciousness as if you faint and die slowly, as if you were falling asleep. It does not leave any trauma. Its just perfect for making taxidermy. Hmm, that seems plausible. The great merchant nodded with satisfaction. I definitely thought it was a good idea to call an expert. After a while, the invited wizard came. The wizard received the contents of the work from Park Je-gong. Soon, the taxidermy production work began. Meanwhile, the great merchant Gwyneth sat at a distance and watched the work process. Heh heh heh heh. A hum came out spontaneously. It is twice as big as an ordinary Minotaur. The result of the taxidermy will also be great. Thinking of the Kings joy upon receiving that stuffed animal made me feel happy. I was truly proud to think of a business that would become even more prosperous with the Kings support. Meanwhile, slaughtering for taxidermy production was underway. Hmm! The wizard made a complicated hand sign. The position of the fingers and palm. Disruption and manipulation of order and arrangement. The arrangement of mana was cleverly distorted. The unnaturally distorted balance of mana created an artificial flow. The mana stream moved along a calculated path and carried out its purpose accurately. Sleep magic poured into the Minotaurs head. Seaaaaaa. Neuuu. Even so, it was a Minotaur that had been marinated in sedatives. I was defenselessly hit by sleep magic and my eyes slowly closed. After that, paralysis magic was added. At the end, vacuum magic was performed. Shuuuuuuu! The sound of the wind falling was loud. The air inside the Minotaur cage became thin. The air pressure dropped steadily. Even lower than the highest alpine region. So thin that it is comparable to the stratospheric interface at an altitude of 50 kilometers above sea level. Oxygen also became scarcer. Nooo. The Minotaur instantly fell into hypoxia. The supply of oxygen to the brain was drastically reduced. A deeper lethargy gripped the Minotaur. Extreme stress possessed the Minotaur. The huge body reacted and wriggled. A life of confinement that lasted several months. Days where I was drugged with sedatives and forced to eat food while lying down. Such an enlarged body. Fat and inflammation stuck to blood vessels. The stress, despair, and anger that had built up countless times. All of that blocked the coronary arteries surrounding the heart. Blood flow to the heart was blocked. Extreme pain tightened the Minotaurs chest. Even with sleep magic. Even with paralyzing magic. The pain of angina pectoris, which could not be relieved, overtook the Minotaur. Nuuu I try to struggle as if it were my last gesture. But I cant help but cry helplessly. Just like the suckling baby that died in my arms that day. Nooo. Is it because he is about to die? Could it be that Im crying out of resentment that I havent been able to shake off? Suddenly, a flash of light pierced my retina like a dagger. Its an old memory. Yes, I am the one who commands the mountain range. King of the Minotaur. Were those times happy? Full of green fields and hills. Did you lead a group and live in peace? Grazing and sometimes defending their territory. Embracing children like newborn calves. Intruders suddenly barged in on happy days. human. Many humans. A greedy human being. At first, I was just wary. But the boundary was meaningless. The humans did nothing. As if he was paying attention and being considerate. They just seemed to be living peacefully. It stayed like that for three months. Was it because of that appearance? At some point, I felt like my mind had relaxed. Not all humans are cunning. Sometimes there are exceptions like that. It was a mistake. I was a fool for feeling relieved. The peaceful appearance of humans was a fabricated pretense. Newborn suckling calf. A baby whose black eyes sparkled especially brightly every time he suckled on his mothers milk. When I realized that my 56th son had been taken by those humans. It was only then that he painfully regretted his foolish carelessness. He was filled with rage and gave chase. I climbed mountains, streams and hills. We finally found their traces. gorge. A narrow canyon. There was a baby in the deepest part of it. Fortunately, he was fine. There were no injuries. I thanked the gods of the sky and the fields. I quickly tried to get out of the canyon with the baby in my arms. But that was then. A thunderbolt of rocks fell from the sky above the canyon. Dozens, hundreds, and more. It fell and fell countless times. It was the merciless violence of falling. The sky above the canyon was barely visible. No, I could catch a glimpse of the top of the canyon through the gaps between the countless falling rocks. The humans were there. Those who faked peace. Those guys who kidnapped a suckling baby. They were dropping rocks non-stop. They laughed and chatted as they watched this person struggling. My eyes rolled over at that sight. But there was nothing that could be done. Normally, I would have been able to get out of the gorge by getting through a few falling rocks and getting hurt. But that day was different. There was a nursing baby in her arms. I had to protect the baby. It roared and ran wild. But it wasnt enough. I couldnt get out of the canyon. So when the last rock finally fell, this side had already lost everything. The baby in my arms was dead. My black eyes could no longer sparkle. The arms and legs that were covering the baby were all crushed. In this way, people came down through the thick dust that looked like despair. He laughed and celebrated that he had finally succeeded in capturing him alive. Bloody tears flowed. I went crazy and roared. But all he could do with his crushed and broken limbs was roar. In this way, it became the property of humans. As the months passed. As time goes by. The physical wounds were healed, but the shame of that day was not erased. And today, it has become like this, struggling like an insect and dying helplessly. I am. that is. too. It is unfair. Nuuuuuuuck! Urus, the king of the Minotaurs, opened his eyes. Anger boiling deep in my heart. The intense pain of angina pectoris. Minotaur racial characteristics. A destructive instinct that comes before death. Berserk has been activated. The sleep spell was broken. The paralysis spell was destroyed. Kwajak! As if laughing at the people who looked down on him and made fun of him. The magic chains that bound Urus limbs were broken in an instant. ? Crackle! Im tired. I am so tired. Ugh, body aches. Rachiel ground his teeth in his sleep. The bedroom in the mayors residence is comfortable. The bed, sheets, and pillows are so soft. But my whole body ached and hurt. Even while I was sleeping, I was in so much pain that I kept waking up. I guess I overdid it too much Rakiel grumbled while in a half-asleep state. After all, this is the problem with this body. If you feel like you overexert yourself just a little bit, you will inevitably get sick. Even low-quality physical strength is serious. Its not that it wasnt, the five organs and six parts continued to clamor in real time. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts condemn your unreasonable schedule.] [Heart: Hey? Why are you leaving so quickly? Arent you resting? Is it infinite stamina? Are you Superman? You dont see the lungs on the diaphragm again because of you ?] Lets throw it away. Plenty of food??] [Stomach: Mite, Im tired! Give me a late-night snack!] . These are real. Is there anyone who needs to be buried socially? Rachiel unknowingly tightened her sphincter. But even then, a smile formed on my face. Im tired. Its a mess just because it moves a little. But still its better than before when I didnt know when I would die. It will get better little by little in the future. If you keep getting bonus life, you can extend your life like that. Little by little, step by step, it will definitely get better. Just like that time when I lived faithfully in Korea and dreamed of the future. It would be nice to have a Thai game. Should I get up for a moment and take a bath? I was in the middle of thinking that. Bang bang bang! All too suddenly, someone knocked on the bedroom door from outside. . what. Before I could ask, someone outside shouted. Your Majesty the Crown Prince! Wake up! Something big happened! Jump up! Two guards at the mayors residence hurriedly opened the door and rushed in. Rachiel frowned and stood up. Damian asked, putting his hand on the hilt of his sword. Whats the fuss? Its not a fuss, its that! You must quickly escape to a safe place! To a safe place? Damian frowned. The guard spoke urgently. But I couldnt hear the cry. The moment the guards mouth was about to open, a sudden loud noise hit the bedroom wall. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! If you hit a wall with a siege weapon, would it make a sound like this? Or what would happen if a dump truck hit the building? One of the bedroom walls was shattered. Bricks flew in all directions like debris. At the same time, Damian moved like the wind. It blocked our way. The guys back. I drew my sword. From then on, what appeared was dozens of flashes of light, or rather, black lights. Tsukakakakak-! The flying brick pieces and fragments were swept away by the sword light and crushed. Afterwards, a storm of dust came rushing in. Damian looked back through the dust. majesty! Step back. Took-! It happened in an instant when a huge fist flew out and struck Damian. Pop! Damian flew away. It hit the wall several meters away. I collapsed. But I didnt have time to watch it. A space where fierce fists were thrown. Dust scattered by a storm-like force. This was because a huge head could be seen between them. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . A head resembling a buffalo. Breathing out explosively. Red bloodshot eyes. Our eyes met those big eyes. Minotaur? It is certainly. This is the Minotaur that I missed at the auction house earlier during the day. gulp. Rakiels neck shook without realizing it. As soon as our eyes met, my whole body froze in fear? Are you nervous about a situation you never imagined? It wasnt everything. The Minotaur suddenly attacked the bedroom. The moment his eyes met the monster that went berserk and rampaged, he unconsciously felt it. Those eyes are familiar. Its a look Ive seen many times. where? in korea. At an oriental medicine clinic. So, those eyes Is it the same as the eyes of patients who come into the clinic saying they are in so much pain that they dont know what to do? Chapter 65 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 65Episode 65. King of the Minotaur (2) Its a look Ive seen many times. Bedroom wall shattered into pieces. The eyes of the Minotaur I caught a glimpse of through the thick dust. Am I crazy if I feel familiar looking at it? Or maybe I have an overly good memory. So, Ive seen those kind of eyes in Korea A buried memory came to mind. It must have been the first year since the Oriental medicine clinic opened. There was a patient, an elderly woman who was almost 80 years old. They said it was neuralgia. He said he was in so much pain that he couldnt sleep. Thats why he said there wasnt a hospital he hadnt been to. However, he also said that no hospital could find the cause of the pain. I took all kinds of pictures and got tests done. Ive been to all big hospitals and small hospitals. Nevertheless, he said he could not figure out why neuralgia occurred. Of course, he also said that he did not receive proper treatment. When that grandmother first came to my Oriental medicine clinic. It was just then He had that kind of look in his eyes. The look in the eyes of someone who is sick but has nowhere to lean on. The eyes of a person whose despair is filled with resentment. But why is the Minotaur looking like that? A question came to mind. No, before that, an even more fundamental question also came to mind. Why is the Minotaur here? I was curious. I really wondered what was going on. This person was simply fainting from the fatigue accumulated during the several-day journey. I was just groaning because I was tired. But out of nowhere, bang. The bedroom wall was broken and there was a mess. The Minotaur is looking this way with its big head raised. For some reason, my bloodshot feet turned red with desperate and overwhelming anger. purr! Urus, the king of the Minotaurs, snorted loudly. In fact, Urus was also thinking about questions as he looked at Rakiel. Why is that guy here? I was just chasing after a skinny old man who was trying to harm me. Consciousness clouded and colored by pain and anger. In the meantime, a blurry memory came to mind. The person who was dying earlier. And then the frenzy began. It was a fragmentary memory of what happened right after that. Puruk! Purruk! I will kill all the humans in front of me. In this way, he said that he would relieve the resentment of the infant who suffered from his anger and screams. The moment I thought of that thought, my eyes rolled back. The chains that bound my entire body had broken. We were broken apart in an instant. Humans screaming. The one who stood out the most among them. An old man who bought me and then boasted about me. The guy who was called a colossus or something among humans. I wanted to kill him first. It roared and charged. But he ran away early. The guards blocked the way. It was struck and thrown away at once. I gave chase. The giant ran away. I pursued it tenaciously. He also got on his horse and ran away. To the place with the most guards in the city. The most fortified building in the city. This was the refuge he chose. I chased him until the end. It broke into the garden of the largest building in the city where it had taken refuge and went on a rampage. But in the end, I lost him. I got even more angry. I decided to destroy it all. It hit the side of a nearby building. And this is how I encountered it. Another goal different from that of the old colossus whom I vowed to kill. purr! The Minotaurs eyes, glaring at Rakiel, became bloodshot. As I was looking at it, I vaguely remembered it. This guy looks familiar. when? Earlier during the day, where? At the auction house. A young human who competed with an old colossus and tried to buy me out. The guy who openly regretted not being able to buy me out. So that guy is the same guy. It is the same type as the old colossus. In other words, he is a guy who needs to be killed. Lie down! A roar broke out. Huwaaaaaaaaaaa! I shook my fist. Ill make you like the guy I hit earlier. It will crush your entire body in one fell swoop. I promised and was sure. At the same time, Rachiels pupils also dilated rapidly. crazy! A fist flying fiercely. It wasnt just a punch. The size of his fist was the same as the gym ball at the gym. It was a punch with the full weight of a 7-meter-tall monster whose height was similar to that of the rooftop of an ordinary two-story building. Of course, that didnt mean I had any intention of just blankly accepting that. Do you think Im going to die here! It was a life he took care of with all his might. I didnt want it to get deleted(?) in one queue here. Taaat! I threw myself to the side. I tried to avoid being punched somehow. But the punches were too fast. In comparison, this sides evasive maneuver was frustratingly slow. ruined. You cant avoid this. No matter how you look at it, its a striking angle. So what happens here? I think even if you just pass by, youll get a full body fracture. If youre lucky, internal organs rupture will likely be a set menu, and Is this what it felt like to be killed by a fly swatter? I feel like Im getting distant. A ridiculous thought suddenly occurred to me. But it was that moment. Right before I was hit by the Minotaurs huge fist, something hit me hard on the side. Wow! Kkuek! My body was bent like a rope. Could it be that my left ribs were broken? The body was blown to the side with a shock that took my breath away. Right after that. Huuuuung-! The Minotaurs huge fist passed through the space where we were. It was a sight as if a KTX train running at top speed was passing right in front of us. And it looked beyond that. The Minotaurs fist splitting the air. Beyond that was Damian. He was holding one leg up. It was like a side kick. When I saw that, a belated realization hit my frontal lobe. Ah, that guy kicked me. Ugh! Quatangdang! The ground received this side roughly. But there was no time to act out the pain. Roll! Damian shouts. As soon as I heard that, I instinctively rolled over. Immediately after that again. Kwaaang-! A punch came down from above and hit the spot where he had just fallen. Ugh! Why? Why do I somehow get the feeling that the Minotaur is targeting me? As soon as I rolled over, I stood up with my hands on the floor. The side of my stomach where Damian had kicked me was sore. But that pain wasnt important. ran. I ran towards the bedroom door. A harsh roar erupted from behind. Lay down! Huuuuung-! The sound of a huge chunk flying. I reflexively turned my head slightly. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. ! A rock the size of a torso was flying here. It was aiming exactly this way. Oh really! In a hurry, I fell and rolled again. A horrifying sound of wind passed overhead like a gale. Kwaaang-! A rock crushed the door. The wall collapsed. The only entrance was blocked by a pile of fallen stones. no way? Did they throw the rock aiming for this? I couldnt figure it out. But one thing is certain Your Highness and I seem to be trapped here. Damian stands guard with his sword in front of him. The guy took a breath on his back. He glared at the Minotaur, radiating a murderous force, and confronted the berserk monster. I immediately received what that guy said. Oh, we also added a Minotaur to the group. I had no choice but to say it as a joke. I felt like if I didnt share even a meaningless joke like this, there would be screams instead. How did this happen? When I thought about it, I realized that my prayers were not full. The doorway to escape was collapsed and I was isolated. Thanks to this, I ended up having a bloody match with the Minotaur, who went crazy in the middle of the night, in this narrow space. I got goosebumps. I broke into a cold sweat and my fingertips and lips became cold. majesty. I have something to tell you. Does Damian feel the same way? The guys voice sounded solemn. If we get through this situation safely today- If we get through it? Please pay special allowance. what? If we can safely overcome this urgent and dangerous situation and protect Your Majesty. Isnt that level of compensation natural? So you want a special allowance? yes. What if I dont give it to you? I will run away alone. . Wow Mr. Lee. For a moment, I almost cursed. However, rather than swearing, Damian spoke quickly. So listen carefully to what I say and do it. On the count of three I will attack the Minotaur. Then he will have a chance, so you have to get out of here then. Where are you going to get out? That wall he destroyed. Damian glanced at me. Now that I think about it, there is one way out. The outer wall of the bedroom destroyed by the Minotaur. The night sky was visible outside. Below that This is the second floor? It doesnt matter. Just jump. What if my leg breaks? Its better than being crushed to death here. . Judging from the sounds being heard, the guards have already gathered under the outer wall. Attacking the Minotaurs legs. It doesnt work at all, though. Even if I fall and break my leg, they will save me and take me to a safe place? It seems like the only way out now. . Damian looks back and smiles bitterly. What the guy said was right. The moment you realize that fact. The Minotaur, who was wary of Damians momentum and was looking for an opening, moved. Fuuuuk! Neo! Quack quack! Kwajak! The Minotaur leaned its upper body forward. Part of the bedroom floor was crushed. Two huge arms stretched out. At the same time, Damian quickly shouted. One, two, three! Now! ! The count is too fast! There was no time to protest. The body, sensing a crisis, moved reflexively. Taaat! Before I knew it, I was running after Damian. Damian rushes ahead. For a moment, only a blurry afterimage of the guys back remained. Tsukakakakakak! Remnants scattered left and right. A sword light that illuminates the air following the remnants. Dozens of sword lights raced through the moonlight. The skin of the Minotaurs forearm and wrist was cut and sliced. Of course, the Minotaur was not left alone. Kwook! The stinging pain made me even more angry. He whipped his huge head around. The threatening horn pierced Damian as if it would pierce him. Damian struck down his sword. Tucker-! The moment the sword and horn collided, a fierce shock wave exploded in all directions. Damian was pushed back several meters. The Minotaurs head was also tilted back significantly. Now! I could feel it as soon as I saw it. The moment when the Minotaurs head was tilted back and its posture was greatly disturbed was the gap that Damian had mentioned earlier. Taaat! ran. I passed by the Minotaur. I saw an open wall right in front of me. All you have to do is fly over there. Then you can get out of here. I was confident and kicked the floor. Towards the only way out. I floated in the air. But it was that moment. Purp! The sound of the Minotaur snorting was heard. Is he trying to shake off the dizziness that came briefly? Suddenly, the guy shook his head loudly. I also shook my torso and forearms. That forearm completely blocked my view. I couldnt avoid it. This person had already kicked off the ground and launched himself into the air. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uuuuuut! I was scared and waved my hands. The hair on the Minotaurs forearm was caught. I reflexively grabbed it with all my might. As a result, I ended up like a cicada hugging the forearm of a rampaging cow-headed monster. Ugh! You have to let go and jump right away. The Minotaur will not consider this a free hug of affection and friendship. Thinking like that, it was a moment when I was about to let go of my hand. Ding dong! An unexpected notification sound rang in my ears. And then an unexpected message began to appear before my eyes. [You have made physical contact with an emergency patient.] [Your pulse skill automatically responds to the emergency patients vital signals.] [Start pulse.] Huh? Emergency patient? Start the pulse? what? It was an absurd message that I would never have thought of targeting a Minotaur, not even a human being, in this situation. But the doctor here didnt care. Indeed, the Jinmaek skill was activated automatically. [Scanning.] [3 2 1.] [The pulse results are out.] [Please check the below.] Soon, the Minotaurs comprehensive medical examination table came to mind. Kiehl was able to realize the cause of this situation. Chapter 66 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 66Episode 66. Midnight Rodeo (1) Ding Dong! A sound that rings in my ears without hesitation. A comprehensive medical checkup table appeared in one corner of my field of vision. A result I never thought I would see at a moment like this. It was a comprehensive medical checkup sheet for the Minotaur. What is this? The rampaging Minotaur is an emergency patient. Our pulse skill automatically responded to that emergency vital signal. Thats why the Jinmaek skill was activated. But this Rakiels eyes were busy. I quickly scanned the Minotaurs comprehensive medical checkup list. [Beginner Comprehensive Checkup Table] [Test of Examination: Urus, King of the Minotaurs] [Race: Minotaur] [Gender: Male] [Age: 48] [Height: 7120cm] [Weight: 14923kg] [Blood Type: C2] . Just looking at the numbers, you can feel the superiority(?) of the body. However, the various indicators that appeared below were strange. Among them in particular, a red flag appeared in his heart. [Heart function: F] Huh? There were no major abnormalities in the other five organs. However, the heart rate was the worst grade, F, indicating serious. Rachiels eyes quickly examined the overall findings below. [Comprehensive opinion: The bodys balance is disturbed due to long periods of confinement, administration of sedatives, and forced consumption of large amounts of grains. Abdominal obesity is detected. Hyperlipidemia is detected. The cholesterol level in your blood vessels has reached a dangerous level. There is concern about high inflammatory response and decreased metabolic function due to severe stress. There is emergency report.] [Please watch here to expand the emergency report.] At the end of the general opinion section, there was a phrase I had never seen before. Emergency report? I moved my eyes according to the notice. Immediately afterwards, the sound of a heart pounding was heard. [Heart: Hey emergency! Emergency patient has arrived!] Huh? [Heart: What? Theres a patient who just passed out, right? Isnt his heart a joke?] Are you saying its not a joke? [Heart: Its angina. I heard that my stable angina pectoris chest pain has completely resolved. A blood clot has formed in the coronary artery and atherosclerosis is in full swing. If I keep this up, Im going to have a myocardial infarction?] . Rachiel closed her mouth. If true, it is a serious symptom. If you have angina, your heart blood vessels are half blocked. Symptoms that could potentially lead to myocardial infarction. In severe cases, it can lead to death from a heart attack. Literally, if it were in Korea, you would have had to call 911 right away and be taken to the emergency room. Finally, Rakiel was able to guess a little bit about the cause of the Minotaurs rampage. The chest pain from angina pectoris is enormous. Some even say that it feels like a car is crushing your heart. This guy is like that too. I was running wild because I was in pain. Terrible pain would have been the trigger. It would have exploded due to the added stress of a long period of confinement. As soon as my thoughts reached that point, I suddenly felt sad. I heard you had a story too. Its really too bad. Its a pity. Tsk tsk But I dont think Im in a position to treat you right now? Because right now, I feel more sorry than you. Buuuuuuung-! Urus, the king of the Minotaurs, swung his left arm vigorously. Rachiel, who was hanging on that forearm, was also swung with great force. Gwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The tremendous acceleration of gravity took hold of my entire body. Viking? Blue Dragon Train? A feeling of nausea that was several times stronger than that squeezed my stomach. I felt like all the blood was rushing to my toes. But I couldnt fall. If you miss this while being swung around like this so if it goes flying your whole body will be shattered no matter where it hits! You will look like a strawberry thrown against the wall with a full swing. Clap-plop-deok or wag-jak. I didnt want to die like that. I mustered up all the strength I had from breastfeeding to keep from falling. He grabbed Uruss forearm hair. I clung desperately. But the more it happened, the more roughly the Urus moved. The strength in my grip gradually faded. To make matters worse, Urus looked this way. Our eyes met. . Puruk! This is the moment when I freeze in shock. The moment the guy lets out a harsh snort. Urus right hand was raised. And it fell violently towards this direction. Quaaaa-! ! Is this the first-person perspective of a mosquito that clings to a persons forearm and is killed by a slap of the palm of the hand? A palm as big as my height fell down. Covering all sight. Even the thought of running away was erased. crazy. Should I at least close my eyes? It was the moment when that thought came to mind. Snap-! A white flash of light flashed. He hit Urus horn roughly. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kagagak-! Fierce flames bursting from the horn. It was a sword strike that came out very quickly. Urus, who was about to strike this side, stopped due to the unexpected sword strike. He cast his bloodshot gaze towards the place where the sword strike came from. Eventually, the Minotaur king was found. Tsk! Damian retrieves the outstretched sword. He furrowed his eyebrows in regret. Originally, I was aiming for the eyes, not the horns. My posture was disturbed as I quickly stretched out my sword to save the crown prince. But it doesnt matter. First of all, I stopped the Minotaurs hand. So Your Highness, just hold on a little longer. I will save you! I shouted quickly. Even faster, he jumped into the arms of the Minotaur. Damians eyes flashed wildly. The sides and armpits. Cut both parts quickly. Its okay even if you cant cut deep. All he has to do is wince. In the meantime, he rescues the crown prince who was hanging on the guys forearm. A battle plan was created in an instant. Steps and leaps. The breathing of the drawn sword and the Minotaurs reaction. All of those elements were used with near-perfect timing. Ta-tat! Squeak! Two sword lights flashed. Urus hesitated and roared. Everything was as calculated. Just one. Except for the princes weak grip strength, which I hadnt considered. Ouch! People live! Buuuung-! The moment Urus swings his arms in response to the sting of the sword strike. Rakiels grip strength, which he had barely been able to hold on until now, had reached its limit. I could no longer withstand the centrifugal force. My hands relaxed against my will. I lost my grip on Urus fur. Just like that, the whole body flew into the air. Huh! Ryeeoeook! Rachiel shouted urgently. The moment you miss Urus forearm. My whole body was refreshingly free from centrifugal force. And even more refreshingly, I flew towards the garden of the mayors residence outside the bedroom. Huh huh? I was embarrassed at first. It didnt feel real. My whole body was spinning in the air. I saw the moon in the night sky. I saw a landscape full of gardens. The moon and stars twinkling in the night sky say hello again. Next, the lush trees and grass in the garden beckoned. In other words, how are you now? It was flying round and round in a parabola at a height of 15 meters! crazy! Is this what it feels like to hit a fierce home run? So where does this parabola end? I got goosebumps. Sky and earth intersect in a dizzying way. Meanwhile, the ground was getting closer and closer. Pond or fountain? There was no such hope in sight. It was just bare ground. The bare ground was welcoming us here. It got closer and closer. We got closer. It came and went in no time. Its getting closer. Free fall flight of tens of meters. At the end, the ground that will crush us is just around the corner! ! I closed my eyes tightly. Soon, a harsh shock gripped my entire body. Pop! That! A feeling of suffocation. It feels like my spine is being rearranged into two rows like a double bar. But strangely enough, that was the end. Consciousness did not disappear. If it had fallen to the ground, it would have been conscious, rash, and instant death. Could it have been caught on a tree branch? I opened my eyes and thought. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Our eyes met the wolfs face. As soon as it saw this side, it stuck out its tongue and panted happily. The sight seemed to say, Im glad. Rachiel asked blankly. anise? Hehe! Anis, in her werewolf state, nodded. Finally, Rachiel was able to realize. Just before I crashed to the ground Anise came running and caught me. When he looked, he saw that he was being held in Anises arms in the posture of a princess. I felt like I was alive. A belated sigh of relief flowed. Guardsmen and special forces rushed to the side. majesty! Are you safe? This is not the time. Hurry over there! Your safety is our top priority! run! Crumbling! Hehehehe! Anise, holding Rachiel, ran through the garden. Guard knights and special forces on horseback ran side by side as if they were guarding him. Just like that, the crown prince and his party fled across the garden in an instant. Went away. has disappeared. Under the devastated gaze of Urus, the king of the Minotaur. purr! Urus snort became harsh. It was absurd. A human who tried to buy himself at an auction house. I tried to beat him to death as if to show off. But I had no idea that I would miss it so absurdly. I was even more angry because it was so absurd. My eyes rolled over. Noooooo! Purr! Puruk! Urus eyes became even more bloodshot and moved wildly. The anger of ridiculously missing the goal. I looked for a new target to vent my anger on. Then, naturally, I saw the human in front of me. Black hair. The guy who dares aim his sword at us. The guy who has been persistently interfering with us since earlier. I really need to get hazard pay for this. Damian, who received Urus harsh gaze, let out a bitter smile. Anyway, the crown prince was safely evacuated. So now its our turn to get out. Will it work out? A minotaur is blocking the only exit from the bedroom. In other words, to get out of here, you have to break through it. Lets do it. I grabbed the sword handle. I have to survive anyway to receive todays hazard pay. It was that moment. Noooooo-! Quaaaa-! The Minotaurs huge fist flew out. A flash of light appeared in Damians eyes. Tadat! I quickly took a step to the side. I took half a step out of the way of the outstretched fist. I laid the sword sideways. I held it out. The motion was to cut the guy in a straight line from his wrist to his forearm. But that was then. Tsupat! The Minotaurs fist, which seemed to be reaching out, stopped. It retreated in an instant. fake? Damians eyes shook with astonishment. At the same time, the Minotaurs huge head swung around. Kaaaang-! ! I barely got rid of the horn. My whole body shook and I was pushed back. Only then did the real fist fly. Quaaaa-! Kkeuch! It was from then on. Damians sword fiercely cut through the space. Uruss fist and forearm horns destroyed space. Their respective swords and horns were intertwined. They hit each other and pushed each other away. I stabbed and cut. I sliced it and beat it. The sword flashed a hundred times. The horn flapped ten times. Kakakakakakakang-! A continuous attack with no time to breathe! The Minotaur King and Damian faced off tightly. What decided the winner between the two was a minor difference. Damn it! A fierce, continuous clash between the two. The bedroom ceiling, which could not withstand the shock wave, cracked. Gold increased rapidly. expanded. Quad deuk! The ceiling collapsed. Piles of lumber and stones fell. It attacked Urus and Damian. Puruk! Urus caught the pile of stones with his head and shoulders. There was a fairly large impact, but even though it was a pile of stones, it wasnt that heavy compared to Urus weight. On the other hand, it was different for Damian, an ordinary(?) human being. Keuw? I quickly jumped back. However, while I was focusing only on the clash with Urus in front of me, the entire ceiling collapsed, so there was no place to escape. There was no time to fire an upward sword strike. In the end, the ceiling structure hit Damian. ! Viscount Quag! A thick cloud of dust rose. When the dust settled. Damian had to see one of his legs crushed by a pile of stones. big. Is it broken? Or is it broken? A sharp pain came as if my shin had been hit with a large hammer. I couldnt get up. My leg, which was stuck in a pile of stones, did not come out. I raised my head. I made eye contact with the Minotaur. The guy shook off the pile of stones on his head and shoulders. And then he let out a harsh snort in this direction. . I dont think it will end like this. Damian grabbed his sword. Even if I couldnt get up, I promised myself that I would fight until the end. But the reality was harsh. Nwooooooo-! The Minotaur roared and raised both fists. Are they just trying to hit this side? The shadow created by the two fists covered this persons face. Soon, a fist like a battering ram came down. Quauuuuu-! ! I raised my sword. I will block it. I will fight no matter what. A sense of crisis fills my heart. I gritted my teeth inside. Fists came pouring in, covering my entire body. A strange, unprecedented pounding was about to startle in my heart. But it was that moment. Kid! Body slam! A strange cry was heard. It was the crown princes cry that I never thought I would hear now. At the same time, something huge flew by. Kid-! That moment. Damian had to intuit an unexpected sight. It was the sight of a 5-meter-tall phantom species launching a chestnut attack on the Minotaurs back. Chapter 67 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 67Episode 67 Midnight Rodeo (2) Kiseom-! A loud shout rang out. At the same time, a 5-meter-sized object crossed the night sky. flew. It went straight along the trajectory of a four-seam fastball. And then it crashed into the Minotaurs sturdy back. No, I was stuck. Wow! NUO! The Minotaurs cry echoes throughout the night sky. The moment Damian heard that, he had to realize. Lord Little? A chunk flew in and stuck in the Minotaurs back. It was clearly the phantom species, Lord Kom. Round and jagged like a chestnut. It looked the same as usual. It just got bigger, approaching 5 meters in size. Lord Kokom did he have that kind of ability? I thought it was just a phantom species carried in a leather pouch to prevent stabbing. I thought he was the one who provided the thorn for the crown princes acupuncture. But why is Sir Cosmetic here? Then what do you say? A question that came to mind at that moment. No way, I thought. Damians eyes moved quickly. I looked beyond the collapsed outer wall. I quickly scanned the official residence garden. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. It was the appearance of Crown Prince Rachiel in the posture of throwing something. Why is that human there? For a moment, I felt a sense of injustice. On the other hand, I felt angry. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I went through all this trouble to help you escape. If that were the case, I would have run far away. Why did they come back here and do that? At that thought, my fists clenched without realizing it. At the same time, Rakiel, who made eye contact with Damian, also clenched his fists. nice! Hit! I did it just in case. I wondered if it would go well. Red sunflower seeds received when summoning a phantom species. It is said that if fed, the phantom species will grow dramatically larger. Kosomi personally guaranteed it. I trusted him and fed him. As soon as I fed it, I threw it with all my might. It felt like I was throwing a grenade as soon as I pulled out the safety pin. As it flew like that, the little bird became huge. It hit the back of Urus, the king of the Minotaurs. thank god. Its not too late. Suddenly, something from a little while ago came to mind. He was running away while being hugged by Anis. I kept thinking about Damian, who was left in the bedroom. To be honest, I was worried. Damian is strong, but he was blocked and isolated by a Minotaur that was twice the size of a normal Minotaur. It seemed like even Damian couldnt beat that. So it was. I cant leave him like this. I thought it shouldnt be like that. Just because hes the main character of the novel? Have you already developed a sense of humanity? Not all. This guy was too capable an escort to lose here. Considering the effort I put into getting him, I didnt want to leave him behind. If he survives safely, my comfortable retirement and future will be protected! Just as Liu Bei in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms has Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Just like there was Lionel Messi at Barcelona FC. Just as Michael Jordan was alive and well in the Chicago Bulls in their prime. Just as you need chicken to watch the World Cup game and you need to look good and pretty on a blind date. I definitely needed Damian, too. So, the little thorn grabs the thorn! hurry! shouted. The shout reached me. Damians hand grasped the sword. I hit it. Kwajak! The rock weighing down my leg split in half. I hit it again. I hit it again. Quack, quack, piles of rock and lumber cracked, shattered, and scattered. Finally, a sense of freedom came to my trapped leg. It was with pain. Ugh. Am I broken? Or is it broken? I knew my calves and ankles would listen. But I couldnt afford to worry about such trivial(?) pain. I got up. I raised my head. Just above, the Minotaur was screaming. Noooooooooooo-! The Minotaur spread his back wide and raised his arms. He grabbed the pod stuck on his back. I pulled it out from my back. Pop-! Is it because of the thick cowhide? There was almost no blood. The same was true for Uruss two hands that held on to Kseomi. Its just that it stings more than I thought and I couldnt hold it properly. Neoooo! Is it because I was so overcome with anger that I held on too tightly? My palms, forearms, and chest all felt tingling as if I was holding a chestnut exercise ball tightly with my bare hands. I reflexively retracted my hands. Thanks to you, I missed it. The little girl fell to the floor. Little girl! Kkosseum! As soon as he fell, he rolled towards Damian and shouted. Damian, realizing his intention, stretched out his hand. I caught one of the thorns of the snail. At that moment, Kkosomi unlocked chestnut mode(?). With Damien sandwiched between the thorns on his back, he exposed his four legs and ran. It slipped out of the collapsed outer wall. It was faster than it looked. Thanks to this, Urus was unable to react to the sudden escape. Nuo? Urus suffering did not end there. The moment when Kkosomi throws himself outside the outer wall. Damian, who was riding on the back, drew his sword. I sprayed it. I put my all into it. A strong sword energy was formed. stretched out The third-floor exterior wall of the mayors residence was struck. Took-! The building was already half collapsed due to the Minotaurs rampage. The sword energy with all his might exploded there. The weakened building could no longer hold on. The result was a full-scale collapse. Quad deuk! Quadddd-! Nuh! One side of the five-story building collapsed and hit Urus. Even Urus, which had the physical specifications of a dinosaur, could not do anything in the face of the weight of tens of tons or more that were collapsing. It crashed down with a scream. A thick cloud of dust rose. Meanwhile, the little one landed on the ground in the garden. He ran straight ahead and joined the group. Rakiel welcomed Kkomgi and Damian. Good job, little girl. Little girl! And Damian, are you okay? of course. I dont think your leg is okay? But we can still move enough to not fall behind. Then thats enough. First, go to a safe place and I will look after your leg, so lets run away. That Minotaur wouldnt have died. Somehow it seemed like that. Judging from the way he was running rampant so far, it didnt seem like he would easily die from being crushed by a five-story building. If you leave it alone, angina can worsen and you could die. Still, its a bit of a waste. The best beef is spit out alive. Tsk. It would be a shame if that guy died. If thats really the case, should I at least cut open the stomach and take it out? I felt sad. If its such a huge Minotaur, the bull emperor it carries must be of the highest quality. What a waste it would be if you couldnt get it alive. But lets not overdo it. Rakiel shook his head. Now is not the time to be greedy. This is not the time to play clumsy hero. If you make a mistake, you could end up having career counseling with King Yeomra, who is across the three provinces, let alone Woo Hwang. So, todays courage ends here. Lets get out of here first. All right. It was from then on. I left the garden of the mayors residence. In the process, I encountered the mayor and his group. Your Majesty! Are you safe? The Mayor of Cremo, whose hair was blowing up in his pajamas, rushed over in a hurry. After confirming their safety, I breathed a sigh of relief. I will take care of you from now on. Come this way! Where are we going? I intend to go to the safest place in the city, Your Majesty. The safest place? Yes, Your Highness. The sea is coming. If its the sea. Please get on my boat. So, if the ship is launched into the sea off the port, no matter how vicious the Minotaur may be, it will not be able to touch a single hair of your Majestys head. Take a boat and take refuge at sea. When I heard it, it seemed like a reasonable opinion. All right. Then lets move quickly. Yes, Your Highness! He moved along with the mayor and his group. Completely escaped the official residence. I ran down the hill. I passed through a city in chaos. When we arrived at the dock, we saw a sailboat rushing to prepare for departure. Here comes the ship, Your Highness! Got on a sailboat. But for some reason, the mayor did not get on the boat. I wonder why. I looked at him with a puzzled look. The mayor who remained on the dock looked up and smiled bitterly. I will not avoid you, Your Highness. why? This is a city I am responsible for. A place where the prosperity and safety of countless people rest on my shoulders. But how could I, faced with a situation like today, find a safe place and run away alone? . So, your highness, please take refuge. I will remain here and command the guards. The mayor of Cremo was still in his pajamas. She had a chubby body and was wearing only one pair of slippers. Nevertheless, the reason that person seemed cool for a moment was probably because of his upright thoughts and actions. And I felt a prickly feeling for a moment. Its probably for the same reason. Although it was only for a moment, my conscience was pricked. That person, the mayor of the city, said he would take the risk to stay. As the crown prince of the empire, shouldnt I run away to a safe place alone? Is it okay for this to be like this? I was speechless for a moment. I also wondered if it would be without conscience to even offer words of encouragement to the mayor who remained on the dock. But that was then. We must set sail quickly, Your Majesty. I heard someone talking next to me. When I turned around, Damian was already next to me. But Its not something you should feel guilty about, Your Majesty. Damian shook his head, interrupting this conversation. Everyone has their own role. . Is that something like that? I could understand what he said. The role of the mayor is to take responsibility for this city. Damian and the Royal Guard Special Forces have the role of protecting this area. And for me. I guess it means I have a role to survive and take responsibility for the royal family. Prince. And the Hwangga. To be honest, I feel burdened by this role that I suddenly took on. But now Damian is right. Okay, I got it. I nodded towards Damian. He gave a thumbs up to the mayor on the dock. The mayor bowed with a solemn and proud expression. Raise the anchor line! A sailors cry. The anchor was raised and the ship pushed off the dock. The dock gradually moved away. Little by little at first. Later for sure. Just like that, when I saw the sight of the pier getting smaller, it finally started to feel real. Youre alive. I felt like my legs were slightly relaxed. I belatedly remembered the things I had experienced earlier. The bedroom exterior wall suddenly broke. The Minotaur was attacking us. Moments when death was narrowly avoided. Whoa. Could this be causing PTSD? Should I at least do energy and blood therapy on my own? It was around that time when such a foolish thought occurred to me. Huh? Someone in the crew made a dumb noise. But it wasnt just him. What is that? The sailor next to him too. Even the knights of the royal guard. Some people frowned and tilted their heads as they looked at the dock moving away. what? What did everyone see that made them do that? Without realizing it, I followed the people to the dock. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. No, I should have heard it before. Nuoooooo! ! A familiar sound came from the dock. It has become clearer. Soon, a more familiar silhouette was seen running on the dock. Nuooo-! Tukwakwakwakwa-! A familiar figure running towards us. That enormous body boasting dinosaur-level specifications. A huge Minotaur was running. But the direction of the sprint was this way. So, that is, from the land, through the dock, toward the sea Nuo! Kwaaang-! took a leap jumped into the night sky. At a speed and height that surpasses common sense. In an instant, it blocks the entire moon in the night sky. It soared. As if it was falling down. Tukwagak-! I landed on the deck of this sailboat. No, he was nice. ! A sailing ship rocking loudly. Sailors shouting What are you doing? Broken and scattered deck wood fragments. Among them, Urus raises his head while crouching with his huge body. I made eye contact with the guy. . The guys eyes said this. Im only a fan of one guy. So that one guy is me now? why? why? I couldnt even figure out why that guy was doing that. Instead, a clear realization came to me along with goosebumps. Tonight. That guy and me. One of the two has to come to an end. Chapter 68 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 68Episode 68 Midnight Rodeo (3) Tonight. That guy and me. One of the two is likely to end. No, only then will I be able to see the end of this night. A chilling realization came over me. So my teeth ground together. Why is he only targeting me? I tried my best to think about it. But there was no place I could guess. I couldnt even think of a good reason for that. In short, I didnt understand. At that moment, the Minotaur roared. Lie down! Urus whole body trembled. A body with injuries everywhere. My chest is filled with terrible pain. It hurt as if my chest was being pressed down by an iron tower weighing tens of tons with nails sticking out. However, the pain awakened Uruss ferocious spirit even more. And only one goal was clearly engraved. Im going to destroy the humans here. This is war. Purp! Puruk! Urus thought as his vision became bloodshot every moment. I thought of two universal ways to win a war. The most important thing is to annihilate the enemy troops. Or capturing and killing an enemy general. But now? The enemy was right in front of me. That was Rachiel. Nuuu! Purr! okay. That corrupt and corrupt person. Its him. It is certainly. You can tell by the instincts of animals. Because from earlier, all the people around him were trying to protect that guy. Because I saw them clearly. That guy is the leader of this citys human pack. So, if we catch that guy and kill him, we can win this war. Purp! Urus snorted. He stretched out his huge arm and grabbed the main mast pillar of the sailboat. And broke it. Kwajajajak-! The main mast pillar, which is stronger than a beautiful tree, broke like a sorghum can. The huge sail, half-unfolded, was lifted like a large fan on Uruss arms. Anaconda-like tendons appeared on Uruss shoulders and forearms. Nuoooooo! Huuuuuung-! The entire main mast was swung. At that moment, Rakiel reflexively shouted. Everyone get down! Everyone suddenly came to their senses at that shout. Huh! Get down! Everyone rushed to their feet. I fell down on the deck. Immediately after that, a typhoon passed overhead. Kwajajajak! Kuwaak-! ! Masts 2 and 3 were hit by the swinging mast and shattered. The stern at the back of the sailboat was also not safe. The stern and the structure above were completely crushed. Among those structures was a steering wheel that steered the ship. Kwajak-! Just 3 seconds. The only movement Urus made while holding the mast and swinging. With that blow, the deck of the sailboat was thrown into chaos. Cough! Cool look! Ugh! Rachiel coughed in the dust. I raised my head, but I couldnt see anything. This was because the sails of the fallen No. 2 mast covered the entire deck. Of course, this side was also covered by the sail. crazy. My teeth were ground. I didnt know that the Minotaur would jump onto the boat. What do we do? I shook my head. First of all, I thought about buying it. But I couldnt think of anything clearly. It was natural. Running away would be the best option. Theres no way to escape. I dont know how to swim. What if you jumped into the sea to try to escape? You will become a beer bottle and will not be able to avoid drowning. But can I ask Damian or others to take me swimming? no. The distance to the dock is too far for that. Because it was more than 100 meters away. Moreover, what if that Minotaur swims after me? Rather, they will be caught soon. So what about lifeboats? Rachiel stuck her head out between the torn sails. Beyond the messed up deck. There was a lifeboat there, broken in two and stuck. . There is no way to escape. Even the steering wheel on the stern was shattered. Thanks to this, the sailboat was able to drift without permission. But the direction of flow is the opposite direction from the pier. In other words, it is actually moving away from the land. The more I understood the situation, the darker it became. The five intestines and six parts seemed similar. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs are feeling a sense of crisis and are agitated.] [Heart: Hey? Can you think of a way to escape? What do you do with the brain?] [Lungs: Oxygen supply oxygen to the brain lung break!] [Captain: Brothers? I dont think my insides are getting better, right?] [Soy Sauce: Shhh, the outside of this body is even worse!] [Stomach: Hehehe Last Supper Chureup.] . There doesnt seem to be any answer for the five internal organs. There is no way to escape from that Minotaur. I cant even see a way to reconcile(?). So the conclusion is. This is where it should end. It was then. Someones hand reached out from next to me. I gently pressed his shoulder. Shh. Keep your body low. ! Its a surprise. I looked back in horror. Damian whispered with calm eyes. It was actually a good thing that the sail fell over. Crawl over there. And stay close to the remains of the stern and do not move. Then you wont be noticed. Hide? yes. That might be best for now. Then what about you? I have much to receive from you tonight. what? Hazard pay. Since my leg was also injured, this was an injury sustained while working. It is clearly an occupational accident, so you should receive sufficient compensation. So, in order for you to get all that money, I, your employer, have to be alive? Thats an accurate summary. then. Huh? Taaat! Damians hand pushed this side roughly. Im going to get your attention, so make a move while Im at it. hurry. . A glance shared with the guy for a moment. Although the words are said as a joke, they are cold and solemn. This guy understands the situation more calmly than anyone else. I couldnt stand the sight of those eyes. The best thing to do was just nod at him. please. Dont overdo it. The sails covered the deck like a giant blanket. I knelt down underneath it. At that moment, Damian tore off the sail and stood up. He limped to the other side of the deck. Purp! Urus eyes focused on Damian. At the same time, this side also moved. I crawled eagerly in the direction Damian pointed. Beads of sweat forming on my forehead. Rough breathing down to the chin. We finally arrived at the wreckage of the stern. I hid myself in the corner there. I looked back at the situation on deck through the torn hole in the sail. Then my eyes suddenly widened. uh? Everyone was fighting. Damian was raising his sword. Anis, in her werewolf state, was leaping, baring her fangs. The knights of the Royal Guard formed a line and moved in perfect order. The special forces filled the gap and let out a roar. Even the little one pricked up its thorns and rushed at him. Everyones fighting spirit and cheers. In front of him, the Minotaur stood tall like a wall of despair. He took everyones attacks with his whole body. No, I laughed it off and let it go. Purp! Puruk! Tourezil as rough as an ox. The huge head swung around carrying a huge weight. There was a pair of magnificently curved horns at the end. All over the place. The horn rushed like a bulldozer. I broke the shields of five royal guards. The swords of six special forces soldiers were smashed. Gagging! In just one charge, five members of the Royal Guard and six members of the Special Forces were rendered incapable of fighting. Anis ran urgently. Crumbling! He jumped onto the Minotaurs back. He raised his fangs. I bit my back. Wow! There was an eerie sound. However, Anises fangs did not deliver a fatal blow. The reason was simple. This was because the Minotaurs leather was thicker than premium cowhide. But Anis didnt give up. Crung! If your fangs dont work, use your fingernails! He became even more wild and waved his hands. Sharp claw marks were carved on the Minotaurs back. But that was then. Thump! The Minotaurs grip moved back. I grabbed Anises tail. And then he swung and beat him up. Huung kwaang-! Kkegaeng! Anise, who was thrown on the deck, let out a pitiful scream. He was panting, foaming at the mouth, and fainted. The Minotaur stood tall as if he were ruling over it. Purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Puruk! Is he now convinced that there is no enemy on this ship? Now that I think about it, everyone was in complete disrepair. Needless to say, Anise fainted. Damien, who had injured his leg, had abnormal movements. Kosomi and the special forces soldiers were barely holding on. As if ignoring everyone, the Minotaur was sweeping here and there on the deck. It was a gesture as if he was searching for something. Youre looking for me. gulp. Dry saliva scratched my throat and went down. It was then. The Minotaur raised one leg. And just like that. Quaaaang-! One side of the deck was trampled. It was a place where there was something covered with a sail. ! no way. My heart was pounding. Meanwhile, the Minotaur tore apart the sail where he had trampled. There was a flat, smashed box underneath. Urus snort became harsh. Puruk! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I saw that, it became clear. If theres even a little bit of a bulge covered in that guys sail, hes planning to check it by trampling on it. To find me. To trample to death. Creepy. A horrifying realization came to me. Meanwhile, the Minotaurs rough movements continued. Nuuu-! Purr! Puruk! bang! Kwajak! Crack! Quad! He started kicking wildly, trampling all over the sail-covered deck. I looked closely and found nothing. I didnt even care that the whole deck was sinking. It was a scene of one-sided and blind destruction. Damn it! If I do that, there will be no point in hiding here. It is a sailboat deck with limited space anyway. One day, I will be caught and trampled to death. To the cabin. You have to hide to live. As soon as I realized it, I lowered my body. I recalled that there was a passage leading down to the cabin in front of the collapsed stern. I desperately looked around to find the passage. But it wasnt visible. Other sailors hiding nearby also had thoughtful faces, perhaps feeling the same way. Meanwhile, the Minotaurs destructive trampling came closer and closer. Purp! Nuooooo-! Kwakeuk! Kwajak! ! It was getting closer so quickly. I caught a glimpse of Damian scattering his swords to stop such a guy. But is it because the sword became dull because of the injured leg? The Minotaur didnt take much damage from Damians sword. On the contrary, it raged even more fiercely. crazy! crazy! Ugh! I dont want to die. I didnt live so desperately to face the stampede ending in a place like this. However, there was no mercy in the Minotaurs rampage. Nuuuu! A frenzied roar erupted from directly above. The moment I realized that. ! I wasnt even thinking or sleeping. I rolled over to the side. Right after that. Boom! The place where I had been lying down just now was trampled and crushed by huge hooves. Ugh! Must live. You cant die here. Desperately crawling and rolling under the sail. Frantic trampling followed as if they were chasing us. Kwajak! Quagduck! Kuwaak-! Ugh! Wow! Is this how a cockroach feels, running away with all its might from a human it encounters in the kitchen in the middle of the night? It continued to roll, crawl, and hide under the sail. But I didnt just lose my mind and avoid it. Then die! I felt confident. In times like these, you must not let go of reason. You should not be caught in fear and run away blindly. Then the movement becomes simple. A certain pattern develops without me even realizing it. The moment that pattern is discovered, it will be over in an instant. I dont want to do that. So, stay alert. With cool-headed reason rather than fear and instinct. Understand the opponents movements as much as possible. Raise your concentration to its peak. Dont miss a single gap. Even small opportunities must be exploited tenaciously. Open your eyes straight, Lee Han! I shouted to myself. The noise and roar of destruction that hurts my eardrums. I constantly whipped myself to keep from losing my mind. I opened my eyes wide. A thick sail covered this side. The Minotaur will stand tall across from you. I watched the moonlight coming in to figure out its next move. A huge silhouette that blocks out the moonlight moment by moment. The direction in which that faint silhouette moves. The direction the roar is heading. His rough breathing. I tried not to miss any of the clues. As a result, this side also mobilized all its capabilities. Among those capabilities, there was also a shady way of thinking. Without realizing it, my mana circle rotated to its maximum. Mana spread in the surrounding air. Even the mana active nearby. The flow of all mana was detected and analyzed. Thanks to you, I was able to see it little by little. Ding dong! [You have faced an unprecedented and dangerous situation.] [In the midst of this, you have devoted all of your Mana Circles capabilities to detecting mana, using your instinct to survive and cool-headed reason.] [This extreme experience has made you stronger than before. The Asurahan Precision Diagnosis method that was used has grown dramatically.] [The ability of the Asrahan Precision Diagnosis method that was previously used has been expanded.] [The Asrahan Precision Diagnosis method has evolved into an official option for your skill . .] [Optional functions are included in the skill.] [Skill-only option : Acupoint scanning C You can scan and understand the movement of acupuncture points flowing inside the targets body in real time within a range of 10 meters. (Limited to living creatures / Number of targets that can be locked on at once: 1)] ! A message suddenly appeared before my eyes. At the same time, I began to see all the acupuncture points, energy circulation, and expected movements of the Minotaur running wild across the sail. It was as if a map hack had been launched. Chapter 69 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 69Episode 69 All-out war (1) appears. everything is visible It was as if a fraudulent map hack had been launched. Its like looking at everything about the other person in real time. This is what happens My first thought was doubt. Just to live. Because I dont want to end up in a stampede in a place like this. I didnt want to die in such a miserable way, so I just rolled over and crawled around. As such, he was just trying to avoid the Minotaurs crazy and destructive violence. But has that kind of earnestness been reached? Or is there a strange overlap between coincidence and inevitability? I was given the ability I needed most at the moment of greatest need. Acupoint scanning? A vague precision diagnostic method has evolved into an official option for the pulse skill? Rachiel quickly scanned the message. [Skill-only option : Acupoint scanning C You can scan and understand the movement of acupuncture points flowing inside the targets body in real time within a range of 10 meters. (Limited to living creatures / Number of targets that can be locked on: 1)] He looked up. Beyond the thick sail that covers this area like a blanket. A green text appeared at the top of my vision. Below it, a huge shape was visible, clearly outlined in green. Yes, that Minotaur. Did I mention that the name that appeared on the health checkup was Urus? . Uruss movements were all visible. Movement of muscles and joints was basic. I could even see the movement of energy and blood inside it. What path does mana take, which acupuncture points it stays in, and where does it flow? How does the mana that flows like that work, stimulating which nerves and moving which tendons and muscles? Or how breathing works. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. heart and lungs. small intestine and large intestine. Stomach and liver. How is the harmony of all five organs and six parts achieved? Even how that harmony affects the body. Literally everything was clearly visible. crazy. Isnt this a scam? It was a moment when I had that thought. nuoooook! The roar of Urus was heard from above. I could see blood flowing along his spinal nerves. In the depression below the spinous process of the seventh thoracic vertebra (T7) in the upper back. In human terms, the place where the Jiyang acupoint was located glowed brightly. Light flowed like an electric current. I went through the muscle contraction of the ninth thoracic vertebra (T9). Then, in an instant, it settled into the windshield acupuncture point on the outside of my right thigh. At the same time, he raised his right leg. Trample it! The outermost concave area where the knee and the head of the fibula meet at the top of the Urus fibula. The moment when the Yangneung Cheonhyeol (ȪѨ) there shines brightly. I could predict where its right hoof would trample. The angle at which the muscle moves. The timing and location of the strike. All of that was clearly visible even though it was not calculated. Whoop! I rolled my body twice to the left. Immediately after that, Uruss right hoof crushed the deck at the point where it was. The timing was just as predicted. Tukwa i.e.-! . Now I understand. This is an option called acupuncture point scanning. Its a scam, but its real! This is real. It is by no means an exaggeration or bravado. Its a crazy feature, isnt it? Moments that are urgent enough to make you sweat. Even in that gap, admiration came out. It had to be that way. This was because the function was on a different level from the mana detection that had been done so far by applying the vague mind method. I was able to sense a patients mana before. When treating Georges epilepsy and when performing surgery on Anises tail, I used a mysterious method. Thanks to the advanced precision diagnostic method, it was possible to detect the mana flowing in the patients energy and blood in real time. But what about this acupoint scanning option now? Its completely different from that. A vague precision diagnostic method. Acupuncture point scanning is the form it evolved from. The perceived difference between the two was enormous. The vague precision diagnostic method could only detect subjects lying still. The detection range was barely less than 1 meter. Besides, how to use it? I had to be very focused. I had to put everything aside and focus only on mana detection as if I were taking the college entrance exam. Only by maintaining that concentration was he able to continue detecting mana. It was quite hard work. But now? You dont have to concentrate so much. No, since I just turned on the option, it automatically detects mana, right? Thanks to that, I was able to roll this way and that way. I was able to continue my detection while thinking about other things like this. Plus, the range is 10 meters. Even the energy and blood of a target running wild like that can be analyzed. This is a huge difference. It was literally an explosive evolution. Thanks to this, a faint spark of confidence began to ignite. can do. It can be avoided. You can survive. Quang! Kwajajajak! Quagduck! Nuoooooo-! The hoof comes off and comes down. My fist hits the floor. Horns rush through the deck. But all those movements were predictable. Where will it attack? Which method to use. What will the next action be like? I narrowly escaped it by looking at each and every one of them. The more it happened, the more harsh Uruss roar became. Whoo whoo! Isnt that guy tired? Rachiel glanced at Urus heart. They said I had angina pectoris, and indeed, the movement of energy and blood in my heart seemed to be disturbed. However, since he is a strong guy by nature, he was able to hold up well even in that condition. No, he was running wild. When I saw that, I got nervous. It cant be like this. Suddenly, it occurred to me that there would be no end if I just avoided it. If you think about it, it was a natural conclusion. Because there are limited places to escape to here. Because there isnt much space. Since I dont want to jump overboard, I end up having to stay inside and avoid this guy. But can I do that? It would be impossible. I was already out of breath. But who is the king of the Minotaur? It was still running wild. angina pectoris? Thats right, Im the weaker one. Ill get tired much sooner. When your stamina is depleted like that, acupoint scanning, movement prediction, everything else will be useless. No matter how good you are at predicting? You must have the stamina to move your body according to the prediction. If your body spreads out and doesnt move as you want, everything, including avoidance, becomes a disaster. Just one hit like that will be a fatal blow. Life is coming to an end. Thats not allowed. So, I felt like I had to do something before this side ran out of stamina. Oh crazy. The only way I can think of. The only way to do it. When I thought of that, my teeth suddenly trembled. Ive never done anything like this, not even in Korea! The sail crawled towards the torn gap. Meanwhile, Urus fist slammed into the deck twice. I rolled and avoided it in the nick of time and arrived at the gap between the sails. I raised myself through the gap. I saw a cool night sky. Urus was also seen standing tall between them. purr! Urus, seeing this side, let out an angry snort. But I had neither the intention nor the time to respond to that greeting. I ignored him and ran. There was a little girl there. Kid! One thorn! I ran towards the player. I shouted to the little girl there. Did this cry reach you properly? I saw the little one crouching down and stretching its back. Little girl! Wow! A thorn was pulled out from the guys back. Throw it here! Little girl! Kkosomi threw a thorn. It was quite large thanks to being extracted from its gigantic state. I quickly took it and looked at it, and it seemed to be almost 1.5 meters long. Just right. I grabbed the middle part of the thorn. It felt like I was holding a spear. I took my remaining hand into my bosom. He took out a small disc he had in his inner pocket. It was the ice shield ice cap that I had obtained a long time ago. As soon as I took out the ice cap, I injected it with mana. The response came immediately. Partssss! A chilling sound bursting from the flat center. At the same time, a white cold air like dry ice spewed out. A cold air shield with a diameter of 1.2 meters was formed in an instant. Lets go! It stopped just as it was running. I turned my body 180 degrees. I faced Urus. They took a defensive stance with the ice cap in front. I aimed the giant thorn through the gap. It was like a Spartan warrior from a movie I once saw. This completes preparations for basting todays patient! If you keep avoiding it, there will be no answer. I would rather finish this while I still have some stamina left. I will utilize the acupuncture point scanning option. I will target his acupoints and paralyze his muscles one by one. I raised my head with a promise. Urus were already rushing towards us. Purp! Nuuuuuu-! Kwakwakkwakwakwa-! The appearance of lowering ones head. Powerful with a pair of huge horns. Is this how it feels to confront a speeding dump truck head-on with its cargo bay full? . Why am I doing this? For a moment, my legs were shaking. But soon I encouraged myself. see. Its predictable. So it can be avoided! It reminded me of a Spanish matador. Dont be too hasty. If you get scared and avoid it in advance, the bull will easily chase you down. So at a distance where the bull cant react. At a time when our safety is guaranteed to the minimum. In the split second when those two conditions are met. just now! Tadat! The mans movements seen through acupuncture point scanning. Predicted attack point and timing thanks to this. A blind spot was visible. I ran two steps toward the blind spot. Whoa! One horn passed by the side of the head with tremendous force. At that moment, I bent my back sharply. I rolled forward. Geuaaah! Kukukuk! Thump thump! I could feel Urus huge head, nape of neck, and bulging chest muscles and armpits passing like an express train right above me. The next moment, as soon as I got up, I turned around. Quagga gagagak-! The back of Urus was seen plowing the deck floor with its horns as if plowing a field. Doesnt this person know that they dodged his attack? He was rushing around blindly, whipping his head around. Thanks to you, it was visible. The waist of the person bending down. Non-blood transfusion. Lateral to the edge of the spinous process of the eleventh thoracic vertebra (T11). In other words, the line where the erector spinae muscles are located! The acupoint there filled my field of vision. I ran towards there. Put all your power into it. Even the breathing I had been taking from earlier was amplified. [Activate the emission function of slot 1.] [Set the emission amount.] Everything! At that moment, the circle slot rotated backwards with full power. [Releases 12 liters of air stored in the circle slot.] Put the release power on your toes. At that moment, he kicked the deck. Fuuuh-! An air bomb exploded at my toes. My whole body took off like an air rocket. The moment he lifted his body into the air, he spurred on and pulled out his thorn spear. I took aim. Non-blood transfusion is getting closer in no time. A thorn spear was thrust there like a dagger. And it got blocked. Kuuk-? uh? I clearly threw my whole body away. I put all my weight on it and stabbed it with the thorn spear. The timing was perfect. However, the thorn spear could not pierce the skin. Instead of effectively piercing the acupuncture point, it bounced off the tough cowhide without even scratching it! -Uh-uh? Tooung-! The full force of the recoil returned to the thorn spear. Is this what happens if you run 100 meters towards a gym ball and get bounced and fly away? Crunch! Craddangtang! Quadang! It flew badly and crashed onto the deck. It rolled over three times. I missed the thorn spear. I was completely out of my mind. Hurry quickly I hurriedly got up, braving the dizziness. I stretched out my hand to grab the thorn spear. But that was then. purr. A harsh snort was heard right above my head. At the same time, a huge shadow covered this area. I suddenly raised my head. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. Kwaaaaaa-! A huge fist was coming. ! prediction? Acupoint scanning? Everything was visible. But its too late to avoid it Its too late! As soon as I realized it, I heard the ice cap. The entire front was protected by an ice cap. I crouched and jumped backwards. At that moment, I felt like I was being hit by a dump truck. ! A roar too. Hitting too. I didnt feel anything. what. Did I get hit? No, I think it was a defense. I got blank stares. Flakes of cold sparkle everywhere. They were shining and scattering like pretty stars in the night sky. The perennial snow It shattered with a single blow. Then what about me? What happened to me? A piece of the ice cap moved away. The surrounding scenery moved slowly. Floating across the deck, which was all broken. I was flying. No, it was flying. The sailors look at us with astonished eyes. Damien shouts something in a half-collapsed position. Before long, the fall was approaching quickly. Sigh! Kwakagak-! ! I didnt even have the strength to scream. It fell to the deck like a kite with a broken string. How many laps did you roll? What position did you end up lying in? All I could do was laugh out of my dazed mind. Is there something alive? I lay face down and barely looked up. My fingers were trembling. I can understand it when I see it. First of all, you are alive. This is probably because the ice caps absorbed most of the shock. But now I feel like Im going to die soon. My whole body hurts like its being crushed. No, let alone the pain. Boom Boom Heavy steps coming this way. On the other hand, an excited snort. The silhouette of the monster, who sensed victory, was getting closer. I guess hes planning to kill me as an example. So thats the end? Intense real feeling. I got goosebumps. My fingertips became cold. hate. Dying in a place like this. It ends so miserably. I dont like that. I dont want to give up yet. So whatever. Whatever it is. Thats it! I tried to get up. I forced my two trembling hands to move and touched the floor. My palm was stabbed by a broken piece of wood. Ugh! A sensation awakened by a searing pain. I could clearly feel each piece digging into my palm. But it wasnt just the debris that was felt. Something caught my hand. sporran? It was a pouch that I always carried with me. Before I knew it, one side had come loose and was torn. The contents could be seen flowing out through the tear. Things I received while summoning the phantom species. A magic seed that can increase the size of phantom species. Sunflower seeds Red sunflower seeds filled my field of vision. At that moment, an absurd possibility suddenly occurred to me. if. Something Ive never tried before. But maybe. Really maybe. Wouldnt it be possible? . Normally, I would have dismissed it as a crazy idea. I must have laughed, wondering what kind of thing he would do. But not now. Purp! Urus raises his fist above his head. Now I have no power to avoid it. Anything. Whatever it is. If you have to do it now. Nod! I grabbed the seed. I brought it to my mouth. I scooped it out and chewed it. I prayed earnestly. What a ridiculous possibility. Whether its a vain hope that cant come true, I ask that something happen. please. That moment. Whoa! The world has become smaller. No, the eye level of the Minotaur and this side has become similar. Chapter 70 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 70Episode 70 All-out war (2) What is a miracle? Is it a result that is given like a gift at a moment of earnest desire? Or is it another name for the hope that rescues us from the edge of despair that no one expected? Ding dong! A sound that rings loudly in my head. And a breathtaking message appears before my eyes. But there was no time to read the message. Nuuuuuu-! Roaring sound. Porosity. A huge fist falling down. ! Is it the end? I reflexively closed my eyes. I raised my hands. And he blocked the Minotaurs fist. Squeak-! Huh? There was a huge impact on my forearm. I almost lost my shoulder joint. It felt like I was blocking a large stick with my forearm. If youre unlucky, its just the kind of pain and shock that will cause you to break something or at least get a bruise. . But wait a minute. Did I just block the Minotaurs punch? Could it be that hes already dead? Could it be that his senses are confused because he died in one hit? Or did he fall into ridiculous hallucinations in the process of dying? But that was then. purr? Urus, the king of the Minotaurs, let out a loud snort. The hot wind hit my cheek. I frowned. I opened my closed eyes. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. uh? The huge face of Urus was right in front of us. The guy was glaring in this direction and letting out harsh snorts. The sniffles hit me again. Ugh, the smell. There was a huge sense of enjoyment. The sensation was by no means a hallucination or illusion. Purp! Puruk! Clumsy! Suddenly! Urus let out a rough breath and pressed his fists down. Ugh! An enormous weight was pressing down on my raised forearm. A feeling as if a rock was pressing down on you. But the object he is supporting with his forearm is Huh? It was Urus fist. So, this person is blocking Urus fist with his forearm. But there was something even more strange. Has this Minotaur gotten smaller? Just now, my fist was as big as a rock. It was definitely bigger than this body. Now it looked just the size of a ripe melon. It wasnt just fists. An overwhelming 7 meter tall figure? It wasnt. Its just about a head taller than this one. Its just that the back teeth (?) are a little beefier than this one. So, in other words The size difference has disappeared. What happened? This person was just struggling to survive and do something. Then, out of frustration, I just ate red sunflower seeds, which are meant for phantom species. But the Minotaur that tried to kill me shrank in size to about the same size as me? Does that make sense? I first thought it was something ridiculous and bizarre. But it was that moment. Did he not like this dazed reaction? Purp! Nuuuuu-! Urus unclenched his fist. He stretched out his hand. Without any time to do anything, I grabbed him by the collar. I pulled it up. I threw it away. Ugh! Kwa-kwa-kwang-! This side was just thrown to the ground, but there was a loud sound of a dump truck overturning. That wasnt all. The sailboats stern, which was at least half intact, was completely crushed by the back of this ship! what? I was embarrassed. Urus suddenly became similar in size to this one. But when I fell, I saw that it had crushed the sailboats stern with its back. So this means Ive grown bigger? I quickly raised my head. The night sky with a rising moon. Urus is approaching. Visible in between a red warning message. . Now that I think about it, I heard the ding dong notification sound earlier. I quickly rolled my eyes. I scanned the contents of the message. [WARNING!] [You have taken red sunflower seeds exclusively for phantom species without permission!] [Red sunflower seeds can cause extreme and drastic side effects on the human body, so if you take them, seek medical advice from a doctor, pharmacist, or oriental medicine doctor.] Im a Hanuisande? My shoulders flinched without me realizing it. In the meantime, I kept moving my gaze. [The red sunflower seeds you took caused an unstable gigantism effect.] [You are a human, not a phantom species.] [Therefore, the gigantism effect is limited to 3 minutes.] [Serious side effects will occur after the gigantism ends.] [You will fall into a coma for 120 hours (5 days) from the time the gigantism ends.] [Current remaining gigantism time: 2 minutes and 37 seconds] . Wait. Lets summarize the situation. So now, thanks to the red sunflower seeds, I have grown to a size similar to Urus Kwaang-! That! Fists flew. It hit me like it was hitting my face. The stars appeared brightly before my eyes. In the meantime, a red message appeared in one corner of my field of vision. [Current remaining gigantic maintenance time: 2 minutes and 34 seconds] Ugh! It became clear. The message has never lied. So. I have grown up. Thanks to the red sunflower seeds. What this means is that he will remain similar in size to this Minotaur for the next 2 minutes and 30 seconds, and when that time ends he will fall into a coma for 120 hours and 5 days, right? Realization struck my cerebral cortex. To sum it up, its like that. 2 minutes and 30 seconds to go. You have to face the Minotaur running amok inside. If you fail to do so, you will fall into a 5-day coma. They are reduced to a state of complete helplessness in this chaos. In other words, it will be a 100% death win. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So from now on, I will. Gaaaaaa! Awareness brought action. I got up from the floor. The face where I had just been hit hurt, but it was bearable. It seemed like it was thanks to its increased size. it hurts. But it doesnt die like this! It was an attack from Urus that would have resulted in a fracture to the entire body or confirmed death even if it had just passed by. But not anymore. Even if you get hit, you wont die. It just hurts so bad. It reminds me of high school! I once confronted Iljin. Why do I have to do what you tell me? There was a time when I had to fold it roughly. And I was hit like a dog. The feeling of this moment of confronting Urus forced me to recall memories(?) of that time. PTSD is coming, really! Purp! Puruk! He stood face to face with Urus. The Minotaur seemed embarrassed at the similar eye level. The same was true for his energy and blood flow, which was visible through the acupuncture point scanning option. just now! There is no time to hesitate. There are only 2 minutes and 20 seconds left. moved quickly. ran forward. I leaned down and reached out to the floor. I picked up the thorn from the pod that I dropped earlier. Urus responded to this charge. -nuuuu! It lowered its body and raised its horn. I was able to predict its movements based on its reactions and movement of energy and blood. butt! Theyre probably trying to headbutt this guy like theyre fighting bulls. As soon as I realized that, I kicked the deck. I floated into the air. Kwaang-! Broken deck fragments. I jumped through it. He jumped over the charging Urus with his horns in front. And stretched out his hand. I caught the guys tail. Tukkeung! As soon as I landed, I hugged the guys waist from behind. Immediately the guys elbow flew out. Nuh-! Crack! Geuak! My eyes flash. I got hit on the nose by an elbow. My philtrum became very hot and I felt an unpleasant taste. Nosebleed? It seemed like a double nosebleed had burst. But there was no time to wipe away the nosebleed. The remaining time is 2 minutes and 10 seconds! I held on to the rampaging Urus from behind. And then he raised the hand holding the thorn. I hit it straight down. Sigh! Is it because he got bigger and gained weight? The thorns pierced through the tough cowhide! Thanks to this, it was properly inserted into the Cheonyuhyeol (Ѩ) on the side of the nape of the neck, in the depression behind the sternocleidomastoid muscle, which crosses the neck diagonally. Purp! but it was shallow. The flow of mana passing through Uruss acupuncture points was visible through acupoint scanning. The tip of the thorn could not reach the current. The reason was simple. Oh, this poor physical strength! This is because their power is disgustingly weak. Even though it grew in size and gained weight, it was unable to pierce the thorn sufficiently deep due to its naturally weak strength. Nuuuu! To make matters worse, Urus began to struggle violently. I guess its because it stings. Of course, I had no intention of giving up here. Because this too, lives are at stake. Woah! I jumped on the guys back as if I was piggybacking. I wrapped my legs around his waist. It clung to me like a cicada. Demiaan! The only person capable of helping the current situation. I saw him suddenly raise his head at the shout from this side. I quickly shouted at the guy. come! Wow! This thorn! The back part! Hit it! Urus running wild like a mad bull. This one, hanging on his back like a rodeo. He shouted while still pressing the thorn to the bastards acupuncture point. Did you realize their intention? Damian came running limping. threw myself away Faaah! The sword in his hand glowed coolly. I hit hard on the back of the thorn it was holding. Kwa-tung-! I hit the thorn with my sword like I hit a nail with a hammer. The effect(?) was clear. Wow? The thorn, which was barely embedded in the outer surface of the thick cowhide, sank in by about 10 centimeters! Finally, I stabbed Uruss heavenly blood! NUO! Does it sting? Uruss struggles became more intense. But I had no intention of stopping the procedure. Because I have to live. We have to stop Urus rampage. In order to do that, I need to calm this guy down first. We have to neutralize this guy. Killing? no. That would be impossible for me. Even though Im the same size, Im still a weakling. Because this guy is stronger than me. Even now, youve barely pierced the skin with the thorn. So killing it will be difficult. In particular, it is absolutely impossible to kill this guy in less than 2 minutes. So what are the remaining options? I need to make him behave. paralysis? no. Its impossible because hes so excited and running wild. There is no poison used to treat Anise Tail. So the best I can do now is calm this guy down and end his berserk. Then you have a chance of winning. Even if I faint, how can the remaining Damian and the remaining knights fight? I made cool-headed calculations. Then, an angle appeared. Damian and the special forces of the Royal Guards are now looking at us from over there with astonished eyes. This side seemed to have recovered somewhat from the blow thanks to the fight with Urus and the time it took. Thats enough. As long as we calm down Urus and end his berserk, they will be able to take care of the rest. You need to calm down your nervous system. Lets reduce the excitability of the sympathetic nervous system and activate the parasympathetic nervous system. A conclusion has been reached. The method was also clear. Kid! thorn! He held onto Urus and cried out. Kkosomi responded just in time. Little girl! Tickets! The guy pulled out thorns one after another. I threw them one by one in this direction. As soon as I received it, I stuck it into Urus body. Cheonryohyeol (sѨ)! The angled spot at the top of the shoulder blade. A thorn was slightly inserted into the depression of the superior angle of the scapula. Damian! As soon as I shouted, Damian moved as if he had been waiting. He jumped high and struck down his sword. Quatuck-! A sword that strikes thorns like a hammer. Thanks to this, the thorns penetrate through the tough cowhide. Nuo! Urus went wild even more. But I didnt stop my hand. Gyemaekhyeol (}Ѩ)! Damien! Knock! In human terms, it is diagonally below the back of the ear. A thorn was stuck there without mercy. I could see his blood vessels shining brightly for a moment. The light spread along the flow of acupuncture points in the Su-So-Yang-Three-Cha-Cha-Jeong. Bunji followed the flow and continued to insert thorns. Yepung (L)! bang! There is a thorn a little below the blood vessels. Next up was just above the auricular apex. Gakson (njO)! Kwa-tung! Nuo! Did you feel that this side was doing something? Uruss rampage became more violent. But this one also clung desperately. And I repeated it to myself as if brainwashing myself. This guy is a patient. This is a child patient who throws tantrums because he doesnt want to be acupuncture. But that child is a bit too strong. Thats it! After doing image training like that, my confidence soared. A sense of professional duty to be able to subdue(?) welled up. If you behave well, Ill give you candy! Sigh! The last one was Imunhyeol (TѨ). Ear-to-face direction. In humans, it is the concave area just in front of the supratragic notch, where two ear folds meet and form a valley. The thorn was stabbed violently. Damian hit the thorn with his sword as if driving a stake into it. The effect was clear. Neu! Urus rampage just stopped. The red bloodshot veins in the eyes subsided. The rapid breathing and movements of the five organs and six muscles became calm. The same was true for the heart. Thump-! Boom! Thump Uruss cardiovascular blood vessels were partially blocked by blood clots. The coronary artery relaxes and dilates. Myocardial blood flow, which had been stagnant, improved. Myocardial oxygen demand was dramatically lowered. The terrible pain that had been constricting my heart until now seemed to have disappeared. Urus eyes, which had been burning wildly, became calm. nu nu? Uruss gaze, which had been glaring at Rachiel as if it were an enemy, was slowly but surely changing into a look at the benefactor who healed him. Chapter 71 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 71Episode 71 Yellowy returns the favor (1) Neurung? King of the Minotaur. Urus heart thumps. I was stained with deep emotions. A feeling that I thought could never come to me. A feeling I never imagined I would receive from a human being. It was a warm feeling. omg! Whoooooo! Rachiel staggered back from Urus. Urus did not attack Rachiel like that. No, I looked at him with a wavering gaze that had never been seen before. Nuu It was the human he had been trying to kill so much just a moment ago. That guy is the most powerful person in this city. So what if I kill that guy? The rest of the humans will also end up curling their tails. Thats how he will destroy this city and vent his anger. He was so determined and persistent that he tried to kill that person. But what is the result? Nuuuu The pain in my heart felt better as if it had been washed away. The pain that felt like I was being crushed by a huge piece of metal completely disappeared. how? I couldnt figure it out. However, it was clear that the pain had disappeared after that person stabbed me in various places, including my back and neck, with a large thorn. So, its that human. That man pricked me with a thorn and healed me. He healed and helped me where I was hurt. So, that person is my benefactor. Purr! Nuuuuuu! Urus large nostrils fluttered. The big, pitch-black eyes became wet in an instant. Thank you. And I was sorry. He hated himself and tried to kill him. Even though that person was getting beaten up, he tried to help us. It was then. The gigantic human looked at this with satisfied eyes. Even though I was sweating profusely and breathing heavily. Hoo hoo! Has the chest pain subsided? Im glad. He said and smiled brightly. That selfless smile became a railgun of emotion and struck Urus heart directly. Nuhnuhuh! Coo! Urus knelt down. Rachiels smile became brighter. It had to be that way. It was thanks to the feeling of relief that bloomed. Whoa, he lived! Rachiel was internally relieved. It was a Minotaur that was going crazy. In order to calm him down, he risked his life by clinging to him and basting him. But the result? It seemed to be a huge success. thank god. Aside from the fact that his excitement subsided the angina pain ended just at the right time. It was visible thanks to the acupuncture point scanning option. The damn chest. Coronary artery of the heart. It was clearly visible that the circulation of blood and energy that had been messed up there had returned to normal. But in fact, it was not thanks to acupuncture that the angina pain subsided. It was just a coincidence. It was just luck. This was because the angina pain suddenly subsided at the exact moment when the clock stopped ticking. Thats basically what stable angina is like. Even when it hurts like youre dying, the pain gradually disappears. 119 What if I was taken by ambulance? By the time I arrived at the hospital and met the doctor, the pain had usually subsided. Actually, thats why stable angina is so scary. Sometimes I think Im fine because it doesnt hurt. Sometimes the timing for examination and diagnosis is missed. But you shouldnt. Just because the symptoms disappear for a moment does not mean the disease has disappeared. You must listen to your doctor and receive proper examination and treatment. That seemed to be the state of Urus right now. Anyway Fortunately, the angina pain subsided with good timing, so I guess he misunderstood that I was treating him. Judging from Urus attitude, it seemed like that was the case. It was luck in its own way. Anyway Im going to die from this hard! Huh hoo! Rachiel tried to calm his rough breathing. However, the aftermath(?) of the scuffle with the giant Minotaur did not subside easily. Or rather, a wheezing sound came from my throat. Has my asthma gone away for the first time in a long time? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ding dong! [The five internal organs are agitated by the extreme change in your condition.] [Heart: What is it? What did you eat to make your body so big? Also, isnt this blood flow strange? Is your breathing strange too? Im about to pass out, right?] [Lungs: Huh hahahaha] [Captain: As my body got bigger, the grunts I held in my arms also got bigger, right?] [Liver: Oh, thats not important right now!] [Stomach. : Now I have become great.] . It is very uproarious. The remaining time for gigantism was short. It was difficult. It was because I had something to say to Damian and the rest of the group. Ssssssssssssssssssssshh! Phew! I have something to tell you He opened his mouth to the group. Now, in a moment, Ill call! Cool look! When it shrinks back to its original size That was then. Ding dong! [Current remaining gigantism maintenance time: 0 minutes 0 seconds] A clear notification sound rang in my head. A message as stern as a pumpkin appeared before my eyes. [Gigantization time has ended.] [The red sunflower seeds you took are supplements exclusively for phantom species, not humans.] [Gigantization has ended and serious side effects will occur on your body.] [From the current point onwards, serious side effects will occur. You will fall into a coma for 120 hours (5 days).] [Good night-?] ! That was the end of it. The moment the last message appeared before my eyes. My vision suddenly darkened. It got narrower. My eyes closed. Its late I still have something left to say. I was told I would be in a coma for 5 days. Its not wrong, so dont be surprised or make a fuss. The Minotaur has also let go of its hostility, so you can rest assured. I need to tell you everything. But I couldnt do it. My mouth couldnt move freely. My eyes slowly closed of their own accord. I stretched out my hand. But I couldnt tell where it was going. Two! The sound of something hitting. No, its a distant vibration that echoes in my head. Could it be that he collapsed? Am I going to sleep like this? That was the last time. Drurfuuuu Rakiel, who instantly returned to his original size, collapsed on the deck. And without anyone having time to say anything, he started snoring loudly. . An eerie silence fell on the deck. Damian, who had been swinging his sword in unison with Rakiel just now. The little girl who diligently pulled out thorns and threw them at Rakiel. Anise, who had barely woken up after fainting after being beaten. Even the Royal Guard knights who were staggering and trying to get themselves together. Even the special forces who supported them. All the rest of the crew. I had to believe my eyes. And everyone had to come up with similar thoughts. What kind of situation is this? I couldnt believe it. The prince was driven out by the Minotaur and looked like he was going to die at any moment. What did he do that suddenly made him as big as a Minotaur? And then there was a scuffle with the Minotaur. Made the Minotaur quiet. Then it returned to its original size and stretched out, losing consciousness. Is it magic? Damian frowned. The crown prince probably never learned magic separately. No, Ive never even heard of the existence of that kind of gigantic magic. Strange. However, there was no time to continue pondering the questions. This was because the Minotaur, which had been quiet for a moment, began to move. nu nuooo! Urus roared. Feeling angry again? Have you remembered your pledge to destroy all humans? Not all. Urus roar this time was filled with surprise and worry. It was my concern for Rachiel. Nuoooo! Wildebeest! The benefactor, who was smiling brightly, suddenly became smaller and collapsed. I collapsed and lost consciousness. That alone was something to worry about. But to make matters worse. Quarrrrr! Knock, knock, knock! An ominous sound was heard from below the ship. It was the sound of a large amount of sea water flooding into the bottom of the ship. The urgent cries of the sailors could also be clearly heard from the cabin below the deck. Get the water out quickly! more! hurry! Ugh! Im doing it, navigator! Move faster! Whoop whoosh! How can I do it here faster! Still move, man! there! Try to block it out a little more! Not here either! The gap has widened too much! Wow! Sir! The flooding is too severe! We cant stop this! We have to get on deck quickly! Otherwise, we will all die here! hey! Theres a monster running rampant above! If I were to die the same way, whether I die here or above, I would rather die above than become a water ghost! Everyone stand there! Cant you hear me? Come down! It was a cry In other words, this ship was sinking. because of whom? It was because of myself. Neu! Uruss snort became more urgent. I jumped and the ship sank. However, the benefactor collapsed on the sinking ship and lost consciousness. So what happens in the future? Neuu! Nuuu! All the humans Ive ever seen were selfish and cruel. But would those guys take care of their unconscious benefactor in a sinking situation? no. I dont think so. They will only try to survive for themselves. In the process, my benefactor will be abandoned. Then you will end up drowning in the sea along with the sinking ship. Thats not possible. I cant leave my benefactor to die. If others dont ask, I will save. Even so, I will return the favor! Nuuuuu! Puruk! A conclusion has been reached. Urus snorted even harsher. He suddenly stretched out his huge hand. I picked up the fallen Rachiel. If I hold it incorrectly, I might get hurt. I wonder if I might damage it by applying too much force. I gently and carefully picked it up as if holding a feather and held it in my arms. Then the people around them went crazy. Your Majesty the Crown Prince! How dare you, Your Highness! Stop it! Chachaechaeng! Sreung! In an instant, humans surrounded the surroundings. Each one raised their sword, spear, and shield and aimed it in this direction. Urus eyes became harsh again at that sight. This was because old painful memories suddenly came to mind. Nuuu! It was like this the day I fell into the hunters trap. A suckling calf that I held in my arms to rescue. How hard did you try to protect those black eyes? But the human race is so cruel. In the end, I couldnt protect the baby. They said they couldnt escape the human trap. Neu! Somehow, todays situation felt strangely similar to that day. The benefactor who held me in his arms to save me. I want to try my best to keep my wheezing breath. But the human race is so cunning. That abominable bastard who stands in the way of this side trying to repay the favor. Nuuuu! Wildebeest! Puruk! Today will be different. I wont be disappointed like I did that day. No matter what happens, I will protect my benefactor. I made a promise and was determined. And rushed forward. Nuuuu! Kukukukukwakwa-! kicked the deck It charged like a bull with a pair of horns in front. No one dared to stand in front of it. keuuuuck! The guard knights sword and ribs broke in an instant. The special forces members shield was splintered and his collarbone cracked. The last person to stop Urus was Damian. Hmph! Wedge-! Despite his injured leg, he moved like a flash. He fired a sharp sword strike towards the charging lower body of Urus. No, I tried to spray it. But it was late. This was because Urus rush was a little faster than expected. Tukkeong-! ! Huge horns rushed in at once! Damian, who barely managed to block the blow, was pushed away. Ugh! I corrected my posture. I tried to fight back. But I didnt get the timing for that. This was because Urus, who had broken through the last line of defense, passed Damian and ran straight ahead. Nuuuu! Thump thump thump thump! By breaking through the defense line of the human group(?). For freedom. For the safety of your benefactor! Urus jumped up while holding Rakiel. It was towards the sea beyond the sailboat railing. Cheolpuwak-! Urus dived into the sea water, showing off its spectacular deployment technique. But Urus did not sink. Rather, it quickly rose to the surface. It gained ample buoyancy with its wide inverted triangle body. The fur was so rich and dense that it caught plenty of air bubbles, causing its body to float above the waves. Urus, which jumped into the sea like that, showed off the majesty of a living raft, or even an aircraft carrier, and began to cross the current with the mighty power of one. Neu! Purr! Puruk! I wonder if Rachiel will fall into the water. I wonder if Rachiel will drink the water. He carefully placed it on top of his head and went through the waves, demonstrating full-fledged dog and small swims. It was incredibly fast. It went straight ahead without hesitation towards the distant sea. He escaped in no time. Went away. At that moment, everyone left on the ship had to slap their foreheads and realize that an unprecedented situation had just occurred: the crown prince of the Magentano royal family had been kidnapped by the Minotaur. Chapter 72 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 72Episode 72. Yellowy returns the favor (2) Its a dream. This is a dream. I knew it the moment I raised my head. The Rakiel in my dream, or rather Lee Han, ended up laughing without even realizing it. Its been a long time since Ive seen this sight. At an intersection in the middle of the night. Flashing traffic lights. Taxis speeding by, ignoring signals. Drunk people holding out their hands to catch a taxi. Noisy and quiet people. I walk between them. Trudging. Dragging my tired feet, I head home. Just walk a little more and youll get there. You can rest comfortably when you arrive. Steps you take while encouraging yourself. It was the same as back then. When I was a freshman. It was like this every day. I needed money. Of course, it wasnt like his father didnt have the wealth he had accumulated. There was also the insurance money you left behind when you left. But most of it was spent on my mothers illness. Was it after my mother passed away like that? The world I was left alone in was extremely difficult. scholarship? Subsidies from the government? It was helpful. But I couldnt live with just that. Living expenses were always insufficient. I wanted to try tutoring, but it wasnt easy. Instead, he worked part-time at a pub in front of the school. Thanks to you, I got tired of walking every day. like now. By the time I finished my part-time job, it was well past midnight. bus? subway? Of course there wasnt. The distance to home was long. It was such a waste to waste the taxi fare given by the boss. I thought I would rather save up and add it to my living expenses. So I walked every day. I walked home for over an hour. Its a familiar, nostalgic night street that Im sick of. The intersection where I walked tiredly every night. I never thought Id see it again like this. Even though it was in a dream, I laughed. But that was then. Purp! A harsh sound shook the intersection in the middle of the night. The traffic lights hanging above the intersection danced. A taxi that had been running without paying attention was blown away. Drunk people fell and the crosswalk was cracked. The morning sun rose from the cracks in the asphalt. In that halo, someone walked slowly. A familiar silhouette. A silhouette I missed so much. mom? My mom from high school approached me. My mother, who used to wake me up every morning and tell me to come out to eat, smiled kindly. And he said. Nuuuuuu-! Wow! Ihanani Rakiel woke up screaming. He waved his hands wildly and opened his eyes. Thanks to you, I saw it. Neu? . Why is there a big buffalo, or rather a bull, right in front of me? His black nose was shiny and shiny, and he looked at me with even more sparkly eyes and smiled with some unknown meaning. licking? I used my long tongue to cast a self-purge! Ugh! Perhaps I am still dreaming? Are you sure youre not licking me with that tongue? Rachiel was scared and pulled back. and then. Slosh. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Something touched the hand I was holding behind me. It was a cold, soft and squishy object. I looked back unconsciously. The object that touched his hand was Seaweed? I saw a badly crushed and crushed lump of seaweed. It looks as if it was pressed down with an industrial press or compressor. However, there were not just one or two lumps of seaweed like that. What is this? Rakiels gaze became increasingly busy. I looked around busily. Stone floor. A damp and dark cave. And the sound of waves coming from Asrai. A cave by the sea? It was the moment when that thought came to mind. Nuhuh? Wildebeest? The bull that showed off his self-digging movement moved. I picked up a bundle of seaweed that was lying on one side. Seaweed rolled up. It was crushed tightly. I slurped down the juice that came out of it. And then I looked this way. Neu? He looked as if he understood. It seemed as if he was giving an explanation to this person. The guys explanation(?) didnt end there. Nuuuuuu! This time, I put my hands together side by side. I rounded my palms and made them look like a bowl. lifted upwards. A movement as if catching rainwater. And it looks like hes pouring it into his mouth Did he collect rainwater and spoon-feed it to him? To me? And you squeezed seaweed juice and fed it to him? Finally, Rachiel was able to roughly understand what the bull was trying to convey. At the same time, I also realized the identity of the bull(?) in front of me. By the way, this bull is not a minotaur. This guy, this. Its Urus. . The half-awakened sleep suddenly escaped me. Memories that I had put aside for a moment came pouring into my head. I Yes. I remembered. A night of chaos. The mayors residence collapsed. Urus jumping into a sailboat. The moments when I rolled around to survive. Red sunflower seeds. And become gigantic. Until the moment I fainted. Where am I? First of all, it is not a sailboat. Damian and the others are nowhere to be seen. The phantom species, Kkosimgi and Bbobok, are also not in my arms. The only people in the coastal cave are myself and Urus. What happened while I was unconscious? asked. I didnt really expect an answer. But unexpectedly, Urus answered right away. Nuuu! Wildebeest! Urus suddenly stood up and made a grand gesture. Who? Purr! Wildebeest! The guy put his palms together. He shook it and made a gesture of sinking to the floor. At first, I thought of something. Then I soon figured it out. ship? It sank? Neuu! Nod! Urus nodded his huge head and continued gesturing. who! Grumble! The guy pointed in this direction and made a snoring sound. He picked it up and held it in his arms. And then he jumped somewhere and pretended to swim. What that means is. You took me swimming? So far? Neu! Puruk! Urus nostrils continued to flare. A loud snort blew out triumphantly. I was finally able to understand the situation. They brought me here to save me from a sinking sailboat. Suddenly, I remembered the situation I saw right before I passed out. This is the acupuncture treatment that was performed on him to make him calmer. At the end, the pain from his angina pectoris stopped just at the right time. Thanks to this, I remembered the guy looking at me with grateful eyes. He probably thought I had healed him. So is it possible that he recognized me as his benefactor? It seemed like that. The reason I swam across the sea holding this side. He also took good care of this person who passed out. It seemed like this was all done because they mistook this person for a benefactor. haha. Hehehe. When I found out the whole story, I couldnt help but laugh. Even though it was elaborate, it couldnt have been this elaborate. I cant believe I became the Minotaurs benefactor. Of course, it was a one-sided misunderstanding on his part. But I had no intention of correcting that misunderstanding. Rather, I first thought that I should solidify the misunderstanding. of course. Because this is an opportunity! Thank you for this misunderstanding. Therefore, care must be taken to ensure that misunderstandings continue to be strengthened. Then the Minotaur I so desperately wanted, even if it was an auction will follow me for free! An evil smile bloomed across Rachiels mouth. Since ancient times, anything free is welcome. Free ramen. Free cookies. Even free gifts. There is no bad free stuff in this world. What if you get the Minotaur for free that you wanted but was sold out(?)? Is there any situation more welcome than that? Rachiel cleared her throat, suppressing the urge to twerk in joy. And then he looked up at Urus bright black eyes and said. First of all, thank you. Neu! Urus snort became triumphant. Pyo Pyo Pyo continued speaking while blocking the runny nose with his palm. You saved me and took care of me even though I didnt ask for it. Thank you so much. So, I want to help you too. Neu? Your breasts. Knock knock. He pointed to the guys heart. It hurt a lot back then, right? What was it like while I was sleeping? Didnt it hurt again? Who? Nuuu! Doridori. The guy shook his head. I spoke to that guy. okay. Im glad. But there is one thing I need to tell you. Your heartache hasnt actually healed. nuuuu? Right now, the pain has just subsided for a moment. If I leave it like this, it will always hurt as much as it did before. nuuuu? Thats why. I want to diagnose it properly and find a way to treat it. Do you mind if I take a look at you? nuuuuu? We are friends. is not it? Neuu! He said that the benefactor who helped him was a friend. Urus was very happy about that fact. His lips trembled and he smiled. On the other hand, a capitalist smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Okay, if Im going to use this guy a lot from now on, I need to take good care of my health. I have to make sure I dont die. That way, you will be able to consistently obtain the highest quality beef emperor. Since ancient times, the best beef cow is the raw beef spit out by a live cow. So Urus must not die. Even if your health deteriorates, you will be in trouble. Shouldnt we live a long, healthy life and spit out a lot of beef sulfur? So, now that youre in my hands, you cant die even if you want to. I wont let you get sick without permission. I will not choose any means or methods. I will make you healthy even if it is by force. Rakiel concentrated his mind as he reflected on his selfless promise. I used the Jinmaek skill. At the same time, the mana circle rotated. Ding dong! [Exclusive option for pulse skill : Acupoint scanning is activated.] [The pulse target has been successfully locked on.] Kiiiiing! My vision has changed. The whole world took on a dark tone. Only the huge body of Urus was outlined in bright fluorescent light green. appeared at the same time. Inside Urus body. The movement of acupuncture points flowing through it. In what order does it flow? Which places are smooth? Where is the flow chaotic? Little by little, but surely, at a glance. Among them, Rachiel particularly focused on examining the condition of Urus heart and surrounding coronary arteries. Luckily the angina hasnt progressed much yet. The flow of energy and blood within the coronary arteries was slow. It seemed like it was because blood clots had accumulated. But it didnt reach a serious stage. Its okay to go back to Cremo and start treatment. Then what about the gallbladder? Rachiels gaze was directed to the right side of Urus solar plexus. I looked at the gallbladder that would be there. Soon, Rakiels eyes opened brightly. Its over there. Neu? Yes, you. Have you not felt bloated around your solar plexus every time you chew the cud over the past two years? Nu nuuu? Wildebeest! Nod! Urus hastily nodded. I couldnt hide my inner shock. It was a symptom I never told anyone about. It was an inconvenience that men just endured, taking it for granted that they would have to endure such bloating. But the benefactor guessed it right away. Once again, I thought it was amazing. The benefactor continued. Its because theres a lot of stuff in here. If you take it out, the bloating will go away. Neu? really? I asked back. The benefactor grinned. Ill let you take it out right now. nuuuu? now? here? I got a little scared. Youre not going to cut open the stomach and take it out, are you? But did you guess how they felt? The benefactor smiled bitterly. It doesnt hurt. Dont die. You just have to do what I tell you. Neu? Now put up two fingers. who! Press tight here. Neuu! Squeeze harder. Nuuu! Ok, fine. Then this way this time. who! Full! Kuwak! Urus followed Rachiels instructions and pressed down hard on various parts of his body. Of course, Urus had no idea what acupuncture points he was pressing. The fluid between the fourth ribs above the midaxillary line. Ilwolhyeol (Ѩ) between the seventh ribs in the prothoracic region. The Five Chu points are located inside the anterior superior spine, 3 cun below the center of the lower abdomen. And to the middle point just behind the iliotibial band on the outer surface of the thigh. Without even knowing it, I started acupressuring the main acupressure points of the foot and small yang dam sutra one after another. It was acupressure, but it was pressure with at least several tons of force. That pressure had a huge impact on the flow of energy and blood. The impact led to change. Rakiel was able to clearly see the change using the acupuncture point scanning option. good. Next is here. His hand pointed to Urus forehead. The area that extends from the center of the eyebrows to the forehead. It was white blood. Neuu! Uruss hands pressed tightly to the white blood vessels on both sides of his forehead. It was that moment. Neuu? Hiccup? Hiccup! Urus began to hiccup violently. A look of confusion appeared in those big eyes. But Rakiel actually smiled in satisfaction. Success is at hand. He encouraged Urus with confidence. Now, there is only one last place left. here! He pointed to Urus solar plexus. He clenched his fist. Clench your fist and hit as hard as you can. now! Hiccup! Wildebeest! It was Urus who hesitated for a moment. But I decided to trust my benefactor. I made up my mind (?). I clenched my fist, which was as big as a battering ram. And he powerfully hit his own solar plexus shot. Kwaaang-! That moment. Nuuuup? Nausea rose up in me. A large lump of something came traveling backwards through my stomach and esophagus, like powerful salmon swimming up a river. And finally. Oh my goodness. Phew! I vomited it up. A yellow-colored, pyramid-shaped tetrahedral mass emerged. At that moment, Rakiel stretched out his hand. Tup! I caught the lump before it hit the ground. A smile formed on his lips. done! The lump that Urus just regurgitated. Honey dripped from Rachiels eyes as she looked at the lump. crazy. oh my god. It was truly the moment when I obtained the highest grade without any room for disagreement. Special S+ grade Minotaur Emperor Wu. Chapter 73 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 73Episode 73 People who prove me (1) should also have lived selfishly. Because of this, I had to live only with money. I knew it the moment I raised my head. I am dreaming now. Damian burst into laughter without realizing it. Is this a sight I havent seen in a long time? Old sewer. Rotting wooden planks. A mouse moving bustling among them. The hand that was used to shoo away such a mouse. I was swinging that hand. Scribble. Waving a bony hand. Getting angry and frowning. All we have to do is chase those guys out. Then you will be able to sleep comfortably. A feast of lies spewed out to oneself. It was the same as back then. It was like this every day when I was young. The sewer was his home. It was a home just for me and my mother. My father wasnt there from the beginning. To be exact, Ive never seen it before. His mother said he was a noble person. It was said that he was a person of extremely high and noble lineage. He told me to visit him someday when I grow up. But that request never touched my heart. It didnt feel real. It was just full of terrible reality. A piece of bread that your mother begs for? A coin you were lucky enough to pick up on the street? I couldnt live with just that. There was always not enough food. I also needed money for my mothers medicine. A life like a rotting drain board. It was a life that I clung to only because of such wretchedness. I needed money. I wanted to try stealing, but it wasnt easy. They say I had to go begging with my mother. Thanks to you, I had to wave my hand tirelessly every day. like now. If you begged, you would often get beaten. What if you cover your head to stop shoehorns? It was my hands that always got hurt. bandage? Ointment? Of course there wasnt. The backs of my hands and fingers were always full of blood crusts. I couldnt even dream of being treated by someone. No, even wrapping your hands with a piece of clean cloth was a luxury. So I cried every day. I lay down in the sewer, crying and covering my wounds. Its a familiar, nostalgic, disgusting sewer smell. A group of disgusting mice that flocked to the skin every night. I never thought Id see it again like this. Even though it was in a dream, I laughed. But that was then. Wow! A sharp sound shook the dank sewer. The rotting sewer clapboard danced. The flock of rats that had been gathering tirelessly ran away. A swarm of flies crashed down, and bubbles rose in the sewage-mixed water. A cold crescent moon emerged from the bubble. Someone walked slowly in the crescent moon. A familiar silhouette. A silhouette I missed so much. mother? My mother from those days approached me. My mother, who used to wrap me warmly in rags every evening, smiled with a tired expression on her face. And he said. How dare you sleep in this situation. I dont know if its shameless or bold. . Damian woke up with cold eyes shining. Regrets about a dream you missed and felt sad about? Of course there wasnt. Instead, he looked in the direction the voice came from. There was a man there with a skinny appearance. Inquisitor. He was an interrogator who was dispatched from the Imperial Capital to Cremo three days ago. Damian thought as he faced the interrogators emotionless gaze, as if he were looking at a fish on a cutting board. As expected, I should have lived selfishly. Because of this, I had to live only with money. Ive never seen a friend like this in over 20 years of being an interrogator. Did you go out to quench your thirst and doze off while coming back? Tied to a chair? under. The inspection interrogator laughed as if it was absurd. And then I asked. Did you say Damian Cayenne? Do you still not realize this situation? Its possible. Is it okay? . Do you think someone who can feel the reality of this situation, where His Highness the Crown Prince has been kidnapped by the Minotaur, his life or death is unknown, and responsibility and charges are being questioned, can doze off peacefully? hmm? . Thats because you havent let him sleep for more than three days. They locked me in this damp dungeon and asked me the same questions as if it were an interrogation. Damian silently repeated to himself. The interrogator frowned. It has already been six days since His Royal Highness was taken away by a monster. One day until the news reached the imperial capital and two days for me to arrive here. For a total of three days, the mayor and the conspirators, including you, wereted precious time conducting their own searches. I couldnt even find him. No, I couldnt even find any common clues or traces. . Where did the Minotaur swim to escape to? What was the purpose of such a fuss? Where did Gwyneth Deschamps of Amboise, who bought the Minotaur at the auction house that day, disappear after the uproar? You guys havent even found any clues. . Is there even an excuse? Or do you want to protest that you did your best, but that there was nothing you could do? no. It seems different to me. Its not that they couldnt find the clue, its that they neglected it. Or maybe it was covered up. To harm His Highness the Crown Prince. . Isnt that so? The interrogator stretched out his upper body. He brought his face close to me and gave me a cold gaze. Again. Questions I have been asked over the past three days. That question that I have now completely memorized. Damian asked back. Do you want to conclude that I, the mayor of Cremo, and all the people who accompanied His Highness the Crown Prince conspired with the Minotaur, a mere monster, to kidnap and harm His Highness the Crown Prince? I dont want to come to that conclusion, I just want to find out the truth. With a clear confession. . why? Do you think this is nonsense? Of course Of course, I know it doesnt make sense. But The world wants a clear answer, even if it may sometimes be a conclusion that makes no sense. For example, when there is a need for someone to override responsibility and anger. . Now is the time. His Majesty the Crown Prince has been kidnapped by a monster. Life or death is unclear. So who should take responsibility for that? The Mayor of Cremo, who failed to manage the safety of the city, and the attendants, including you, who accompanied His Majesty by his side but failed to keep him safe. Its you guys. Im saying that only when you take responsibility for this incident and take responsibility for it, things will go smoothly. . Do you think its unfair? I guess so. But there are many places where you can get a confession even if you dont. The Mayor of Cremo or his family or the many people who accompanied His Highness the Crown Prince. All you have to do is get a confession from any one of them. So think carefully. At least the minimum amount of mercy will be given to those who willingly confess their sins. mercy? It means you will be granted a comfortable and speedy death. . Those who remain silent until the end will be given the most cruel and terrible death process imaginable. Even in the outskirts of hell, you wont be able to find the body intact. Do you really want to die like that? Of course I dont want to die like that. haha. Are you ready to confess your sins? . Damian closed his mouth. And I thought. Its bullshit. Collusion with the Minotaur? So you kidnapped the crown prince on purpose? Do you think that if you write off those sins, things will become clearer? It doesnt sound like anything. I wanted to refute it. But I didnt. Because Ive already been refuting for three days. But that interrogator didnt even listen to that rebuttal. I guess that person is just trying to end this case in a non-complicated way. In the process, he probably wants to make his own achievement by uncovering a criminal. I regretted it. As expected, I should have lived selfishly. Because of this, I had to live only with money. If I had known this would happen, I would have just run away as soon as the crown prince was kidnapped. When the inspection team said to have been dispatched from the Imperial Capital arrived, they should not have followed their request for cooperation. I never dreamed that cooperation would be such a push-and-pull type of interrogation with no answers. I was naive. A sigh came out of my mouth. Whew. I dont know about confessing, but I think Im ready to tell you the truth. oh. Its true. Tell me. The corners of the interrogators mouth rose. The corners of their mouths also went up at the sight. The truth I will tell you is this. Now they are actively interfering with the search for the missing Crown Prince under the pretext of interrogation. what? That is true. I, as well as the Royal Guards and Special Forces who served His Highness the Crown Prince, all have a greater desire to find His Royal Highness than anyone else. I hope more passionately than anyone else for his safety. So please release me right now. Please include him in the search for His Highness the Crown Prince. So, give me a chance to wash away my sins? No matter how you interpret it, its fine. But I can assure you of one thing. Its just a joke. what? The truth is that if you release me, I will be able to find His Highness faster than anyone else. He looked straight into the interrogators eyes and said. The interrogator grinned. Are you just making a fuss about seeing this friend? . If you include me in the search party, you probably intend to run away, right? . I got caught. Damian, who had hit the nail on the head, kept his mouth shut. The interrogator snorted. Well, thats good. It seems to mean that he will not confess his sins in this way. From now on, I will try to answer questions in a slightly different way. Hey, lets bring out the criminal! The interrogator gestured. The inspection team approached. Quickly! This person, who was chained up, was lifted up with a chair. dragged out of the basement. I was dragged through a dark hallway and in front of the half-collapsed mayors residence. . The sunlight I saw for the first time in three days was dazzling. There was a cart under the sun. I saw a large cubic iron cage mounted on a cart. It looks like an animal cage. A chair was thrown into the cage. Kwadangtang! Kkeuch! What are you going to do from now on? Damian gritted his teeth and glared at the interrogator. The interrogator grinned. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry too much. Your colleagues will be there too. Thats the direction the interrogator is pointing. There, I saw iron bars and carts of the same shape. Anis Sergius and All the special forces and guards were locked in their respective cages like animals. The mayor of Cremo, who had a solemn expression, was also trapped. Everyones facial expressions made no sense. The interrogator laughed even more happily. Do you feel a little more at ease if you bake with everyone? What Move it! There was no time given for questioning. The cart moved. We went down the hill, passed through the city, and reached the pier. There was a pile of firewood piled up there. Next to the firewood pile, there was a huge pole resembling a fishing rod and a chain resembling a fishing line hanging down. It was a special crane used to load large loads onto ships at the dock. Lets start with that friend. The interrogator pointed this way. The inspection team moved in perfect order. The iron bars that confined this area were moved to the side of the crane. An iron bar was hung on the chain link of the crane. And moved the pulley. Hey! Lets go! The chain was wound with a scraping sound. The entire iron bars hanging over this side were shaking loudly in the air. Like bait on a fishing line. . Damian realized the situation. An iron bar raised in the air. Im trapped inside it. But what about down there? Firewood is piled up. There was a smell of oil from the firewood pile. Youre trying to burn me alive. Crack! My teeth ground together with realization. The interrogators happy laughter was heard. Have you noticed the situation? good. My friend is not stupid. So, you know whats going to happen from now on, right? I will roast you. I will see you locked in a cage, screaming and howling in sorrow. We will not extinguish the fire until those screams and cries turn into cries of guilt and pleas for mercy. . So its not too late now. Speak. They conspired with the Minotaur and planned to harm His Majesty. Confess your sins and ask for mercy. crazy. Damian was embarrassed. As expected, I should have lived selfishly. Because of this, I had to live only with money. There was no need to worry about the prince who had been captured. I shouldnt have worried and prayed for his safety. Wouldnt it be too late now? Should I just run away? No matter what happens afterward. Become a wanted man in the entire empire. No matter what happens to the others left behind. Break this chain, break the iron bars, run away and never come back again, without feeling guilty for not being able to protect the crown prince, and without worrying about the princes safety. Should I run away like that? Damian was troubled. In fact, the conclusion was obvious. I didnt want to burn to death in a place like this. Im sorry, Your Majesty the Crown Prince. I decided. Lets break the chain. The moment you try to apply strength to your wrist. It was the moment when the inspector, who received a glance from the interrogator, was about to throw the torch into the pyre. Nuuuuuu-! Suddenly, out of nowhere or with perfect timing, a familiar(?) scream was heard. It approached rapidly, wading through the offshore waters. A huge mass appeared through the waves. Wow! ! Crashing waves and seawater particles. A huge monster soars and leaps through the waves and climbs onto the dock. Kuwaaaang-! Mino Taurus? Damian paused. The inspector was shocked. The interrogator was even more shocked. Everyone gathered at the dock froze. Because it was so sudden. Or because I was overly surprised. Everyone was enveloped in strange bewilderment and silence. Meanwhile, the Minotaur walked. Boom, coo, coo, coo again with the sound of my heart pounding. Neuu! There was no time for anyone to stop him. I stretched out my hand. I grabbed the iron bars where Damian was trapped with both hands. The chain connected to the Kwasik crane was torn off. Soon, someones voice rang out from the back of the Minotaurs neck. What? What is this? Why are you being treated like this when you tried the hardest to protect me? . At that moment, Damian had to see it. At the same time, I realized something in my heart. As expected, Im glad I didnt live selfishly. At least this time I did well not to reveal only the money. Above the nape of the Minotaurs neck, there was a man looking down at him with a confident posture and eyes. It was Crown Prince Rakiel. Chapter 74 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 74Episode 74 People who prove me (2) The Minotaur standing tall in the sunlight. A man sitting on the back of his neck in a posture full of laughter. Rachiel looked around at the sight of the Cremo docks with a sense of bewilderment. Damien was seen locked in a cage. also. Its a good thing you came back quickly. A laugh that comes out of nowhere. In the meantime, the events of the day before suddenly came to mind. ? Crazy. oh my god. A Minotaur standing tall with the sunlight on its back. Facing the huge figure, Rachiel could barely suppress her cheers. The tetrahedral lump that Urus just spat out. Honey dripped from his eyes as he looked at Wu Huang. This is real. Its a completely proper saenghwang. He recalled his knowledge of Emperor Wu. Woohwang. Stones that form in the gallbladder of cattle. It was said that the best of all cows was the one the cow hiccuped and vomited on the spot. That was the case with the object in his hand right now. Even this? Even the size was X-large and extra large. Usually, no matter how big a cow is, it doesnt exceed 5 centimeters, but this one is at least 20 centimeters. It was literally the size of a volleyball. How did this get through the bile duct? The mystery of the human body, or even the postal body(?), felt mysterious. Rating? Of course, I was confident that it was S-class or higher. To be more exact, this is a top quality product that makes grading itself a shame. Rakiel looked around at Emperor Wu. It was light compared to its size. It had a spicy, clear scent. What about the taste? I gently touched the surface with my finger. The surface layer broke easily. I put the powder on my tongue. It tasted bitter at first. On the other hand, the aftertaste that remained was sweet and refreshing. At the same time, a clear notification sound rang in my head. Ding dong! [You have consumed the highest quality beef sulfur.] [The small amount of taurine contained in beef sulfur promotes lowering blood pressure and sedative effects. Cholic acid and ergosterol bring about a cleansing effect that reduces heart heat.] [ However, because the amount of beef sulfur consumed is small and it is not purified, The effect is minimal.] [Your five organs and six organs wake up to the beef yellow snack.] [Heart: Strength strength soars!] [Lungs: Huh? Breaking the school!] [Captain: Adrenaline so much!] [Liver: Vitality soar!] [Stomach: Huh. Why are things that are said to be good for the body so consistently lacking in taste?] [The Five Organs and Sixth Department donated 500 HP to you.] [Current HP: 1500] Huh huh huh? In the end, Rachiel was unable to hide her happy laughter. I unexpectedly received certification(?) for the five organs and six parts. I was even more satisfied thanks to Urus reaction. Nuhuh? Purr! Wildebeest! Thump thump! Empty! Urus hit his chest with his palm like King Kong. I realized it as soon as I saw it. Im feeling cool. Urus eyes and open mouth. Head shaking gestures and flaring nostrils. They all looked so happy. It looked like someone who had successfully pulled out a piece of enoki mushroom that had been stuck between his molars all day. Or, it was like seeing a patient with severe constipation who succeeded in having a bowel movement in just a few days. Well, it could have been that way. of course. How frustrating must it have been to have a gallstone this size in your stomach? You must have always felt like you were cheating. I must have been bloated all day long and burped a lot of food. But spitting this out makes you feel refreshed and relieved, right? You feel completely relieved, right? Neuu! Thump thump! Thump thump thump! Urus nodded and danced his shoulders. Rakiel smiled even more satisfied at that sight. And I was sure. Its success. Now youre mine. I got the Wu Emperor and the Minotaur. So now is the time to do your job. He adjusted the smile on his face. He looked up at Urus and said. good. Im also happy that the bloating area has improved. congratulations. But I think we need to move now. Neuu? Lets go back to Cremo. nuuuu? That port city where you went on a rampage. Actually, this is my personal prediction, but I think my group left behind there is going through quite a bit of trouble right now. nuuuu? If you get to know my group, they are not bad people. It wont hurt you. Nuuu. Its okay. really. If you go back with me, no one will bother you. No, I cant bother you. Nuuuu? Really. Neu? promise. who! Urus seemed hesitant at first. However, when I continued to persuade him, he soon nodded. Does this mean that you will trust this side? The guy stuck out his huge back. I climbed on its back. Nuuu! Purr! The guy snorted excitedly, as if telling him to hold on tight. And then started running. Kukukwakwakwa-! ! Is this what it feels like to drive a dump truck made of an open car at 100 kilometers per hour, smashing through speed bumps? We left the dark and damp cave in an instant. Urus leapt before the cool breeze even had time to enter his nostrils. Neuu! Two hit! ! The point from which he jumped was the edge of the coast. It was a coastal cliff. Whats below that? A cliff far away. Thanks to this, I was able to enjoy the experience of diving from a 30-meter high coastal cliff. Gwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa? Kung kwa plop! Get into the rough northern seas with a fierce deployment machine! It was from then on. We boarded the Urus and began a diligent voyage(?) to the southwest. Neu! Nuuu! Whoosh whoosh! Urus physical strength was enormous. The boy showed off his tiring swimming skills. As a bonus, they even caught fish while swimming. It was a plump and fresh tuna. Ah, Chojang and Soju are coming soon. Come to think of it, its been a while since Ive tasted something truly spicy and spicy. If things remain like this for just one more year, wont the Korean contract(?) expire? Even though I had my own worries, I diligently filled my stomach. Enjoy instant tuna sashimi on the back of a dinosaur-sized cow swimming in the sea! Thanks to this, they were able to continue their voyage without experiencing hunger. Thanks to the fresh water stored in the Mana Circle, I did not feel thirsty. We advanced all day and night. Now, a day has passed. We had finally arrived in Cremo. But as expected. Its a good thing I came back quickly. I somehow thought it would be like this. Rachiel looked around the Cremo docks. There were a lot of people. Troops wearing armor were also seen. knights and soldiers. It was not Cremos guards. Rachiel could make out the flag waving behind them. Only the inspector general under the emperors direct control. Fortunately, I remembered seeing it as an illustration for the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Direct inspection team. Did you say that it was an internal inspection agency that operated only under the orders of the emperor? okay. Because I, the crown prince, had gone missing. They must have come and investigated the accident. And my people probably went through hardships. Piles of firewood were seen piled up here and there. More than twenty iron bars were visible. Faces trapped in iron cages. Everyone was looking this way. Damian Anis Sergius and everyone else. Special forces and guardsmen. They were his own attendants. I also saw the Cremo market. Tsk. Is it an inspection team or something? I wonder what kind of way they handle things. Im feeling homesick. Why is the way the incident is being resolved so typical of Korea? Suddenly, a despairing version of the Korean-style accident resolution came to mind. When an accident makes the news, who bleeds the most? Those who are easy to place blame on become targets. When you put the least amount of reasoning and thought into it, the first thing that comes to mind is a criminal. First, lets kick them first. Proper investigation? Performance is more important than that. They said they caught the culprit. I found someone to kill. Playing with the media on a large scale. It is a typical method of burying an easy target by relying on the atmosphere of public opinion rather than evidence and testimony. Thats what the witch hunt was like. The same goes for cyber wreckers in the internet world. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But its the same here too. As I was looking at it, I frowned. I opened my mouth to the sight. Who is in charge here? This voice rang out loudly. But no one answered. The dockside was still enveloped in an eerie silence and confusion. A bitter smile came out. Everyone is upset. Probably because of this and Urus. The crown prince suddenly returned without warning. However, the Minotaur came as a set menu(?). Thanks to this, all the brain cells that did not understand this situation suffered a collective blackout. Then I guess I cant help it. Hmm. I cleared my throat. And said to Urus: Lets bring people to their senses. Would you please put down the bars and shout at me just once? Puruk! Instructions and execution occurred almost simultaneously. Urus lowered the iron cage that Damian was trapped in to the floor. And then it roared loudly at the people on the dock. Lie down! ! Some people were surprised and some peoples faces turned pale. The knights of the inspection team held onto the hilts of their swords with stern faces. I asked them all again. I ask again, who is in charge here? Was it because Urus surprised me so much? Only then did someone who appeared to be an interrogator from the inspection team step forward. I asked back while wiping my forehead with a handkerchief. If youre looking for the person responsible, its me. Its me? exactly. . That interrogator is somehow short on words? I was in the middle of thinking that. The interrogator asked a question with a stern gaze. A person who looks just like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who led the Minotaur. who are you? me? exactly. The interrogator nodded. Perhaps because he was concerned about the Minotaurs power, he did not come closer from a distance and only said what he had to say. Our Crown Prince has been kidnapped by the Minotaur, and his fate is unknown. But you showed up here with the Minotaur as your minion. So, from my perspective, I have no choice but to doubt you. her. Are you saying that I might be imitating the crown prince when Im fake? exactly. This is an even more critical and special situation now that His Highness the Crown Prince has gone missing, and it is even more so because those who want to exploit this situation to cause harm to the royal family can do as much as they want. The interrogator gave me a stern look. When I met those eyes, I burst into laughter. That little guy. I dont like it. Because the interrogator was unreasonably suspicious of him? That wasnt it. In fact, the interrogators suspicions were, in his opinion, reasonable. Even if we were on the opposite side, we would have had the same doubts at least once. Therefore, it had nothing to do with whether the interrogator suspected him or not or asked him to prove his identity. Its not much different from scanning your ID card at a convenience store. But- I didnt like the way the author treated Damien and his entourage. Raquiels eyes became harsh as he looked at the interrogator. good night. Are you saying you want to confirm who I am? exactly. But why didnt you properly check who they were? what? Its them. Rachiels extremely firm voice. His hand pointed to Damien in the cage. He pointed to Anise. Sergius, the special forces commander, and the guards pointed to the mayor of Cremo in turn. Why didnt you properly check the sacrifices and hardships they showed? What The interrogator frowned. But Rakiel didnt mind. I got off Urus back. I approached the iron bars. I looked at Damian who was trapped inside. Damien Cayenne. You gave your whole body to protect me, Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. I was almost killed by the Minotaurs fist, but he pushed me away and instead got crushed by the rubble and injured my leg. You also showed your bravery and devotion in fighting the Minotaur alone, giving me time to escape to a safe place. . Rachiels quiet gaze. Damiens twinkling eyes. Their eyes were intertwined across the iron bars. That moment. Kwajak-! Urus hand broke open the bars of the iron cage. The interrogator flinched and tried to shout something. But he couldnt shout. . It was because of Rakiels eyes that were suddenly staring straight at him. next. Anis, daughter of Jacinto. Rachiels steps headed toward the iron cage that imprisoned Anise. The interrogators complexion became increasingly pale. Chapter 75 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 75Episode 75 People who prove me (3) Next. Anis, daughter of Jacinto. Rachiels stern voice echoes across the dock. Citizens who came out to watch the interrogation of criminals. The inspectors and soldiers who controlled the venue. And the interrogator who led them. No one could complain. Rachiels eyes look around. No one could open their mouths in front of him. Because of the Minotaur standing tall behind Rachiel? Are you afraid that if you step out in the wrong direction, you will incur the monsters wrath? It wasnt. Rachiels presence felt greater than the pressure from the monster. The reason was unknown. He was fierce for no reason. What if I threw up? I had an ominous feeling that I might be able to strike the temple properly. Rachiels voice is so confident. Because what is being said is extremely detailed. I became anxious to dare to doubt that he was the crown prince. Oh, Anis. You, my werewolf nurse, threw your whole body to catch me that night as I was being blown out of the mayors residence, hanging on the Minotaurs arm. If it werent for your quick response and bold actions, I would have been buried in the ground, my whole body a crushed corpse. You also experienced the hardships and pain of being captured by the Minotaur and thrown onto the deck of a sailing ship. It was also an incredibly great act of courage and sacrifice for me. Rakiel spoke softly. Anise, who was inside the cage, nodded slightly. A momentary glance. I was really grateful. I survived thanks to you. He said he had a hard time while I was away. He comforted and encouraged me without words. Kwajak-! Uruss grip broke the iron bars. Following Damian, Anis became free. However, no inspector from the inspection team dared to stop him. Rachiels steps continued. His declaration also continued. Sergius. My special forces commander. That night, you ran ahead of anyone else and escorted me as I was taking refuge. Was that all? When the Minotaur invaded the sailing ship and charged at it, it was at the very front with its swords raised. As a result, he lost his sword and fell down with a serious injury to his shoulder. Without such bravery and sacrifice, would I have been as safe as I am now? majesty. Sergio, the oldest member of the special forces, cried. Rachiel smiled faintly and nodded. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kakaan-! The iron bars were broken. Sergius was released. Rachiels steps continued. His simple and sincere compliments were also resounding loudly on the dock. The remaining members of the Special Forces, the loyal knights of the Royal Guard, received Rachiels praise one by one. Montero and Pedro. Faithful twin special forces. In the process of fighting the Minotaur, your right and left arms were broken, respectively. Montero blocks the horn and then blows away. Pedro was crushed while trying to catch his brother. Are you both okay? Kaan-! The twin gladiators are free. Ricardo. I clearly saw you hurt your knee while blocking the debris flying at me. Also, Sir Frandel, the knight. He evacuated the fallen special forces to a safe place and at the same time held out most tenaciously against the Minotaurs attack and fainted, showing the honor and example of a Royal Guard knight. Your Highness I also cannot forget Sir Hamiltons exploits. Even though his back was injured by the Minotaurs charge, he got up again and continued to fight to protect me. Even if he lost his sword and his shield was broken, he showed his determination to fight even while holding a wooden stick. What you showed that night was truly the epitome of a brave knight of the Royal Guard. Your Majesty. Special Forces members. And the knights of the royal guard. Those who had accompanied Rakiel were released one by one. got freedom I regained my honor. I stood proudly next to Rachiel. Seeing that sight, the citizens of Cremo swallowed their saliva without even realizing it. The words the crown prince spoke softly. I could feel it while listening to it. Thats real. I guess that person is really His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? But how did you come back? Besides, how did you tame the Minotaur? Murmur. A commotion arose on the quiet dockside. Thanks to this, the interrogator of the inspection team directly under the emperor suddenly felt that his mouth was burning to the ground. What the atmosphere is like this My heart sank. I felt like something was going wrong. In fact, it had been like that since Rachiel first appeared. I never thought he would come back alive It was the prince who was captured by the Minotaur, not another monster. It has already been six days since he went missing. Theres no chance of him being alive. He would have been eaten by the Minotaur long ago. No matter how hard you try, you wont even be able to find a complete body. I was sure of this from the moment I arrived in this city. Thus, responsibility and guilt were placed on the crown princes attendants. There was no particular reason. Because its always been like that. Because it was a natural procedure. Just like when an emperor dies of illness, he executes his doctor. Because someone must be held responsible for the death and wanton death of a noble person. Pointing out someone to take responsibility for. Because that is his mission. So I did the same thing this time too It didnt matter whether the target of the crime was unfair or not. I just liked being able to handle things comfortably without worrying. It was nice to take care of ones own achievements like that. This approach has actually been beneficial so far. A person who handles cases quickly and neatly every time. I was able to make that impression on my superiors. The rapid progression to success was a bonus. So I just did it this time too. But things got messy like this. why? Why did the crown prince come back alive? how? I didnt understand. I couldnt understand it even more because he was with the Minotaur who had captured him! It would have been better if someone had told me it was a nightmare! My Highness! The interrogator became impatient and shouted. Your identity has now been confirmed. Enough is enough. I was just trying to check the procedures. Thats how I tried to protest. But Rachiel did not pay attention to that urgent cry. Proving your identity to a mere interrogator? It wasnt something worth worrying about. He ignored the interrogators cries and calmly walked to the next cage. Germain. The youngest gladiator of the Special Forces. Even though you were young, you never lost your courage to protect me. I saw him fall from the Minotaurs charge and struggle to get up again despite the pain of dislocating his shoulder. Although my legs were a bit shaky throughout the night. My Highness? Okay. It was because the boat was shaking. Right? Thats right! Germain, the youngest gladiator of the Special Forces, shouted with a red face. Rachiel whispered softly in his ear with a meaningful smile. You didnt tell me you wet your pants back then? Thank you, Your Highness. Clap! The iron bars were broken. Even the youngest member of the special forces gained freedom. The interrogators expression became more urgent upon seeing this. majesty! majesty! He came running. I knelt in front of Rakiel and blocked the path. He put his forehead on the floor and shouted. Your Majesty, I beg your pardon for daring to ask for confirmation of your identity! For now, you have to pray. I had that feeling and confidence. The princes mood was unusual. If I continued like this, I didnt think I would be able to even get my moneys worth. So, I have to do whatever it takes to appease the princes feelings. The interrogator spoke quickly with that thought in mind. And your highness, there seems to be some misunderstanding. But his response didnt work. Rachiel did not stop walking. He just passed by the interrogator. This is where Rakiels steps are heading. There was the last iron cage there. Mayor of this city, Eisel Cremo. I had no idea that you too were going through this kind of hardship. That night, you showed that you took responsibility for the city by not running away even in the face of numerous dangers and hardships. Even though he took me on a sailboat and took refuge, he chose to stay on the dock until the end, saying he could not abandon his city and its citizens. It was the noblest and most meaningful example of nobility that only those who put everything into their duties could show. My Highness Mayor Cremo shed tears like chicken droppings. Clap! The last iron bars were broken. Only then did Rachiels eyes fall on the interrogator. Interrogator of the inspection team. You Yes, Your Highness! I did not imprison and interrogate Your Majestys attendants out of personal hatred! How dare you hang up without even listening to me? yes? I asked if you had just interrupted me. . The interrogator fell silent. For some reason, cold sweat started flowing out. The words of Rakiels sentence fell upon his pale bones. Earlier, you told me to prove my identity. . But its not me who proves myself. The people who stayed by my side and were not afraid to sacrifice themselves for me are the people who prove me. . Would this be the answer? My Highness Also! . You just said that. It wasnt because they hated my attendants that they were imprisoned and interrogated. Thats right, Your Highness. But it is true that we imprisoned and interrogated him because he was an easy person to blame and blame. yes? Youd better not try to make excuses. Because I already know what you want to say. They say these are the people who served me, but they failed to protect me, so I guess they want to protest that they should be punished for their sins. Im buying it for you! thats right? Yes, Your Highness! The interrogator nodded enthusiastically. Rachiel tilted his head. I dont think so? yes? Actually, I heard it earlier. What you say. What Hmm! Rakiel cleared his throat. And he spoke, imitating the interrogators tone of voice. So its not too late. Speak. They conspired with the Minotaur and planned to harm His Majesty. Confess your sins and ask for mercy. . All color drained from the interrogators face. Those words the crown prince just uttered. Thats Thats what I said earlier to that guy named Damien, urging him to confess Is that really? The interrogator looked up at Rachiel with trembling eyes. But Rachiels eyes were cold. I dont think thats just asking the person responsible for the crime. Did I hear wrong? . Isnt it convenient to create a criminal, place all responsibility and sin on him, and kill the criminal in order to simply and quickly end a seemingly troublesome case? . Did you try to handle the case of the kidnapping and disappearance of the crown prince, who was no one else, in such a hasty manner? Hello? . I asked you earlier. Who is in charge here? So it was you who came forward. Do you know what that means? That means The person in charge is the person who takes responsibility. And you must take responsibility for the sloppy investigation you have conducted so far. . Rachiels cold sentence fell. At that moment, the interrogator had a hunch. ah. Im done. Chapter 76 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 76Episode 76 Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon (1) The interrogator was taken away. His charges were simple and clear. The charge was deliberately negligent investigation and obstruction of official duties to search for the crown prince. An act of trying to handle the disappearance of the crown prince without anyone else. The sin was great. If youre unlucky, youll either get the death penalty or at least rot in prison for the rest of your life, right? Maybe so, hehe. I guess so. Anyway, His Royal Highness came back safely, and we were left sweating in the hot sun. Wow, its so hard. How hard is it? Isnt it good that we also have work thanks to this? Well, its been a while since I won such a big project. yes. If there is a construction project, its good for our contractors. The sturdy old man laughed and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The mayors residence was completely under construction. The night the Minotaur went on a rampage a few days ago. On that day, workers were sweating as they carried materials throughout the site where the damaged official residence building and garden were being restored. The old builder said. But did you go to the dock yesterday? yes? no. I was at home. okay? Did you miss something good? A sight to behold? It is the Minotaur that His Majesty the Crown Prince tamed and brought to him. Oh, I heard that too. Is that real? of course. Did you see it in person too? haha. That is also natural. The old man chuckled. It means that the sea suddenly began to stir. Then, a Minotaur larger than a house soars through the seawater and comes onto the dock. But His Majesty the Crown Prince was sitting on the back of his neck. You must have been very surprised. I was surprised. At first, I couldnt believe it and couldnt even breathe. It even made me wonder if I had already become senile. Moreover, the rough and fierce Minotaur listened so obediently to His Highness the Crown Prince. Isnt it true that His Majesty moves as he moves his eyes, breaks the iron bars, and moves like limbs? Could it be you really tamed it? Minotaur? Your Majesty? Yes, old man. I dont know that. But maybe Maybe? You didnt subdue him, did you? Suppress? okay. But old man. Hmm? It doesnt make sense for Your Highness, who is an ordinary person, to subdue the monster Minotaur You dont think thats possible? yes. Arent you the one who was kidnapped by the Minotaur that night? But subduing that monster after being kidnapped seems a bit unbelievable. Hugh. Even I would have that question. If you havent heard that testimony. A testimony? The man tilted his head. The old man lowered his voice with a meaningful expression. Actually, this is a bit of a cautionary tale. Are you sure you can keep your mouth shut? What on earth are you talking about? Shh. Please lower your voice. No other than that, I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince can grow as big as the Minotaur. Yes? Uh huh. Even if I tell you to lower your voice. No, what kind of nonsense. Its not nonsense. You know my nephew, right? I know. Didnt you say that you joined the mayors private sailing ship as a sailor? He said he saw it himself. That was the night the Minotaur went on a rampage. Is that true? okay. They say that His Majesty the Crown Prince used all sorts of tricks to make it as big as the Minotaur. Well, they said they saw him fighting a Minotaur with his back and sticking a large thorn deep into the back of its neck. Are you saying your nephew was drunk? Tekki. Would there have been time to drink in that situation? I heard the other crew members saw it too. . Thats what youre saying. It seems like His Majesty the Crown Prince really captured and subdued the Minotaur. Hehe. Its nothing to laugh about. Think about it. What kind of monster is the Minotaur? Isnt even that ferocious ogre a ferocious bastard who cant be defeated? But would such a Minotaur listen to someone weaker than himself? Even obediently? Hmm, well. Is that what you heard? yes? yes. Now that I think about it. Is there something that comes to mind too? Something? Its a rumor that has been widely spread throughout the imperial capital Have you ever heard of the crown prince hegemony? Interest appeared on the old mans face. The mans story continued. The ears of the workers carrying materials around me perked up. The crown prince hegemony theory, which has no basis or roots but sounds plausible, has spread to Cremo as well. The Minotaur Urus, which was leisurely grazing in the garden area beyond, swung its tail and shooed away a swarm of flies. The swarms of flies that were chased away dispersed. One of them flew up in the sunlight. I went up to the window on the third floor of the mayors official residence, which was only half-open. And then he fell after being hit by someones finger. Tick-! But that Minotaur. Damien, the man who shot down a fly trying to come in through the window, asked as he looked down at Urus in the garden below. Your Majesty, how on earth did you tame it? Tame? Rakiel grinned after hearing the question. Perhaps because we met again after being away for a few days, he said while stroking Kkomgi and Bboboki, who had been sticking to each other like chewing gum since last night. I have never tamed it. I just left it alone because I thought I would misunderstand. yes? Damians head tilts. What a misunderstanding. It was a puzzling statement. In fact, I couldnt really understand it even after seeing it with my own eyes. It was the Minotaur that went on a rampage trying to kill the crown prince that night when the chaos broke out. But what about now that the crown prince has been kidnapped and returned? It has changed. He was following the crown prince to the extent that the events of that day were insignificant. How on earth did they tame it? Why did the Minotaur follow the crown prince so much? That has been the question that not only Damian but almost everyone in this city has been thinking about since yesterday. But its not tamed. What a misunderstanding. What on earth? What on earth did the crown prince do? The moment I thought that, Rakiel continued. Do you remember that day? I suddenly became huge. yes. That matter is also full of questions. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Rakiels mouth. Thats no big deal. It was because I ate sunflower seeds that were fed to the phantom species. Dont ask me why I ate it. It was a situation where I had to do anything to avoid dying. . Anyway, when he got so big, I used acupuncture to calm him down, and coincidentally, other areas of his pain got better for a short while. yes? Then Cant you feel it? Did you misunderstand that His Highness treated you? uh. He considered me a benefactor. . Well, if you think about it, its not like I was his enemy from the beginning, right? It would be nice if we could get along smoothly. is not it? I see. Of course, it is fortunate for me as well. Relief? yes. Damian smiled and nodded. Because the hazard pay I was supposed to receive that day was not lost. Thanks to you that Im safe? yes. Am I a pay shuttle? What is a shuttle? A hogu just scooping it up? If thats what you mean thats accurate. omg. Now I dont even hide my money. Isnt that what employment is all about anyway? What? To the point of being shameless. Rakiel laughed and scoffed. A wry smile appeared on Damians lips. Although I say this in such a shameless way, the truth is that it was bitter. The Minotaur that went on a rampage that night. It was because of self-blame for not being able to properly protect the crown prince in front of him. I thought about getting paid, but I didnt get my moneys worth. Its a shame. I never felt any doubt about my abilities. I was confident that this would continue to be the case. But it wasnt. A Minotaur of oversized size suddenly encountered. In front of that monster, his sword was weak. He was not strong enough to protect the crown prince. I was embarrassed. It was shameful. Lets train more. I will never experience such humiliation again. I will become a strong man worthy of a salary worthy of being the crown princes bodyguard. Damian changed the topic, reflecting on his firm resolve. The reason I can give you such a shameless answer is partly because of the pride I have in completing all of the work your Highness instructed me to do last night. hmm? What did I tell you to do? yes. There was something your Highness told me to do last night, right? Can you say that already? yes. You prepared all the different kinds of medicinal herbs I told you about? In one day? yes. This was because it was the largest port and trading city in the North. Whoa. Thats kind of amazing. Rakiel stuck out his tongue. He had returned to Cremo yesterday. After transporting the interrogator from the inspection team, he had a happy reunion with the group. On the other hand, special instructions were given to Damien. Medicinal ingredients used in Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. The instructions were to prepare the ingredients. But it wasnt just one or two things. Sanyak persimmon ginseng, ginseng, singuk, seogak, soybean hwangkwon, chickweed, glue, peony, maekmun-dong, golden angelica, windbreak, Baekchul, posthumous sign, Gilgyeong, Hangin, Baekbokryeong, cheongung, Yeongyanggak, musk, Bingpyeon, unghwang, baekryeom, pohealth, jujube, and honey. Its literally the herbal medicine Avengers in full force. The herbal medicines that were said to be good for the body were all necessary. Of course, I took out the injections containing mercury. Thats too risky. Anyway, I thought it would take at least a week because there were so many different medicines needed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But I got them all in one day. I was once again feeling the majesty(?) of a trading city. Damian said. Oh, and I have one more news. News? What? There is news that His Majesty the Emperor has returned to the Imperial Capital. okay? yes. It is said that on the way here, you heard the news that His Majesty returned safely. So, as soon as you heard that I was safe, you turned to the Imperial Capital? yes. Thats right. Hes a cold-hearted gentleman. Rachiel burst out laughing. Its like Emperor Asterion. But I felt rather fortunate. That guy is a bit burdensome. Actually, this is not that uncles son. He is simply wearing the shell of his son, Rachiel. However, I did not want to share the affection of father and son and receive attention while hiding that fact. Then I felt like I would feel disgusted with myself. No, it was burdensome before that! Its better. It will continue like this in the future! It would be best to stay faceless. Rakiel promised himself that he would definitely do this. And we also strengthened our resolve to start from now on. good. Your Majesty has just returned and I have obtained all the medicinal ingredients, so we can get started right away. What if its the beginning? Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon Preparation. The corners of Rachiels mouth slightly rose. All ingredients have been prepared. The most important thing, the Minotaur Emperor Wu, has also been secured with a special S+ grade. There was no reason to delay dispensing. So, tell them to empty out the kitchen of the residence immediately. I have to prepare the medicine. All right. It was from then on. Rakiels cooking class (?) was held in the kitchen of the mayors residence, which is being restored. Various medicinal herbs were refined in a way suited to each person. peeled off dried and torn apart. Stir-fried and stir-fried. Powdered and steamed. The base ingredient was made by mixing boiled jujubes with honey. The remaining ingredients were added to the base ingredients in the golden ratio, mixed and mixed. As a finishing touch, it was decorated with gold leaf and included elegant luxury brand packaging. So finally the fifth day came. complete! The first prototype of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon was created. But Rachiel was not satisfied with that. Of course, a medicine is only useful if it has the correct effect. No matter how much care you put into making it? If it has no medicinal effect, it is a waste of time. So we have to test it first. He placed the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon prototype on his palm. I stared at the prototype with my heart pounding. The skill was activated. Ding dong! [The medicine you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course yes. The option was activated upon selection. [Decoction preparation skill option: Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1.] [Scan is complete.] Ding dong! A clear and beautiful sound echoing in my head. Information about the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon came to mind. Right after that. hmm? Various specifications of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. Rachiel, who was reading it, paused. My eyes widened at one point. uh? for a moment. What is this? While making it, unexpected side effects were discovered. But the details of the side effects Is this crazy? Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. In an instant, she performed a triple axel and, with her heart pounding, a premonition of the birth of a super hit sold-out product bloomed. Chapter 77 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 77Episode 77 Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon (2) Ding dong! A clear and beautiful sound echoing in my head. At the same time, a piece of realization hits my head hard. Is this crazy? Rakiel was astonished. The ingredient specifications of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon come to mind. As I read it, I couldnt help but be astonished. His eyes, filled with astonishment, moved busily. [Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon] [Active ingredients: Colic acid, bilirubin, vitamin D, ginsenoside, protopanaxdiol, oleanolic acid, panaxinol this and that coumarin, rhamnoliquiritin this and that Ledebourier Lol Hamaudol Blah blah Simifugin Imperatorin, etc.] [Appearance: Golden gilded spherical pill] [Efficacy and effect: Muscle relaxation and vasodilation by lowering calcium ion concentration in muscle cells, angina pectoris and various other diseases Relieve cardiovascular disease and pain, treat idiopathic pulmonary arterial hypertension] [Dosage: 1 pill per adult (2/3 pills for 8-15 years old, 1/2 pill for 5-7 years old, 1/3 pill for 2-4 years old) Children under 1 year of age should chew 1/4 pill 1-2 times a day or dissolve in warm water and take.)] [Precautions for use: The following people should consult a doctor, oriental medicine doctor, or pharmacist before taking this medicine. Things C 1. Patients with high blood pressure 2. Patients with kidney failure 3. Patients with edema 4. Elderly people 5. Patients with symptoms of loss of appetite and vomiting (symptoms may worsen)] It was okay up to this point. It wasnt exactly bad, and it roughly matched the effect of Cheongshimwon that I had originally hoped for. But the great thing was next. [Side effects: It causes a perfect deep sleep without any strain on the body, without side effects or addiction.] Hehehe. Rakiel just laughed. Because its absurd? It wasnt. Youre crazy. Thats awesome. It wasnt just a hit either. It was an invitation. They say there is no strain on the body. This means that there are no risks like commercially available sleeping pills. Plus, there are no side effects or addiction? Then you can easily get rid of propofol. But inducing a perfect deep sleep Isnt this almost revolutionary? The more I looked into it, the more I analyzed it, the more I thought it was no joke. What are the health benefits that Cheongsimwons medicine originally provides? Of course that was good too. But the more I analyzed it, the more I thought the benefits of the side effects were greater. On the other hand, a similar case suddenly came to mind. It was a huge event that happened at an American pharmaceutical company on Earth. It was the early 1990s. A pharmaceutical company was developing a drug to treat angina pectoris. Development went smoothly. But when you analyze the results? They said an unexpected side effect was discovered. The original goal was to develop a drug to treat angina pectoris. However, unexpected side effects were discovered during clinical trials. Unexpected changes occurred in the bodies of male clinical trial participants who took the drug. Its so its huge. Its really good for men. Ah, what should I say about this? Anyway, the effect(?) was enormous. Pharmaceutical companies paid attention to unexpected side effects. Rather, research was conducted to further strengthen side effects safely. In this way, a monumental historic drug was developed and released that changed the lives of 8 billion people and reduced poaching and overfishing of seals and reindeer by more than 50%. That was Viagra, an erectile dysfunction treatment known as legend. Thanks to you, who is the pharmaceutical company that developed it? It reached its brilliant heyday with the installation of three-stage separate rocket booster wings. It was Pfizer, a pharmaceutical company that would later develop a coronavirus vaccine. So todays case is similar to the development of Viagra. I discovered an incredibly useful side effect that had nothing to do with the original intended use. As long as you eat it, you are guaranteed a perfect nights sleep. Is it because of the top-class Minotaur, Emperor Wu? It seemed like that. Its crazy. its crazy. A premonition of a super-sold-out product brought about by chance. Rachiel suddenly felt her heart pounding. I also had a feeling that this medicine might become a lasting achievement in the history of medicine on the Laurasia continent of the Magentano Empire. But he did not just indulge in happy premonitions. Its still too early to like it. Come to your senses, Lee Han! Clap clap! He slapped his cheek with both hands. Thanks to you, I came to my senses. This is not the time to drink kimchi soup. Im not even at the stage where Im excited. Carefully. I have to check everything. He tried to keep his cool. I checked the rest of the ingredient list for items such as storage method and expiration date. I took 10 Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon pills. I left the kitchen. I left the official residence building. I took a busy walk to the garden. And Urus! The king of the Minotaur, who was leisurely chewing his cud in one corner of the official garden, was called. Urus, who had been rolling around in the sun, raised his head. Neuu? He is my small and insignificant benefactor. A look of joy appeared in Urus eyes. Rakiel had a bright smile on her face. Have you been resting well? How is the condition today? Neu? Hmm, it doesnt look bad. Did you have any chest pain? Nuuuu! thank god. Then do you want to try some of this? Suddenly, Rakiel held out his hand. 10 Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon grains appeared. nuuuu? Its medicine. Normally, its enough for people to just take one pill, but since youre so big, you have to take at least this much to get the benefit. nuuuu? If you eat this, your heartache will go away. Neuu! Urus eyes lit up. I hated having my heart hurt. Even the terrible pain I experienced a few days ago. The heartache of memories that come to mind from time to time. But if you take that medicine, the pain will go away. Nuuu! Wildebeest! Urus decided to trust his benefactor once again. I lowered my body. It opened its big mouth. Nuisssssssssssssssssssk ! Rachiel threw the Minotaur Yellow Blue Heart onto Urus tongue. Urus also accepted it with a grin. for a moment! Dont swallow it right away! Neuu? Put it on your tongue. And would you like to melt it slowly and eat it? Nuuuuu. It tastes awful? who! I cant help it. Lets be patient. huh? nuuuu. Did you get rid of it? who! Okay, swallow it. Honey rice cake! The large neck of Urus moved. It was from then on. Rachiels eyes lit up. Acupoint scanning. [Jin Vein skill exclusive option : Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] [A target that can be locked on has been detected within a 10 meter range of vision.] [Target: Urus, King of the Minotaur] [Do you want to lock on the target? ] [YES / NO] Rachiel nodded. At the same time, acupoint scanning was activated. Kiiiiing-! Urus, who just melted and swallowed 10 Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon pills. I could see starlight flowing through its huge body. Acupoints all over the body. The movement of mana flowing there. I was able to see the whole situation in real time. The flow of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon ingredients that he had just swallowed was no exception. see. A bright golden glow was detected. I could see it going down Urus long gullet. It stayed in my stomach. Rumination? Fortunately, there was no such complicated process. As soon as the golden energy entered the first stomach, it was absorbed through the stomach wall. It spread quickly along the blood vessels. It dwelled in my heart. The coronary arteries surrounding the heart are dilated. The blood clots stuck to the inner walls of the arteries were dissolved. Its like doing a housecleaning thats been going on for a long time. Its like peeling away old dirt. nu nu? Urus eyes widened. The medicinal benefits did not end there. Puruk! Purr! Everywhere on the body. The lining of blood vessels throughout the body. The inflammation that had been growing in various areas quickly disappeared. It gave vitality to Urus whole body, which had been damaged and exhausted from his long confinement. Muscles joined hands. Red blood cells crossed the wall. Lymphatic fluid made the world they live in more livable. The Olympics was held with just joy and cheer. That moment. Ding dong! A clear sound rang in Rachiels ears. A welcome message came to mind. [You gave the patient: Urus to take the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon that you prepared yourself.] [Skill: The effectiveness of the medicine has increased by 10% due to the effect of Decoction Preparation (Lv.1).] [Patient: Urus has been confined and abused for a long time. As a result, I was suffering from stable angina and various adult metabolic diseases. However, thanks to taking the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon you prepared, the blood clot in the coronary artery was completely removed. In addition, most adult disease symptoms have been somewhat alleviated.] [The medical billing (Lv.2) skill is activated.] [Patient: Urus received the benefit of a total life expectancy extension of 79 years and 3 months through taking your Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. . Accordingly, you will receive a bonus lifespan equivalent to 1/1950 of 79 years and 3 months.] [Patient: Since Urus is not a human, a cross-race penalty is given.] [The bonus lifespan you will receive will be reduced by 50%. .] [A bonus life of 7.31 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 7 days of bonus life is to be settled.] [ Your expected life expectancy: 116 days] Oh. Rakiel clenched his fists. The effect exceeded expectations. A complete cure in one shot The stable angina that Urus was suffering from was completely cured. In addition, some of the adult diseases he had had also improved considerably. It was a hugely successful clinical trial result. Plus, I got a bonus life bonus! The five organs and six organs also reacted immediately to the news. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts express joy at your achievement.] [Heart: Is that good medicine for the hoxy heart?] [Lungs: Heh heh Pahahahak.] [Captain: Im already feeling queasy these days, so Im going to get constipation. I thought If I eat that, I think Ill get out of my slump with a clean stomach for the first time in a long time.] [Soy Sauce: Isnt slump a word used by a guy who usually does well? Youre always constipated.] [Stomach: Phew!] [The Five Intestines donated 600 HP to you.] [Current HP: 2100] Huh? Haha. Hahahaha! Rakiel smiled brightly. The shoulder dance came naturally. Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon made by himself. The more I checked, the more I became convinced it was a hit. This is clearly a special medicine for angina pectoris. It also helps alleviate adult diseases. Moreover, considering the side effects we saw earlier. This will sell no matter where you put it. Even if the price is high, it sells unconditionally. No, nobles all over the country will be lining up to buy it, even if it means wrapping their money in a cloth. Besides, there were more achievements we achieved today. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who? Nuuuum. Urus yawned. Suddenly my whole body felt refreshed. On the one hand, I started to feel drowsy and tired. It felt like I was basking in the warm sunlight in a refreshing meadow with the sound of waves. I blink my eyes like that. It slowly closed and opened and looked at Rachiel. Thank you. I conveyed that feeling. licking? That town? The huge tongue soaked Rachiels upper body. Rachiel was scared. The hair, face, and clothes were all covered in the Minotaurs saliva. But he didnt push Urus away. It was thanks to feeling Uruss feelings. Im thankful Am I falling into deep sleep, a side effect of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon? In the meantime, the black eyes looking in this direction were shining particularly meekly. Suddenly, I remembered the yellow bull I saw at my grandfathers house in the countryside when I was young. Did he look like this when he looked at his grandfather? I will follow you for the rest of my life. I will protect you even more faithfully. Only you are my friend and master. Receiving those eyes and truly feeling the warmth in his heart, Raquiel also cast a gentle gaze towards Urus. I silently thought to myself. Secure the hukou! Hugu or slave. I will continue to pamper you for the rest of my life. I will treat you even more faithfully. So, please take good care of me in the future. I made a harsh promise to Urus, who was fast asleep. Meanwhile, he immediately called the mayor of Cremo. Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon, a secret weapon successfully developed. The purpose was to properly promote the new drug throughout the country. yes? What do you mean by that? The mayor of Cremo heard Rachiels promotional plan. His eyes began to tap dance to the 16-bit Jajinmori rhythm. Chapter 78 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 78Episode 78 Birth of a famous doctor (1) Kukukukung! floating! thud! The drum beat at a steady beat. A flock of seagulls playing on the dockside were startled by the sound and flapped their wings. Thousands of citizens gathered under the fluttering wings. Their eyes were focused on one place. A place where peoples eyes gather. A podium erected on one side of the dockside plaza. Above that, Rakiel adjusted the collar of his shirt. Hmm. A cough that comes out of nowhere. How many times have I cleared my throat since a while ago? Whoa, Im nervous. After all, appearing in front of people is not easy. Its even more so when you stand in front of thousands of people, not tens or hundreds, and get noticed. Rakiel raised his head. I saw a placard hanging on the podium. Its the special medal award ceremony for the city of Cremo. When I saw that, I suddenly remembered what happened two days ago. ? Yes? What do you mean by that? The garden of the mayors residence two days ago. The mayor of Cremo, who had been called in broad daylight, flinched. Is the story I heard from this person surprising? Or is it burdensome to see Urus, who has just eaten Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon and is fast asleep? Maybe both. A thought that suddenly occurred to me made me laugh. We explained our plan step by step so that the mayor would not be surprised. I was thinking of holding a medal awarding ceremony to promote the new drug. Are you saying that the medal award ceremony was to promote a new drug? Hmm. I nodded. Literally. There were many overlapping reasons, but in any case, the city of Cremo suffered this time. Because of this Minotaurs rampage, many people were surprised, property was damaged, and we faced a difficult recovery period. Thats why. I would like to award medals to those who worked hard to protect me that night, those who devoted themselves to others, and those who set an example of courage and sacrifice. Your Majesty yourself? Hmm. The justification will be sufficient. I thought I would give this as an award while awarding the medal. What is this? The mayor tilted his head. The object the crown prince spread out his palm and said this. It was a gilded bead. I think it might be a little smaller than eye candy. It had a bitter, spicy, and unique scent. The crown prince grinned. Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. yes? Its a newly developed drug. It is excellent for treating heart diseases, including angina, and as an additional effect, it provides a perfect sound sleep that will make your body comfortable. Like this Minotaur here is taking a nap. Are you sure you fed that to the Minotaur? uh. Then Your Majesty made this yourself? Hmm. I made it, so I have to sell it. It is very expensive because it contains precious ingredients. Thats why. This is awarded along with the medal at the medal award ceremony. Oh indeed. Do you understand what I mean? Yes, Your Highness. The mayor nodded. He was also a person who had been active in politics and governed a region for more than half his life. Just by hearing this much, one could clearly understand the princes intentions. A medal given in recognition of overcoming a special disaster and its achievements If it is a medicine given along with a medal bearing the name of His Highness the Crown Prince That fact alone makes all the nobles of the empire curious about the identity of the medicine. You will feel it. okay. Thats it. I pretended to speak, but its nice to hear that he was nice and understood. Rakiel smiled satisfied. You must be curious to know that this medicine was given as a reward by the crown prince. Literally the crown prince edition. Because it is the crown princes premium product. Yes, probably. okay. There are probably quite a few nobles who would be honored just to get their hands on it. Or, there may be people who sense signs of a trend and want to buy it even if they dont need it right away. What if the perception is just like that? There is no need to provide further information. They will bring their own money and try to buy it. Thats the power of a high-end luxury brand. I saw a lot of that in Korea. How easily people are influenced by the power of brand marks. Looking back, it really was that way. When it comes to cars, its venture. If its a watch, its Rolax. In fact, if you look at only the features, there is nothing that is more overwhelming than other competing brands. However, the price was more expensive than competing brands. Strictly speaking, the cost-effectiveness was poor. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it sold even better! Just look at ventures. To put it mildly, there is a saying that the triangular star itself is an option worth 10 million won. Same with Rolax. In order to succeed in buying a sacred bone directly from the store, I go to the store when it opens in the morning, do an open run, get a waiting number, and buy it while making a fuss and asking for it to be sold. However, when you look at the performance, it is by no means overwhelming compared to other competing brands of similar level. Venture and BWM Aodi are competitors. Lolax and Omiga. What does it look like to the average person who is not interested in cars or watches? It was difficult to feel the difference in performance between the two. No, in reality, only the direction pursued by the brands was different, and the performance of one was not clearly superior. But ironically there are many cases where the general public is only familiar with brands that are synonymous with one field. That was the power of the brand. Rakiel thought it was the same this time too. The nobles who will be the main consumers of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon they will not be very knowledgeable about medicine. Or rather, you probably know almost nothing. So this way of promoting it will actually work. Rather than looking at the exact ingredients or effects of the medicine, I will first pay attention to the name of the brand. Because it is the consumer group that will be more affected by it. Also, what about Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon? It was not a bubble that only pushed brands. It was a medicine with tremendous efficacy and even greater side effects (?) made from the highest quality Minotaur emperor. So, we need to use this opportunity to advertise properly. So that you can get a generous price. For that, a medal award ceremony is necessary. If we do, we will have to hold the award ceremony as grandly as possible. I am even more grateful that you understand my feelings. You are welcome, Your Majesty. If so, can I get ready right away? The mayor spoke as if he knew everything. The more I saw him, the more trustworthy he was. A happy smile appeared on Rakiels lips. If you do, I will be more grateful. I wont forget this, so please take care of me. All right. Please leave it to me, Your Highness. ? Did you say? That was two days ago. Actually, the mayor of Cremo worked really hard. We worked hard day and night to make the event as big and early as possible. Thanks to this, the medal award ceremony was held in just two days. Rakiel raised his head. . Thousands of Cremo citizens were seen gathered in the square. Those who could not find a seat in the square were sticking their heads out from every window around the square. Everyones eyes were focused on this podium. No, more accurately, he was looking at himself. Whoa. Rakiel took a deep breath. Have you ever received so many stares at once in your life? This has never happened in Korea. There, he was just an ordinary student, and when he got older, he was just an ordinary local Oriental medicine doctor. Because I was just a common person who would never even dream of receiving special attention. Of course, here there were times when I received attention. Just once. It was the time when I confronted the 2nd Prince on the Roy-Harvey Suspension Bridge in the Imperial Capital. Similar to now, thousands of people watched the match. But it felt different back then than it does now. Because its too much to think about how to confront the second prince right now. All my attention was focused on that. So, I didnt have much time to be conscious of what people around me were thinking about. But now? I was able to receive the attention of so many people with just a sober mind(?). To be honest, it was a bit burdensome! But dont be scared, Lee Han! Rachiel encouraged herself. You have to do well from now on. Only then will Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon be properly promoted. It will be possible to solve the financial difficulties that plague the villa oriental medicine clinic. Hmm! He was armed with cool-headedness. I cleared my throat and looked ahead. Before I knew it, Damian was on the podium and facing me. It was like wearing a uniform for the first time in a while. The same was true for the Anis Special Forces guards who stood side by side behind him. Those who worked hard to protect this side. These were the recipients of medals today. Now its showtime. Damien Cayenne. 33 others. He said quietly. The voice was amplified through the magic orb. It resonated loudly throughout the square, like a woofer speaker exploding. In the face of an unprecedented situation where the Minotaur went on a rampage, you fought hard to protect the blood of the royal family without retreating an inch. Therefore, today, I would like to take this opportunity to especially commend your achievements in the name of Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. I opened the prepared remarks. Damian and everyone got down on one knee. approached them. Medals were hung around everyones necks. And he took out a luxurious box. I opened the box. Inside, 34 Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwons, glittering with gold leaf, were lined up in two rows. Also, I, Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano, created this special medicine out of gratitude for your courage and dedication. Rachiel lifted the box containing the Minotaur Yellow Blue Heart high. So that everyone in the square can see clearly. I put more emphasis on my voice so that the message could be heard in everyones ears. You are true warriors and warriors who fought against the ferocious Minotaur. so that! This special and powerful product is made from the Minotaurs beef! You deserve medicine. murmur? The square began to shake. It was because of the saying, It was made from the emperor of the Minotaur. I wonder if there was a medicine made from such ingredients. The symbolism of medicine being given by the crown prince. Soon enough, curiosity slowly arose. If something from the Minotaur was added wouldnt that be a really good medicine? I guess so, huh? Peoples eyes sparkled. What will happen if you eat that? Could it be that he gains strength like the Minotaur? Amid everyones interest and anticipation, Rachiels tongue danced even more dazzlingly. As soon as you eat this, your heart will become stronger. The blood clot will be removed and you will gain indomitable stamina like the Minotaur. Taurine, cholic acid, vitamin D, ginsenoside and protopanaxidiol will revitalize your blood vessels and revitalize your soul! a roar? A roar? The peoples excitement grew even louder. Taurine? Colic acid? What is vitamin D? It was a name I had never heard before. It was difficult to understand. But somehow it sounded even more plausible! Is it good? Sounds incredibly good, doesnt it? Isnt it the magical energy extracted from the Minotaur? Everyones ears perked up. Rakiel, caught up in the mood, stepped on the full accelerator. Is that all? It will provide ultimate rest and sound sleep to your tired and sleepless body. Those of you who have gained strength in this way will be reborn as even more courageous souls. Like a tireless Minotaur! As soon as you take this medicine! You will be able to be reborn as a new being. Buzzing? If you eat it, you will become brave. It is said that endless strength soars and even vitality is created in the tired body. However, Rakiels bombardment of comments did not end there. He recalled a comment from a home shopping broadcast host that he used to say when he was absent-mindedly watching TV in Korea. He continued to throw out even more subtle comments. That is why I am truly happy that you are here today. I am even more happy to be able to inform the citizens of the empire about the existence of this medicine thanks to your faithful and loyal people. because. Just one month from today! Only for 1 month! This medicine is a Crown Prince Awarded Edition with a rich composition and reasonable price! Because we will open the door to sales to citizens! Roaring! Crown Prince Award Edition? Are you going to sell such a special drug? Rachiels words were heard in the ears of the citizens who were perked up. Only 9999 Mazen! Limited quantity special price edition! At a great price, we are already hearing that it is sold out! Only for one month from now! A maximum configuration that will never be seen again in the future! Special items to sell! For you! I give it to you free of charge. Clean all the way to the end. Without any unnecessary details. I just made it known. He ended his comment refreshingly. That moment. Peoples eyes were shaking. What 9999 Mazen? The price offered at a limited special price is that expensive? Then how much more expensive is the original price? I guess its really good. Thats why its so expensive. Because its that good and precious I guess the crown prince is giving it to those who have earned merit? of course! I envy people who can afford medicine like that. Similar thoughts popped into everyones head. A rare item that not everyone can easily obtain. An incredible luxury item that will make you the envy of those around you just by purchasing it. Literally a special edition of the crown prince! Greed filled the eyes of people looking at Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. Ah I want it. I want to scream. Its like flipping through a home shopping channel. Or while browsing the shopping page on your phone. The eyes sparkled brightly, like the eyes of someone who got into an accident because of his short-sightedness. Looking at those gazes, Rakiel was convinced. done. All of the comments just made at todays award ceremony were effective. Thanks to this, the happy premonition of a complete sale blossomed. But he didnt stop there. Just promote a new drug and end the award ceremony? That would have been such a shame. This was not the end of his plan. If youve already held an event, you should pull out the mulberries! I will take care of everything I need today. I will stuff things in my pocket that I cannot take with me. I looked back at the citizens with a single thought. I put the next step of the plan I had drawn up today on my tongue. I launched it with force. Chapter 79 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 79Episode 79 Birth of a famous doctor (2) Rumors are scary. News spread through peoples mouths and mouths. The authenticity or truth of the news is not that important. The fact that such rumors are circulating is important in itself. This is true even for people who pride themselves on being wise. You can be influenced even slightly by rumors. Rumors create first impressions and determine our subsequent image. There are countless such cases around us. Sometimes, there are people who experience such extreme examples firsthand. that was me. Rachiel swallowed a sigh mixed with regret. The more I thought about it, the more painful memories emerged. This was something I experienced in Korea. At a cafe in a local apartment complex a rumor spread that a coronavirus patient had visited our Oriental medicine clinic twice Ugh. Just thinking about it made my fists shake. I felt like PTSD would come on even while I was sleeping. I still feel unfair. The confirmed patient just went there. Fortunately, on both occasions, no one at the oriental medicine clinic was infected. Isolation and disinfection were also thoroughly carried out. There was literally no problem. But in peoples perception, it was different. The rumors that spread around the neighborhood created the image. An image of Corona Oriental Medical Clinic. If you go there, you might catch coronavirus. If youre unlucky, youll get infected. Instead of going there, I would rather go to another place even if its a little further away That was already the end. Because once I made that impression. Because the worst image is fixed. The settlement itself became impossible. I couldnt even dream of making up for it. An empty oriental medicine clinic where no one visits. It was the last evening left at the clinic before the sign was taken down. How much I cried while drinking a bottle of soju alone. Thanks to this, he knew better than anyone else the power of rumors. I was able to understand very well what kind of influence rumors and publicity can have and what results they can bring about. It was still the same now. After a long time, thousands of people gathered. just? no. Just to hear my speech. So many people gathered to see the face of the crown prince, whom they had hoped to see at least once in their lifetime. So this is a blatant rubbish. Rachiel looked up and looked around at the thousands of people gathered in the square. The square where everyone suddenly became quiet. I was waiting for the crown princes speech. I could feel it by looking at it. Hes probably waiting for a moving speech. The imperial family is said to be greatly benefited by the prosperity of the port city of Cremo. I am grateful for the hard work of the mayor who has worked hard day and night to bring about this prosperity, and furthermore, I am most grateful for the contributions of your citizens who have been the driving force behind the development of the port and city. Also, my heart is filled with the sight of you standing up and working hard to recover even in the face of an unexpected disaster, blah blah blah, you guys are the best, blah blah These are the standard comments. Perhaps that is the standard of speech. Everyone will be expecting such a speech. Thanks to this, I couldnt help but smile. Rakiel licked his lips. I grabbed the crystal ball with the voice amplification spell. Citizens in the square waiting for this speech. He fired a barrage of carefully prepared messages toward them. Nice to meet you, citizens of Cremo. As you all know, my name is Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. And he is also the director of a thriving villa oriental medicine clinic in the imperial capital. Noisy? Was it because the greeting here was different from what I expected? Everyone started to get a little upset. Rachiels smile deepened. The mats were laid out so openly today. The best mat to promote Byulgung Oriental Medical Clinic. I cant stand the promotion of oriental medicine clinics! I cant let this opportunity go by. It would be foolish to miss this opportunity. As you may know, promotion and advertising are the basic and core elements of any business. At least a restaurant that opens in a neighborhood even employs part-time workers to hand out flyers and make their presence known. However, an opportunity arose to unilaterally provide such publicity to thousands of people for free. This opportunity must be seized at all costs. You have to extract the mulberry until the last drop of soup. After all, that is the duty of a strongman(?). With that thought in mind, he pitched himself into the pursuit of desire. The night before, while lying in bed, I came up with a plan and blatantly blurted out the words I had memorized. So now that we have this long-awaited opportunity, we will do some publicity. Although Imperial Palace Oriental Medical Clinic has a short history, it provides a new type of medical service that has never been seen before. Various herbal medicines, acupuncture, moxibustion and cupping are used to treat various diseases and boost immunity to fight against diseases. So just in case. Has anyone here heard any news about Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic? He shamelessly asked the gathered citizens. At first no one responded. We just look at each other. Then, little by little, one by one, people began to raise their hands. Of course it is. As expected, it is a trading city with a lot of people coming and going. Rachiels smile became even deeper. Theres a lot more than I thought. Fortunately, the. I was worried about what would happen if I said something like this on a topic that wasnt famous. So thats it. As the director of Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic, I came all the way here myself, so youd be sad if I just went back and made a fuss about public relations like this, right? murmur? Peoples excitement grew. come. A response comes. At this point, be gentle with your fishing rod. Lets shake it. Gently spread the rice cake so that it entices your ears. Thats why Im telling you this. What is Cremo like here? Isnt it the heart of the northern part of the empire, the most beautiful central trading city in the North Sea? But who actually runs this place? Who will make this a living, breathing, dynamic city? Its you. Cremo will prosper only if you are healthy. Only when Cremo prospers will the empire become wealthy. In other words, if you are healthy, the empire will be strong! It means that your health is the national strength of the empire, everyone. He raised his voice cleverly. Sometimes it was subtly lowered. I made eye contact with each and every citizen in the front row. I hope you are healthy. I really hope so. Thats why I ask. If there is anyone here who is feeling unwell or sick, please come forward. Its okay even if its not a serious illness. Cold, body aches, headaches, toothache, muscle pain, neuralgia, those who keep getting sick while taking care of themselves after giving birth, joint pain, arthritis, chronic stomach bloating, and even uncomfortable digestive problems. As the director of Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic, I will look into everything. Roaring! Peoples excitement grew even louder. Each person looked at the person next to them. Each person had time for self-reflection. Did I have any pain? Come to think of it, my moms knees have been bad these days. Is it okay to ask the crown prince for treatment just for something like that? Most of the people gathered in the square were immersed in similar concerns. It was thanks to that appearance. A happy smile bloomed like a million roses on Rachiels lips. Oh my goodness no, bonus life customers. Customers are in trouble. So what now? Its time to strike the final blow. Rachiel wet her tongue with saliva. He delivered a decisive message to those who were worried and hesitating. For those who come out now we will give out coupons for free treatment, limited to 100 people. ? Free first-come, first-served basis. ! It was thanks to the use of such a perfect mat that had been thoroughly scraped to the bottom. Rakiels impromptu promotion and salesmanship of the oriental medicine clinic under the pretense of giving a speech. The result was a hit. ? Awesome. This is the jackpot, huhu lululu! A sense of joy comes out of nowhere. This is the port city of Cremo. Here, all results are successive successes. Unexpectedly, I got the King of the Minotaur for free(?). You can now continue to obtain the highest grade Minotaur Emperor. In addition, the oriental medicine clinic was promoted well. The corners of my mouth suddenly caught in my ears. Lets get in line! there! Dont cut in line! The whole square is noisy. There was a line of many people. It was like people lining up when Sutabox Cafes new seasonal tumbler or picnic set came out, or on the morning of the first sale of Aifengs new model. Or, if we held a 1+10 event at a supermarket that doesnt exist in reality, would people flock like this? Rachiel raised her head with a happy feeling. I saw a person sitting across from me. It was an unknown grandmother from Cremo. Elderly? Yes, yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. I guess your digestive power has decreased a lot? yes? Thats right. Oh my, please forgive me. Thats what my grandmother said directly a little while ago. . In any case, it is not easy to regain the digestive power that has declined as you age. Chew your food as thoroughly as possible and refrain from sleeping before or after eating. Oh, if its His Highnesss orders, its okay. And eat more seafood and chicken rather than pork and beef. Yeah? Why is that. That will suit your constitution. The grandmother opened her eyes wide. Rakiel grinned. What I just said was true. After taking a blood test, the grandmothers constitution was found to be unsuitable for red meat. Perhaps a mild delayed allergy occurred and an inflammatory reaction also occurred. Thanks to that, I felt nauseous every time I ate. Plus You probably often experience itchiness with red spots appearing on the nape of your neck or on your body. Right? How did you know that? Thats an allergic reaction that occurs if you keep eating foods high in histamine. Stay away from aged pork as much as possible. You can also avoid late-ripening fruits and vegetables such as avocados, bananas and tomatoes. Oh, the same goes for mackerel. If I eat less of those things, the itchiness will go away? Maybe so. And take this. What is this Your Highness? Its a coupon. Yes? The grandmothers eyes become even more round. Rachiel smiled humbly. Today, because of the impromptu treatment provided, I ended up just making a diagnosis. I didnt bring any medicinal herbs from the imperial capital. I couldnt even write a decent prescription. Thats why. I looked warmly into my grandmothers eyes. I hope this sentiment resonates with my grandmother. I hope this truth reaches you transparently. If you come to the imperial palace oriental medicine clinic with this coupon, we will give you medicine to improve your constitution. Of course, for free. We will provide full support, including transportation and lodging expenses from here to the imperial capital. ! free. A magical word that will instantly moisten the heart of anyone in this world. The grandmothers eyes also sparkled with emotion. Looking at that, Rakiel nodded inwardly. My heart went out to my grandmother. My sincerity has clearly reached you. Sales success! I clenched my fists and raised my head. Your next patient! Annis exclaimed. A man who appeared to be a sailor sat in the seat where Grandma Chachak left. I checked the mans pulse and activated the pulse skill. Acupuncture point scanning options were also utilized. Do you have a bad shoulder joint? Every time I lift it this high, I feel a stabbing pain here, right? How did you know, Your Highness? The sailor mans eyes also turned dark. A smile appeared in the corner of Rachiels eyes. So in times like this blah blah blah I said blah blah so take this here. Its a coupon. Yes? Sigh. The end of the treatment was always decorated with a coupon. There was nothing we could do to quickly treat dozens or hundreds of people on the spot. It was realistically difficult to prepare a huge amount of ingredients for the herbal medicine and to brew the herbal medicine for everyone. Acupuncture was difficult because it took time. So today is just a diagnosis. If you want to receive proper treatment, come to Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinic with a coupon. Instead, we provide a round-trip service to Hwangdo, including transportation costs. We approached it with that sales strategy. Numerous citizens were exhausted. We selected up to 100 people who seemed to really need treatment at the Villa Palace Oriental Medicine Clinic and provided them with coupons. Until sunset, as many as 481 citizens were treated. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was truly a magnificent achievement for coupons. good. Just right. I handed out 100 free coupons. So, what if just 10% of them come to the villas oriental medicine clinic? So weve secured 10 patients. That wasnt the end result. Thanks to todays free medical treatment event, there is no one in the city of Cremo who does not know about the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic. However, the port of Cremo is the northernmost trading city. As expected from a trading city, the traffic of people was extremely active. The result? It would be obvious even without looking. The rumor will spread in all directions, by boat and horseback. It will spread throughout the northern part of the empire within at least a month. A villa oriental medicine clinic run by the crown prince. If you dont know that, youll even hear me calling you a foreign spy. First of all, it is important to make your name known. Thats how people gather. Results come out. Thats why companies risk their lives on advertising. Whoa. Rachiel took a breath. It was a whirlwind of treatment lasting 9 hours from morning to evening. Did I overdo it? My head hurt. My eyes were sore and I was almost dizzy. The five organs and six organs were all clamoring. Ding dong! [The Ministry of Health and Safety demands that you comply with the Labor Standards Act.] [Heart: Hey! When do we rest?] [Lungs: Lung Pahahahak ??] [Captain: 9 hours a day, 365 days a year, continuous treatment, this person is truly crazy.] [Siwan: What about overtime pay? What about overtime pay?] [Stomach: Is there any? If you want to make me work, give me some food ah haha] . Actually, this is also difficult. It was a 9-hour treatment session and it was a lot of hard work for someone with low physical strength. But I couldnt show it. Rachiel did not show any signs of fatigue. Because people were watching. The promotion was successfully completed and the treatment was completed. Ive hit everything, so now I have to cut it like a sword. Its time for that. You must leave coolly. Only then will the final impression of the promotion be perfect. Rakiel strengthened her legs with that thought. I tried to get up. But it didnt work out as I thought. Huh? ! Is it because I overexerted myself? For a moment, the world looked yellow. I felt nauseous and dizzy. Regardless of my mind, my legs gave out. I shouldnt be doing this. People are watching. You have to look cool until the end. So, you shouldnt look like youre falling down. But my body didnt move like my mind. Kudang! Ugh! My legs gave out and I fell down. I ended up hitting my butt in an unsightly manner. At that moment, Rachiel bit her lip. ruined. People were looking this way. I felt like my heart was pounding hard. Youve done everything well so far, but at the end you sprinkle ashes on your own. It was a moment when I became resentful of my body, which had poor health and physical strength that I had not yet developed properly. But that was then. Ding dong! An unexpected sound rang in my ears. An even more unexpected message appeared before my eyes. [You diligently treated numerous patients in just half a day. As a result, you fell into a state of overwork and exhaustion.] [Your appearance was witnessed by the citizens of Cremo.] [The crown prince collapsed from exhaustion after treating people. The image of Cremo is bringing a gentle emotion to the hearts of the citizens of Cremo.] [The citizens of Cremo feel your sincerity.] [The citizens of Cremo are enthusiastic about you.] [This is the opportunity to be touched and admired by so many people. A new power is given to your oriental medicine skills.] [GDP: Great Doctor Point system is opened.] Chapter 80 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 80Episode 80 Birth of a famous doctor (3) [GDP (Great Doctor Point) system opens.] Huh? Rakiel opened his eyes wide. It was a yard where people were treated all day long. As usual, I was trying to make a nice exit, but I ended up feeling dizzy. In the end, it was also the scene of the birth of a vivid dark history that ended in an unsightly mess. Everyone saw that. He said he sprinkled ashes on the finished rice. Its wrong to cool off and step away. It was a car that I thought was just ruined. But such an unexpected message. Point of name? As if to answer my questions, an additional message popped into my head. Ding dong! [GDP is a type of reputation numerical concept.] [GDP is a type of reputation that you can achieve through medical practice by building a social reputation, gaining great respect, touching the hearts of many people, or making an achievement that will leave a mark in the history of the medical field. These are points that are specially accumulated only when you accumulate them.] Reputation points? Suddenly, an RPG-type game came to mind. There were often games that adopted such a reputation system. The name point seemed to have a similar concept. [Today, you treated and cared for numerous patients with all your heart over the course of half a day. In the meantime, you were never lazy, and as a result, you collapsed from overwork and exhaustion.] [Numerous citizens of Cremo witnessed you like this.] [Citizens of Cremo feel a calm emotion.] [ The citizens of Cremo have come to truly respect you.] [Your good deeds will spread further through the power of rumors in the future, raising your reputation.] [101 GDP has been obtained.] [The name you currently have is Points (GDP) = 101] 101 points? GDP? Rakiel tilted his head. First of all, I was happy to be given points. But on the other hand, questions also arose. Its nice to have honor points, but then what do you use them for? Could it be that these are just points to show off and accumulate? I thought that was difficult. of course! Its a good point if you have a place to use it! Thats the way it is with points. At the very least, the same applies to points accumulated at local supermarkets or marts. The taste of accumulating points frugally over a long period of time and using them as if you will burst into energy one day! How delicious it is to eat ice cream or cake for free! So, what is the purpose of this, whether its name points or GDP? Im sure its not really a condescending point. It was a moment when Rakiel felt doubt and anxiety. Ding dong! Instructions on how to use GDP were provided along with a refreshing notification sound. [A competent medical professional must sometimes be able to hide his true feelings! There are times when you have to maintain a poker face while trying to suppress the sorrow and sympathy you feel for the patients pain and desperation!] [You can now purchase a Lie Pass using open GDP points.] . ..what? Ticket to lie? What is this again? Rachiel rolled her eyes. I quickly read the additional message that appeared at the bottom. [The lie voucher is a coupon that allows you to purchase 1 piece with 100 GDP.] [ When you use the lie voucher, the target will unconditionally and permanently trust the one lie you tell.] [The lie voucher is a one-time use . ] [When using a lie ticket, you must designate a target who will receive the effect of the ticket.] [ The target that can be designated with a lie ticket is limited to one person per time.] [The lies that can be used with a lie ticket are One lie per time.] [Caution when using: If the target is a mythical being or a being close to it, your use of the pass can be detected.] . Crazy. Are you buying this? As soon as I saw it, that thought immediately came to mind. To be honest, I thought it was a bit of a lie. But it wasnt. It was real. It was because of the last content that proudly appeared in the message window. [Quantity of Lie tickets that can be purchased with current GDP: 1] Its true. The message window and system window never lie. So this must be seen as real. Thanks to this, the corners of my mouth twitched and I tried to do a popping dance. oh my god. You can make one target at a time believe one lie as the truth. It is a ticket that makes such absurd things possible. As long as the other person isnt a mythical being. But since I will never meet such a being, I will pass on those shortcomings. If you use this well your life will become a lot easier, right? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even after thinking about it for a moment, I came to that conclusion. Depending on how you think about it, there will be endless ways to use it. If done well, you could take control of the country. Or, you will survive all kinds of misfortunes. This is a crazy ticket. I wanted to immediately test how effective this was. But I was disappointed that I couldnt do that. Lets be patient. You can only buy one ticket. So, you should save it. Anyway, when the moment comes to use it, you will be able to check its effectiveness. Rakiel collected his thoughts. I raised my head. I looked around. Are you okay, Your Highness? Damian asked, supporting me. Is it because of this person who suddenly fell down? The voice that asked the question was filled with worry. He grinned at the guy. If its not okay, can I run on your back? yes. Where are you going to run? I should go to where the doctor is, but seeing His Majesty asking this question made me think there was no need to do that. yes? yes. Fortunately. The guy held out his hand. I held those strong hands together. I slowly got up with support. Then, something suddenly occurred to me. But why didnt you catch me when I fell? I didnt catch it. really? yes. You fell down so suddenly. Write it. I dont think so. Is that true? uh. He seemed quite calm for someone who couldnt catch him. were you caught? uh. Why didnt you catch me? Because I saw it as an opportunity for more dramatic publicity. Damian responded shamelessly. Thanks to this, the absurdity disappeared. What? Its just like I said. Also, the posture and angle at which he fell was quite stable. Your Majestys buttocks are rather plump. I decided it wouldnt hurt anything. . Are you hurt somewhere? uh. Where were you hurt? My heart. . Whew. I will escort this guy. Still, I will protect you when you are exposed to real danger. Why do you say you are trying to maintain a stable salary? Thats natural. . Anyway, I will protect you in the end. haha. Look at this guy. However, Rakiel did not think anything of Damian. No, rather, I just laughed at his response. It had to be that way. It was because I could feel his sincerity. Still, even though he speaks so eloquently hes the one who will come running first if something happens to me. That was the case that night. That was the day we were attacked by Urus. He was a guy who would protect me first, no matter what danger he was in, even if he got hurt. Because I knew that feeling, I was able to laugh at his sly retort. Furthermore, they were able to launch a sharp counterattack(?). Write it. How dare you insult the royal family to their face? Are you trying to say its the death penalty? uh. Can you please bear with me? why. Who will protect you without me? In addition to Sergio Anis, there are also special forces members. There are a lot of royal guard knights. . Youre not special. Dont be mistaken. Dont be cocky either. uh? Lets try our best? . Damians expression darkened. Rachiels smile became happy. So, I came down from the stage with the guys support. Before we knew it, a carriage was ready under the podium. Do you really want to leave like this, Your Highness? The mayor of Cremo, who was waiting next to the carriage, asked. As expected, the mayor seemed concerned about this area. Rakiel smiled humbly without even realizing it. I just got my legs twisted and hit my butt for a moment, so dont worry too much. What is it, Your Highness? Still, its best to rest for at least one night before departing Its okay. You can sleep in the carriage while you go. Wouldnt it be less comfortable than a bed? no. Its the same to me. Its true. Because I have had a habit of sleeping on subway buses since I was a student. Even if you go into deep sleep mode as soon as you sit in your seat, your eyes will automatically open when your stop is about to get off. All Koreans are equipped with this passive skill as standard. How comfortable it is to sleep in a carriage. Anyway, I had a lot of fun while staying here. Todays award ceremony was also good. I am devastated, Your Majesty! The mayor of Cremo is still worried about us and sends us off. A wave of citizens filling the square. I waved at them. got into the carriage. Only then did the accumulated fatigue flow out like a sigh. Whoa. The carriage leaves shakily. The Special Forces and Royal Guards followed in various directions. Urus followed suit again. The group set off. left the square. I passed by the statue of Lloyd Frontera, which has a somewhat mean-spirited appearance and is a specialty of Cremo. I passed the gate and left the city. It was the beginning of the end of an eventful journey. So rattling, rattling, kukkukkuk. While traveling smoothly, Rachiel got a good nights sleep in the carriage. The scenery passing by the group changed every moment. Past the hill overlooking the beach. Going through the light rain of a morning filled with grass. Cross the cool flowing river and bridge. Run as if you were walking through a field with night dew falling. Eyebrow Moon was filled with eight rising suns and sunsets. We arrived at a night-time city that shines brighter than the Milky Way under the starlight at night. Return to Magenta, the ecliptic. It had been eight days since we departed from Cremo. However, when Rachiel arrived at the ecliptic, she was unable to head to the villa. It was because of the royal order delivered by the officer on duty at the Imperial Gate who rushed out upon hearing the news of the Crown Princes return. Decisive battle! Lieutenant Micardo, commander of the 1st Company of the 2nd Battalion, 6th Infantry Regiment, Imperial Defense Force, meets His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! Lieutenant Cheochuk gave a solemn salute. Looking at Urus, who was in this group, he was nervous but readily held out a golden envelope. This? This is an imperial order given by His Majesty the Emperor himself, Your Majesty. Your Majesty? Yes thats right! . The emperor, that gentleman. Are you trying to get me to do something as soon as I get back? Is that why they entrusted this imperial decree to the gate? Write it. It feels uncomfortable. Rachiel frowned and received the envelope containing the royal name. Hwangs name was simple. [The crown prince must immediately enter the palace and retrieve his luggage upon his return to the imperial capital. More.] . It became even more uncomfortable. As soon as you come to the imperial capital, come find your way. Hes strong. The emperor is by no means a soft man. He is a person who has a million snakes with fluttering lion manes inside him. But what if such an emperor is calling this way? It clearly means that there is something up there. Hes not the kind of guy youd call just to see his face. But the royal command cannot be violated. Rachiel drove the carriage to the imperial palace. And I made a promise to myself. What if the emperor orders something strange or crosses a line? Im going to use up my lie ticket. Chapter 81 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 81Episode 81 A Father Named Emperor (1) Suddenly, I remember the old days. Because of the sound of carriage wheels rolling under the dark night sky? Because of the yellowish streetlight light illuminated by magic? A rattling noise passing between them. The slightly cool yet humid night air. Feeling a little tired after a long day returning somewhere. Because all those sensations keep tickling a corner of my memory? I dont know. Rakiel raised his head. Did you doze off for a moment? I guess the long journey back from Cremo to the ecliptic was tiring. I slept tirelessly in the carriage for eight days straight. I guess I dozed off again. Just like those days. It reminds me of my senior year of high school. Originally, there was a house near the school. It was like that until my second year of high school. However, I moved house right before the first semester of my third year began. From Daeyeon-dong, Busan to Haeundae. At that time, there was no subway running there. By bus? Buses 40 and 109 are still vivid in my memory. It took an hour and a half just to ride it to school. It was the same when leaving school. Thanks to this, as soon as I finished my nights sleep, it would be already 12 oclock at night by the time I got home. The sound of bus wheels rolling under the dark night sky. The yellowish glow of streetlights brightened the streets at night. A rattling noise running through them. The night air was slightly cool yet humid. The daily weariness of returning home after a long day. It was every day. I was tired. At that time, I was really tired of it. So I lied a lot. I lied to the teacher, saying that it would be too late to go home, that the academy was near my house, and that I would be late for the academy after finishing my homework. I even lied to my parents. Yaja is doing well. Its so late after I finished that. I lied and ate the coconut. I would play for as long as I could and then go home. It was like that the day my father collapsed. So I received the call late. I didnt even know there was a phone call because I was playing games in the PC room. So it was. By the time I received the call later, it was too late for everything. Tsk. Lets stop thinking. Rakiel shook his head to shake off his thoughts. This is the yard where the emperor called. I dont know what kind of trick that strict and picky guy will catch. So, lets not fall into depressing thoughts for no reason. Lets come to our senses and prepare for battle. I made a promise. Meanwhile, the carriage finished entering the palace. got off the carriage. I will take care of you, Your Highness. Come this way. I followed behind the chamberlain who had come out to meet me in advance. After passing through numerous hallways and staircases, I arrived at the throne room. The throne room was empty at night. The chamberlain bowed his head. Your Majesty will arrive soon. Fortunately, the wait wasnt long. It was only about 2 or 3 minutes. The door on the other side of the throne room opened. An older man whom I was now familiar with but whom I did not want to see often walked in. It was the emperor. Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano comes to see His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful owner and ruler of this land. . As soon as I saw his face, I mechanically nodded. But there was no reply. The emperor passed right in front of us without even responding. I sat down at the head table and looked at him silently. The look in your eyes that tells you if you have something to say, say it first. Emotionless eyes, waiting to hear what you are saying. gulp. Suddenly, I swallowed dry saliva. It was embarrassing and embarrassing. That guy is like this again. I thought it was really bad. In the middle of the night, he called a bunch of people over and over again. And yet, if you have something to say, you have that attitude of saying it first. Isnt it normal for the person who calls to bring up the business? To put it bluntly, I had no idea what purpose the emperor had called me here. But I was really embarrassed because I was doing this over and over again. I guess theyre doing this on purpose to discourage me. Rakiel did not hastily open his mouth. When the situation is ambiguous, it is best to wait and see. With that judgment in mind, he calmly received the emperors gaze. Was it thanks to that? In the end, the emperor spoke first. I have a question for you. Why did you react so irresponsibly and incompetently in Cremo, causing your entourage to suffer? . It was this, after all. I guess you called me here to inquire about what happened in Cremo. But what an irresponsible and incompetent response. What kind of behavior that day is he referring to? While thinking for a moment. The emperors sharp interrogation continued. Why is there no answer? I heard that the Minotaur attacked the mayors residence. Is that correct? yes. Yes, Your Majesty. okay. I also heard that you were caught up in that situation and your life was at risk. Is that also correct? As expected, Your Majesty. Thats why Im asking this. Why didnt you run away faster that day and put the attendants who were trying to protect you through unnecessary danger and suffering? Thats You probably want to make an excuse, saying you did your best to escape. But you are wrong. You should have fled before danger came. Even that risk should have been anticipated and prepared for in advance. If you were to leave the imperial capital where all circumstances are safe and find yourself in an unknown place, if you had been aware of the importance of your position as the crown prince, you should have made such preparations for everything. . But you werent like that. I approached life in a foreign country with an attitude that was no different from that in the imperial capital. Therefore, you failed to foresee the approaching danger and failed to respond in advance, and as a result, you placed those who followed you into great hardship and danger. . Is this what this guy wanted to say? But you dont actually worry about me at all. It was a little unfair. I wanted to say something back. However, the emperors sharp scolding and sermon followed first. You are the one who will inherit my position in the future and be responsible for caring for, leading, and embracing the millions of people of the empire. However, by neglecting the slightest precautions, he easily put less than a dozen of his attendants into danger and hardship. How can this not be shameful? . Rakiel closed his mouth. Its very unfair. But somehow, I dont have anything to refute. After hearing it, the emperors scolding was all true. So keep that in mind. Reflect deeply on what happened this time, reflect on what you did wrong, and use it as nourishment for the future. Thus, the same mistake should never be repeated again. Do you understand? I understand, Your Majesty. Is there anything more to say? there is. I answered quickly. I know that everything the emperor said is correct. Still, I didnt want it to end like this. I wanted to do something right (?). Otherwise, the relationship will continue to be this one-sided in the future. Thats what its all about: a battle of momentum. What if I bow down obediently once? That fixes the relationship. What about relationships or power balance once fixed? It becomes increasingly difficult to shake or change. This would be even more so if the opponent was the emperor. It would be easy for it to continue to drag on one-sidedly. then no. You have to show some acceptance. That way, the future will be a little more comfortable. Rachiel opened her mouth with a promise. It caught the emperor off guard. I will listen closely to Your Majestys words. So, there is something I would like to ask you. What do you want to ask? Thats right. Say it. Yes, Your Majesty. I dare to ask, did you succeed in quitting smoking, which I asked you to do earlier? what? The emperors eyebrows twitched. Without missing the opportunity, I asked again. I dared to ask if Your Majesty has quit smoking. . This time the emperors mouth fell silent. Was it an unexpected surprise? If so, lets shake it some more. Rakiel accelerated his counterattack(?). I dont know anything else, but you must definitely quit smoking. Only then will you be able to take care of national affairs in a more healthy manner. As you said a moment ago, wont your Majesty truly care for, lead, embrace, and take responsibility for the millions of people of the empire? Huh. Thats Haoni, at least at the beginning of the year, absolutely! You should stay away. Because Your Majestys health is the well-being of the royal family. Its true. This is not just lip service. This is not to say that we are just going to fight for momentum. Actually, the emperor collapsed from a stroke due to excessive smoking and stress. Suddenly, the story in the original Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. It must have been after Crown Prince Rachiel died. The emperors smoking increased even more. Was it because of stress or some other reason? I let go of the sword and searched for tobacco all day long. And less than a year later, he collapsed from a stroke. So it was. You must absolutely quit smoking. Even if you successfully quit smoking, your risk of having a stroke goes down significantly. I dont want to end up like my father who collapsed that day when I was a senior in high school. I dont want it to end up like my house, which was so ruined. The emperor must unconditionally quit smoking tobacco. That way, the empire will not be caught up in the coming war. The imperial family will not collapse. I feel comfortable. Rakiel continued to give advice with that same thought in mind. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. People often make a fuss about smoking, saying it shakes families and destroys society. You will probably hear the same thing from what I am saying now. But this time, there is absolutely no fuss. Thats not an exaggeration. If Your Majesty falls, the imperial family will be shaken and the empire will collapse. This is clearly a realistic future and a reality. . Your Majesty, you must quit smoking at the beginning of the year. He looked straight into the emperors eyes and said. But at that moment, the emperor smiled unexpectedly. And he came up with an unexpected answer. If it was the beginning of the year, I would have already quit. yes? He said he cut it off right away. Are you sure? of course. The emperors smile deepened. I quit the day before when you dared nag me. . What else can you say? doesnt exist. Rakiel clicked his tongue inwardly. As expected, this emperor is not an easy person. Still, I felt fortunate that I was successfully quitting smoking. He quickly lowered his head, fearing that he might get caught again. If you dont have anything more to say, I will step down. Let it be so. But. yes? Do not carelessly eat the food of magical phantom species. It cant be good for your body to get bigger so quickly. . Could it be that this person even knew that they ate red sunflower seeds? Do you understand? All right. If this were to happen, there would be no room to complain. It was fortunate that I didnt get another reprimand. Rachiel quickly bowed his head and retreated from the throne room. After he left, the throne room became quiet. There, Emperor Asterion laughed softly. Heh heh heh heh heh. I was happy. I was proud to see my son changing so much. In the past, my son would not have dared to respond to my scolding, but now my son, who would not have been able to breathe as he wanted, dared to raise his head stiffly, asking if he had quit smoking cigarettes. Are you that worried about this father? Heh heh heh heh! I was satisfied. I couldnt be more proud. The story of the son who suddenly had to face danger in Cremo. In the end, the achievement of taming the monster Minotaur was achieved. Above all, the fact that he came back safely like that. I was more than happy, proud, and happy. I wondered if this was a small joy of being a father rather than an emperor. So it was. I wanted to support you more. I wanted to put stronger wings on my sons back. What about the new drug that kid developed? The emperor asked into the air. After a while, a low voice answered from the shadows on one side of the throne room. As you ordered, we are mobilizing all of the royal familys information capabilities to spread the rumor about the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. result? Even nobles located on the outskirts of the empires territory will have no knowledge of the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. Good, good. The emperor nods. His smile became even happier. Chapter 82 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 82Episode 82 A Father Named Emperor (2) I feel happy. I came back here after a long time. A voice welcomes me after a long time. Zoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Sir Gardin came running out, sobbing. Where did he even sell one of his shoes? I cant believe I was crossing the garden with my socks blown off without knowing that fact. Wow. Pop! stop! Im sure they wont just jump in and crash with that momentum, right? I didnt want to face such a creepy situation. I quickly stopped Sir Gardin. Fortunately(?), there was even a trace of reason left behind in Kyeong. With a distance of 1 meter left, it stopped as if slamming on the brakes. And then I cried out loud again. Zuuuuunhaaaa-! Ugh, my ears are going to explode. Jeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeah! If anyone hears this, theyll think Im dead. But jeeoeonha! Are you that happy to see me? no! . Sir Gardin shook his head resolutely. But his appearance(?) was truly haggard. I only havent seen him for about three weeks, but his handsome face has become gaunt. There were dark circles around the eyes. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness! Did I eat something wrong? Why is your complexion so dark? The work is so rewarding! Reward? yes! What reward? Your Majesty! So many inpatients at the oriental medicine clinic are left to me! You left everything behind! Uh-huh-huh! . Oh. It did. Still, Sir Gardin did not seem to have neglected his duties. Or maybe I tried harder than necessary. Rachiel smiled bitterly. So, I guess youve had a lot of trouble alone all this time? sure! So are you glad Im back? Yes, Your Highness! It looks like from now on, sweet days will unfold where you can rest and relax. The fountain of hope is gushing out. Is that it? No problem! really? . really? Keuheuk! Sir Gardins tears burst out again. But I know that this is a pretense. Im just glad to see you. Thank you for coming back safely. That fact just makes me happy and happy. But I feel a little embarrassed to say that. What should I do if I feel like they are doing this on purpose? Rachiel smiled happily. Anyway, thank you for taking care of me while I was gone. Yes, Your Highness. You seem to have lost your energy due to overwork, so Ill give you some medicine later. no. Its okay, Your Highness. Tsk. Its okay. My cheeks sunk in. By the way, did you hear about what happened in Cremo? Yes, Your Highness. I was very surprised. okay? But what should I do? yes? I think Ill be even more surprised now. What do you mean Sir Gardin tilted his head. It was that moment. Neuu? Suddenly, a huge shadow covered us and Sir Gardin. I quickly approached him. He stuck out his big tongue. licking? The broad tongue of Urus, the king of the Minotaurs, soaked Sir Gardins shirt. But Sir Gardin was not surprised. I wasnt scared or upset. I just stared blankly at Urus. And tilt your head again. majesty? uh. Am I in very bad condition? huh? why? Because it seemed strangely empty. Its also very realistic. Oh, thats not in vain. Its not in vain? huh. That one? uh. Really? of course. Say hello. His name is Urus and he wont bite. Kyaaaangyaa! Tsk. I wasnt really surprised, but I made a fuss. Have you been caught? uh. Its obvious. I heard that the news that I will tame the Minotaur and bring it back has already spread widely. I bet you heard it all. By the way, did anything special happen while I was away? Nothing happened. Fortunately, there were no emergency or critical patients. Oh, there is one. Sir Gardin said, wiping his face with his handkerchief. Recently, I mean since about yesterday. Strange inquiries keep coming in to the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Strange inquiry? Yes, Your Highness. You keep buying medicine that doesnt exist The nobles are in an uproar. What if its medicine? no way. Rachiel narrowed her eyebrows. I wondered if it was possible. On the other hand, already? I also thought that. Sir Gardin said. Yes, Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. This is the new drug that Your Highness announced earlier that you would develop and sell. But how did you make that so that the rumor has already spread all over the country? All over the country? Rumors? Yes, Your Highness. It spread all over? already? yes. Heh heh heh heh. Is this a true story? It was only eight days ago that we held a medal award ceremony in Cremo. Is it possible that the rumor about the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon had spread to every corner of the empire in just that time? Is that possible? Rakiel couldnt believe it. In order to spread the rumor, they even held an award ceremony in the name of the crown prince. So, I was confident that the rumor would secretly spread someday. Of course I didnt know it would be this fast. The rumor seemed to spread faster than expected. I was almost dizzy. But when I checked, it was true. The desk in the directors office of the Oriental Medical Clinic, which I returned to after a long absence, was completely occupied(?) with letters of inquiry from all over the country to Jeonseo-gu. It was a competitive letter sent with a desire to purchase Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. That wasnt all. The day after returning to the Oriental Medicine Clinic, the area in front of the villa became crowded from early in the morning. Those are all messengers sent by noble families? Yes, Your Highness. So, you were standing in line since dawn to buy Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon? Yes, Your Majesty. Whoa. In fact, there was a line outside the gate of the villa. When I saw that, it felt real. A thrilling sense of reward also welled up. Is this what it feels like to be the owner of a restaurant where people are lining up from early in the morning? I had never felt this when I was working at an oriental medicine clinic in Korea. Its only when you come here that you experience a day of great sales. Then there is no reason to refuse. Tell them to come in in the order they line up. I understand, Your Majesty. It was from then on. Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon has begun accepting reservations in earnest. Most of the customers wishing to purchase were nobles. Or there were also wealthy commoner merchants. It was a natural result. Because its an expensive product. Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. This was an item that could not be peeled off and sold cheaply. Because there is a limit to the quantity of medicine that can be made from the top-quality beef sulfur that Urus spits out. For the time being, Ill have to make do with sales. It will take at least a year until the next Uhuang is created and Urus spits it out. There was a clear limit to the quantity that could be sold in a year. So it was. Rachiel used a trick to sell limited quantities at the highest possible price. It was advanced packaging. A special name was given to Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon products that will be sold throughout the year. We attempted full-scale packaging. [Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon C Crown Prince Edition (Imperial Calendar 987 / First Year Special)] Under the name , a set of red ginseng pickled in honey and various small medicinal herbs were added. Of course, its much more expensive than just selling it! The packaging is covered in silver and gold leaf just like the first year special! Thats what the original package is. Special limited editions are like that. Its obvious just by looking at the holiday gift sets. Items that would cost only a few thousand won if purchased separately at a supermarket often show a miracle(?) of doubling in price the moment they are bundled into a Lunar New Year or Chuseok gift set. But it sells. Oddly enough, it really sells. Because its something thats only sold at that time. Because its an item you buy to have a variety. Moreover, this is nothing else but a First Year Special. In other words, it was a monumental first year limited edition symbolizing the launch of the brand. So this means it works! Rakiel was sure. That confidence was exactly right. Reservations were literally flooding in. A years worth of reservations were sold out in just two days! Is this true? It was truly a true story. Was it the power of the limited edition? The nobles competed more eagerly to purchase. The symbolism of the medicine being made and sold by the Crown Prince himself. The image of a limited edition high-end luxury product. There is even an impatience that if such luxury items are not available in time, they will become unfashionable. Thanks to this, Rakiels mouth was caught in his ear. Thank you, God of Money. He was excited and created the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. However, the reserved quantity was not manufactured all at once. I couldnt do that. I had to take care of the inpatients who visited the annex oriental medicine clinic. In the meantime, I shortened my break time and created Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. Naturally, the production volume was adjusted to be tantalizing(?). But it also brought about an unintended hit. Hey, Your Highness? hmm? Are inquiries from nobles flooding in again? inquiry? What inquiry? It was a time when I was trying to take a long-awaited breather after finishing the morning treatment at the villa. Sir Gardin gasped and announced an unexpected fact. So, um, this is an inquiry about the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. Its already been booked for a year. Tell them to apply when making reservations for next season. Oh, thats not it. then? We are continuing to receive inquiries from nobles who have already made reservations and received waiting numbers. What kind of inquiry are you asking? Most of the inquiries are about whether the reservation number can be advanced because they will give you more money. haha? Sir Gardins next words were as follows. There is now an uproar among the nobles of the imperial capital. Even though they made a reservation for Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon, they did not receive the medicine right away, so the impatience of the nobles is about to go through the roof. In addition, the experiences of several nobles who received the medicine quickly are spreading through word of mouth. Word of mouth? What is spreading? Two days ago, Marquis Treka of the Noble House collapsed clutching his chest, but he said he regained his strength after eating Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. Haha, has the angina been resolved? Its not just that. It is said that everyone who took the medicine had such a good nights sleep that they had never slept so restfully in their entire lives, and they were praising me with their mouths drying with saliva. It was thanks to that. The competitive illusion given by the image of luxury goods. In addition, there are rave reviews from those who actually experienced the medicine(?). Thanks to this, the popularity of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon soared even though reservations were sold out. However, production was still low. So an unexpected image stuck. Medicines to buy even if you have to wait a long time. It was just that kind of premium image. This is a perfect honey pada chip. Suddenly, I remembered a snack that was once a craze in Korea. A product that you can buy even if you have to wait. A product whose popularity is growing rapidly just by that alone. That was the effect that Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon was currently receiving. Now that I think about it, there were more similar cases. Such as the honey pada chip of the automobile industry, Bjolbora, which requires waiting for a year to receive. Or a Rolax watch that requires you to run to the store as soon as it opens and get a waiting number. Anyway, it was a good thing. Thanks to this, Rakiel spent a few days enjoying the feeling of being a perfect man. The Oriental Medicine Clinics funds gradually increased. Patients treatment also went smoothly. I also took advantage of the bonus life. It was a perfect few days. It was an absolutely happy time. I wish everything would just go on like this. I will enjoy my sweet life as the crown prince. The daily routine of greeting the morning with a hopeful mood continued. But its been like that for ten days. Unexpected dark clouds(?) gathered in. It was the Emperors call delivered by Sir Gardin. what? Are you telling me to enter the palace again? why? I dont know either, Your Highness. Tsk. Rachiel frowned. Its a message from the emperor to enter the palace first thing in the morning. Thanks to this, my planned daily schedule went awry from the start. But there is no way not to go. Get the carriage ready. I took off the medical gown. Equipped with livery for audience. I got into the carriage and entered the imperial palace. I went to the throne room under the guidance of the chamberlain. In the meantime, I prepared my mind. What kind of pod are they calling to catch this time? The emperor is an opponent who cannot let down his guard. Even if you make a small mistake, you can find fault with it. So lets be thorough in everything. I promised and promised again. I walked with determination. But Isnt this the throne room? Rakiel tilted his head. Its not that its not, but the hallway that the Chamberlain leads us through was different from usual. It was not the familiar direction of the throne room. It was heading deeper into the imperial palace. . what. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not like Im really calling you to try to get rid of something. Rakiel clenched his fists, feeling a creeping sense of anxiety. And finally, they reached the place where the emperor was waiting. This way, Your Highness. A door that opens slowly. The emperor lurking beyond. What kind of harsh attitude will that person give us in trouble today? The moment when I was trying to engrave my resolve in my heart. uh? Rachiel stopped. I loosened my clenched fist. My eyelids fluttered without me realizing it. Inside the open door. There the emperor lay. Wrapped in a pure white sheet. The muscles on one side of his face were all twisted. Helpless without even being conscious. So thats very typical Stroke? My heart sank with realization. Chapter 83 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 83Episode 83 How to prevent reperfusion injury (1) Stroke what is it? The moment my heart sank with realization, a memory from ten years ago suddenly came to mind. Ive been trying not to think about it on purpose. Now, as time goes by, it has faded away. The wound from that time only remained as a blurred trace. So its okay now. That time is no longer painful. I tried so hard to deceive myself. Now, the memories of that day were forced to come back to me, with no way to do anything. The day my father collapsed. The moment I belatedly received that call. My pathetic self that day. I regret my actions so much. So cruelly and vividly, so endlessly. shit. I remembered that time. How many phone calls did you get from your mom? But I didnt know. I was playing a game. It was also because the PC room that day was particularly noisy. It was partly because the game went so well that day. No, rather than that, the biggest reason was that I was pathetic. It was only later that I called my mom. I didnt know because I was busy sleeping. I said I put my phone on silent. Even when the phone call came, I couldnt find out. Did you call with such a blatant lie prepared? But the moment my mom answered the phone. The moment I heard my mothers unfamiliar, trembling voice. The bright red lies that I had prepared one by one had disappeared into whiteness. My dad collapsed. Its a hospital now. Its called a stroke. So that was the first thing I unconsciously asked my mom. I asked what a stroke was. But my legs were already running. My heart was beating even faster. What did you say to the friends you were with? How did you catch a taxi and what did you say? Even now, I still cant remember. However, I still have one clear memory. It was my fathers face, lying with a lying expression on a white hospital bed. But it looks just like that. What. Emperor, why do you have the same face as my father back then? Rakiel took a deep breath. I tried to calm my breathing. I bit my lip harshly. The numb pain drove away memories of the past. I got rid of the even more painful regret that memories throw at me. Come to your senses, idiot. Is now the time to be procrastinating, remembering old memories? I pushed myself and regained my cool. Then the situation finally became clear. The emperor fell. I can understand the cause at a glance. The muscles on one side of the emperors face are all twisted. He is lying helpless, not even conscious. The body posture is also somehow unbalanced and unnatural. This means that the muscles in the body and the nerve signals that hold the muscles are all wrong. stroke. Medium wind. Rachiel asked the chamberlain. What happened? I think I can give you the answer to that. The Chamberlain carefully stepped aside and pointed to one side. There was an older man there. It was my first time seeing this face. The older man lowered his head in this direction. His Majestys physician, Passaro, is coming to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, lets start with the situation rather than complicated personnel matters. How long has it been since your Majesty collapsed? Its been one night. what? Rakiel paused. One night? Then what is the cause? That What is the cause? That was last night. After finishing his meal, His Majesty became strangely drunk. Are you drunk? So weird? What does that mean? Your Majesty only drank a glass of wine. But he appeared drunk. His tongue seemed to be twisted, his speech was slurred, and his steps were unsteady. Therefore, we recommended that you take a break early. . So, His Majesty went to bed. But this morning, I saw. It was like this? Yes, Your Highness. . Rakiel clenched his fists. After listening, I understand. Symptoms of being drunk for no reason. My speech becomes slurred and I cannot control my body properly. These are typical stroke symptoms. But this doctor couldnt figure it out. Its probably just because the emperors condition has worsened. He went over the pages and recommended taking a break. While the emperor was in bed. The golden hour that seemed like a lifetime to deal with the early stages of a stroke was gone in vain. But Rachiel did not get angry hastily. Now is a time when there is no time to even get angry. Solving the problem comes first. He asked again. So what did you do after discovering His Majesty the Emperor in the morning? First, we diagnosed Your Majestys condition. What are the diagnosis results? I thought it was a symptom of severe paralysis caused by a severe headache. so? So, I combined the medicine I had and prescribed it. What prescription? We mainly combined medicines that are excellent for headaches and herbs that are excellent for relieving muscle paralysis. Is that the end? Of course there is more, Your Highness. We compressed His Majestys limb muscles with a towel soaked in hot water. I think its thanks to that. Thanks to you? His Majestys facial distortion gradually stopped getting worse and stopped getting worse. . Rakiel was at a loss for words. Such prescriptions and measures are not enough. So much is lacking. However, the doctor does not know that his response is insufficient. driving me crazy. If only there had been someone who accurately diagnosed the emperors condition last night. If that were the case, I wouldnt have missed the golden hour. The emperors condition would not have been like this. No, more than that, the emperor said he had quit smoking tobacco. I also heard that you are taking up the sword again and taking care of your health. But why did this happen? If this is the case, there will be no difference from the development of the Demon Sword Emperor. Suddenly, the plot of the original novel The Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. The emperor collapses and dies from a stroke. The second prince who inherits the throne. War engulfs the empire. The imperial family is collapsing. I cant leave it like that. Of course, even if the emperor dies now, things will not unfold as they were in the original. The second prince will not inherit the throne. This one will be the emperor. But that is something that should never come true. of course. Then I wont be able to last long and Ill die. Rachiel closed her lips tightly. A steep calculation was made in my head. What would happen in the future was roughly predicted. What if the emperor dies like this? Perhaps I will inherit the throne. Because he is the crown prince. Because I won the battle with the 2nd prince. Because thats how I proved my qualifications. But at this point, is it beneficial for me to inherit the throne? no. never. Rather, it will result in shortening my life. It was easily predictable. The position of emperor is never an idle one. This is a position where you have to deal with government affairs all day long without even being able to wake up. Numerous political issues at home and abroad. Diplomatic issues with neighboring kingdoms. Even minor policies and conflicts between nobles. He is the captain of an aircraft carrier called an empire with hundreds of millions of people who must dedicate his life to coordinating all of them. But what if the emperor suddenly dies and he takes over? He is suddenly placed on the throne without a proper handover procedure. So what workload will I take on? There are so many that even saying they are enormous is not enough. From cleaning up the emperors sudden death, we will have to deal with the various conflicts and pending issues at home and abroad that arise as a result. If you think about it, it was natural. What about domestic nobles? A fierce battle over wits will begin as a new power structure begins. A person who wants to put a strain on the person sitting on the throne. A person who seeks to profit by taking advantage of that string. Even those who encourage conflict and try to take the lead. Many people will try to test this sides political power and seek their own benefit. Foreign countries theres nothing more to say. Many kingdoms surrounding the empire will try to go this way. There will be an international yet subtle battle of spirit. They will test the new emperors capabilities. Is it something we should be careful about? Is this someone you can take lightly? Im going to keep tapping on this side. I cant live being hit by a bomb like that. If that happens, I wont be able to hold on for long and Ill die. Rachiel felt serious. This wasnt just a matter of not wanting to work. It was truly a serious, life-threatening issue. Because Im not healthy yet. Because this body is still weak and sickly. Thats why. Life expectancy is still less than 200 days. They are in a situation where they survive on the bonus life they earn by taking care of numerous patients. But what if I suddenly become emperor now? What if you are overwhelmed by work that takes your breath away? Will I be able to find time to take care of patients? No, not at all. Rakiel shook his head. Realistically speaking, there will be no time to take care of patients. Then you wont even get bonus life. Life expectancy cannot be increased. Death will come. You cant avoid it. Unstoppable. Thats how it ends. gulp. Calculation completed. I picked a quote. A conclusion has been reached. If the emperor dies, I die too. So save it. You must survive unconditionally. Rakiel made a promise and approached the emperors bed. I calmed down. Mana Circle was activated. Kiiiiing! The ring of mana surrounding the heart rotated. At the same time, the acupoint scanning option was activated. First of all, diagnosis. Tsutsutsutsu-! Increased concentration. Only one target. All I could see was the emperor lying down. The cause of the stroke is the most important. please. I hope its not just a brain hemorrhage. Rachiel prayed earnestly in her heart. Stroke is largely divided into two types. One is hemorrhagic, that is, cerebral hemorrhage caused by rupture of a cerebral blood vessel. The other is ischemic, where thrombosis and atherosclerosis block blood vessels and stop supplying blood and oxygen to the brain. Which of them has a higher mortality rate? In general, hemorrhagic stroke can be considered more dangerous. please. please. Rakiels eyes moved quickly. He carefully examined the emperors mind. Its like taking a CT scan. Like testing with an MRI. All areas inside the skull were explored. No significant bleeding area could be found. Then the conclusion is ischemic stroke? But it was too early to be relieved. Which part of the blood vessel is blocked? Therefore, we need to find out which part of the brain was deprived of oxygen and caused brain damage, or cerebral infarction. Only then can the possibility of recovery and the direction of treatment be determined. Rakiels concentration increased even further. To the point where my head was pounding like never before and my eyeballs were sore. I didnt blink even once. I promised myself that I would not miss a single clue in the capillaries. I was determined. Concentration was further increased. Even more. to the end. To the limit. Even beyond. And finally he found it. what. Isnt this a naturally occurring blood clot? With realization, my fists gained strength. Chapter 84 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 84Episode 84 How to prevent reperfusion injury (2) thrombus. A lump of blood solidified in a blood vessel. Every person has some degree of microscopic blood clots in their body. But blood flow slows down. Excessive coagulation occurs. What if blood vessels are damaged or excessive blood clots are formed? It almost always causes various problems. It clogs blood vessels. It interferes with the flow of blood. If the area affected is the brain, the situation becomes more serious. Like the emperor who had fallen right before our eyes. what is this. Rachiel frowned. Concentration pushed to the limit to the point where the back of my neck became stiff. Thanks to this, I was able to look into the emperors mind. Finally, we were able to find the area that was blocked by a blood clot and causing a cerebral infarction. Anterior inferior cerebellar artery territory infarcyion The cerebellum is located deep in the brain. Damage to the middle cerebellar peduncle and lateral pons was seen there. The flow of mana that was originally supposed to actively color the place was barely visible. It was a sign of cranial nerve damage. If this happens it will be accompanied by facial palsy in the same direction, trigeminal sensory loss, hearing loss, tinnitus, and limb ataxia. Suddenly, I remembered something I learned as an undergraduate student. People often think that oriental medicine students only study acupuncture and meridians, but the truth is different. Various pathology, medical epidemiology, physiology, anatomy, histology, microbiology, immunology, medical diagnostics, cell biology, emergency medicine, diagnostic medicine, neuropsychiatry, etc. In addition, many modern curricula had to be completed. It was thanks to that. I was able to realize this by diagnosing the emperor. The area where the cerebral infarction occurred was not good. What was especially worse was that a cerebral infarction occurred in the cerebellum. The size of the cerebral infarction is breathtaking. If it grows larger, the edema can compress the brainstem (herniation) or block the ventricle, causing hydrocephalus. Then you might have breathing problems. But thats not the problem. The wrinkles between Rachiels eyebrows deepened. His gaze fell on the emperors cerebellum. It was directed to the anterior inferior cerebellar artery, which drains into the cerebellum. I kept an eye on the clot blocking the area. The shape of the blood clot was strange. Why on earth cant I see fine lines in the blood clot? lines of Zahn. It was a trace like a growth ring of a blood clot. As long as a person is alive, blood clots form in situations where there is blood flow. Because it doesnt happen all at once. Because it happens gradually. Thats why fine lines appear. As blood flows, the process of blood clots expanding is engraved in layers like tree rings. But whythere are no fine lines in this blood clot? Blood clot without fine lines. It was something that could only be seen in blood clots (postmortem clots) that form in blood vessels after a person dies. But that was the case with the emperors bloodbath. It was smooth with no fine lines at all. It was both common sense and realistically impossible. How did this happen? It is absolutely not normal. There is something about this. Its not a naturally occurring blood clot. Whether it is due to an external force. Whether its due to drugs. Or maybe it was another trick. The blood clot currently blocking the emperors cerebral blood vessel did not occur naturally. . who? For what? Could it be one of those here? Even the chamberlain, the commander of the Knights of the Guard, and the attending physician. Those who work in the closest circle of the emperor. Could it be that someone among them was secretly working on the emperor? I had doubts. But Rachiel did not cling to suspicion. Treatment is the priority now. It would not be too late to raise doubts after saving the emperor. Could it be possible for me to take a closer look at the medicine that was prescribed to Your Majesty this morning? I asked my doctor. Do you feel confident in yourself? The attending physician answered triumphantly. Yes, Your Highness. Here comes it. Soon, what the doctor brought was This is dried and steamed aronia leaves. Is this an herb that is said to be effective in treating paralysis? Yes, Your Highness. It is excellent for relieving cramps in the hands and feet and numbness in the muscles. This is a combination that I have used for 12 years and treated several patients in my experience Stop. Until there. yes? Unfortunately, this cant be done. Rakiel spoke harshly. There is no way. Muscles are not the emperors problem now. Brain tissue is dying because it cannot receive oxygen due to blocked blood flow. But the doctor cant figure it out at all. It wont work here. Wouldnt it be better to move the emperor to the annex oriental medicine clinic? It seemed better to receive intensive treatment there. But that was then. The bedroom door opened. An old man wearing pure white clothes, whom I had never seen before, came in. The chief chamberlain looked at the old man and smiled. ah. Welcome, Archbishop. archbishop? That old man? While Rachiel was looking, the archbishop bowed to the emperor. And then I looked this way. May everyone find peace in Gods arms. Archbishop Bertona meets His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. This is Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano. Have you come to treat Your Majesty? The archbishop nodded. Yes, Your Highness. From the time I was called early in the morning, I walked forward thinking that there would be someone who needed my prayers. I didnt know that the person in question would be Your Majesty. The archbishop approached the emperors bed. I organized the appearance of my legal attire. And closed my eyes. Are you praying? Or is he attempting the divine blessing mentioned several times in the novel? It seemed like that. Maybe there is hope. Rachiel took a step back. I watched the archbishops prayers and blessings. On the other hand, I was secretly looking forward to it. please. Anything, be it divine power or anything else, is fine. I hope it works. It would be great if the emperors condition improved. I clenched my fists, hoping and praying. On the one hand, it retained the acupuncture point scanning option. A blessing from a high-ranking priest. I directly observed the therapeutic effect that prayer had. Kiiiiing-! A feeling of stiffness in the eyeball. The archbishops blessing followed. . The archbishop mutters constantly. He closed his eyes and placed one hand on the emperors head. There were no grandiose movements beyond that. I just sweated profusely all over my body. Gradually, changes occurred within the emperors body. Tsuzuzu. The emperors cerebellum was damaged due to cerebral infarction. Brain cells that were dying due to lack of blood flow. Those dense and complex organizations. Are they coming back to life? Rachiels eyes widened. At first, I thought I had seen something wrong. I thought I was mistaken. But it wasnt. Cells are regenerating. These were the brain cells of the emperor whose mana had been cut off as he died. It was an area that only looked black because the brilliance of mana could not be contained. But the cells were coming back to life. There was a faint glow of mana! . I swallow dry saliva without realizing it. Is this realistically possible? I couldnt believe it. Originally, brain cells are an organ that is almost impossible to regenerate once damaged But something ridiculous was happening right in front of my eyes. Hope suddenly bloomed at that sight. Maybe I can save it. Is this the archbishops divine power? I saw it mentioned a few times in the novel, but when I actually observed it, it wasnt a joke. I even felt like my oriental medicine was being dented. But it doesnt matter. As long as the emperor lives! Rakiel cheered for the archbishop with great enthusiasm, swinging his light stick. I hope that the divine blessing will show 200% of its strength. So may the emperor be completely healed. I hoped and prayed. I hoped and prayed. Finally, the sacred blessing ceremony was over. after! Phew! The archbishop took a deep breath. With a pale complexion, he took his hand away from the emperor. I sat down covered in sweat. It seemed like a huge amount of energy had been expended to offer divine blessings. Then what about the emperor? Rachiel looked back at the emperor with a nervous feeling. The cerebral infarction area was observed through acupoint scanning. Tsuzu Zuzu Tsu Cell tissue that was successfully regenerated thanks to the archbishops divine blessing was seen. There was a bright mana full of hope. It came back to life and was moving actively. But that was only for a moment. Zzz Zzz The brain cells that seemed alive quickly lost their vitality. The bright glow of mana disappeared. Rachiel could see the cause at a glance. The blood clot was not removed. Its still blocking the blood vessels. Because the blood flow supply is still cut off like that even if the brain cells are revived, they die again. Rakiel clicked his tongue. The archbishops divine blessing clearly had an effect. It was not just a miracle, it created a miracle of reviving dead brain cells. However, the cause of the stroke could not be eliminated. That blood clot blocking the blood vessel. We have to get rid of that first. Rachiels eyes turned to the blood clot. Now it is clear. That clot needs to be removed. That takes priority. So what should I do from now on? . Rachiel looked back on the knowledge in her memory. I remembered the pathology and various medical knowledge that I had memorized until my nose bleeded in order to receive a scholarship when I was majoring in Oriental medicine. How can I use that here? What kind of improvisation will be mobilized in the absence of modern drugs? How to prevent reperfusion injury in the process. I thought about it again and again. I overworked my brain. I looked for a way. I finally remembered it. I hope you will follow what I say from now on. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Archbishop and Chamberlain. Guard captain and attending physician. He said to everyone. Call me Court Wizard Janetis. yes? You mean Lord Janetis? uh. I nodded towards the chamberlain who asked the question. He said emphatically. His abilities are absolutely necessary to treat Your Majesty now without any aftereffects. If you say its his ability? Magic. Hey, but your highness? The magic that Sir Janetis uses probably has nothing to do with healing people. I know. But thats why we need his magic. What magic are you talking about? Freezing magic. yes? First of all, I plan to freeze your Majesty. Yeh? Everyones eyes are filled with astonishment. Rakiel smiled faintly as he calmly accepted it. Chapter 85 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 85Episode 85 How to prevent reperfusion damage (3) I know that when a blood vessel is blocked, it can be unclogged. I know it will be okay once the blood starts flowing again. Most people know it that way. Before I took a related class, I only vaguely thought it was like that. But thats not true. What if I just pierce a blood vessel? Rather, something big happens. More serious tissue damage is caused by splash damage. Its because of reperfusion damage. Rachiel looked back on her memories. Reperfusion injury. It was extensive damage that occurred when blood flow was suddenly re-opened to tissues that had been deprived of blood supply for a long time. Symptoms of calcium overload occur within cells. So the mitochondria within the cell are damaged. Reactive oxygen species such as hydroxyl radicals, which are produced in large quantities, cause inflammation and excessive aggregation of white blood cells. In short, it destroys the tissue in detail, starting from the cell level. To compare? Feed 100 servings of chicken to someone who has starved for 10 days. Asking a person who has been abstinent for 10 years to drink a 100 liter shot of vodka. Or having a patient with severe muscle loss who had been bedridden for 10 years do 100 kilogram squats. It would be a similar action toetc. In short, its something you shouldnt do hastily. Thats exactly what reperfusion damage is. So, you shouldnt just pierce the blood clot. Save the emperor or whatever, but its just ruined. It is necessary to take concrete measures to prevent reperfusion damage. With that thought in mind, Rachiel looked at everyone. From now on, I will try to solve your Majestys paralysis symptoms. But before that, there are some preparations you need to make. Thats freezing magic. He added as if it were obvious. Because we need to lower the body temperature before the paralysis can be resolved. Thats how it should be. Thats best. How to prevent damage from reperfusion injury? It is important to lower the bodys metabolic rate as much as possible. Thats because rapid changes within cells are reduced. To this extent, tissue damage due to reperfusion injury can be minimized. To do that, there is no more efficient way than lowering the body temperature within a safe range. Hypothermia therapy. It was actually a treatment method used at university hospitals for patients expected to have reperfusion injury. Rachiel added a simple, plausible explanation. Your Majesty has been paralyzed since last night. But what if the paralysis suddenly lifts? Your muscles will be damaged by sudden shock. There may be serious aftereffects or disabilities. Thats why. When the body temperature is lowered using freezing magic, first it relieves paralysis and then warms the body and soothes the muscles. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah They didnt talk about blood clots, strokes, or reperfusion damage. If you say nonsense, you wont understand. Because it will only raise questions and doubts about the source of knowledge. Rakiel sent someone. Court wizard Sir Janetis was urgently summoned. And then I looked back at the archbishop. I have something to ask the Archbishop. yes. Please ask, Your Majesty. The Archbishop took a breath and answered. Rachiel asked. Its the divine blessing magic I used a little while ago. Yes, Your Highness. Could you please rewrite it in three or four hours? You look very tired right now. Oh, thats I asked just in case. What if the tissue is regenerated with divine blessings immediately after removing the blood clot with the assistance of freezing magic? I thought that maybe I could treat the emperor without any aftereffects. However, an embarrassed look appeared on the archbishops face when he was asked the question. I am truly sorry, Your Highness, but that is impossible. Why is that so? Because Divine Blessings can only be used once a month. okay. So close. After hearing those words, I felt belated regret. Tsk. If I had known in advance, I would have saved that opportunity. But now it was inevitable. Then Ill have to first remove the blood clot and focus on rehabilitation for a month. After improving the condition as much as possible, you can regenerate the damaged brain tissue with Shinsungbukwon. There is still hope. So lets not give up. Rachiel made a promise. Meanwhile, another question came to mind. Then I have another question. Is it possible for me to learn divine blessings? Ah, are you saying you are going to convert to faith? yes? Return to faith? The archbishops eyes, which were full of fatigue, suddenly brightened with a devout missionary spirit. Thats a good question, Your Majesty. In fact, faith is not far away. Of course, this also applies to someone with a noble lineage like Your Highness. Therefore, sacred prayers, which may seem sacred and at the same time difficult and distant, are actually open to everyone. As long as you have a devout heart and the will to do it. You mean a devout heart and a will to act? I asked just in case. Its going to be tricky to learn. But once you learn it, it will be of great help. If you combine oriental medicine and divine blessings it will be much easier to get bonus life. No, I might be able to heal my body before that. Anticipation bloomed brightly. I asked with a pounding heart. Then how can I learn it? Its simple, Your Majesty. The archbishop smiled kindly. He said it as if it was no big deal. You just need to stay away from the opposite sex. Let alone physical relations, you dont even have to hold hands. All you have to do is not engage in any conversation or make eye contact for more than 3 seconds. And you dont have to stay in the same space and breathe the same air for more than 3 minutes. Just like that, you can devote the attention and love you would give to the opposite sex to your faith. . You just need to practice that for 30 years, Your Highness. Yes? Its only 30 years. In the name of faith, it is not that long of a time. Just practice it and you will receive the blessings of divine blessings. How is it? Isnt it really easy? . Wow! No, even if it was easy, I didnt want to live like that(?). It was around that time. Your Majesty, God Xanethis, has arrived at your summons. A familiar voice came from the door. Soon, Sir Janetis came inside. When he saw the emperors appearance, he was astonished and stopped walking. I roughly explained the situation to him. This is why the emperor is in danger. He said he would start treatment. The Lords help is absolutely necessary for the treatment. So, are you telling me to use ice magic on your Majesty? uh. Thats it. Do you really mean freezing magic? huh. As cold as possible without dying. . Youve worked with me before, right? When treating a child with epilepsy. Its similar to back then. Back then, you used lightning magic that was controlled enough to keep me from dying, right? But Its the same as then. It was originally a magic with powerful and lethal power. The same goes for freezing magic. But since its a miracle, you can control it. Just enough so that no one dies. . So, I definitely need your help. Without that help, His Majesty will become even more critical. Is that true? then. Should I tell a lie? . Sir Janetis looked intently into the crown princes eyes. To be honest, I had some doubts at first. What if the emperor dies now? The crown prince will inherit the throne. So perhaps the crown prince harbored a misguided desire for power. Could it be that he is trying to abandon the affection of his blood relatives out of his desire for the throne? To fulfill that desire, isnt it possible that they are trying to harm the emperor with this sides hands? I also had doubts. But those doubts were completely blown away after a while. It was because I was reminded of the political moves the Crown Prince had shown until recently. Actually, His Majestys actions were difficult to view as those of a person with a thirst for power. The more I look back, the more it was a unique move. In the villa, only patients with severe illness were cared for. He did not interact with any major nobles of the imperial capital. Ask them to support you. Cut ties with the 2nd prince and take control of your own. He promised that he would give him some kind of honor if he were to sit on the throne in the future. No attempt was made to do so. A person who has no greed at all. Or, it was the behavior of someone who thought he would never sit on the throne. That was really strange. of course. Because simply inheriting the throne does not give you power. Because you need the support of numerous nobles to be able to exercise political legitimacy and influence. But the crown prince didnt pay any attention to that. No arrangements or preparations were made. So I guess its worth trusting that strange command for now. Sir Janetis came to his own conclusion. I understand, Your Majesty. I nodded. I never thought the day would come when I would use ice magic on the emperor. I didnt even know that I would be tasked with controlling it to the point where it doesnt die. Still, I thought I should give it a try. good. Thank you for trusting me. A satisfied smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Anyway, I can try it now. Preparations began immediately. Fortunately, I had all the medicine and tools needed to remove the blood clot. I took out the Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon that I always carried with me as an emergency medicine. Dissolve it carefully in lukewarm water. This will be possible. Because it acts to dissolve blood clots. We may be able to expect the same effect as the t-PA (tissue-plasminogen activator) used in hospitals. It was Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon, whose performance has already been proven through the treatment of angina thrombosis. In addition, I received help from Kkosomi. Kid? Im thinking of borrowing some thorns today too. Are you okay? Little girl! Pyeopbyopppp-! The little girl winked and her whole body trembled. When I put pressure on the small, plump muzzle, white thorns came out. In this way, preparations for acupuncture were prepared. Lord Janetis? Im ready too. Sir Janetis nodded. Highly controlled magical power turned into pure white frost and flowed from his fingertips. A blood clot formed in the emperors head. We are ready to melt it safely. Now there is no need to hesitate or wait. Lets begin. Rachiel took off the Emperors jacket. As everyone watched with nervousness, Lord Janetis controlled ice magic was sprayed on the emperor. Shaaaaa! A curtain of pure white frost covered the emperors entire body. Rachiel activated acupuncture point scanning and carefully observed the situation. The emperors skin gradually turned pale. The flow of mana flowing through the blood vessels slowed. The body temperature dropped and the whole bodys metabolism slowed down. My heart rate went down. My breathing slowed down. The movement of internal organs slowed down. The blood clot in my head and the flow of mana around it also slowed down. The moment the emperors state entered a semi-suspended state. stop. From now on, keep it. Sir Janetis quickly lowered the output of his ice magic. Rachiel lifted up the emperors upper body. Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon dissolved in water was carefully fed. slowly. Without a single drop left behind. It was confirmed that everything was consumed safely. And I picked up a white thorn. Aimed at the emperors body. I took a deep breath. From now on, there cannot be an error of even 1 millimeter. Each acupuncture point was visible through scanning. The ingredients of Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon were being absorbed into the emperors stomach. The ingredients and energy were spreading throughout the body. It also reached the blood clot blocking the cerebral blood vessel. The blood clot began to dissolve. He moved right away. Dissolving blood clot. Reperfusion injury that occurs thereafter. To prevent fatal secondary damage. To prevent the side effect of cerebral hemorrhage due to damage to the blood-brain barrier. Rakiels hand moved like a flash of light. A thorn pierced me. One after another. Without hesitation. Toot! Too-too-toot! Too toot! Thus began Rakiels silent treatment, or rather a war, to prevent reperfusion damage to brain cell tissue and the side effects of cerebral hemorrhage. Chapter 86 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 86Episode 86 How to prevent reperfusion damage (4) Kill your emotions. Save your senses The person lying in front of you is not the emperor. Just one patient. Lets save it first. Just focus on that thought. Rakiel narrowed his eyes. Your head is cold and your hands are cold. The skills I have learned are not based on thought, but through skilled instinct. Toot! Too toot! Toot! A thorn pierced me. The first place he stabbed was the emperors Seungeuphyeol (Ѩ). Oh! A surprised sound was heard from the chamberlain. I thought that might be the case. Because the Seungeup acupuncture points are right below the eyes. The edge of the bone that can be felt when tracing the center under the eyelid. Because I stuck a big thorn in there. First of all, we have to control the movement of energy and blood here. Among the 12 meridians, the Seungeup acupoint here is the starting acupoint of the Jokyangmyeongwi meridian, also called the Weijokyangmyeongjimaek. In other words, it can be said to be a signboard announcing the beginning of a meridian. So, we have to take control from here. This is especially true for patients who are more seriously ill. From now on, the flow of energy and blood will be artificially changed. Only when a signal is sent to the originating point does the rest of the meridians become ready. Otherwise, what if you just deliberately touch the most important pulse of a weak patient? Theres an uproar. Its like waking up and running a 100-meter dash while eating a bowl of ramen and pork belly in one shot. Or, as soon as you start your car in the middle of winter, it would be similar to slamming the accelerator all the way to the red zone and damaging the engine. In the end, the entire meridian becomes surprised. The flow of energy and blood in the meridians is excited. Unable to calm down and feel jittery. If so? Neither porridge nor rice works. No matter how well you apply acupuncture, it is of no use. Once the energy and blood are excited, it becomes impossible to artificially control them until they subside naturally over time. In other words, the effect of acupuncture, which artificially controls the flow of acupuncture points by stimulating meridians with needles, disappears. For no reason, it becomes a torture where only the patient is stabbed with needles. Rakiel took a deep breath, keeping that in mind. Slowly and deeply. Drink five times. I exhaled five times. I waited until the entire meridian was ready until the change in qi and blood delivered through the Seungeup acupuncture point spread to the entire foot and yang meridian. Only after that did the actual needlework begin. The acupuncture point he stabbed with the thorn again was the Four White Points, located half a finger below Seungeup Point. Tot! Below the eyelids. A place where the raised bone becomes slightly concave. The thorn entered the emperors infraorbital foramen two feet deep. Rakiels hand didnt stop there. Toot! Tot! Georyohyeol (sѨ) located on the outside of the nasolabial folds. Jichanghyeol (؂}Ѩ) located next to the corner of the mouth. Even the Daeyeonghyeol and Hyeopgeohyeol located in the lower jaw. The thorn was inserted into the exact spot as if pointed with a laser pointer. His purpose was only one. The anterior inferior cerebellar artery is where the blood clot occurred in the emperors head. You have to control the blood flow going there. Do not allow too much blood flow at once. If that happens, the moment the blood clot dissolves, too much blood will rush into the damaged area where the stroke occurred. Then you win reperfusion damage. Is that all? The blood-brain barrier has already been cut off for a long time and the blood-brain barrier is likely to be severely damaged. What if blood flow suddenly surges there? That place will definitely explode. Like a dam collapsing, cerebral hemorrhage will spread uncontrollably. Then its over. The aftereffects will not be a problem. We have reached a stage where we have to worry about sustaining life. Rachiel never wanted to face such a worst situation. So this process must be absolutely thorough. Tot! Thodot! Consciousness is tense. Gaze leisurely. Fingertips are precise. The inferior vascular acupoint at the lower corner of the cheekbone was pierced. He also pierced the douyuhyeol (^SѨ) just above the edge of the forehead hairline. Changes were observed with the acupuncture point scanning option. Thanks to you, it was visible. Tsuzuzuzu! The mana of the stimulated acupoint responded. It shook in response. It created small ripples. Ripples flowed along the meridians of the Jooyang Ming Wei Sutra. The carotid artery in front of the nape of the neck touched the Inyeonghyeol (ӭѨ). The ripples that flowed into the bloodstream hit the carotid artery. Interference with blood flow in the carotid artery. Blood flow slowed somewhat. The heartbeat was also the same. done. Rakiel clenched his fists. The blood flow was seen to have slowed down by about 20%. good. Sir Janetis freezing magic is just right. Hypothermia is maintained within a non-dangerous range. Additionally, blood flow was successfully controlled. At this level, there is hope. I did enough. Its worth a try. At this point, is it enough to hope for at least a possibility? I hope so. I sincerely prayed. For now, I did everything I could. To prevent reperfusion damage, hypothermia therapy and acupuncture were used, and Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon was administered to dissolve blood clots. The rest had no choice but to place their hopes on fate and the emperors vitality. Like the moments of that day that I just want to forget. . Rakiel tried to press down the fragments of memories that briefly came to mind. It was from then on. He stayed by the emperors side. From morning to afternoon. Until the sun finally sets and the moon rises. A quiet space where everyone retreats. In it, I looked at the details of the emperor. Occasionally I did the hour hand. To avoid excessive blood flow. To prevent bedsores from forming on the emperors body. Will there be any signs of change? Could something serious happen? With a worried heart. With a nervous feeling. I stayed by his side all day, trying not to miss even a trace of his breathing. So it rained at midnight. There was thunder and lightning at dawn. I dozed off in the clear dawn light. Then he suddenly shook his head and woke up. He soon looked at the emperors details and was relieved. It was a long, silent, arduous war and a struggle to the death. But Rachiel did not give up. There were times when I was so tired that I felt dazed. I promised myself to hold on just a little longer. Every time that happens, I suddenly think of the past. I also remembered my fathers face as he lay in the hospitals intensive care unit. It was like this back then too. He stayed by my side all night. Maybe he will open his eyes. Youll be smiling as if nothing happened. Then, I will start by asking for pocket money like I always do. I really hoped that would be possible. I prayed and stayed by his side. But it was no use. In the end, my father couldnt open his eyes. He looked at me and couldnt even smile or tell a lame joke. At first, I was so dazed that no tears came out. It was like that throughout the three days of the awards ceremony. It didnt feel like reality. Then after I finished putting on my makeup. Was it when I received the box containing my fathers ashes? The wooden box containing the ashes was warm. I never imagined that would happen. I wasnt even mentally prepared. Only then did I start crying like a child without realizing it. . I dont like that. I dont want to go through that again. Every time my body felt tired, I felt drowsy and my consciousness began to blur, I made a promise to myself. I repeated it as if whipping a whip. This time, I ignored the cries full of worry from my five organs and six parts. The dissuasion and concerns of the chamberlain and others were also ignored. I just held on and held on. The morning finally dawns. The sun rises again. Brighten up the noon. It seeped into the western sky. The first sign of revival from the emperor was around dawn, when the tail of the eyebrow moon tickled the side of an unfamiliar constellation. Hmm. Suddenly, an unfamiliar sound reached my ears. Rachiel, who had been dozing off, stopped. At first I thought I heard wrong. But it wasnt. Uh hmm. Huh? Rakiel came to his senses. I quickly got up. At that moment he could see. done. The world of mana seen through acupoint scanning. The blood clot blocking the emperors cerebral blood vessels had disappeared. What about the organization around it? No additional areas of damage were visible. Reperfusion damage was almost prevented. Does it seem like it proves that? A change came to the emperors face. A face twisted with paralyzed muscles. A worn-out expression. The complexion was off. It was returning to its original form. Gradually, slowly. On the one hand, for sure. As if shining a light of hope. It unfolded step by step. Like the smile you once had. Like the smile I drew one day. Before I knew it, I was back with a relaxed expression. Soon, I began to open my eyes faintly. . The emperor suddenly thought. Where is this place? Why is Jim so weak? It was a question that suddenly occurred to me. But at the same time, I knew the answer. I could vaguely feel what was happening to me. It was thanks to the shabby way of thinking. It was a truly strange feeling. Dazed consciousness and blurred vision. The world is all hazy. People around me can barely be seen in silhouette. But among them, only one person looked particularly bright. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before I knew it, the guy was covering the back of my hand with both hands. A boy who grew up weak and seemed like he would collapse at any moment due to the storms of the world. The son who made me worry for the rest of my life. It was Rachiel. . Its you. You saved my life today. I knew it the moment I felt his touch and body temperature. The moment I looked into those eyes, I realized it. He said he was in a nightmare until he just opened his eyes. It was a field of black snow. I got lost in the snow. I was at a loss. I was afraid. Then there was a moment. Was there someone standing next to you? He came to me alone, wading through the dark snow. He just silently stayed by my side. From morning to afternoon. Until the sun sets and the moon rises. Past midnight in the rain. Beyond the thunderous dawn. Even in the clear dawn light. Even under the setting sun. Until finally, the tail of the eyebrow moon tickled the side of an unfamiliar constellation. He stayed by his side. It was thanks to that. I couldnt give up. I was able to escape the snowy field of despair. I finally opened my eyes and arrived at this moment. I finally found out. That someone was Rachiel. He was the eldest son who always gave me worries. That guy held out his hand and pulled me up. . There was no way to know what method was used. However, I could sense that he had done something. So it was. Thank you. I was sorry. And I was embarrassed. I could vaguely feel what you did for this father. So I am surprised and embarrassed. In no time, you have become a much better person than your father thought. But it seems that only this father was unaware of that fact. That fact is so embarrassing. Im sorry. And thank you. I only looked at my son with my wide-open eyes. I gave some strength to the hand I held with my son. Even though it was a very feeble movement, I wanted to convey my feelings like this. its okay. Dont overwork yourself and take a break. Rachiels soft voice. I felt relieved only after hearing that in my ears. Finally, the emperor felt a drowsy sense of relief. I gradually entered a comfortable sleep. Whoa. A sigh of relief also flowed from Rachiels mouth. At the same time, he quickly let go of the emperors hand. On the other hand, I also shook off the slightest goosebumps. Im not your son. However, his eyes and smile were as if he was looking at the most precious person in the world. So it was. Chicken flesh grew. He smiled painfully. I feel guilty for no reason. By the way the moist smile of the man lying in the hospital bed. I hate it, I hate it. Ugh. Its likely to come to mind even when you sleep, so dont think about it. Let us only rejoice in the success of successfully saving the emperor. Rachiel stood up with a promise. He called the chamberlain in a dry voice. They say youve gotten over the hurdle. You need to rest now. He said that and quickly left the place. To be honest, I didnt want to stay there any longer. I still have goosebumps and goosebumps. I feel like it will come to mind even when I sleep. No, because the regrets from that day over ten years ago keep coming back to me. . If only I had run a little faster that day. If only I had gotten the call a little earlier that day. If only I had arrived a little more on time that day. I wish I could have held my fathers hand before it was too late. I wish I could have seen you off on your last steps. under. I cant take it anymore. I ran out into the hallway. I raised my head. I stared at the ceiling for a long time. The more I did it, the more my nose became cold. It was a hallway with a ceiling and walls. Strangely, raindrops were falling. It was such a strange thing. Chapter 87 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 87Episode 87 Bewitch Amboise (1) Whew. Rachiel took a deep breath. It was difficult to shake off the emotional turmoil. I also shook my head vigorously once. No way. no. Come to your senses, Lee Han. If you lose your cool like this, youll be in big trouble. He came to his senses. He believed that cool-headedness was an essential virtue for medical professionals. I believed that you should not lose your composure in any situation. It was a natural thing. Its different from understanding and empathizing with the patients pain. As a medical professional, you must always maintain a cool head. That is basic and a responsibility to the patient. Only then can you make quick and accurate judgments and responses in any emergency situation. In other words, whether a medical professional responds calmly can determine the life or death of a patient. Moreover, who is your patient now? It was the emperor. Weve only just overcome a big hurdle. The future is more problematic. There are still many mountains to overcome. We have to watch the progress. There is no guarantee that secondary or tertiary problems will not arise. We also need to look at the extent of aftereffects. A rehabilitation plan must be developed accordingly. You just have to last a month like that. After that, if you call the archbishop again and write a divine blessing, complete recovery will be possible. Rachiel made plans for the future. I calmed down my agitated mind for a moment. The past was buried deep in my heart. It was then. A welcome sound rang in my ears. Ding dong! [You treated the patient through hypothermia therapy, accurate acupuncture, the use of effective Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon, and dedicated care. Thanks to this, Patient: Asterion Testarossa Magentano has overcome the crisis, escaped from critical condition, and has been able to glimpse the hope of rehabilitation and recovery.] [ In the process of this treatment, you have become the first person in the history of the Laurasian continent to suffer from reperfusion injury. You presented the concept.] [The concept of reperfusion injury that you proposed will be engraved in the medical textbooks of future generations.] [The aspiring medical students of future generations will despair of the increased scope of the test and will blame you.] [You are Laura . It left a meaningful mark on the medical history of the Continent of Asia.] [Points earned.] [121 GDP accumulated.] [Currently held points (GDP) = 222] [Lie tickets currently available for purchase = 2 Jang] huh? The corner of Rachiels mouth twitched from ear to ear. This was an unexpected reward. Thanks to this, I was able to purchase two lie tickets. I havent decided where to use it yet, but it will be a resource that will be useful at any time. Rachiel returned to the emperor feeling happy, as if the price of the apartment in her name had doubled. The emperor was still sound asleep. Your Majesty saved your life. The chamberlain approached. He said, crying. Can you see His Majestys face? You are back to your old self. How on earth did you accomplish something like this? Your Majesty must be proud of you. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I think the same thing. Today, Your Majesty saved Your Majesty and me. Following the chamberlain, the attending physician also quickly approached. Thats literally it. Your Majesty saved it. No, you saved your Majesty and me. Also, I realized: How incompetent a doctor I was, and how conceited and complacent I was Through this incident Did you feel relieved? Yes, Your Highness. Then it would be nice if you could also reduce that responsibility. yes? The attending doctor is looking at me with a blank face. She spoke to him as if she felt sorry for him. Your Majesty almost passed away. But what about that one? I couldnt really figure out what the cause was. We were unable to show appropriate treatment and response. Am I wrong? Thats Youre incompetent. Its true that I was complacent. Then what should I do? You have to take responsibility, right? majesty? Stop making excuses. Lets start with probation first. Starting today, I will personally take care of your Majesty for the time being. My Highness? Is there anything more to say? . The doctor lowered his head. But Rachiel didnt care. I thought it was best to do it this way. In reality, this guy is so incompetent. I could not understand any of the signs of the emperors stroke. What if you had just figured it out? I wouldnt have missed the golden hour last night. Appropriate measures could have prevented the progression of the stroke or minimized its aftereffects. But this doctor couldnt do a single one of them. Even after golden hour, the stroke was not identified. All they did was give him headache medicine and muscle paralysis reliever. It was pathetic. If it had stayed that way the emperor would have 100% died. Just thinking about it made me dizzy. A person like this is the emperors personal physician. Moreover, there was more reason to pay interest. I cant trust him not only in terms of his abilities, but in other aspects as well. It reminded me of the blood clot I saw earlier. It was an abnormal blood clot with no fine lines. That means someone had a hand in the emperor. Either poison or other means. It was clear that rapid and abnormal blood clot formation had been artificially induced. So it was. The attending physician and the chamberlain. Ill have to suspect both of them first. It is highly likely that it was the work of someone nearby. So lets be suspicious. Lets look for evidence. Rachiel said, concentrating on her inner thoughts. Sir Passaro, the attending physician. First of all, you should stay calm and reflect on this mistake. Chamberlain? You are paying attention to control so that the news that something is wrong with His Majestys health does not spread. Let everyone else step down. Your Majesty must maintain absolute stability. I understand, Your Majesty. Everyone retreated one by one. Only Rachiel remained alone by the Emperors side. Whew He was lost in thought as he looked at the emperor who was sleeping soundly. How will rehabilitation treatment proceed in the future? How will we find the culprit? The day passed by with many thoughts and concerns. ? The next day dawned. During this time, the emperor opened his eyes a couple of times. Fortunately, no abnormal signs were seen. Thanks to this, Rachiel was able to get some rest last night. But the sweet rest lasted until morning. majesty? Hmm. Your Majesty? Ummmm. The chamberlains voice pierces my ears. Rachiel frowned. Is it already morning? I dont think I got much sleep. It looks like he was monitoring the emperors condition all night long, but barely able to sleep until dawn. Ugh, Im tired. But we have to look at the emperor. Rachiel raised her head, rubbing her eyelids. Whew. Whats going on? The chamberlain looked troubled. Ah, because of what His Highness ordered yesterday. What I ordered you to do? Yes, Your Highness. . What was there? Rachiel shook off the drowsiness that had clung to her brain cells. At the edge of my scattered drowsiness, I caught the tail of memories that were running away. Ah, did you do a good job controlling the entry into the imperial palace? Of course, Your Highness. The chamberlain nodded. It was reported to the outside world that His Majesty was suffering from a bit of a bad cold and was taking a rest. Who knows the truth? Your Highness, me, and everyone else who was here yesterday. okay. great job. But is there anything else to report now? Your expression seemed a little dark from earlier. Oh, that is. Say it. Finally, the chamberlain took a deep breath. Actually, the ambassador of the Kingdom of Amboise has been requesting to see your Majesty since early morning. Amboises line? Yes, Your Highness. . Rakiel closed his mouth. Kingdom of Amboise. Its a name you probably dont know. No, its an extremely important name. A kingdom boasting a short history of just over 150 years. It is causing a sensation as an emerging powerhouse. And a few years later. That gust grows into a typhoon. The banner of militaristic expansion is raised. It causes a great war. War engulfs the Magentano royal family. An empire with a thousand-year history collapsed under the Amboise dynasty. That was the main background story of the original novel Demon Sword Emperor. But why is Amboises ambassador to Your Majesty? Rachiel asked, pondering the contents of the original novel. The chamberlain looked perplexed. The truth is His Majesty personally summoned the ambassador from Amboise five days ago. Your Majesty? directly? Yes, Your Highness. what brings you here? It was because of what happened in the port of Cremo. no way. Did you guess? Hmm. Rachiel frowned. The home country of Gwyneth, the colossus who competed with me for the Minotaur at the auction house in the port of Cremo, was the Kingdom of Amboise. Moreover, the Colossus did not properly manage the Minotaur he had purchased. As a result, there was an uproar. In response to that, I ran away to my home country alone without any compensation. Did Your Majesty intend to take responsibility for that? yes. That is correct, Your Majesty. also. The chamberlain continued. Your Majesty was very angry when he heard the news. So, the ambassador from Amboise was officially summoned to hold the person responsible. The meeting date we had set was. It is today. yes. The chamberlain lowered his head helplessly. Rachiel also clicked his tongue. Tsk tsk. I understand why the chamberlain had a perplexed expression, like a puppy that wants to poop. After hearing this, the situation is difficult. I tried to summon an ambassador, but His Majesty is still in a position where he cannot move. Yes, Your Highness. So, I would like to ask about measures. Its a countermeasure. I think it would be easier to ask for the ambassadors understanding and just send him back. Just send it back? Yes, Your Highness. As has been reported throughout the palace, Your Majesty is recuperating from a cold. Why dont we come and visit her? The chamberlain asked. But Rachiel did not answer hastily. Instead, I was furiously pounding the cerebral cortex of my head. Youre just sending back the ambassador who was brought in to protest? Thats a bit of a waste. Moreover, if you cancel an official meeting between countries because of the cold your justification is too weak. Even an excuse is not enough. Theyll also notice something strange. You will smell something unusual. It may be assumed that there is something wrong with the emperors health. then no. It is a potential enemy country. This is an opponent with whom a major war could occur within a few years. But I didnt want to show my weaknesses already. I didnt want to miss this opportunity. Because now the responsibility lies with the Amboise dynasty over there. But what if I just send it back today? I cant call you again for the same reason. Of course, it will be impossible to hold them accountable. I called you to argue with you and then sent you back. What if I call you again? The shape doesnt come out at all. Its a bit awkward to even call it that. It didnt seem like it would be a wise choice to send Amboises ambassador back now. Then what should I do? Rachiel thought intensely. On the other hand, I thought hard. The original Demon Sword Emperor that he read. The story unfolds within it. Incidents that happened. Relationships between characters. I took out all those memories and laid them out. I built it into an elaborate and huge puzzle. Then, the road slowly became visible. A plausible angle emerged. The big picture was drawn. A plan to make the most of the current situation was quickly developed. The conclusion is. I will meet the diplomatic ambassador of Amboise. yes? I will conduct the meeting on your Majestys behalf. Was this declaration unexpected? Rakiel smiled brightly at the chamberlain, who looked shocked. And I thought to myself as I finished calculating. Perhaps todays situation is a golden opportunity given by heaven. If done well, the great war itself that would sweep the empire could be prevented. This is something only I can do. The original story you know. Weapons that I could use. I was confident that it would be possible. Chapter 88 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 88Episode 88 Bewitch Amboise (2) I dont know diplomacy. Of course Ive never done it. I have never received any relevant training. To me, diplomacy is just a grandiose and vague concept. Because its all about indirect experience. In the news, leaders of various countries gathered together and held a meeting. They signed a trade agreement and said blah blah. That was it. Occasionally, all I could remember was eating chicken while watching the breaking news that North Korea had fired a missile into the East Sea. Or all I did was mess around with diplomacy in Romance of the Three Kingdoms or an illiteracy game. So what about diplomatic negotiations with the Ambassador in Amboise? Of course it is suicidal. If you cheat on an expert youll be in big trouble. That is the truth of the world. Experts are not experts for nothing. If you attack it carelessly, your soul will be ripped off in an instant. How laughable would it be if the position were changed and the ambassador from Amboise held up a needle and blew on it, calling for an acupuncture battle. Its the same thing. You have to admit what you have to admit. I dont even know anything about diplomacy. It would not be a good idea to confront Ambassador Amboise, whom we will meet from now on, with diplomatic tactics and language. We must arm ourselves with our own methods. Diplomatic negotiations should not take place at the same level. So what from now on? I need to bring ambassadors into my area of expertise. At the end of a long hallway. Finally arrived at the conference hall. In front of him, Rachiel took a deep breath. From now on, I met with the Ambassador of Amboise and decided on the attitude and strategy to take. I once again reflected on the purpose I wanted to achieve today. Its to prevent a great war. For the peace of the Magentano royal family. For this bodys comfortable royal life and Mansour-level affluent super-rich unemployed persons retirement. I walked forward with a firm resolve. I quickly entered the conference room. However, he did not wear a diplomatic mask. Instead, I put mind control on myself. This is not a conference hall. This is the treatment room. The first patient of the morning is waiting. Im one minute late because I missed the train on my way to work. So I was just a little bit late. Concept simulation completed. Thanks to this, a familiar smile appeared on my face. I am a little late. Have you waited long? . I saw a middle-aged man hesitating from his seat. Its probably Count Benjamin, the ambassador of Amboise. The ambassador could not hide his embarrassed expression. Was this greeting a little unexpected? Or were they surprised that the person who entered the conference room was not the emperor? Probably the latter. The ambassadors embarrassed expression disappeared in 0.5 seconds. Oh. Benjamin, Ambassador of Amboise, meets the Dauphin of Magentano. A line that skillfully shows courtesy. The facial expression recovery speed was over 5G. He was worthy of being a man who had experienced many hardships in the diplomatic arena. Rachiel sat across from the ambassador. He maintained the concept simulation he had captured earlier(?). He cast his gaze at the patient towards the ambassador. Hmm, are you having trouble sleeping these days? yes? Is this why this question came out of nowhere? A faint crack appeared in the ambassadors smile again. But Rachiel didnt care. You must not stop your mouth. The initiative should not be handed over to the ambassador. The moment you are dragged into the technical field of diplomacy, the pendulum of the meeting will tilt in that direction. Keeping that fact in mind, I spoke without giving any time. I can see dark spots around the corners of my eyes. I feel weak at the corners of my eyes, my fingertips have a slight tremor that doesnt stop, and my breath smells slightly cloudy. Do you enjoy drinking and smoking? What do you mean You probably feel heavy every time you wake up in the morning. Do you often get headaches due to chronic stiffness in the trapezius muscle around your neck and pulling in the back of your neck? Thats true, but what does that have to do with this situation? It has to do with it. Rakiel smiled brightly. The Ambassador is a precious and honored guest who has been dispatched to the imperial capital of this empire with full authority from the Kingdom of Amboise. He is literally the representative of the Amboise royal family. However, as there are signs that something is wrong with the health of our precious and precious guest, should I just ignore it? No, no, no. It will never happen. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is that This means that the ambassadors health is important to me and the Magentano royal family. So, can I take a quick look at your wrist? . The crown prince asked so naturally. At that question, Ambassador Amboise kept his mouth shut. I had no idea what to answer. I couldnt figure out what the crown prince wanted. What are we going to do now? A million questions popping into my head. In fact, when the Crown Prince first talked about his dark spots, the corners of his eyes, etc., I thought he was asking about my well-being in a slightly unusual way. A common greeting. How are you doing these days? Are your children growing up well? I wonder if the price of the house I bought last time has gone up. I didnt think it was a big deal, thinking that such a greeting was a bit unusual. So I responded to that greeting as usual. I just answered in a daze, without any caution. but that was a mistake! I thought it was just a simple greeting and accepted it. They are completely ignoring that and dragging this into the realm of strange topics! Wasnt it a normal greeting? what. What is it really? What do you want? The ambassadors mind became busy. Soon a conclusion was reached. I am okay. My health is being managed by doctors and attendants dispatched from Amboise, so I will receive only the Crown Princes grateful concern and heart. The ambassador cowered without giving up his wrist. I wanted to end this strange conversation that wasnt even a greeting. He wanted to start the diplomatic talks he was familiar with. Because the emperor summoned me today to hold us accountable. In fact, the ambassador knew why todays meeting was being held. Gwyneth, a famous merchant from Amboise, his home country. He may be trying to protest the irresponsible behavior seen in the port of Cremo. Because it wasnt just an accident. It was definitely a huge negative event that the crown prince was involved in and suffered danger. What if the crown prince died that day? A meeting like this would never have been held. There would probably have been a bloody war. Anyway, the emperor was probably trying to ask us about what happened that day. He must have been planning to demand compensation. A huge amount of money. Or unilateral trade tariff adjustments. Exclusive development rights in certain areas of the border, etc. I thought there was a high possibility that they would make quite heavy demands. Therefore, he was an ambassador who was fully prepared to respond to the emperors request. Skillful negotiation and weighing. He was an ambassador who carefully prepared cards for several days of marathon negotiations with the emperor, dividing and dividing interests. But what is the reality? I couldnt even use that card! Uh huh. no. He said he would only accept my concerns and feelings. That is not to say. Ambassador, do you want our empire to be called a country without faith and morals? If this continues and the Ambassador suffers a health problem and collapses, how many times will our Magentano royal family receive criticism from people? Uhm, thats What are you saying? Im telling you since when did you guys start worrying about my health? The ambassador really wanted to shout out loud. But Rachiel was stubborn. And he was good at it. It was the moment when the ambassador raised his hand and waved. Rachiels hand also moved along with it. While visiting an oriental medicine clinic, he put his intense(?) skill to full use, naturally grabbing the wrists of numerous child patients who were crying out in fear. Chop? He grabbed the ambassadors wrist so naturally, as if the N and S poles of a magnet were clicking together. Didnt even give me a chance. I quickly took the ambassadors pulse. I also used the Jinmaek skill. And he deliberately made a sad expression. Hmm, too. You drink and smoke too often. Of course, this is also the result of efforts for peace and friendship between Magentano and Amboise. No, please let go of this wrist. So, I dare to advise you that you should exercise. Reduce alcohol and smoking and make time to walk for 30 minutes every day. It is also a good idea to drink a tablespoon of clean olive oil every morning. That way, you wont end up like His Majesty the Emperor. yes? Your Majesty? Ambassador Amboises ears perked up. Even so, the ambassador was curious as to why the crown prince came to the meeting instead of the emperor. The person who called him was the emperor. I was also dissatisfied that the crown prince came out of nowhere and did this. Therefore, he carefully questioned this diplomatic rudeness and predicted that he would take the lead in the talks. But youre the first to dismiss any mention of the emperor like that. The ambassador frowned. Rachiel continued. Its exactly as you said. His Majesty the Emperor has been unwell since yesterday. What makes you uncomfortable? You have a severe cold. A cold? yes. Youve been so busy these days. Youve been neglecting your swordsmanship training for quite a while, and probably because youve been under a lot of stress, your drinking and smoking have increased significantly. Thats probably why. I can see that you are struggling with nothing more than a cold and even loss of appetite. Hmm, so the crown prince came to the meeting instead? yes. The Ambassador got it right. I cannot help but feel truly sorry for this, and I have come to convey on your behalf a message from His Majesty the Emperor that he will invite the ambassador to a separate luncheon in the future. . The ambassador was at a loss for words. Its a cold. Thats why I couldnt come to the conference room. I didnt know that even if it was true, they would reveal it honestly. Besides, I am openly sorry. They even plan to hold a luncheon to express their apology. This just leaves me speechless. The ambassador inwardly clicked his tongue. Is this the crown prince being naive or clever? I couldnt figure it out. Originally, saying Im sorry in a diplomatic setting was an extremely unpleasant and almost taboo statement. The moment you say something like that, you hand over all justification and initiative to the other person. From then on, the justification for rejecting the other partys unreasonable demands will be weakened and you will be at an extremely disadvantageous position in diplomatic negotiations. Thats why its taboo to say youre sorry. No matter how many times you express it, it ends up being a neutral, euphemistic expression like Im sorry. But what about the crown prince just now? He said he was delivering a message from the emperor and said, Im sorry. But thats so honest, theres no room to criticize. Ambassador Amboise swallowed inwardly. The emperor is sick. I was so sick that I couldnt come out. Instead, the crown prince came out and showed his sincerity like this. It came out in an honest and transparent manner. But what if you ask that question? What if they protest why the emperor didnt show up and say its a diplomatic discourtesy? This side will become petty and create a picture that crosses the line. Huh. Hehehe! Rather, this side will lose its justification. Ambassador Amboise sighed at the flow that was clearly visible even without looking. Is this how you get rid of one of my cards? This prince is not an ordinary bettor. The ambassador gritted his teeth inwardly. But what about Rachiel? I didnt even pay attention to the mental calculations of those lines. No, in fact, I didnt really anticipate how much my honest apology would shake the ambassadors heart. Because I didnt come for diplomatic negotiations. Negotiation is not your area of expertise. I have no intention of confronting the ambassador, who is an expert in negotiation, with that. So, how do you feel about yourself here today? We should only make unilateral demands, not negotiations. All you have to do is make it impossible to refuse that request. I am confident of that. There are means to do so. Rakiel said, firmly believing in his own judgment. Anyway, I hope you will pay more attention to your health management in the future, and I will tell you the main point of todays meeting. I believe that not only the Ambassador, but also the Amboise royal family knows the circumstances surrounding the accident in Cremo. of course. Yes, thats what Im saying. No, its a request. What do you want to request from the Magentano royal family? Princess Adeline Beauharnais of Amboise, the first heir to the throne of Amboise, wishes to stay in Magenta, the ecliptic, for the next six months. yes? The ambassador shrugged his shoulders. What does that mean? Could it be that Im crazy? Our princess? why? Are they planning on using me as a hostage? Are you saying you want to humiliate the Amboise royal family like that? I didnt understand. Are you going to go to war? The ambassadors eyes turned cold as he looked at Rachiel. This request was such a blatant insult. It was a humiliating demand that made no sense or justification. If the request had been to remove trade tariffs or to set aside a portion of border territory, they would not have been so angry. But that was then. Rakiel said with a grin. My demands may sound crazy. But there is a strong reason for this request. The rational reason is to benefit both the Magentano royal family and the Amboise royal family. Can you hear what the reason is? Of course. Rachiel nodded. Of course, of course. Because we have to prevent a great war from happening in the future. In that case, the princess of Amboise must not die. The princess must be brought to the imperial capital and made to stay there for six months. Only then can war be prevented. Everyone can be peaceful. Your royal life and old age can be guaranteed. Rakiel moistened her lips with a single thought. A bright red lie was loaded onto my tongue. I secretly added my trump card to the lie. It was a lie voucher that I had carefully saved up for just such a moment. Ding dong! [Consumes 1 lie ticket.] [Designated target: Ambassador Count Benjamin of Amboise will unconditionally and permanently trust your one lie.] Chapter 89 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 89Episode 89 Lie Ticket (1) Princess of Amboise. Adeline Beauharnais Amboise. A powerful figure in the royal family and the first heir to the throne. She also had the nickname The Smiling Angel of Amboise. Because shes a compassionate person like Mother Teresa? Because you have a benevolent and warm personality? It wasnt. She was a first-class fighter. It was at the level of a sword expert intermediate level knight. However, he had a unique habit of hitting people. The idea was to trample on the opponent while smiling brightly. That was why she was called the Smiling Angel. Anyway, it was said that apart from her unique tendencies, she was politically a pacifist. Rakiel searched for memories. The content of the original Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Princess Adeline has never appeared directly in a novel. However, there were quite a few parts that were mentioned indirectly through the dialogues or records of characters in the novel. To sum up the details and deduce. He had a warlike personality that hated losing, but surprisingly he preferred peace to war. He was also said to have wise qualities. But despite its many advantages, it had a fatal flaw. He died young without even being able to demonstrate his many strengths. Death prematurely. That was the worst weakness that Princess Adeline showed. Although she was extremely healthy, strong, and powerful, she died suddenly before becoming king. As a result, another member of the collateral blood family became king of Amboise. It was a fishermans story. It was also a disaster for Magentano. This was because the person in the collateral blood who became the new king was an extreme and radical expansionist militarist, completely different from Adeline. It was almost like an obsession. He acted like a man born for war. Thanks to this, all the capabilities of the Kingdom of Amboise, which had been on the rise from the beginning, were focused on expanding its military power. Magentano felt wary of such movements, and the conflict between the two intensified until finally, bang. A conflict broke out. It was the beginning of the Great War, the event that led to the downfall of Magentano. We cant let that happen. Rachiel made a promise. And calculated. How do we prevent a major war from happening at this point? We must prevent a radical militarist from becoming king of Amboise. Whats the best way to do that? Princess Adeline did not die young. As long as she doesnt die. Because he is first in line to succeed to the throne. If she doesnt die, she will become king. The Kingdom of Amboise will not follow the path of radical militarism. Then there will be no great war. Almost certain. Because there were such references in the novel as well. It reminded me of what historians commented on in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. What if Adeline, Princess of Amboise, had not died young? What if he ascended to the throne as planned? She would have used her strengthened national power to enrich the people. Instead of recklessly starting a war, he would have walked the path of peaceful coexistence with neighboring countries, including Magentano. Did you think that such innocent young people would not have been mobilized to fight in the great war, resulting in a tragedy in which countless people died? So, as long as Princess Adeline doesnt die. I can do that. Rakiel traced his memories even deeper. Even the slightest mentions in the novel Demon Sword Emperor were revisited. The reason why Princess Adeline died young came to mind. The exact name of the disease was not revealed. However, there was an accurate description of the symptoms she suffered when she died. I said it was a sudden illness. He said he complained of severe stomach pain in the evening after training and eating as usual. He said he was in pain, clutching the right side of his solar plexus and breaking out in a cold sweat Within a few days after that, he showed signs of rapid jaundice. He became so weak that he died. As I looked at the contents, something suddenly occurred to me. The symptoms that Princess Adeline experienced seemed to be biliary obstruction caused by gallstones. No matter how you look at it, that was it. In fact, some of my acquaintances experienced the same symptoms. Wonho and Eunsu were best friends at the time when they were in Korea. A web novelist who knew these guys through one leg. Was his name Baek Kyung? It was said that Baek-kyung suffered from the same symptoms as the Princess of Amboise. He said that one evening he felt a sudden sharp pain on the right side of his solar plexus. While playing a soccer game, I grabbed my solar plexus and said, Oh, my God. In the meantime, the team scored a goal and oh my Gooooo! He said he was taken to the emergency room while shouting That guy ended up having his entire gallbladder removed. He boasted that on the morning of the surgery, he finished the manuscript, removed the intestines at lunch, and edited the manuscript that came back in the evening after the anesthesia wore off. Anyway, there are many amazing people in the world. Anyway, looking at the symptoms that Princess Adeline suffered, it is almost certain. The bile duct through which bile flows is blocked due to gallstones. I must have continued to experience tremendous pain, almost equivalent to childbirth, for several days. But there is something scarier than pain. Originally, bile is bile that should flow into the duodenum through the bile duct. But what if the bile duct becomes blocked? Its just like a clogged drain. Bile refluxes. At the end of the reflux? There is a liver. The bile invades the liver. My liver is damaged. Liver cirrhosis is progressing. The spleen and pancreas are damaged. In the end, you will die without being able to do anything. What about Mr. Baek-kyung, who was actually an acquaintance? Did you say that when I went to the hospital, my liver function was already 40 times higher than normal? As such, bile duct obstruction caused by gallstones was not a disease that could be considered a joke. What if I dont receive the correct treatment? It was a disease that could almost lead to death. So, we must call Princess Adeline here. You have to check the condition yourself. If a certain amount of gallstones have formed in the gallbladder, the gallstones should be removed and preventative measures should be taken to prevent gallstones from forming in the future. Then it will be okay. She will not die young. He will be a peaceful king and will not start a great war. The Magentano imperial family will not fall. Then everyone becomes happy. My beautiful and wealthy royal life will also be protected. Its the perfect plan. Rachiel was internally satisfied. I looked at Ambassador Amboise across the negotiation table. The ambassadors expression was stiff. The subtle anger hidden beneath the poker face was visible. Its probably because of what we just asked for. They are asking their princess to stay here in the imperial capital for the next six months. Perhaps he was so angry because he thought it was an act of the upper kingdom holding the royal family of its subjects hostage. It was obvious even without looking. But Rakiel didnt care. He didnt even worry about calming the ambassadors anger. Instead, I prepared a lie. A lie that could bring Adeline, Princess of Amboise, to the imperial capital. To tell that lie, he used his right to lie. [Consumes 1 Lie Ticket.] [Designated target: Ambassador Count Benjamin of Amboise will trust your one lie unconditionally and permanently.] Good. Everything is ready. Now is the time to check the power(?) of the right to use lies. Rachiel moistened her lips and opened her mouth. Like a full-bodied pollack roe, he fired out a load of lies. The truth is, I am very interested in a constructive and peaceful friendly relationship between our Magentano and your Amboise. yes? The ambassador paused. It looked like he was asking what he was talking about. But that feeling only lasted for a moment. Ding dong! [The ambassador from Amboise, Count Benjamin, begins to fall for your lies.] Is that really what you said? A line that asks a question in a dazed way. The Ambassadors stiff expression gradually relaxed. He finally seemed to understand the true meaning of this. Looking at that, Rakiel was convinced. do. good. Ticket to lies. It was a long time ago, but it seemed real. Rachiels lie gained momentum. I am also glad that you see it that way. Anyway, I was worried before. What would be the best way to create a closer and more friendly relationship between Magentano and your Amboise and to maintain permanent peace in the future? Is there a method you came up with? yes. Fortunately, I remembered it. As I mentioned a moment ago, we are inviting the princess of Amboise to the imperial capital to stay for six months. If we do that We will be able to build friendly relationships by sharing each others culture and culture. No, in fact, I would like to deepen our friendship on a personal level. Communion you mean? yes. I am the future emperor of Magentano. The princess will also become the king of Amboise. So, wouldnt the future of both countries become more peaceful if the future leaders of the two countries deepen their personal friendship in advance? Oh, I see. I never thought you would have such a plan The ambassador nodded in admiration. Originally, I was someone who would never do something like this. The person who immediately began to suspect, What kind of crazy bullshit are they talking about? upon hearing Raquiels words, was the ambassador, Count Benjamin. But not now. The lie ticket used by Rachiel. His reason was paralyzed by that absolute power. I only had blind faith in Rakiels lies. Rather, I even misunderstood Rakiels lie myself. Could it be that the Crown Prince of Magentano has feelings for our princess? Maybe so. His thoughts ran wild with imagination. What if the princess comes to the imperial capital and stays for 6 months What if she really shares her heart and eyes with the crown prince? perhaps. Really maybe. A strong alliance or union may be formed through marriage. The Magentano Empire, a traditional powerhouse, and their own country, a rising powerhouse. By combining the two, an unprecedented empire could be built. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh. Just imagining it My heart raced. My heart pounded even more at the fact that the meeting between myself and the crown prince was at the starting point of the great empire that was to be built. Maybe my name will be engraved in history forever. It might really be possible. A meeting that laid the foundation of a great empire. Benjamin Benjamin, the great diplomat who led that meeting! . The ambassadors inhalation and exhalation naturally became rough. Thanks to this, Rachiel, who was watching it, had to swallow a bitter smile. The performance of this lying ticket is solid. I dont know what the ambassador is delusional about. However, since I was fooled by this lie, I know for sure that they are doing that. He continued to lie, filling his confidence like nitrogen in a bag of chips. yes. Actually, it wasnt easy to bring up this story. I thought this was a bit of an unreasonable request. But from my perspective, who dreams of a constructive future for both countries, I had no choice but to bring up the story in the end. This is the peace that we so desperately desire. Thats why. Cheap chook. At this point, I wet my tongue once and slowed down. Full accelerator again. I did not want to ask for compensation for the incident in Cremo or to unilaterally adjust trade tariffs. The moment such a request is made, the relationship between the two countries will fall to the level of repeated antagonism and strategic cooperation based on mutual interests. The particularly close relationship between allies will no longer be possible. Huh I never thought you would even think of that Yes, I know it might be a bit unexpected. But this is enough for me. Promoting friendship between the two countries through exchanges with the princess. What reward could be more valuable than this? Isnt that right? As a finishing touch, her moist eyes sparkled. He looked into the ambassadors eyes and told an appealing(?) deep lie. My sincerity ends here. I would really appreciate it if the Ambassador would understand my sincerity, which may be a bit embarrassing. Whew. The ambassador sighed. Because of embarrassment? Because youre embarrassed? Not all. It was because I was moved. I never dreamed that the Crown Prince valued Amboise so much. In fact, I am even more grateful. The line was sincere. Now the crown princes words sounded so true. On the other hand, I felt like the preparations I had made before coming to the conference room were very poor. I was just thinking about how to compensate for the Cremo incident so that there would be less damage. But I never thought the crown prince would greet us so kindly. Moreover, he has such a deep and far-reaching vision. The ambassador continued to sip his own kimchi soup. In his mind, the crown prince and his princess had already stamped their marriage stamps and were even throwing bouquets. He was highly respected as a great diplomat who had achieved a historic marriage by his side. So how will my name be engraved in history books? Should I leave at least one plausible portrait? Anyway, the conclusion is clear. This is a heaven-sent opportunity. Youre a fool if you dont accept this request. The ambassador finished the calculation after some happy delusion. I understand what the Crown Prince said. I deeply sympathized with what you meant. Is that so? Thank goodness. yes. So, as the person entrusted with the diplomatic authority of Amboise, I would like to give you an answer to the request given by the Crown Prince What if I give you an answer? I think we can positively consider the request given by the Crown Prince. Hmm, review? Rachiel frowned slightly. Of course he wasnt disappointed at all. It was a fully expected reaction. As expected, the ambassadors answer was as expected. It is the princess who will be staying in a foreign country for as long as six months. No matter how much diplomatic authority I have been entrusted with As expected. You cant decide that arbitrarily. I understand. Yes, thank you for understanding. So, it is true that I have some concerns. What are you concerned about? yes. The ambassador nodded and spoke in a cautious manner. I believe in the sincerity of what the Crown Prince has revealed. I trust and respect the great decision you have made for the sake of friendship between our two countries. But Im not sure if my lord and the various ministers at home will believe that. No, I only have some skeptical concerns. Youre saying that they wont even believe my heart. Its a pity, but thats true. The ambassador responded with genuine regret. It had to be that way. This was a negotiation that, if done well, could solidify the future of both countries. It was a huge deal that would make him a historic diplomat. However, the princes request was a bit excessive in reality. So I was worried. Let the princess, who is no one else but first in line to the throne, stay in the imperial capital of a foreign country for six months. If you look at it calmly? It was an insane demand. He believes in the crown princes sincerity and has calculated the long-term benefits of accepting his request, but what about others? What about Amboises numerous subjects? And what about his lord, the king? Theyll just snort. Rather, it may cause an emotional reaction. This could have the opposite effect of further deteriorating the relationship between the two countries. That was what bothered the ambassador the most. It was a pity. It was a pity that people would not know the crown princes sincere gratitude. I really wanted to make this negotiation happen. That made it even more heartbreaking. It would be great if there was a way for people to understand my sincerity. I couldnt think of such a method. But that was then. Well, thats okay. Because there is a way. The crown prince grinned, as if he were trying to read this persons inner thoughts. It really doesnt seem like a big deal. It seems like that kind of reaction was expected. He calmly took something out of his pocket. It was a neatly sealed letter. This is This is my letter to the King, ruler of Amboise. To my lord? yes. I put my sincerity into this. So please pass it on. Then it will be okay. This is unconditional. I have no choice but to be sure. This letter to the King of Amboise. Because I used the last remaining lie in the contents here. Rachiels refreshing smile sparkled evilly. Chapter 90 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 90Episode 90. Lie ticket (2) How was it? Did the meeting go as well as you thought? How are you doing? A voice you hear as soon as you leave the conference room. Damian is asking this way. Rakiel grinned. Luckily, Ambassador Amboise understood my sincerity very well. Your Majestys sincerity? uh. What kind of sincerity did you show? I wonder if I literally showed my heart for mutual respect and peace. In fact, your intention was not to acquire and exploit household members? Uh huh. What do you think of me? The vicious business owner has not yet paid the hazard allowance he promised in Cremo Huh? Rakiel paused. I looked at Damian with a prickly feeling. Have you given it to me yet? I? yes. . You said you would pay as soon as you returned to the imperial capital, but you havent said anything since. Uh, um, sorry. I was a little distracted. It was true. It is said that the emperor collapsed as soon as he returned to the imperial capital and renovated the annex oriental medicine clinic. I was really busy trying to deal with the situation. However, it was also a clear fact that the promised allowance had been forgotten. There was no room for excuses. I heard this guy seemed a bit grumpy today, so thats why. Rachiel glanced at Damian. At that moment, Damien suddenly spoke. no. its okay. He says its okay, but his expression doesnt say it. Am I upset? Rachiel smiled humbly. I have no shame. I will take action so that you can receive payment immediately when I return to the villa. Oh, and Is there anything else you would like me to do? uh. Rachiel nodded. I succeeded in persuading(?) Ambassador Amboise. A letter containing the right to lie was sent to King Amboise. So, the issue of the Princess of Amboise will also be resolved. Things will work out the way you want. There is nothing to worry about for the time being. So what now? I have to take care of the emperor. Im so busy. Im so busy. Rachiel sighed internally. I approached Damian closely. I lowered my voice. A very important patient will be admitted to the villa today. yes? Shh. Kill your voice. No one can hear. Who is the patient that makes you do this? Your Majesty the Emperor. . So, go back to the villa first. Can we prepare all members of the special forces for emergency duty? uh. answer. All right. Damian nodded. Rakiel said with a faint smile. It looks like youre busy training these days, so I feel sorry. its okay. Protection of important personnel is my priority rather than training. A bitter smile appeared on Damians lips. Its not that he wasnt, but he had recently increased his training significantly. Other than when performing escort duties? It was almost like living in the training hall of the villa. The reason was simple. It was because he felt his limitations. In Cremo. I never thought Id feel the wall like that. Urus. I remembered the night I was attacked by that huge Minotaur. When I lie down to sleep, those moments are still vivid in my mind. I couldnt forget it. The self that seemed inadequate in front of the gigantic Minotaur. The huge wall and helplessness I felt at the time. It was the first defeat I had ever suffered in my life. It was my first time experiencing such humiliation. So it was. After returning to the imperial capital, I picked up a sword whenever I had the chance. I devoted myself to special training, sweating in the training hall. I scolded myself to become stronger. But I cant see the path yet. To be honest, I was a little at a loss. I couldnt see what else I could do to move up from here. This was because he had no experience learning systematic swordsmanship. But now it would be useless to learn from someone else. A knight of that caliber to teach me? It would be nice if there was someone like that, but I havent met him yet. These days, I was sweating every day as if I was hitting my head against an iron wall. One day, I will establish my own swordsmanship and mana management method. I was just thinking about that goal and moving forward. Rachiel also knew how Damian felt. Why dont I know? He looked at Damian with a strange gaze. The novel he read, Demon Sword Emperor. The main character of the story is Damian Cayenne. Actually, he wasnt that strong at the beginning of the story. He was merely a champion in the underground gladiatorial arena of an illegal gambling ring. Looking at the entire world view, it was insufficient to say it was overwhelming. But just one moment can change him. The moment the guy realizes his true nature. The moment you have a mana management method that matches its essence. From then on, everything changed. It showed tremendous growth. He was reborn as a true powerhouse. Is the time coming soon? Probably so. So I was a little perplexed. I wanted to delay or hinder it as much as possible. That way, he will calmly stay by your side. It seemed like a good idea to use this excuse to tackle his training. Rakiel said, hiding his true feelings. Anyway, for that reason, I need to stop my special training for a while and focus on my mission. Im sorry, though. its okay. All you have to do is pay emergency work allowance. Thats natural. I hope you dont forget this time. uh, sorry. Is this what it feels like to have unintentionally become a bad business owner? Rachiel smiled bitterly. Then I will go back to the villa first and get ready. Damian bowed and stepped back. Rakiel also began his work. It was a matter of moving the emperor to a villa. I cant leave it in the imperial palace like that. Because we dont know who among the emperors associates has other intentions. Moreover, the emperor is still seriously ill. You never know when an emergency may arise. You must stay by his side and take care of him as much as possible until the Archbishops Divine Blessing cooldown(?) returns in one month. But what if you leave the emperor in the imperial palace? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I also have to stay in the imperial palace all day. then no. Because people will be suspicious. It was announced that the emperor was resting due to a simple cold. But what if you spend all day in and out of the emperors residence? Everyone will have questions. Actually, I think the emperors condition is very bad. Isnt that why the crown prince, who is said to be well-versed in healing, is going in and out of the emperors residence all day like never before? Its better to avoid such situations. Fortunately, it was easy to secretly take the emperor out of the palace. He used a secret route known only to the emperor and his closest associates. A carriage was also prepared in advance at the exit of the secret passage. Thanks to this, the emperor was able to be hospitalized in a villa while avoiding the eyes and ears of the imperial palace. Now, I will personally take care of you here for the time being, Your Majesty. As I explained earlier, I think it would be better for everyone if you recuperate here. Im sure youll be okay, right? . I asked the emperor who was lying on the hospital bed right after he was safely hospitalized. The emperor still had difficulty moving. I couldnt even speak properly. But I could tell through the eyes slowly blinking in this direction. Do that. I will believe you. Looking at those eyes, Rachiel also slowly nodded. And on the other hand, I thought. We brought the emperor safely to the villa Now we need to prepare to welcome the next VIP guest. A letter he sent to the King of Amboise. The right to lie buried(?) in that letter must be slowly taking effect. Rachiel thought of the princess of Amboise who would soon be here. ? Abama, no, Your Highness. I cannot understand your orders. This is Amboise, the royal capital of Amboise. In the castle there, Princess Adeline Beauharnais Amboise frowned. He dared to raise his head and look at his father, the King of Amboise, Merrovanger Valois Amboise. Hot. Her well-developed trapezius muscles wriggled beneath her raised head. Through countless training, my lat muscles, which are optimized for hitting, also contracted. A dissatisfied question came out of her mouth. I really dont understand. How can you so easily comply with the demands of the Magentano Empire? They told me to stay on Magenta, the ecliptic, for as long as six months. No matter how much stronger the Magentano Empire is than us, how could you so easily decide to send me, a member of the royal family, as a hostage? Her frosty questions poured out. Actually, she didnt understand. He was royal. At the same time, she was the kings only daughter. She was the first princess in the official line of succession to the throne. In other words, he was the future king of Amboise. However, I never dreamed that I would be held hostage by the Magentano Empire for six months like this. This decision is unfair. No, thats not right. Our Amboise is a completely independent country and a royal family whose legitimacy and legitimacy of rule are widely recognized by neighboring countries. But you give in so easily just because there was a minor friction between the two countries. You cant do this. I meant it. Although the Magentano Empire is said to be the hegemony of the continent. Although Amboises power is still not up to par. There was no reason to bend ones pride and engage in humiliating diplomacy. Anger and frustration appeared on Princess Adelines face as she looked at the king. Only then did the king open his mouth. Adeline, my only daughter. Yes, Your Highness. Are you thinking that I made this decision without any reason, just because I was pressured by Magentanos power? Thats I guess thats true. So, you must be protesting that you dont understand my decision. . Adeline closed her mouth. Her eyes turned to her fathers hand. There was a letter in the hand of his father. It was a personal letter sent to his father by Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of the Magentano Empire. What on earth is that letter about Why did the King make such an incomprehensible decision? Could it be that the Prince of Magentano has discovered a weakness? Or was a type of threat used that he couldnt even imagine? Is that why the upright father-in-law accepted the crown princes request so easily? curious. I was naturally worried. I wanted to see the content if I could. However, the king, perhaps aware of his daughters feelings, folded the letter neatly and stored it in his chest. And he looked at his daughter with meaningful eyes. okay. It must be difficult to accept. I understand how unfair you feel. I also understand the feeling of shouting that you cannot understand this father. But let me tell you, there will come a day when you will fully understand and be grateful for the decision this father made. Well what do you mean That question will also be answered over time. I will not listen to your objections any longer. But I Stop. Until there. The kings firm command was given. He swallowed his sorrowful heart. Im sorry. But this is the way for you and the kingdom. He suddenly remembered a handwritten letter from the Crown Prince of Magentano. The content was extremely simple. C Please give me your father-in-laws daughter! . This is nonsense that I would never have believed under normal circumstances. It was such bullshit that people would go on a rampage and say he was crazy. But it was different now. Ding dong! [The lie ticket has been successfully applied.] [Target: King Merobanger has come to completely trust the contents of the letter.] The moment the notification sound rings. The King made a solemn declaration. I command you here in the name of the King. My daughter and future heir to the throne, Adeline Beauharnais Amboise, must immediately move to Magenta, the ecliptic capital of the Magentano Empire, and stay there for six months. Oh, Abama? Enforce the command. There was no time to argue. The royal guard knights under orders from the king surrounded the princess. I grabbed his arm. Of course, the sturdy princess trained in fighting skills did not sit still. puck! Took! Her fists and elbows moved wildly. The royal knights stumbled. But it was already too late. The court wizard, who received the kings glance, recited a spell. A powerful binding spell was cast on the princess. Ugh! Eup! The squirming princess was immediately taken outside. They were put on a carriage that had been waiting in advance. Lets go. The kings order was given. The carriage and group of attendants moved. The princesss urgent cry came from inside the carriage. Abama! Abama maa! thud! Whoop! thud! The heavy punch shook the carriage from the inside. However, it was not enough to break the triple defense magic on the carriage. In this way, Adeline, the princess of Amboise, suddenly found herself in a situation where she had to be delivered by carriage to Magenta, the ecliptic. Chapter 91 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 91Episode 91. A Deceivers Fishing Method (1) I am someone. Also, somewhere else. Who on earth called me from far away? Princess Adeline Beauharnais Amboise. She felt anger and resentment fighting in her heart. I raised my head. Beyond the slightly open carriage window. I saw a magnificent sight of an unfamiliar city. The ecliptic was magenta. . I never thought I would come here. It seems like only yesterday I was forced into a carriage. But ten days have already passed. Meanwhile, he was helplessly dragged to Magenta, the imperial capital. Of course, I tried to escape(?). But I quickly gave up. Six-month stay on Magenta, the ecliptic. That was Abamamas royal command. As soon as I escaped and returned to the royal capital, it was obvious that the same thing would happen again. It was from the moment I realized that. I was half resigned. I thought it was better to get it right early, and if I had to travel anyway, I wanted to get there quickly. But that didnt mean it was pleasant. Whoa. A sigh that comes out naturally. Soon the carriage stopped. Have we already arrived at the imperial palace? The carriage door opened. A solemn knight appeared. He was the commander of the Knights of Amboise who had faithfully followed him up to this point. Princess, please be confident. . The knight commanders firm request. She nodded silently. I strengthened my resolve with all my might. From the moment you step out of this carriage, you find yourself in the middle of enemy territory. Except for the entourage that came from Amboise, no one can be trusted. Because he was taken hostage. Because you will be treated as trophies of your enemies. But I never bow my head. She is the princess of a great royal family. He will become the king and lead Amboise in the future. He thought that he, who had inherited the glory of his ancestors and previous kings, could not carelessly show himself weak to his enemies. It gave strength to my eyes. I tensed all the muscles in my body. So I got off the carriage. I took my first step in enemy territory(?). And then he looked at the first enemy coming towards him. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a silver-haired man with a weak physique. He had quite a number of attendants. The princess frowned slightly. I seem to remember seeing that face somewhere Thank you for your hard work in coming this long way, princess of Amboise. Nice to meet you. I am Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of the Empire. . Yes, I remembered. Portraits I saw when studying about important figures from other countries. This is the face I saw back then. So it was. The princess tilted her head slightly. Its very different from the picture. In the portraits, they all looked like dying sick people. But what about the crown prince in front of us now? It wasnt that much. Although it looks skinny and poor. Well, whatever. The author insulted Abama. The princesss eyes turned cold as she looked at Rachiel. Its him. That guy wrote a handwritten letter to Abama. He was brought here because of that letter. There was no way to know what the contents of the letter were. However, there was something to be guessed about. You must have put pressure on Abama. Citing the national power of the empire or Abamamas weaknesses. He would have committed diplomatic disrespect and threatened Abamama into submission. It will happen. Otherwise, there is no way Abama would have sent her here so easily. Princess Adeline, filled with confidence, clenched her fists. I greeted the crown prince, exercising self-control so as not to hit him in the face. This is Adeline Beauharnais Amboise, the princess of Amboise. The voice was like a harsh wind at minus 50 degrees Celsius. But Rakiel was not embarrassed. I wasnt at all intimidated by the cool pressure from the princess. The secret was simple. Because this situation was very familiar. A woman who treats me coldly. Ive experienced this a lot. Hehehe! It was always like this in Korea. Even if you go on a blind date. Even if you go out to see the line. The womens reactions toward him were consistent. Thanks to you, I always felt this way. I have no idea whats so difficult about a womans heart. You can tell right away that you hate me just by looking at me! Its still the same now. Rakiel spoke, re-armed with a strong (?) mentality that was not hurt at all. okay. You must be tired from the long journey, so come this way. He guided the princess directly. I passed through the garden and entered the main building of the villa. We headed to the luncheon hall that had been prepared there in advance. The princess was greeted with a sumptuous feast prepared with great care. Lets eat first. After that, I will give you a guide to the villa where you will be staying. . But the princess didnt even lift her fork. As if he would not eat food from an enemy country without protection. He only sent a cold, wary look across the long table. But Rakiel was not hurt at all. Because this was also a familiar situation! also. The princess is also the type of person who doesnt eat on time. Are all women like that? Its like that in Korea too. What if I contact you to have lunch or dinner? All they could say was that they had already eaten or that it would be difficult because of the diet. The princess probably felt the same way. Write it. Its difficult to do this. Rakiel swallowed a bitter smile. The princesss attitude toward him was much colder than he expected. It was as if he was looking at an enemy. It was difficult. This makes it difficult to provide treatment. The relationship between medical professionals and patients is important. Above all, trust in each other must be the foundation. Only then can patients readily entrust their bodies to medical professionals. Medical professionals can also treat patients with greater responsibility. Some people might ask whats so great about the difference in mindset. But its important. Its really important. Without it, any treatment will be in vain. But the princess hates me more than I thought. Maybe the content of the letter to King Amboise should have been different. He sent a letter expressing his interest in the princess. I want to strengthen friendship between the two countries. I want to meet the princess. Wouldnt that be mutually beneficial? He said he carefully selected and wrote only the words that would most definitely bring the princess here. But I had no idea that it would make the princess hate him so much. Write it. Just a warmonger from the collateral royal family of Amboise who started a great war in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Im sure theyll frame him for rebellion. Hes going to revolt. The King needs to purge him quickly. Wouldnt things have been easier if it had been written that way? Wouldnt it have been easy to prevent a great war? I regretted it for a moment. But he quickly shook his head. no. Thats not the way to go. There are too many variables. If he is not careful, the warmonger of the collateral royal family may rebel against the false accusation placed on him. You shouldnt do that. The plot is very different from the original novel. What will the result be? What effect will this have on this side? Nothing becomes unpredictable. That would be difficult. In fact, it was not a method chosen for that reason. Rachiel gave up her lingering feelings about the choice she had made. Lets be confident in my choices. This is the most advantageous path. I called the princess, so you can treat the gallstones. You can prevent people from dying from gallstones. Then the princess will become the king of Amboise. Naturally, the outbreak of a great war can be prevented. So lets not hesitate. Be confident. First, lets start by gaining the princesss favor and trust. Rakiel raised his head as he made a promise. He spoke to the princess across the table. this. sorry. A meal as soon as we arrived after a long journey. It seems like you had a hard time digesting it. So I prepared. . Lord Gardin? Sir Gardin came into the luncheon hall at our call. There was a silver tray in his hand. The king placed a tray in front of the princess. I opened the lid. Inside is a black medicine in a porcelain bowl Its a decoction. We prepared it with especially healthy gwibitang (wƢ). It will help relieve the fatigue accumulated on the way here. . The princess didnt move a muscle. I just stare at the decoction. His gaze was so cold that the pot of decoction was embarrassed. But Rachiel didnt care. It didnt shake. I silently waited for the princesss reaction. Did that pressure(?) work? Around the time when the steam rising from the decoction bowl disappeared. Finally, the princesss mouth opened. What kind of insult is this? yes? Was it not enough for you to bring me here and make me sit down? What do you mean Rachiel asked. The princesss brow furrowed slightly. I asked you to come and I came here. That alone required a huge decision for me and Amboise. Dont you know that? . So let me tell you in advance. They told me to stay for 6 months, so I will stay. Just as the Crown Prince requested from my father. But thats it. Dont even think about asking for more than that. You dont make them sit at the table or invite them to eat anything, just leave them alone. Hmm, I think there is some misunderstanding There is no such thing as a misunderstanding. this much. Grumble! The princess stood up, pushing the chair away with a rough gesture. It was that moment. Is the princess scared? Rachiels needle pierced Princess Koks eardrums. The princess, who was about to turn, stopped. I beg your pardon? Are you scared? What is that Im not doing anything. I simply recommended a meal and gave her a decoction that was good for recovering from fatigue. But what is it that makes you so scared and afraid that you run away? I have no fear Are you worried that the decoction might have been poisoned? Sir Gardin. Bring it here. He winked at Sir Gardin. I accepted gwibitang from the Lord. Whew. This is made with something really precious. It was a one-shot with a bitter monologue. He showed the cleaned bowl to the princess. There is no such thing as poison. Think about it. Could it be that I, the crown prince of the empire, poisoned the medicine given to the princess at an official event? How are you going to handle it? Isnt that right? No, I Its okay. What should I do? The princess doesnt trust me like this and only gives me Muan. Isnt that right? Pretending to be sad on purpose. Pretending to be very hurt. He said, putting his all into acting. In fact, it was a provocation. Princess Adeline of Amboise. I said I have a personality that absolutely hates losing. She never directly appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. However, there were a few indirect references. He said he hates losing so much. He also said that he had extreme contempt for cowards and cowards. So it was. Rakiel rushed out of her seat and asked her in a classy way, Are you casting Pants Run because youre scared? They openly treated me like a coward. It was a personality-tailored provocation bomb. The effect(?) was amazing. Grumble! The princess pulled up a chair and sat down. I looked at him intently from across the table. Unlike before, which was cool, his eyes were somehow burning. What did the crown prince just say? Its just like I said. What are you so afraid of? I have never been afraid. But you couldnt muster up the courage to take the decoction I offered you at an official event. you are saying too much. Then would you like it if I offered it to you again? . Princess Adeline closed her mouth. I had to realize it at the same time. I got caught up in the opponents trick. What if I refuse the medicine again? You will be labeled a coward. I didnt like that. So I became even more angry. He seems like a conniving person. I felt like I had created an atmosphere in which I had no choice but to take the medicine. It was an extremely clever and vicious scheme. But now I have no choice but to accept it. Finally she nodded. Please give it to me. However, I have a condition to give to the crown prince. Its a condition. Tell me. This is the first and last time. Do you mean taking the medicine I give you? yes. Try it first and judge for yourself. Rachiel grinned. He winked at Sir Gardin. Sir came again with a tray. It was the same decoction as before. . The princess who received the decoction wrinkled the bridge of her nose. The smell was strange. It was unfamiliar and disgusting. Now that I think about it, the color of the decoction was all black and dull. Is it okay to eat something like this? I think its a lie that its good for your health. But the worries did not last long. I picked up the bowl. I brought it to my mouth. tilted gulp. ! At that moment, Princess Adeline felt a magnificent urge to squirt out the decoction that was in her mouth. I also felt a destructive murderous desire to throw a bowl at the crown princes head. The reason was simple. It was tasteless. There really wasnt! That grub! I had no idea there was such bitterness in the world. It wasnt even just writing. It was fishy. A strange fishy smell filled my palate and nose. Moreover, it felt strangely spicy. The terrible combination of bitter, fishy, and spicy flavors ravaged my tongue like an orchestra in hell. It was a terrifying experience of a kind I had never experienced before! ugh! gulp! gulp! I barely held back and drank it. draft. Two sips. I tried not to throw up. Three sips, four sips and the last five sips! Kokolok! Woo wow Cough! I put down the bowl as if I was throwing it. I barely swallowed the nausea that was rising up my throat. And I thought to myself. This is not the type of food that humans can eat. Its not even food at all, its something. The crown prince who fed him this is not even human. She raised her head, almost cursing. Across the other side of the table. I stared at the crown princes seat. But the crown prince was not there. Instead, the crown princes voice suddenly came from right next to me. Now, if youve finished eating, take this. The crown prince suddenly approaches. When did it come? While Im taking my medicine? While I closed my eyes tightly trying to endure the terrible taste? But why is the crown prince passing something this way? Why on earth is he smiling such a familiar and friendly smile? Its candy. Candy right after taking bitter medicine is the rule, isnt it? . Plum flavor. . The princesss face, whose taste had been sniped at in an instant, turned slightly red without realizing it. Chapter 92 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 92Episode 92. The Deceivers Fishing Method (2) Shocked. Princess Adeline paused. He looked at the object held out in front of him. Pink candy. It smelled sweet. It was his favorite plum flavor. Her eyes turned to Rachiel. . Is this a coincidence? Or maybe this person has figured out my tastes. Its probably the latter. To gain their favor. To break down vigilance. It must be a trick. The princess furrowed her eyebrows. What is this? Its candy. Plum flavor. So what does this mean? Sweet candy after taking bitter medicine. Because thats the national rule. . Are you not going to eat it? . Adeline was troubled. It was an atmosphere where I had no choice but to take medicine. I ate it in the end. But I wrote too much. It was fishy, bitter, and sour. If you lick an elephants armpit, would it taste like this? I felt nauseous one after another. I wanted to vomit what was inside me right away. But there was candy presented in front of me. It was even his favorite flavor. Instinct cried out. Just take it. Eat right now. Dont even melt it, just chew it and eat it. On the contrary, Lee Seong shook his head. its crazy? Youll get that? My pride was hurt for that. Somehow, I felt like I was playing in the palm of the princes hand, which made me feel extremely dirty. I wanted to slap that delicate palm holding out the candy right away. I am The instinct to escape from the unimaginable taste terror. Nevertheless, the opposite sex cries out to take care of ones pride. A fierce tug of war ensued between the two. Adelines eyes wavered. Cold sweat broke out. Rachiels words dealt the final blow to her agony. We also have green grape flavor here. Hot! I couldnt bear it anymore. Adelines hand moved at the speed of light. I grabbed the two candies that Rakiel held out. I poured it into my mouth in one go. Wow! Haa. The heavenly sweetness spreads throughout your mouth! My appetite, which had been stuck in the hardcore gutter, was saved. I felt a sense of pleasure as if the Earth Mother was shining on the path ahead. The sugar gods blessings on plums and green grapes. A smile of relief, with one toe in paradise, naturally flowed from between my lips. Then Adeline realized. The fact that Rachiel was staring at him blankly. Ugh! hmm! hmm! She hastily adjusted her expression. But I couldnt hide my red face. Was that why? A sound that wasnt even in my mind came out randomly. Hmm! Ma Magentanos candy is a mess. I had very low expectations because it was a flavor I usually like, but I didnt expect it to be this low-quality. I am truly disappointed. Is that so? yes. Thats all. After eating such a messy dessert, I feel like I made a good decision to refuse the meal you suggested. But I understand you havent had lunch yet. its okay. When I see low-quality food, my appetite also tends to drop. is that so? yes. Really? yes. surely. Adeline nodded, trying to control her expression. I looked straight at Rachiel with a confident smile. It was then. Gurgling? A grand(?) shout suddenly broke out in silence. Her oblivious stomach sent a signal asking for food. . Adeline froze. Then I realized. Crown Prince Rachiel looking at himself. His eyes are smiling slightly. Keutsk. Anywhere is fine, I want to hide. No, I want to punch that person in the face just once. She had to enjoy the feeling of being confused to the core of her soul. But he barely made it obvious. I woke up with a slightly redder face. I enjoyed the medicine and dessert you recommended. Then Ill leave. Are you leaving already? yes. Is there any reason for me to be here any longer? Of course not. The chamberlain will guide you to your accommodations. Please rest comfortably. thank you? Prince of Magentano. Adeline turned around as if shaking off the sweat. I walked out of the luncheon hall with great strides. On the other hand, I made a promise to myself. The next six months will be spent in this villa. During that time, lets avoid encountering the prince as much as possible. If we meet again, I might cause an accident that tramples on that person. Whoo! The tendons in her fists bulged as she let out a rough breath. Of course she had no idea. That the resolution I have now will be broken in just one day. ? A day has passed. A separate annex attached to a villa. In that luxurious room, Princess Adeline greeted an unfamiliar morning. . This place is a hostile place. It is the center teeming with enemies. He was thrown into such a place and must survive here for the next six months. match! Wow! As soon as she opened her eyes in bed, she roughly slapped her cheeks with her palms. Armed my mind. I promised myself not to be deceived by the luxurious appearance of the accommodation. And then, just like in my home country, I started a well-planned morning. I went down to the training room attached to the annex. The escort knights were inspected. I sweated through morning training. Then I suddenly realized something strange. what? Why is my body so light? Unexpectedly, I was in good condition. My body felt so light, as if I was just going to fly. It was truly strange. This couldnt possibly be happening the morning after a long distance trip, right? I expected to be quite tired. So, I tried to lower the intensity of my training than usual. But the condition was very good. no way. Thanks to the medicine I took yesterday? A decoction that tasted like elephant armpits suddenly came to mind. The Crown Princes words, Its a good herbal medicine for recovering from fatigue, came to mind. . no. That cant be possible. It makes no sense for fatigue to go away just by drinking a decoction once. She shook her head with difficulty. I focused on training. I forgot the decoction and erased the crown prince. However, as I faced breakfast after training, I had to recall the terrible memories of the previous day again. This was because the decoction was served with dessert after the meal! Put it away. Just smelling it made me nauseous. She was shocked and frowned. I left the annex as if running away. I went for a low-intensity walk to recover my muscles after training. The garden happened to be vast. It was good for walking. I controlled my mind. But it was in the meantime. A strange group caught my eye. People in fairly shabby clothes were gathered in groups of twos and threes and were crossing the garden. what? She felt strange. This was a villa where the crown prince of the empire stayed. But there are people dressed like that walking around the garden of such a villa. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you a gardener? Its not. Theres an old woman and a young child. But it doesnt seem like hes a chore worker either. She observed people in shabby clothes. Then I suddenly realized that people have one thing in common. The old woman was limping. The little boy was crying on his mothers back, wondering where he was in pain. The middle-aged man who followed him also did not have a good complexion. In other words, everyone is sick somewhere. The sick were walking through the garden. Everyone was walking in the same direction. It was in the direction of the main villa of the villa. . What on earth is this? Why do the sick go to the main villa of the villa? I was very curious. Adeline followed them, keeping her distance. Thanks to you, I was able to witness it. her? It was a very strange sight. people. A lot of people who dont match their star sign at all. Dozens of patients lined up to enter the main building. Adeline also mingled with them. curious. As if possessed. I passed a line of patients. There was a room at the end of the procession. What does this place do that patients come in one after another? She slipped into the room. And I witnessed it. Well, its because I have a fever. First, quit drinking for a while. You should reduce fatty foods and avoid activities that cause excessive fatigue as much as possible. Is that so, Your Highness? Crown Prince Rachiel was sitting across from the old man. He was explaining step by step to the old man with an extremely serious and kind expression. Of course. So, today, I will control my energy and blood with moxibustion. Do not skip the prescribed herbal medicine and take it regularly at the same time. You understand, right? I will keep this in mind, Your Majesty. Then lets go get some moxibustion first. Now this way huh? ! I made eye contact with Rachiel. Could it be that that person is playing with us again like yesterday? That was the moment when she was about to frown. What are you doing here now? Like hitting a player. Rachiel asked with a stern gaze. Thanks to this, Adeline was embarrassed. yes? Yes it is. This is the treatment room. Did you fill out the medical treatment receipt? Are you in line properly? What is that My confusion grew even more. She is a princess. Could it be that they did that because they ignored the line of shabby patients whose names they did not know? Rakiels point seemed to shatter her thoughts. Do you think Im joking? This is a place where patients are cared for. It is such an equal place. Except for His Majesty the Emperor, status, gender, and age do not matter. Do you understand? Then If you want to come in here, fill out the medical treatment registration form first. Stand in line in order. Do you understand? . gulp. Adelines neck fluttered. It was my first time experiencing something like this. It was somehow humiliating. On the one hand, I felt embarrassed. A royal family who abuses their power and position. I felt like such an inconsiderate type of person. She came out of the treatment room as if she had been kicked out. But I didnt go anywhere else. If I leave like this, I feel like Im losing. I didnt like that. I especially didnt want to go through the humiliation of leaving a strange impression on the crown prince or that person. I wanted to make up for my mistake(?) neatly. He said he wasnt that kind of person. I wanted to prove it. It seemed like that would make the discomfort go away. She went to the end of the line of patients. The medical treatment receipt was officially written by hand. We lined up among the patients. I endured boredom and anxiety at the same time. How long did I wait like that? Only after a whopping two hours had she been able to officially enter the treatment room. As soon as she entered, she spoke harshly. Well, I followed the procedure and came in. As you can see, I am this kind of person. This is not the kind of royal family that abuses their power and position. Did you want to prove that? yes. The previous experience was humiliating enough. Is that so? Anyway, welcome back. I definitely wanted to meet the princess seriously at least once in the doctors office. yes? Adeline frowned. What does that mean? It was a moment of doubt. Why did I invite you to the imperial capital and make you stay for six months? Arent you curious about the real reason? Rachiel asked with an expression that didnt even contain a smile. Chapter 93 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 93Episode 93. A Deceivers Fishing Method (3) Why did I invite you to the ecliptic and make you stay for six months? Arent you curious about the real reason? . Rakiels face had no trace of a smile. Princess Adeline, facing those eyes, paused. Why did you call me the imperial capital? Her brows furrowed slightly. My anxious feelings also slowly bloomed. I thought he was just putting pressure on his father and the royal family. I wondered if they were trying to humiliate me using the incident in Cremo as an excuse. But there is a different reason why he was called here. What is your intention? There was no place to guess. She sat down. I silently faced Rachiel. It was as if he was telling me to reveal if he had any plans. Rakiel smiled inwardly at that sight. Good. I cant believe this opportunity came so early. He felt satisfied. A place where I could have a serious conversation with the princess was finally created. It was a position I had been wanting since yesterday. Because I need to treat gallstones. I need to get rid of the gallstones that are filling up my gallbladder. To do that, the princess must first become aware of her symptoms. Awareness of symptoms. Realizing exactly where you hurt. Acknowledging that you have a disease and engaging in treatment. Rachiel thought that was the first step to any cure. of course. No matter how hard a doctor, oriental medicine pharmacist, or pharmacist clings to the disease, if the patient has no will to treat it, its all nothing. Above all, the patient must have the will to become healthy on his own. You must have the mindset to engage in treatment. Only then can smooth treatment be possible. But what about the princess now? That first step wasnt working. I didnt even know where I was hurting. The reason was simple. Because gallstones have almost no noticeable symptoms. A specific area is extremely painful. A fever or something like that. Its so uncomfortable that Im dying. A characteristic of cholelithiasis was that there were almost no such symptoms. In fact, Baek Kyung, a web novelist whom I knew across the street from me in Korea, did the same. I was just living a normal life when suddenly I got a stomachache that felt like I was going to die! Did you say that it was only after being taken to the emergency room and undergoing tests that I learned that gallstones had completely blocked the bile duct? Probably the princess is similar. The only symptom caused by gallstones is often feeling bloated after eating? Other than that, there wont be any pain or discomfort. Just like Baek Kyung did. Like many people do. Thats the tricky thing about gallstones. They remain unaware of the symptoms and are taken to the hospital only when the condition becomes serious. In fact, looking at the case of the United States, there was even a study showing that 15-20% of the total adult population has gallstones. But most of them dont know that they have gallstones. Of course, being Korean isnt much different. The same goes for the princess. She has no idea that she has gallstones. But what if you insist on starting treatment? Will not cooperate with treatment. Theyll just snort. So it was. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First, start by recognizing your illness. Rachiel made a promise. A long awaited opportunity. To capture that, I put a carefully prepared message on my tongue. It was fired delicately and softly, as if Bill Gates were singing Microsoft. First of all, the princess will die within two years. yes? Its not a joke. yes. Its probably not a joke, its an insult. Princess Adelines expression hardened. But Rachiel didnt care at all. You can consider it a curse word. Because its true. This is the result of inference based on information provided by the imperial familys direct intelligence department. I beg your pardon? It means that you have less than two years left to live, which is the highest level of information reported by the imperial familys direct intelligence department. Rakiel spoke without even blinking. The imperial familys direct intelligence department? Top rated information? Of course, it was all a blatant lie. However, he spoke with a shameless titanium plate with triple embossing all over his face. Princess, I dont know about you, but our imperial familys intelligence department has eyes and ears in almost every corner of the world. The royal family of Amboise and your every move are no exception. Thanks to that. We were able to first identify and analyze minor signs of disease that you may not be aware of. Now what are you talking about? It means that a serious disease is growing inside your body that you are not aware of. So youre saying Ill die within two years because of that disease? yes. under. really. Princess Adeline snorted. It had to be that way. I happened to stumble upon this place while taking a walk. I came in out of curiosity, got caught up in the atmosphere, stood in line, and sat across from the crown prince. In fact, until then, he had seen the crown prince with slightly different eyes. It was because I saw something unexpected. Numerous patients. I didnt know that he was a person who treated the needy without compensation. Actually, I had heard rumors about the Crown Prince of Magentano before. They said they heal people. Of course, I thought it was just a slightly unusual hobby. But what did you see today? It was more serious than I imagined. No, no famous doctor in Amboise ran such a large-scale medical facility. It was unexpected. So the crown prince looked a little different. What is he trying to say? For what reason did he call himself the imperial capital? I felt like I could finally listen to it properly. But when I actually listened to it, I was disappointed. Youre nasty. Adelines voice became colder. Rakiel responded calmly. The truth is a nasty thing sometimes. The intelligence department. The information they provided contained symptoms of a serious illness that I wasnt even aware of. I guess the crown prince thinks Im a fool? Not at all? Did you think I would believe such nonsense? Do you really want to tease me like that? I want to treat, not play. Dont you know that saying that is a joke? Thats because the princess doesnt believe me at all, so shes just taking it as a joke. I have to be able to believe it. Then how about I make you believe it? Rakiel asked without saying a word. Only then did Adeline realize. Crown Prince Rachiel had a serious look in his eyes the entire time. How on earth are you going to make me believe it? Ill show you the evidence. Rachiel said confidently. Isnt there an old saying, Seeing is worth hearing about? This is the best way to clearly realize a disease that has no noticeable symptoms. Letting you see it with your own eyes. Everything in the world is like that. Human psychology is like that. Even facts you want to deny can be acknowledged when you see them with your own eyes. For example? This is the case with a bank account balance that only has three digits. Such is the stock market price that powerfully performs a vertical blue bungee jump. So it was. Rachiel was planning to show it to the princess. The gallstones she had. Its so clear that it cant be denied. So sure that you have no choice but to realize it. Bobok? Rakiel asked into the inside pocket of his coat. Something popped out of my inner pocket. Bbook! A fist-sized mass. Round appearance. A fluttering flame fin. It was Bbook, a fantastic species of Phoenix sunfish, who was in charge of analyzing drug ingredients. Rakiel said to Bbobok. Have you been a bit bored these days? I finally have something to do. Pobok? Bbook! no no. Im not eating anything today. Bobok? First, lets say hello to the patient. This is Princess Adeline. This is a patient who will be treated today. Pobok? Bbobok looked back. Only then did he realize the gaze of astonishment directed at him. Pobok? Bbook? . Princess Adeline swallowed her dry saliva. He smiled awkwardly at Bobboki, who was floating between him and Rachiel, his flame fins fluttering in the air. Oh, hello? Bbook! Pobok! Bbobok was happy and stuck out his fin. Adeline even shook hands with Bboboki. Rakiel smiled meaningfully. This is Sir Bobok. He is in charge of drug ingredient analysis at my villas oriental medicine clinic. Medicine ingredient analysis? yes. But today I will be taking on a slightly different role. What is that Adeline frowned. I was just dazed. I couldnt even guess what the crown prince was up to. They said I was going to die. They say I have a disease that I am not aware of. So, I asked him not to speak evilly. He said he would show me the evidence himself. But why do they suddenly bring up and introduce a phantom species that I have never seen before? What role do you want to assign to this phantom species? There was no place to guess. I couldnt sense it. It was then. Bobok? Lets begin. Pobo? You know. that. kiss! Rachiels meaningful eyes. Bbobok nodded. And then he opened his flame fins as wide as possible. Pobok! Hahahaha! Bbokkis fins were spread out at a straight ratio of 16:9. It looked as if the tablet was floating in the air. Adelines eyes widened. But the wonder she was to feel was only just beginning. Then lets start the inspection now. Hold your hands for a moment. Rakiel took a step closer. He extended his hand towards Adelines shoulder. Adeline was startled by that touch. ! slap! She reflexively slapped Rachiels hand away. The gaze glaring at Rachiel also became cruel. What are you doing now? Excuse me. However, all the data for testing has just been collected, so please wait a moment with peace of mind. yes? Adeline tilted her head. Data for testing? Are you done collecting? what? Which one? What does that mean? It was so confusing. I wondered what on earth this person called the crown prince was up to. No, I even thought that maybe he was just a crazy person who seemed sane on the outside. She couldnt bear it anymore. Grumble! He roughly pushed the chair away and stood up. I no longer wanted to follow the princes strange rhythms. I will leave the treatment room immediately. Even if you hold on to it, it will be thrown away. I will never interact with you again. Even if I see it from afar, I will definitely ignore it. I made a promise and tried to turn around. But that was then. Pobobobobobobobobobo! Suddenly, Bbobok shouted in a loud voice. At the same time, a change occurred in the flame fin, which had been spread out straight at a ratio of 16:9. The flames flickered brilliantly. The colors changed randomly. Eventually, it started to show something as if it was shining. It was a long-shaped pouch. The pockets wriggled periodically. I also saw a lot of brown beads inside. It was an ugly bead with a bumpy shape all over it. What is that? Adeline couldnt understand. The crown prince said he would show me proof of my illness. But what about that strange video shown now. Princess, this is your gallbladder scanned by CT. yes? Adeline paused. Rakiel smiled meaningfully. He suddenly remembered all the preparations he had made a few days ago for todays CT scan. Chapter 94 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 94Episode 94 Extracorporeal shock wave therapy (1) A few evenings ago. Rachiel was in trouble. It was a concern about Princess Adeline. Whoa. Squeak! I jot down the methods that come to mind on paper. Write and write again. While organizing and thinking about it. Bundle up the paper and throw it away. I scribbled and thought again. Then, time flew by. The night was deep. His worries also deepened. As midnight passed, my body became tired. The grumbling of the five intestines and six parts pricked my ears. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are dissatisfied with your irregular sleeping pattern.] [Heart: Hey? Arent you sleeping?] [Lungs: Phew Phew.] [Captain: Sleep welfare is such a mess these days. Im so tired that Im dying.] [SiVER: Ah, I want to get off work!] [Stomach: If this is going to happen, then I need to get off work too haha] . It was just a cry. At first I tried to ignore it. I thought it would quiet down on its own. But instead of calming down, their commotion only got worse. Ding dong! [The five intestines and six departments are simulating a strike] [Heart: Emergency! Heart rate is strong, medium and low! Mayday! Mayday! Output drops! Take deep breaths!] [Lungs: Huh! green onion! her! Wave!] [Large intestine: Full sphincter opening!] [Liver: Liver function firing!] [Stomach: Villi firing!] What are you guys doing? In the end, I couldnt bear it anymore and asked. The answer came back immediately. [The Ojangyukbu explicitly condemns your actions.] [Heart: What are you doing? Isnt this how youll rest?] [Lungs: Heh heh heh pah] [Captain: Were all sleepy.] [Sipop: If youre going to do this without letting us sleep, at least give us overtime pay.] [Stomach: Late-night snack . ! Definitely a late-night snack!] . It seemed like their dissatisfaction had built up considerably. Well, it wasnt unreasonable. Tsk. That seems likely. I havent been able to sleep well lately because of the emperor. To be honest, it was difficult to take care of the emperor who had suffered a stroke. I had to stay by his side almost all day because I didnt know when something would happen. I had no choice but to sleep sparingly. It was recently that I was literally exhausted. But today, I was so worried that I stayed up all night until past midnight, so my five organs and six organs felt like they could protest outright. Rachiel smiled bitterly. So everyone was dissatisfied? But what should I do? I cant help it either. I think I can sleep comfortably only when my current worries are resolved. Ding dong! [The five intestines and six parts tilt their heads.] [Heart: Worried?] Uh. A heart that seems to have carried the gun, perhaps representing the five organs and six organs. I answered the guys question. Actually, a dispatch came from the Kingdom of Amboise today. It was a response to the letter I sent to the king over there. [Heart: What was the answer?] He said he would send the princess as I requested. It will probably arrive here in about three days. Thats why Im worried. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are pleased.] [Heart: Are you going to confess?] [Lungs: Huh! Breaking school!] [Captain: Oh, the villi are becoming more magnificent.] [Sanjang: Lets make a public proposal to a real man!] [Stomach: Lets shout out my love for the princess on the rooftop from the first meeting!] [The five intestines and six parts are yours. We actively encouraged the Mossol escape project and donated 1000 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 2500] No no. Its not like a confession. Rachiel quickly corrected the misunderstanding. Actually, the princess is sick. If she dies, a great war will break out. I want to provide treatment to prevent war. Im thinking about how to help him realize that hes hurting. Only then will we cooperate with treatment. [Five-Jangyukbu is disappointed.] [Five-Jangyukbu demands a refund for the HP they just sponsored.] Refunds are a piece of cake. Rachiel snorted. Rather, he placed an iron plate all over his face and made a request to the five organs and six parts. Anyway, thats what Im worried about. If you want to go to bed early, you can help me too. Is there a better way? [The five intestines and six parts are glaring at you with flounder eyes.] Oh, please. Once my worries are resolved, I will sleep and you will also rest. I said to the guys. Lets think about it together. Lets have some consultation. The answer came only after a long time. Ding dong! [The five organs and six departments have concluded the meeting.] [The heart informs you of the conclusion of the meeting.] [Heart: Cant we just tie them up and force treatment?] . [Heart: They say we need to treat. . Cant we just force it to become healthy?] No. [Heart: Why?] If you treat her like that, she will go crazy and start a big war. I dont think I can handle it any more. [Heart: .] My heart became mute. Rachiel asked. So, dont just make strange comments about tying it up and treating it. Can you think of any novel and good methods? [Heart: Anyway, the princess has to cooperate with the treatment, right?] Thats right. [Heart: Then there is a good way.] sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is it? Is this the right method this time? Rachiel was hopeful. The heart answered. [Heart: Lets use water.] What? [Heart: Water is an all-purpose medicine. If you want to lose weight, you can drink water. If your skin is bad, you can drink water. If there is blood on your clothes, you can soak them in cold water.] What does that have to do with the princess? [Heart: If we soak the princess in water, wouldnt she cooperate with the treatment?] [Lungs: Heh puff! Splash splash! Wow! Whoosh!] [Captain: This is real. It is said that even those with anger control disorder can become masters of anger control by pouring water up their nose a few times.] [Soy sauce: 99.9% of Seoul National University students also drink water every day.] [Stomach: Kiya. Water knows the answer.] [Captain: But brothers? If you put a quiet person in water, they actually become noisy, right?] [Stomach: Its because they didnt soak it for long!] Fuck you. Rachiel felt a deep, intense anger welling up from a spring deep in the mountains. He growled, casting a sharp look towards the five organs and six parts. Please, am I serious right now? [Heart: We are serious too.] So the answer you gave was waterboarding? [Heart: If you dont like it, try improving your pulse skill.] What? Rakiel paused. It was a random thing. Try growing your pulse skills. The hearts advice continued. [Heart: He said he wanted to make the princess believe in his symptoms. Then wouldnt it be best to skip the annoying explanation and show it directly?] Those were meaningful words. Rachiel asked back. Then youre saying that if you develop your Jin Veil skill, you can show it? [Heart: Youll understand when you try it haha] . He closed his mouth. I pondered over the words my heart left behind. I could feel it right away. That there is something to this. I dont think it was something I just brought up. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I was picking Bboboki, the second phantom species. Even at that time, he was suffering from concerns related to medical treatment. The five organs and six organs gave similar advice back then. Try pulling out a phantom species. Ive seen a phantom species in the waiting room that had the abilities we wanted. So, following that advice, he attempted to select a phantom species and selected Bboboki, which completely resolved his concerns at the time. . Somehow, it seems like it will be similar this time too. Let me give it a try. If you develop your Jinmaek skill, wont something new be created? Even if that wasnt the case, there didnt seem to be any loss. Its a pulse skill that youll be using all the time anyway. Once you grow it, you will continue to be able to use it usefully. okay. The bottom line is the bottom line. Lets do it. Rachiel made a decision. The Jinvein skill information window was opened. Ding dong! [Skill Name: Jinmaek Lv. 6] [Diagnose the health condition by checking the subjects pulse. You can check the results of your pulse at a glance through the Comprehensive Checkup Table. Additionally, the five organs and six parts you awaken can share a consultation with the patients five internal organs and six parts in the same area. Through this, the patients condition can be diagnosed in more detail.] [Skill-only option : Acupuncture point scanning] [HP required for next level up: 300] [Currently possessed HP: 2500] . Meanwhile, Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic Thanks to my hard work in providing treatment, my pulse skill level has risen considerably. Coincidentally, I had enough HP. He cast his gaze downward. The Skill Level Up button was there. Ding dong! [Do you invest 300 HP in leveling up your Jinmaek skill?] [YES / NO] Of course yes. The moment you nod your head. Ding dong! [Skill level has increased.] [Skill name: Jinmaek Lv.7] The level has increased. However, there was no additional message. There was no mention of any new options being created. The only thing that changed as the level went up was [HP required for next level up: 350] was just one line. Use it. After all, leveling up just once isnt enough. Rakiel took a deep breath. Lets go as far as we can. widely! Tadadat! I selected the skill level up button one after another. The HP I had accumulated so far was being used up. The Jinmaek skill level has increased accordingly. From level 7 to level 8. From level 8 to level 9. Beyond level 10. The moment a total of 2000 HP was consumed, the Jinmaek skill became level 11. Then a different message came to mind. ? Ding dong! A sound that awakens thoughts. Rakiels consciousness returned to the present as a notification sound pierced his eardrums. He raised his head. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. What is this Princess Adeline was seen in confusion. It was a very shaking look. Where her eyes are directed. Bbobok was floating there in the same room. The large flame wings that sprouted in place of pectoral fins were spread out in a beautiful(?) ratio of 16:9. The entire screen was showing test results. This is the princesss gallbladder, which was examined a little while ago using acupoint scanning and a brief wrist touch. It was the result of a CT scan taken that way. Partszzzzzzzz! A fluttering, burning flame fin. There was a strange pocket on the screen. I also saw a pocket full of brown beads. When I saw that, I remembered the message I had checked a few days ago right after I raised my Jinmaek skill to intermediate level. [The pulse skill level has reached 11.] [The grade of the pulse skill increases.] [Beginner Lv.10 - Intermediate Lv.1] [You have become more proficient at the pulse skill through countless experiences and point investments. . Now, you will be able to look inside the patient through the pulse skill, as well as show the results to the patient.] [ New skill options have been opened as the skill level increases.] [Skill-only option : CT output C The results of the diagnosis using the acupuncture point scanning option can be transmitted to an external screen and shown to the patient. However, the external screen requires a constantly illuminated light source.] Did you say? It was thanks to that. Now, I am able to clearly show the princess the condition of my gallbladder without any manipulation or even a gram of photoshop. Thats what my gallbladder looks like? yes. The princess asked. Rachiel nodded. If in doubt, press firmly on the right side of your solar plexus. . Do they still think this is a trick? The princess looked worried for a moment. Then he immediately raised his hand. Kuuk! It was the moment when her hand pressed the right side of the solar plexus. Changes also occurred in the gallbladder image that Bbobok displayed on the fin screen. Gloof! One side of the gallbladder was crushed(?). The princesss eyes widened. Surprised, she took her hand away. Then, the distorted gallbladder in the video regained its normal shape. Honey! . The doubt on her face faded just a little. She moved her hand again. I pressed my solar plexus. I took it off and took it off. Every time, the gallbladder in the video was distorted and then returned to its original shape. . The princess was silent. Looking at that scene, Rakiel had a hunch. do. Its coming over. After all, seeing is better than hearing. Its better to show something once than to explain it in a hundred words. Thats right now. The princess continues to press her solar plexus as if in wonder or astonishment. You must not miss this timing. Now is your chance. He wet his tongue. The prepared comments were fired one by one. You might be surprised. I understand. The experience of observing ones own organs in real time would be shocking to anyone. But this is the truth. . This is the power of the phantom species. Thanks to this, we can observe the princesss gallbladder and its interior, and we can also check the gallstones filled within it. This cant be. Yes. These are the gallstones I mentioned earlier. Those lumps will one day block the princesss bile ducts. So youre saying youre going to die? I am? yes. . Now you might be wondering why I want to treat you. Right? yes. to be honest. Adeline nodded. Honestly, it really was. I dont understand. Even if I was sick, why would the Crown Prince insist on treating me? What kind of benefit is there really for the crown prince to do this? Rachiels answer was beyond her expectations. Its for peace. Peace? yes. Rachiel nodded. I want you, princess, to become the king of Amboise in good health. I believe that only then will the future of our royal family and your royal family become peaceful. So I called you. I want to convince you. It was quite sincere. He won the game with a fastball with a cool trajectory of a four-seam fastball. How about you trust me just once and cooperate with my treatment? . Adeline faced the crown prince. The crown princes eyes looking this way. It was serious and honest. Its really necessary. It is a path that is beneficial to everyone. It was a pleading look. Maybe that was why. Then, if I answer that I will cooperate with treatment, how does the Crown Prince plan to treat me? She asked back without realizing it. I looked at the crown prince with serious eyes. The crown prince also answered with serious eyes. Its simple. yes. The princess is a high-level fighter, right? yes? Then you can shoot mana with your fists, right? Ah yes. any. also. It went really well. yes? Adeline tilted her head. It really went well? What on earth? The moment she remembers a puzzling question. Rachiel let go of all the worries of the world and smiled brightly, as if she had found the answer. With the princess regime, all you have to do is hit a self-shot in the solar plexus. yes? Adelines pupils danced poppin at a magnitude of 10.0. But Rakiel didnt care and smiled even brighter. At the same time, he remembered. The princesss energy waves and my shabby mind. If you have two things, you can do it. It can be implemented. I have confidence. Extracorporeal shock wave therapy. This is the best way to break stones in the body. Confidence radiated from Rakiels smile. Chapter 95 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 95Episode 95. Extracorporeal shock wave therapy (2) Because with the princesss regime, all you have to do is hit a self-shot in the solar plexus. yes? Princess Adelines eyes wavered. I couldnt understand at all. Prince, what did this man just say? Self shot? solar plexus? Hit yourself? Then, gallstones in the gallbladder will be cured? . Her expression hardened. Still, I tried to believe it for a moment. As expected, it was a bad joke. I guess they were trying to fool us until the end. The trust she had managed to build towards Rachiel cooled sharply. No, it was a moment to cool down. Rachiel put a sharp brake on her disappointment graph. From now on, I will use extracorporeal shock wave therapy to treat the princesss gallstones. Extracorporeal shock waves? I will add my shabby ways of thinking to the mana that the princess emits through her regime. This will guide the path of the mana shockwave. Then it would be quite possible. . What does that mean? The princess was lost in confusion. Rachiels explanation continued. As the princess is well aware, the Asurahan Heart technique has specialized characteristics for absorbing or inducing mana. Thats why. If the princess releases some mana toward her solar plexus, I will induce it. Judo. Where? With gallstones in the princesss gallbladder. A meaningful smile appeared on Rakiels lips. All you have to do is induce mana and hit the gallstone accurately. What if you just hit it that many times? The gallstones will break apart. That was the principle of extracorporeal shock wave therapy (ESWT: Extracorporeal Shock Wave Therapy). Extracorporeal shock waves. If you have ever suffered from shoulder pain or urinary stones, this is a word you have encountered at least once in the hospital. In fact, the history of extracorporeal shock wave therapy is not that old. What was its beginning? It was around the time of World War II. It has been known that soldiers who are not directly injured by explosives on the battlefield can die from the shock wave of an explosion. People began to think about using that principle in various fields. The medical field was no exception. Thats how scientists go about their business. Finally, a scientist supported by the German Ministry of Defense succeeded in conducting human experiments. It was approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration in 1984. The technology was refined and improved. That is how extracorporeal shock wave (ESWT) treatment was born. It was literally a treatment that delivered artificially generated shock waves from the outside to specific local areas inside the body to help break stones or restore body tissue. And thats possible here too. I practiced with Damian. This was before the princess arrived at the imperial capital. I called Damian over and practiced. It took several trials and errors. I experimented with a large lump of pork. I had Damian shoot a mana shockwave at the piece of meat. I induced it with a vague method of thinking. I crashed the mana into a 5mm pea attached to the back of a piece of meat. It was difficult at first. Still, as I worked hard, I got the hang of it. In the end, I only plucked peas as if to show off. What about the piece of meat in front of you? There was no damage. There wasnt even a faint bruise. It was a clear success. The key to success is delicate control. Its important to draw mana to the end without losing concentration. Like a ghost of the Terran race that induces Nuclear firing. Or, you can accurately report a vehicle that violates a traffic signal to the life inconvenience reporting app and receive a fine ticket in a cost-effective way. I was confident that I could draw mana accurately. There was also confidence that the gallstones would be removed. He spoke with such confidence and confidence. You can. Gallstones can be removed. You can become healthy. . Adeline felt dazed. Im already healthy enough. I run 15 kilometers every morning. You can also squat 300 kilograms in this position. Even if you throw me into any bandit den right now, Im confident that I can easily subdue that place on my own. But Rachiels shameless persuasion continued. It is still too early to give up. It is too early to give up hope. . There are still many beautiful things in the world. . So please. Please, what are you asking me to do? Lets try extracorporeal shock wave therapy first. So, are you saying that I should hit my solar plexus myself like the Crown Prince said? yes. . The crown prince nods his head so confidently and calmly. It was as if it was a natural thing. But Adeline was not easily caught up. She decided to use this situation as an opportunity. If I obediently comply with their request and ectopic worms. This is treatment to destroy them. yes. If I respond to extracorporeal shock wave therapy. I think the crown prince will have to grant one request to me. Is this a negotiation? yes. What do you want? Once the gallstones are cured, please allow me to return to my home country. Even if the six-month deadline is not met. great. As soon as Rakiel heard it, he nodded willingly. Adelines eyebrows furrowed slightly. Are you agreeing too easily? If only the princesss gallstones can be cured, there is no reason to hold her back any longer. . Then I take it you agreed to the treatment? yes. I feel like Im caught up in something. Adelines brow furrowed even more. Then what should I do from now on? Please turn around first. Like this? Adeline did as he asked. I turned around in my seat. The crown prince approached from behind. I placed my palm on this persons back. flinch! Dont move without my instructions. Just hold your breath for a moment. First of all, we need to understand the location and size of the gallstones in detail. . Its done. Take a breath. Now, make your right fist. Do you mean like this? yes. Try putting your fist to the right of your solar plexus. here? A little lower. Just a little. Slightly left. yes. Thats it. . What does this do? Adeline placed her fist on the right side of her solar plexus and sighed. I wondered if they had decided to match the rhythm to something strange for no reason. It felt like a waste of time. It would be much better to read a book or practice during this time. She felt a sense of skepticism sinking into her soul. It was then. From now on, I will be doing the self-same solar plexus shot I mentioned earlier. First of all, there are some things you need to keep in mind. Rakiels request continued. We need to make the mana available to the government very narrow. Hard and sharp like a needle. I think of it as focusing on one point. . Can you do it? yes. of course. It wasnt that difficult. She concentrated. Manahat in her chest opened her eyes. Couuuuu! The Amboise dynastys visionary method roared. Mana, heavy and solid, moved along the bloodstream. slowly. But definitely. Its getting faster. Long strides. Even faster. While running. Coog play! Tendons sprouted from Adelines fist. The regime was full of mana. At that moment, Rachiels signal was heard. If youre ready, shoot. There was no need for an answer. Thump! Since its the first step, take it a little weakly. Since I still cant completely trust the crown prince, I have to make some adjustments. He fired mana towards his solar plexus. At the same time, I closed my eyes tightly without realizing it. Sigh! I also controlled my breathing. I took a deep breath and pushed all sides of my abdomen significantly. All core muscles were activated. A huge blow to your solar plexus. It was a preparation to endure it as much as possible. My striking power I know best! I was able to adjust it and hit it very gently. Still, this was by no means a blow to be taken lightly. If you hit it right, it takes your breath away. If youre unlucky, youll break your ribs. So she made up her mind. This is tough training. I promised myself to persevere. I clenched my teeth with a bitter mindset. But nothing happened. . What is it? It feels like I hit this sponge. No, it felt like I was punching the air. What on earth? I couldnt feel anything in my abdomen. Clearly, mana was released through the regime. That came straight into my solar plexus. It didnt hurt. Shock like being hit with a hammer? There was none. Feeling like your insides are shaking and your stomach is turning? There wasnt that either. It felt as if the mana he released had been absorbed somewhere and disappeared without a trace. . Its truly bizarre. The moment you think like that. great. Good shot! Can you see the bobo in front of you? . I raised my head at the princes voice. I saw a phantom bell floating in front of me. It was Bbok with his flame fin screen wide open. I could see clearly through the screen. His own gallbladder, which was shown earlier. Numerous gallstones in it. One of them looked enlarged. However, a crack had appeared on the side of the gallstone that was not there before. It wasnt a big crack. It was a very small crack. The crown prince continued. You will see cracks forming in the gallstones. The mana I just unleashed hit that exact spot. . Is it really true? So this time, its the same as just now. Shoot. Adeline did as the crown prince said without even knowing it. Her fists became stronger. More mana was heavily loaded than before. It came out. Too Cook-! How about this time? I was curious. I expected it. As expected, I couldnt feel anything in my abdomen. Instead, the gallstone in Bboboks fin screen shook greatly. As if being hit hard by something. Kaduk! The crack grew slightly. . It is clear now. It seems that what the crown prince said is true. great. Im doing great. Lets keep going. . Then, willingly. Adeline smiled faintly. It was from then on. She clenched her fists. It was loaded with much heavier mana. He fired one after another towards his solar plexus. Still, I was surprised by the sensation of not feeling any damage. Looking at the cracks in the gallstones growing bigger and bigger on the screen. I am amazed at this rare experience. I fired again and again. Too! Two hooks! How many times did you hit the solar plexus? How many times have I swallowed my admiration? It wasnt exactly counted. It seemed like I fired it about twenty times. At that moment, the gallstone on the screen finally shattered. Wow! Whoo! I did it. Adeline felt a refreshing feeling that could not be expressed in words. The pleasure of smashing that ugly lump that had formed in my stomach. The unexpected experience of being able to see it in real time uplifted her. I felt a great sense of accomplishment. The crown princes praise coming from behind further boosted that feeling. Okay, thats it. As you can see, the gallstone has broken down properly. You did really well for your first time. is that so? yes. Dont worry, those broken pieces will be discharged naturally through the bile duct. Todays treatment will end here. yes? already? The end? Adeline felt regretful for no reason. I thought it would be a good idea to break just one more gallstone than I had already started. Lets do more. Lets just break it all down today. I was going to tell the crown prince. I looked back. Only then was she able to find it. uh? The crown princes complexion was as pale as a sheet of paper. Cold sweat was dripping down my face. Like a person who is about to collapse at any moment. why? why? I was surprised at first. Then, a question suddenly occurred to me. A wave of mana released towards his solar plexus. Nevertheless, he felt no pain. So I thought the shock wave had completely disappeared. Has it really disappeared? . She was shocked. It hasnt disappeared. I cant disappear. Because its impossible. Even if you hit the desk with your palm, it is natural for the impact force to spread to the surroundings. But what if you didnt feel any impact force in your stomach? Did the impact force generated by striking the gallstone just disappear for no reason? What if its not gone? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where did it go? No way, you A heavy realization came to her in an instant. Her eyes shook in astonishment. Chapter 96 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 96Episode 96. I was mistaken between sincerity and trust (1) . I was wrong. No, I should have known in advance. Of course I should have thought about that. I couldnt even recall the obvious fact. You ca nt believe it Princess Adeline was speechless. I looked at Rachiel with shaking eyes. Rachiels complexion was very pale. Even his lips turned blue under his cold sweat-covered face. why? why? The moment she saw it, she realized. because of me. No, because he was dealing with the shock wave for me. The shock given by the mana released toward the solar plexus. The shock of hitting and breaking gallstones several times. The Crown Prince Rachiel took on and bore all of the aftermath of that shock. The shock wave didnt disappear. Actually, that was natural. If you simply hit the desk with your palm, the impact spreads around you. But will the aftereffects of the powerful mana released into the stomach just disappear for no reason? Such a thing is impossible. Any shock that occurs is bound to be transmitted somewhere. So, the crown prince was like this because he had to endure all the shock and did his best to endure it. Prince, are you okay? Adelines voice suddenly trembled. Rachiel could not easily answer. I barely managed to put a faint smile on the end of my lips. This is bigger than I thought It was difficult to breathe. My head was buzzing. My skin was cold and my heart was pounding. I was dizzy and felt like I was going to throw up. It was on a different level from when I practiced with Damian. The princesss mana I had no idea it would be this enormous. He drew in the princesss mana with a mysterious technique. It was guided to accurately hit the gallstones. It was successful. However, the problem was the shock wave that was inevitably created when mana and gallstones collided. I couldnt just leave it like that. This was because if the shock wave spread, the gallbladder and surrounding internal tissue would receive a direct hit. Liver, pancreas, duodenum and peritoneum. It would be difficult if other vital organs were damaged. It was something that had to be prevented at all costs. So it was. Shockwaves were drawn in with a shabby technique. Absorbed. He guided it to his own mana circle. Conquered and neutralized. I tried to do that. But it wasnt easy. Kulukkolok! Each time you absorb it. Each time I handle it one by one. The shock felt like being hit in the chest with a club. The aftereffects of strong mana spread through the chest and into the blood vessels of the entire body. I hit him. So that my whole body hurts. So much so that I fainted. Prince? Hey? The princesss panicked voice was heard. I raised my head. I looked at her. Fortunately, he looked fine. I was satisfied. Thank goodness He smiled weakly. The princesss expression became urgent. why? why? Has this person finally realized what they did? She asked, holding on to this side that was about to fall apart. There was only one word that came to mind as an answer. Because hes my patient. yes? Since you decide to receive treatment you are my patient. Thats natural. Patient and me. If one of us has to hurt, it has to be me. Because the patient came to me to relieve his pain. It has to be that way. So I was determined from the beginning. Lets do it this way. Lets hold on as hard as we can. I can do it. Encouraging yourself. Encouraging. When you want to break down, urge and whip. Thats how I endured it. I endured it. I did it. The first gallstone treatment was successfully completed. I was proud. So, I need to take a break. Because I cant hold on any longer. Im so dizzy that I want to close my eyes. Because all the strength is draining from my body. Sleepy. Not anymore. Prince? My legs gave out. The feeling of gravity pulling your entire body. The feeling of being weighed down by drooping eyelids. My consciousness became blurred. The princesss cry of What is this? and the shouts of the five organs and six organs in surprise. All those sensations disappeared in an instant. My eyes were immersed in darkness. Will I be comfortable here? I can not know. But one thing was certain. Being able to rest for a while. . Thats enough. I am satisfied. ? Cancel the thought you just had. This is not satisfactory. I barely passed out, but being faced with such a blatant dream is definitely not satisfying. No, its just embarrassing. . I frowned. And then I looked around. I saw a familiar sight in my memories. The entrance to the old 24-pyeong Jugong Apartment. Beyond that, you can see the familiar living room and kitchen. The moment I saw it, I immediately knew where it was. This is the house I lived in from high school until my 20s. At first with my parents. Ill be left alone later. This is the house where I lived like that. And this moment was the most dramatically excruciating moment of all the days I had lived in that house. Because it was the day I was discharged from the military. When I came home after being discharged, there was no one to greet me. Because my mother had already passed away. But why did I come to see this moment as a dream? Whew. A sigh came out naturally. Even though it was a dream, the sensation was so real. Even the image of myself in my 20s wearing a military uniform reflected in the front door mirror seemed so real that I couldnt believe it. Why am I dreaming like this? I went inside the house. A living room that I havent seen in a long time. The sofa had been cleaned for a while and was covered in white dust. I was lost in thought as I watched the same scene I saw that day. And suddenly, I remembered the resolution I had made on this day in the past. okay. I I thought it was unfair. I lost my father to a stroke. I had to send my mother to cancer. The reality of being alone in an instant was unfair. I hated it. Why did this only happen to me? Why did I end up alone like this? If I could, I wanted to argue with someone. So, I sat here and cried for a long time. Did you secretly make a resolution at the end? I want to do something that saves people. I want to help people going through the same thing as me. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I think that was the first time I briefly had that thought, even if vaguely. After that, I wandered for a while because of the wall of reality called money, but in the end, I think I gained courage by remembering that promise. So I entered oriental medicine school. I became an Oriental medicine doctor. But did the resolutions of that day quickly fade? . I think I became a snob relatively quickly. A pure commitment to save people? Are you determined to help people like me? I quickly forgot. As I lived and survived alone in this world, I somehow forgot about it. Compromised with reality. I was obsessed with making money like everyone else. Because that was the way to live. I took it for granted and finally came this far. Maybe thats why Ive been living and breathing with the face of a snob ever since. Because I dont want to die. Youll get bonus life. Open a hospital. Bring people together. Want to help others? Rather than that, I think I want to live first. Me now, holding on to only that. But its not a bad thing, is it? I tried to rationalize it and laughed. I looked around the old living room. There is only one thing I wish for now. I wish I could just end this dream and have another dream. Because I dont want my heart to hurt. now. a little. I want to be okay. ? Luckily, youre okay now. Sir Gardins voice rang out in the quiet bedroom. Princess Adeline let out a deep breath she had been holding. Is that so? Is the crown prince really okay? Yes, princess of Amboise. Sir Gardin took the stethoscope carefully. He said while looking at Crown Prince Rachiel, who was still unconscious. Your breathing and pulse are both normal. I dont even have a fever. Then why havent you woken up yet? Its probably because you overexerted yourself so quickly in a short period of time. Your body naturally wants to rest, and you seem to have fallen into a deep sleep. In that case It would be best to leave you sleeping soundly like this. Nothing much will happen. Sir Gardin smiled faintly. In fact, he was more surprised than anyone else. Was he taking care of the patients hospitalized in the villa? How heartbroken I was when I heard the news that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had collapsed. You dont have a healthy constitution to begin with. In fact, he was born with a very weak constitution. is it. I caused a lot of trouble. No, princess of Amboise. Actually, His Majesty gave me a request in advance. Please? To you? Yes, princess. Sir Gardin spoke calmly, recalling the memories of the previous day. Treating the princess will be quite painful for you, Your Majesty. Maybe it will be so hard that you will faint. So, he warned me in advance not to be too surprised. But it doesnt seem like you werent surprised. Why would you be surprised? Sir Gardin sat down. He smiled faintly at Adeline. Actually, Your Majesty, you often do this. often? This is what you say? Yes, princess. Because you always think of patients before yourself, Your Highness. . Like today. Just like before. Is that so? Adeline suddenly thought. The powerful mana released towards his solar plexus. Still, a strange feeling in my stomach where I had not felt a blow. In fact, it was thanks to the crown princes sacrifice. Since you decide to receive treatment you are my patient. . The princes words came to mind. Sir Gardin continued. Thats why Im always worried. I am His Majesty the Crown Princes only physician. I have to take care of it. Thats natural. Every time I see the person Im supposed to take care of having such a hard time taking care of others, I think wow. . Adeline looked. There were tears in Sir Gardins eyes. It may be because although he speaks calmly, his heart aches. However, this may be the reason why it is not easy to stop the master. Is it because the crown princes feelings are sincere? . I guess so. The crown prince seems to be that kind of person. A desire to take care of at least one person without compensation. The courage to willingly endure sacrifices for the sake of the patient. He seems to have been the kind of person who was driven by that single thought. Thats why, as we saw earlier, they take care of countless patients without compensation. So, he probably called me here, told me that I had a disease that I wasnt aware of, and set out to cure it. All those actions were sincere. Otherwise, there is no way I would have made the same sacrifice today. I was finally able to realize it. I was embarrassed. I couldnt trust such a great person. My petty self, who doubted and hated me. I was embarrassed and sorry. . Adeline quietly stretched out her hand. I gently patted the back of Rachiels hand while she was sleeping. Her eyes towards Rachiel were completely different from before. Maybe it was thanks to that. Ding dong! [Your act of dedication to the patient touched someones heart.] [In fact, your dedication was an act for a personal, selfish goal. However, your feelings when you touched the patient were sincere, even if you were not aware of it yourself. This dedication and sincerity will bring about numerous positive changes in the future.] [Patient: The highest level of medical trust has been established between Adeline and you. Now the patient: Adeline will completely trust and follow your care. She will not have any doubts about any of your medical practices.] [You have completely succeeded in winning over the patients heart, which was full of doubts.] [The five organs and six organs sincerely support you.] [The Five Chapters and Sixth Department sponsored 1500 HP.] [Currently your HP: 2500] Into the consciousness of the sleeping Rachiel. In front of his eyelids as he blamed himself, a heartwarming message was quietly engraved in the silence. Chapter 97 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 97Episode 97 Between sincerity and trust (2) The morning dawned. Rakiel came to his senses around sunrise. Fortunately, my energy was quite good. Is the crown prince feeling better now? It was okay from the beginning? So much. Click click click. A mischievous smile appeared on Princess Adelines lips. The more this happened, the more intense the movements of the fork that was stirring Rakiels salad became. But Adeline didnt care. Her eyes twinkled at Rachiel across the long table. You said something just before you passed out yesterday. Do you remember how incredibly cringe-inducing it was? no. Dont you remember? No way. He looked clearly into my eyes and said this. So, what did you say? Is this the end of todays treatment? Since I decided to get treatment Stop. You are my Thats it. Because Im a patient Mr. Rachiels face crumpled. Are you here to do this in the morning? no. Never? No way. Youre looking at me clearly and making fun of me. So, what does this mean? A visit full of goodwill? So much. Wasak. Rakiel grumbled while chewing a piece of carrot. Anyway, Im fine. What happened yesterday was something I had no choice but to endure during the treatment process. So, you can stop worrying about whether it will interfere with treatment. It was true. Extracorporeal shock wave therapy to treat the princesss gallstones. I was prepared that I would have to absorb the shock in order to implement it. I actually experienced it while practicing with Damien. However, the power of the princesss mana as a power was stronger than expected. As expected, it was the power of an intermediate expert fighter. It was on a completely different level from the mana that Damian, who mainly used a sword, produced with his bare hands. The moment I was guided and absorbed, I even felt my stomach flipping over. I wondered if the plastic model figure that was held in the hands of my 3-year-old nephew on a holiday felt like that. It felt like the esophagus, duodenal villi, and sphincter were holding hands, being disassembled, and then reassembled in a sweet and rewarding way. However, it was a treatment of my own choosing. I endured it with spite and tenacity. I fainted at the end. It was good up to that point. The problem was that he appeared ugly and unreliable in front of the patient. That was also what Raquiel was most worried about. In any case, treatment will continue without interruption. First of all, I will be treating general patients this morning, so please come back at noon. The afternoon will be reserved for gallstone treatment. To ensure the stability of the procedure, you will need to fast for at least three hours. Rachiel urged earnestly. Even so, I wanted to divert the princesss attention to something else. First of all, the princess must not doubt this doctors treatment. Its difficult to even question this teams skills. You must trust this side completely. Only then will you be able to continue treatment with ease in the future. So lets not faint today. never. He made up his mind. It was then. Hehe. Princess Adeline smiled strangely. I guess the crown prince is worried that I might find the treatment here unreliable? . Did you get caught? Just as Rachiel was about to frown, Adeline said something unexpected. its okay. On the contrary, I am grateful. yes? I saw it yesterday. How much effort did the Crown Prince put into treating me? How much have you endured alone? Even after that, he didnt even show anything. . Thats why. I believe in the treatment the Crown Prince is giving me. From that moment yesterday, I decided to believe that gallstones and getting rid of them would prevent me from dying. Oh really? yes. Gladly. Adeline nodded. It was honest sincerity. Actually, at first, I was suspicious of the crown princes intentions and whether he was trying to play a trick on me. Because from my perspective, I had no choice but to do that. But now its different. I believe it. The noble heart that willingly treats countless people in the imperial capital free of charge. And the selfless favor you readily gave me, a member of the royal family of a potential rival country. Uh, then the princess came to visit me so early in the morning? I really wanted to tell you this. Thank you. Hmm! Rakiel pretended to clear his throat and covered his heated face. How can you blatantly paint your face with gold like this? Honestly, I didnt expect it. It was good, but I felt embarrassed and embarrassed. I thought he was trying to complain about something because he suddenly barged in while I was eating breakfast. I wondered if they had come to protest. Or, I wondered if he had come to express doubts about future treatment. So I tried hard to make excuses and appeal. It didnt seem necessary. It seemed like I ended up being misunderstood, which was a good(?) thing. With a noble heart and altruistic kindness me? Absolutely not. In fact, the exact opposite is true. Healing the people of the ecliptic? Its just a painful effort to survive by somehow scraping together the bonus life. Are you calling the princess here to treat her? This is to prevent future great wars and the damage that will result. In other words, all of these treatment activities are nothing more than a personal and selfish investment for myself. But those actions seemed to look different to the princess. Well, if you see it that way. There is no need to correct the misunderstanding. Because thats how its profitable. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. As soon as the conclusion was reached, the steel plates covering the entire face were laid down like sidewalk blocks that are replaced at the end of the year. Whew. I knew that would happen, so I tried to pretend not to know. Its embarrassing. I didnt think that was it. Hmm! Anyway! What happened yesterday was something I had to deal with for treatment. I was already prepared. To be honest, I was scared and worried, but I think I was able to do it because I had a stronger desire to do it for the patients. . Well, thats roughly it. I think you have a strange feeling. Keuhumhum! In any case, it was clear that the princess had come to trust this side completely. It was a great income. Rakiel took advantage of that momentum. From that day on, I started working on breaking down gallstones in earnest. Extracorporeal shock wave therapy was performed every afternoon. Shooting? Please come. Adeline asked. Rachiel nodded. Right after that. Two foot-! The princesss fist fired a self-shot to the right side of her solar plexus. Powerful mana was released. At the same time, Rakiel moved. With a vague mind technique, he drew in the mana released by the princess. induced. Just as the ghost of Wepta Craft induces Nuclear. Or like throwing a pot of fresh blood into the pool where a great white shark is having sex. lured to one point. It made me hit gallstones. Break it! ! Each time, Rakiels face turned red. But now he doesnt faint like before. The complexion did not turn pale. It was because I gradually got used to it. town! Whoop! class! gig! Wow! I have developed my own knack for holding on. I held my breath every time a shock wave came. I inflated my stomach with abdominal breathing and raised abdominal pressure as much as possible. Valsalva breathing, used by weightlifters and fitness enthusiasts, was applied. At the same time, the mana circle was wide open. That itself became special training for him. Ding dong! [You are continuously absorbing powerful external mana shocks using the Asurahan Heart technique.] [In this process, you have acquired the skill of absorbing and neutralizing shocks and accepting them as your own, rather than just ignorantly withstanding the shocks. ] [This series of processes has become a valuable experiential asset for your astounding mind.] [The level of your astounding mind has increased.] A welcome message came while you were working hard to endure the shock waves. Rachiel quickly read the message. [Skill Name: Asurahan Heart] [Level: Single Circle Lv.4] [Absorbs surrounding mana. It is used by processing/amplifying the absorbed mana into a circle around the heart. Whenever the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] [Mana amplification rate: %] [HP required for next level up: 1800] [Current HP: 2500] Oh! Is there a greater vitality than this? [The circle slots you own are also affected by the growth of Asrahan Mind.] [The storage space of the circle slots is expanded.] [Slot 1 has been expanded.] [Maximum capacity of slot 1: 12 liters C 13 liters] I came to my senses after trying to endure the pain. Thanks to this, I was able to focus more. Day after day passed. I broke a total of 15 gallstones, one every afternoon. The Asurahan Simbeop has risen to single circle level 6. The capacity of the circle slot has also been expanded to a whopping 15 liters. It must have been thanks to that. I have become more accustomed to withstanding the impact of extracorporeal shock waves. The circle became stronger, as if it was training to become more stubborn. The circle slot has become stronger. My abs also got a little tired. Patience also increased. Thanks to this, I no longer faint as easily as before. Instead, I was able to endure it like a man without feeling nauseous like this. Oh my god- . Dont worry. Isnt it just nausea Oh . No, why does the princess keep looking at you like that oh-ae-ae- I was wondering if you could go over to the other side of that nausea. But I need to check to see if the gallstones have broken down properly If I just use that Oae liquid one more time, the solar plexus will be healed. . You went in, right? Nausea. yep. Hehehe. . Rachiel managed to suppress the nausea that hit her throat. The princess was half a head taller than herself. Even his physical strength was strong, perhaps thanks to his training in fighting from a young age. When the princess growled in front of me, I had no choice but to be polite(?). Oh, if only I were as good as I was in Korea! There was a little bit of pear, but it wasnt anchovies. Rakiel swallowed his anger and laughed. If you keep threatening me like that, I cant help it. What if I cant help it? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I plan to ruthlessly wield the power of the powerful imperial family. disgracefully. Well, whatever. The fifteenth gallstone also broke easily. Since the process is going smoothly, I think I can treat all remaining gallstones with just a few more days of treatment. is that so? already? yes. Rachiel nodded. It is thanks to the princesss active cooperation. The shock wave it emits is so heavy and powerful. You mean gallstones break easily? yes. Even though I often feel the threat of my vitality breaking down as well. And again. It pricks my conscience like that. Its true, right? write. Im sorry. You should just be thankful. When you say thank you, it somehow sounds like youre asking to repay the favor, right? Because there is nothing free in this world? Then what kind of return will the crown prince be satisfied with? Umm, for example- For example? I hope you dont start a war against us Magentano. during life. I spoke to Adeline with my sincerity. She stopped at those words. I stared blankly in this direction. It was quite blatant, but there was something strange about it. When I met those eyes, my shoulders naturally shrank. Why why? Why are you staring at me like that? Could it be that what he just said crossed a line somewhere? Adeline did not answer this question. Instead, he only said something even more ambiguous. well. You suddenly said something so unexpected. . What is so unexpected? Besides, what can I say about someone like the Crown Prince Its surprising because its my first time. . What on earth does it mean? I couldnt figure it out. What was certain, however, was that after finishing her ambiguous words, she smiled faintly in this direction. Anyway, todays treatment ends here. Thank you for your hard work today. Then Ill see you tomorrow. Ah yes Something like the human heart. Something like a womans heart. I really dont know. I just honestly revealed what I wanted. Why do you look at people with eyes like that and have a strange smile on your face? Why do I subtly look back twice as I turn around and leave the treatment room? It was confusing. So it was. He just smiled sheepishly. Of course, neither she nor she could have guessed this until now. Princess Adeline visits this clinic every day for treatment. This person is devoting the entire afternoon treatment time to her. Everyone in the villa is telling strange stories about the two of us. The rumors have become rumors and rumors and are spreading throughout the imperial capital. Also, I really didnt know until then that the story would eventually reach the ears of the emperor who was receiving stroke rehabilitation treatment. Chapter 98 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 98Episode 98 Between sincerity and trust (3) is it finally today? Emperor Asterion opened his eyes. I have been lying down for a month and looking up at the ceiling of the VVIP hospital room. Today will be the last day for this ceiling too. I will never have to lie down here again. It must be like that. If you do so, Your Majesty, we will begin now. . An old, grayish voice was heard. The emperor turned his head, which was not moving well, with difficulty. Half-open eyelids. Between them, I saw an old man wearing a pure white robes. It was the archbishop. There were three or four more people next to him. Chamberlain. Guard captain. Even the eldest son, Rakiel. . As I was looking at Rachiel, a rumor I had recently heard suddenly came to mind. Is that really true? If it is true, how should Jim react? The emperor thought for a moment. But the worries did not last long. Because there are more important things to do now. Yes, please. The emperor nodded faintly towards the archbishop. Its today. The day when the Archbishops divine blessing, which has been awaited for a month, becomes possible. Now the boring life in a hospital bed is over. Its also goodbye to the rehabilitation treatment I worked hard on for a whole month. My heart was pounding. I also felt worried. Meanwhile, the Archbishop came to the side of the hospital bed. I reached out my hand. I closed my eyes. Paaaa! A subtle radiance shimmers over the archbishops entire body. A warm feeling was conveyed through that touch. Tickling the shoulders, passing through the chest, all over the body, all the way to the toes, along the spine, to the nape of the neck, through the face, and all the way to the head. It became clear. The remnants of all diseases. To the last dust of agony. Washed thoroughly. Cerebellar tissue damaged during a stroke was restored. The distorted nervous system was reorganized. The muscles returned to their original positions. The joints were aligned again. The emperor suddenly raised his upper body without realizing it. your majesty! A cry filled with emotion from the Chamberlain and the Captain of the Guard. The archbishop resigns from exhaustion. The emperor looked down at his hands as they looked into their eyes. . Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The twisted wrist had returned to normal. I felt like all my senses had returned to their proper places. My heart was pounding. The emperor raised his head. Prince. Yes, Your Majesty. When were you planning on setting a date? yes? I mean the date. Im sorry, but what do you mean? Rachiel wrinkled the bridge of her nose slightly. What a date. What kind of stupid thing is that? Suddenly, a feeling of worry and ominousness rose up that made my spine tremble. What does that mean, date? Why is the emperor suddenly talking nonsense? Has your stroke not completely healed? Or are there any aftereffects? But that cant be true. They had been observing the emperors condition through acupuncture point scanning earlier. Thanks to this, the archbishops divine blessing confirmed the complete restoration of the emperors cerebellum and nervous tissue. So theres no way there will be any aftereffects? Youve been through intense rehabilitation for a whole month? Then what is it? At a time when a mysterious ominous feeling was about to bloom. The emperors gaze was pointed straight in this direction. It refers to the princess of Amboise. Yes? Yes what. From what I heard, you did something quite scandalous while Jim was in the hospital. Are you saying its a shameful thing? I will not ask you how you bewitched the Ambassador of Amboise. I will not even bother to ask how the King of Amboise roasted and boiled an old man as cunning as the fox. No matter what means you use, it will ultimately be a result of your skills. But- The emperors gaze turned solemn as he looked at us. Was it really nothing more than flirting with a woman, using tricks and tactics like that? . Of course, thats not bad either. However, you are the one who will carry the imperial family on your shoulders in the future. He is a person who must take responsibility for the hundreds of millions of people of the empire. But are you saying that you can arbitrarily proceed with your marriage without any consultation or consultation with those around you? . Why is there no answer from the crown prince? Uhm, that is. Rachiel smiled awkwardly. As I listened to the emperors criticism, I realized that I had been truly misunderstood. what. Do you think Im having an affair with the princess? When I thought about it, it seemed like that might be the case. At first, I had a similar misunderstanding about Amboises line. Moreover, the princess is actually going to the clinic without missing a day these days for treatment of gallstones. It is not unreasonable for people around you to give you misunderstandings. But I didnt think about correcting the misunderstanding. It was because I didnt feel like making flimsy excuses. I wonder if the emperor would believe me if I told him that if I leave the princess alone, she will die of gallstones and that her death will become a political domino and cause a great war. That is a history that only you who have read the novel Demon Sword Emperor know. It is abnormal for people to believe you just because you say something. So it was. He chose a sly response instead of a flimsy excuse. Actually, I was the one who got dumped. what? I lied out loud. The emperor paused. good. It works. Gaining courage(?), Rakiel stepped on the full accelerator. Your Majesty is right. I thought wrong. I took advantage of the opportunity while His Majesty was lying in sick bed to try a trick with misguided thoughts. At first, the attempt seemed to work well. As you have heard, we succeeded in bringing the princess to the ecliptic capital. But- But? After that, things didnt go as planned. It was a car. no way. The theory you came up with is probably correct. Is this what you attacked? yes. So in the end? yes. Tsk tsk you ugly bastard! . If you have already done something, you should have achieved meaningful results. How could you have done something so ugly? . Even if it only looked half as good as Jim, it wouldnt have ended up in such an unsightly state. Tsk! . It is unfair. Actually, Ive never been attacked. Rakiel bitterly held onto the mentality of being reduced to a worthless piece of insignificant matter in this vast universe. On the other hand, I felt relieved. This was because the incident of calling the princess by arbitrarily moving Amboises ambassador was able to be covered up with this level of abuse. I benefit from hearing a few harsh words like this. Practically everything there was to be gained was gained. These days, the princesss gallstones are being successfully removed. If we continue like this, we will be able to prevent a great war. Moreover, the emperors stroke was completely cured. Thats enough. Unfortunately we were unable to find the culprit who attempted to assassinate the emperor. There must have been a pleural effusion that created abnormal blood clots in the emperors body. Ive been trying hard to find it so far. He also had Damian and others conduct a background investigation. But in the end, no evidence was found. It felt so comforting. For the time being, we have no choice but to be cautious. The existence of the unknown beast had been reported to the emperor long ago. So the emperor will take care of that and be more careful. So what about this way now? All you have to do is escape(?) safely, avoiding the emperors constant nagging. Rakiel slowly pulled her butt back like an employee who longed to leave work on time. The escape angle was measured. But the emperor was not an easy boss. Where are you trying to get up from? Jims discipline isnt over yet. yep. Even though Jim had been lying down for a while, his eyes and ears were not blocked. Why do you seem so inferior to your brother? yes? Your brother, the second prince. . While Jim was lying here, he came in and out of here almost every day to visit Jim. But what did you do during that time? Well, treat patients during the day Take care of the princess in the afternoon. but at night! You took care of Jim? Yes, Your Majesty. So you feel this kind of abuse is unfair? Yes, Your Majesty. Even if its unfair, is there any other way to do it? No, Your Majesty. Rakiel sighed in response to the sighing sighs. On the other hand, the Chamberlain and the Guard Captain secretly smiled as they watched the scene. They were the ones who served the emperor by his side throughout his life. Thanks to this, I was able to feel the emperors true feelings better than anyone else. The Chamberlain and the Guard Captain secretly exchanged glances. Do you see this, Sir Roberto? Your Majestys left nostril is fluttering slightly. Yes, I saw it too. Im sure hes very satisfied. It seems like you are very proud of His Highness the Crown Prince. Im sure you will. Of course, it wasnt as if Rachiel couldnt notice the Emperors expression. So actually, I was a little embarrassed. . Talking warmly like this. Its such a heartwarming blow. Is this really a treatment that is worth receiving? I felt skeptical. The reason was simple. Anyway, Im not your biological son. I am not the real Rachiel. He is simply a foreign being who entered the body of Crown Prince Rakiel without knowing why. He is just a being who is so far removed from this world. So, willingly accepting this kind of friendly treatment is crossing a line. . He looked at the emperor blankly. The emperor is constantly scolding us. Little by little, the affection hidden in that stern expression was visible. So I was embarrassed and sorry. I realized once again that I was deceiving him, who probably thought of me as his son. But it was impossible to reveal the truth. Rachiel took a step back as if drawing a line. I understand your concerns. But Im sorry, but Ill just get up now. Where are you planning to go? Other patients are waiting. He is deceiving the emperor by being treated like a son even though he is not his son. I felt like I would feel disgusted with myself if I had such a shamelessly friendly time. So it was. I woke up before I could catch him. I quickly bowed and left the hospital room. Whoa. I exhaled the breath I had been holding. As if running away, I walked towards the familiar medical office. A happy voice welcomed us here. Youre coming now. A doctor who makes patients wait. You are fully aware that this is rude, right? As soon as she sees this, Princess Adeline smiles brightly and scoffs. Somehow, it seems like todays fortune is to only receive a lot of beatings here and there. Im sorry. I was coming after giving finishing treatment to another VVIP. Another VVIP? There is someone extremely important. Surely its better than me? Of course, right? Oh my god, are you so heartless? It goes from being cold to selling it out. Could it be that the princess thought of herself as something really great? . Adeline glared with flounder eyes. Only a wry smile came out at that sight. Anyway, lets get started now. You know? Now, only one last gallstone remains. yes. He also said that the last gallstone was the biggest. You will have to be prepared. Isnt it up to the crown prince to make the decision? Well, Im always prepared, but Really? Because Im going to whine a little when its hard and painful to break the last gallstone. Youre not expecting me to accept that, are you? A little? So much. Wow, be merciless. Its so cruel that you even have to sell it. Do you think the crown prince thought of himself as something really great? . I took a hit. Rakiels bitter smile became even deeper. Then lets get started. Get ready. Shoot. yap. GeekJ! A shock wave hits the entire body as soon as the Asurahan Mind Technique is activated. But strangely enough, my heart didnt hurt. Because I was reminded of the fact that I am alone. So, you just need to focus on your goal. Treating the princess. Preventing a great war. All you have to do is eat well and live well. So lets focus on the now. sigh! Rakiels concentration increased even more as he withstood the successive shock waves. ? Meanwhile, at the same time. A few tens of kilometers away from Magenta, the ecliptic. Doo doo doo doo! A rider was riding a horse roughly. He was rushing towards the imperial capital Magenta. It was a messenger from Amboise who was in a hurry to inform the princess of the urgent news from his home country that had departed from Amboise. Chapter 99 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 99Episode 99. Twisted History (1) Dudududududu! Horseshoes run. No, Mana is running. It runs with the momentum to kick the ground and, in fact, smash gallstones. Run and bump into each other. Bang. Took-! Geek! Rachiel clenched her molars. And I thought quietly. Mana released by Adeline. Mana hit a gallstone. So the shock wave that occurred. The moment this is brought in is always dramatic. Every time I absorb a shock wave and deal with a blow, I feel like my esophagus and sphincter are giving me a high five and shouting for a replacement. Is it still far? Rakiel shook his head and looked up. Bumpy brown beads were reflected in Bbobokis flame fin display floating in front. It was the last gallstone in Adelines gallbladder. Almost everything is broken. All you have to do is a little more. My heart was filled with emotion. under. It was long. It was a journey of exactly 16 days. How many times have you endured the shock waves of mana emitted by Adeline? 100 times? 200 times? no. To put it mildly, 500 times seemed like enough. I fainted a total of 6 times during that time. Ive been nauseous too many times to count. Have you ever experienced days of such high intensity of abuse? There was absolutely nothing. It was the greatest hardship ever. But now this has come to an end. Well, its almost over. Maybe I just need one more hit. really? yes. Thats too bad. yes? no. going? Took-! Geek! It was as soon as Adeline finished speaking. The most intense shock wave so far came rushing in. I wasnt even ready and sleeping. I feel like my solar plexus is being pierced. In the past, it was such a shock that I would have definitely fainted. But not anymore. Thats it! I endured it. I raised my head. I first checked the gallstones on the display. done! The gallstones were properly broken down. The moment I confirmed it, a refreshing sound rang in my ears. Ding dong! [You have firmly withstood 501 mana shock waves coming from outside.] [During this process, you have tried to absorb and eliminate the shock waves by using your Ashamic Mind techniques to the limit. This special history has become a valuable experiential basis for growing your mana circle to a more solid level.] [ New options are opened in the Shabby Mind Method.] Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skill-only option : Cannot be destroyed C When activated, the mana circles durability increases. Protects the nervous system. During the time the optional function is activated, you can withstand any shock without fainting or losing consciousness. (Limit: Can be activated once a day / 5 minutes)] . What is this? It was an unexpected message. Is it impossible to sink? When activated, you will never faint for 5 minutes once a day? My mouth watered. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts cheer for the new skill option.] [Heart: Withstood over 500 shock waves. We have become stronger. Trahahaha!] [Lungs: Lungs, lungs!] [Captain: But that wasnt an easy task.] [Soy sauce: Even if its cheap and only costs 500 lashes, youll have to find a place at Daenggeun Market haha] [Stomach: Our owner chose it. Since it was a long road, I had to endure it with all my might, haha] [The five intestines and six families sponsored you with 2200 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 4700] Good! Rakiel clenched his fists. As a bonus, we received HP sponsorship. In addition, impossible to destroy also smelled like a sweet option. of course. Youre immune to fainting for 5 minutes a day. There will be a few situations in life where you feel like you might faint, but you shouldnt. You may encounter an emergency situation or a situation where you have to run away after being beaten by someone like a princess. It can be useful(?) even when you want to eat at least one more bite of your late-night snack, but you feel like youre going to pass out because youre so sleepy. Anyway, it worked out. Rachiel grumbled with satisfaction. It wasnt the time to be this satisfied yet. He spoke to the princess. Phew, its all over. really? yes. Can you see it here? He pointed to the broken gallstone in the fin display. The princess licked her lips. okay. Well then, this treatment will be over. But- She looked back. Ive always wondered, what happens to gallstones that break like that? Is it possible that it is absorbed into the body and disappears? no. Rakiel shook his head. It will be released naturally out of the body. how? Same as what I ate. . Keuungcha. . Hmm, anyway. Congratulations. However, it is still too early to be reassured. Because the treatment itself is not completely finished. Is there really anything left to treat? yes. From now on, we need to maintain it consistently. Rachiel said. It was natural. Gallstone treatment does not end with just removing gallstones. Rather, what comes after is more important. Originally, if there are too many gallstones, the cleanest way is to remove the gallbladder itself through surgery. But I dont have the skills to perform that type of surgery. So only the gallstones were removed. So if you dont take care of it in the future, gallstones will form again. It will happen again? yes. The fact that gallstones of this size have already formed at such a young age means that the princess is prone to gallstones. . But dont worry. I will prescribe medication to help bile drain smoothly. If I eat that, wont I get gallstones? As the bile flows well, it wont accumulate and there will be less of it forming like stones. Even if small particles form, they will be easily swept away by the smooth flow of gallstones. Before the grains grow large and cause problems. It was true. That will be the basis of management. Rachiel spoke with that in mind. So Im going to make you Injinho-tang (c). First, I will take it consistently for 15 days and see whether the decoction suits my constitution and whether the circulation and excretion of bile is smooth. What if it suits your constitution well? You have to eat it for the rest of your life. . Isnt that obvious? . Why is your expression like that. I wonder if its Injinhotang or something, and it tastes like elephant armpits. I cant help it. Medicine that is good for the body is bitter to the mouth. Rakiel smiled brightly. It didnt matter whether the princess felt the taste was terrible or not because it wasnt for her to eat. He immediately started producing Injinhotang. Injinhotang was mentioned throughout the Chinese Han Dynastys Sanghanron (Փ) and the Joseon Dynastys Donguibogam (|ta). In particular, it is a prescription that senior Heo Jun(?), an all-time legend of Oriental medicine, also enjoyed using. There is no better treatment when there are signs of jaundice or moist heat, symptoms of heat building up in the liver and gallbladder. In particular, it was an excellent decoction for preventing the formation of gallstones. He took out the pre-prepared ingredients. The method of making Injinho-tang was relatively simple. First, I took care of In Jin-ho. I measured the timing. I added rhubarb and gardenia at exactly the right time. It was gently heated for a while over a moderate fire. How long was it like that? Bubble bubble! Injinhotang was completed amidst the rising steam. . Princess Adeline looked at the decoction in the bowl with an uneasy look. Honestly, I dont want to eat it. From the smell, I could already feel the force overwhelming(?) the person. But I dont know if you know how they feel. The crown prince just smiled as if he was having fun. Now, this is the decoction that I brewed with all my heart. Lets eat it slowly and carefully. Do I really have to eat this? yes. Is it really the only medicine that smells this horrible? yes. What exactly does it mean that I will get better if I eat this? Do you want to hear it? yes. Adeline nodded. This strange decoction called Injinho-tang is in my hand. If I was only going to eat this once, I could eat it as much as I wanted. But the problem was that I had to eat this for the rest of my life. I hated that. It was already terrible. If possible, I wanted to make an excuse to switch to a different medicine that was easier to take. However, her earnest wish was swept away by the subsequent explanation of Rakiels research paper on the apnea 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. Then Ill tell you. Hmm! First, according to a research paper investigating the effect and mechanism of action of Injinho-tang on cholelithiasis, Injinho-tang treatment improved biochemical abnormalities in serum and liver and adjusted biliary imbalance in experimental animals. In addition, the increased expression of ATP-binding cassette subfamily G member 5/8 scavenger receptor class B type l and Niemann-Pick C1 Like 1 observed in the liver and small intestine was reversed by Injinho-tang. . Based on the results of these experiments. It can be concluded that Injinho-tang can improve bile cholesterol supersaturation and control of cholesterol metabolism in experimental animals with cholelithiasis induced by a stone-inducing diet. This means that the formation of gallstones can be suppressed very efficiently. . Princess? yes? Is this enough of an explanation? I was wrong. I dont know what he meant, but I felt like I should apologize first. It felt like all the explanations came in through my left ear hole, hit my frontal lobe, and then escaped out my right ear hole. I dont even know what to retort. In the end, she surrendered. I took a one-shot of Injinhotang. The taste was still bitter. This time it tastes like sea turtle armpits. Is it at least better than the taste of elephant armpits? Adeline held back her nausea and hurriedly accepted the candy that Rachiel gave her. That was the moment when she chewed the candy. Ding dong! A welcome message appeared before Rachiels eyes. [You gave the patient: Adeline Beauharnais Amboise to take the Injinhotang that you prepared yourself.] [Skill: The effectiveness of the medicine has increased by 10% due to the effect of Decoction Preparation (Lv.1).] [Patient: Adeline is you. All gallstones in my body were removed through aggressive extracorporeal shock wave therapy. Also, by consistently taking the Injinho-tang you prescribed, I am now able to prevent future gallstones and various diseases caused by them.] [The medical billing (Lv.2) skill is activated.] [Patient: Adeline is providing your treatment . Through this, they received the benefit of a total life expectancy extension of 67 years and 10 months. Accordingly, you are settled a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 67 years and 10 months.] [A bonus life of 12.52 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [Bonus life to be settled This will be rounded off.] [A total of 13 days of bonus life will be settled.] [Your estimated life expectancy: 176 days] Nice. exorcism! My clenched fists naturally gained strength. done. I finally did it. The princess was completely cured. What if she only takes Injinho-tang consistently from now on? You will not die from gallstones. He will safely become the king of Amboise. Thats it. The great war that overthrew the Magentano imperial family in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. That terrible devastation will not occur. It will be prevented. Because Javilon, the tyrant who started the great war in the original work, will not receive the throne. As long as the princess is alive and well, it will continue to be like that. So you did it. It was rewarding. It was overwhelming. I wanted to sincerely congratulate Princess Adeline. But it was that moment. Thump thump thump! Suddenly, someone outside knocked urgently on the door of the clinic. Could it be that he is an emergency patient? Around the time that thought occurred to me. Princess! Are you inside! This is an urgent report from the home country! Amboises characteristic intoned cry rang out. A civil war has broken out due to a rebellion launched by Javilon, a subsidiary royal family in the western part of the country! Chapter 100 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 100Episode 100 Twisted History (2) Javilon, a collateral royal family in the western part of the country, has revolted! Shake! The treatment room door opened. The driver ran in. A familiar face. He was Princess Adelines attendant. what? Adelines expression hardened. Its a rebellion. A civil war. What does that mean? It is exactly as you said, princess. A messenger from home has just arrived. It is said that Javilon revolted. The news is that many of the western nobles have mobilized the military in response to the rebellion, and His Majestys central army is currently confronting them. More details. What was the reason and justification for his rebellion? Thats it Tell me without hesitation. Adelines voice was extremely calm. A strange overwhelming feeling that cannot be expressed in words. I got a little goosebumps while listening. Did the attendant feel the same way? Oh, I understand. First of all, Javilon put forward the justification of overthrowing the current weak royal family for the sake of Amboise becoming greater. Become greater? The current royal family is weak? That is what Javilon claims. Do they have grounds for criticizing the royal family? That is Why? The attendant took a quick look at this person. Then he closed his eyes tightly and said. They are criticizing His Majesty the Kings diplomatic weakness for giving in so easily to Magentano. What? Its just like I said. We are claiming that His Majesty the Kings decision to accept the unreasonable demands made by the Crown Prince of Magentano without any resistance was humiliating diplomacy, and that we cannot stand by and ignore the weakness of easily sending the royal family as hostage to another country. . Anyway, with that claim, Javilon declared a rebellion. What about the western nobles who joined him? Perhaps They were usually in a weaker position compared to the central nobles of the east. This may have been an opportunity to reveal the dissatisfaction he had with such treatment. Am I right? You are correct. The attendant bowed his head. Princess Adeline looked up at the ceiling with a stern expression. Her forearms and fists were full of tendons. It must be because of anger. An urgent message arrived without warning from my home country. Anger against those who rebelled against subordinate royal subjects. He must be angry. Just like how I feel right now. Whew. driving me crazy. Rachiel took a deep breath. Just a little while ago, he was feeling immensely rewarded. For as many as 16 days, the princess had to treat her gallstones. In the end, all gallstones were removed and the princesss life was successfully extended. This is how history changed. They say they prevented the great war in the novel. He was proud of his accomplishments. But that sense of happiness and accomplishment was shattered by the news from Amboise. I did my best to save the princess. So, I even laid out a mat so that the princess could safely inherit the throne and usher in an era of peace. what? Rebellion? What is Baaan? Arent you fucking crazy? I felt like I was going to curse. If I could, I wanted to run right away and shake the collar of the guy named Javilon. Crazy guy. Oh, that crazy guy is really. But I couldnt just stay angry. I roughly understand the situation. That guy named Javilon. He was an ambitious guy from the beginning. I underestimated that point too much. So, rather than a great war, a civil war broke out in Amboise. While she was thinking that, the conversation between the princess and her attendant continued. Then what is the current situation? According to the news the messenger brought, there have already been several large-scale skirmishes. A close fight? Yes, unfortunately . At first, it was said that the central army under the direct command of His Majesty the King was pushing back the rebels. however? Ever since the leader of the Jabilon rebels showed up on the battlefield It means we were counterattacked. Am I right? Yes, princess. The attendants answer continued. It is said that His Majestys central army was even in danger. After that, they reorganized their battle lines but they had already lost their initial momentum, and the news is that they retreated to Valois Fortress and established a defensive line. Abamamas central army withdrew and established a defensive line? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, princess. . It is said that the main army suffered severe losses during the previous large-scale skirmish. There were more casualties than expected, and we are currently in a standoff situation while waiting for reinforcements from the eastern and central nobles. How can that be? A sigh came out of Adelines mouth. The war situation seems more serious than expected. A lot of the main army was killed and injured. When you hear such news, you will naturally sigh. That was the moment I thought about it. A new thought flashed through Rachiels mind and passed through the folds of his brain. what? for a moment? He paused. A new thought just crossed my mind. I traced the tail of that thought. Caught. I remembered. Amboise. A civil war that broke out in another country. The main force was injured a lot? Wounded soldier? My thoughts continued to linger. The preceding thoughts guided the following thoughts. Slowly, a new idea took root. It unfolded. Without hesitation. Widely. Incredibly wounded soldiers people who need to be treated I mean what if we treat them? What if I save you? Its all bonus life? Coo thump! Lightning struck my head. The flow of thoughts accelerated. Of course war is a pity. Its a tragic incident. But its already happened. Theres nothing I can do about it. What about those who are already injured? I can cure it. I can save at least one more. What if that happens? I can also enjoy a lot of bonus life. Its like running a business in Hancheol Daemok. Its like eating a lot in one season. You will be able to get bonus life. Maybe this will be an opportunity to get the bonus life expectancy that comes from running an oriental medicine clinic for several years. So this is a big chance! Rakiel raised his head. The civil war broke out anyway. When I thought about it carefully, I realized that unlike the novel The Demon Sword Emperor, the emperor was alive and well. It was different from the time when the 2nd prince led the empire, so even if Javilon succeeded in revolting and started a great war, it was unlikely that the empire would collapse as in the novel. In other words, that civil war is a fire on the other side of the river. So this is an opportunity. Youd be a fool to miss the opportunity. No, he just becomes a pushover. This opportunity must be seized at all costs. If you do it right, you can live without worrying about dying for several years! Boom! Boom! My thoughts sped up and my heart pounded. Perhaps sensing this persons thoughts, the five organs and six organs also showed an immediate reaction. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts click their tongues at your idea.] [Heart: Bonus lifespan for saving wounded soldiers? Wow, you crazy guy] [Lungs: Heh heh heh heh heh hehe] [Captain: Our bodies and toughness are amazing.] [ Sanjang: But its a war between them anyway, so wouldnt it be a good thing to take care of the wounded soldiers and save them?] [ Camouflage: Thats right. But the mindset of wanting to run a business with that is legendary, haha] [Ojangyukbu sponsored 100 HP for your crazy idea.] [Currently the HP you have: 4800] . Even if you get criticized, you cant help it. . That war is an unfortunate thing. The wounded soldiers are the victims. I fully understand and empathize. However, this person is also barely able to survive with the bonus lifespan he receives from running the annex oriental medicine clinic. Moreover, the civil war had already occurred. There is nothing we can do about that. Thats why. Id rather do something. Treating and saving people. Im going to make a lot of profit while doing that. Its something that gets better for everyone. This will benefit everyone. There is no reason not to do it. So now is the time to play tricks(?). Rachiel made a decision. Princess. Adeline, who was talking with the attendant, turned around. The expression around her eyes was full of anger. He seemed unable to hide his sadness at the news that came from his home country. At the same time, there was also a hint of regret. He looked like a person stamping his feet because something happened at home but he couldnt leave work. Because of my request, you have to stay in the ecliptic for six months. In the first place, she was not a princess who came to the imperial capital to play. This was what they asked for. This was accepted by the King of Amboise. In other words, her coming here was the result of an agreement between Magentano and Amboise. Therefore, she cannot go back to her home country just because something happens and she wants to. Unless you have my permission. Grinning. An evil smile bloomed at the corner of Rakiels mouth. He quickly hid his smile and said: The news from Amboise is very sad. I cant help but feel sad when I hear this. Make it sound as sad as possible. As if sympathizing with the princesss anger. said. I threw the bait. So, princess, are you planning to return to your home country right now? As expected, Adeline took the bait. no. Because its not something I want to do. She glanced this way. In my heart, I want to go back to my home country right now. I want to help Abamama stand at the vanguard of the central army and crush the rebels. But for that I think Ill need permission. Do you mean my permission? yes. please. Adeline gave me an earnest look. good night. The bite has come. Rachiel said, swallowing a smile of regret. With my permission. Then I also have one condition. What are the conditions? Please take me with you too. yes? Was it because this request seemed foolish? Adelines eyes wavered. He spoke without missing the opportunity. I am asking you to take me with you when the princess returns to her home country. What do you mean? Please include me in your entourage. I think it would be enough to disguise your identity appropriately. It would be appropriate to have someone who receives the princesss full support. . You might be wondering why Im asking this. Sure. Would you like me to clarify? Of course. I want to get a disguised job as a military doctor in the rear unit of the Kingdom of Amboise. yes? Its no big deal. Didnt we just hear the news of the civil war that broke out in Amboise, our dear neighbor? I also felt saddened when I heard the news. I also felt sad. Then a thought suddenly occurred to me. What were you thinking? I want to help Amboise in my own way. no way. Yes, thats true. I would like to serve as a rear surgeon in the kingdoms army and treat wounded soldiers in Amboise. I want to save at least one more person. I think thats the help I can give you. Prince. yes? thank you. Adelines voice trembled. Was I incredibly moved? . Actually, I have little intention of helping Amboise. All I can do is just make a promise as a long-term merchant to get a lot of bonus life. I felt a little embarrassed for a moment. But I quickly put those true feelings aside. Anyway, I understand. Then, the princess, please hurry up and prepare to return to your home country. In the meantime, I will make some other preparations. What other preparations do you mean? Your Majesty the Emperor. Rakiel grinned. For a stable trip to Amboise. Bonus life for seasonal rootwood business. Now it was time to negotiate with the emperor. Of course, there are already weapons to roast the emperor. Chapter 101 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 101Episode 101 The legend comes from disguised employment (1) So, voila, the secret weapon I used on His Majesty the Emperor worked. who are you? Princess Adeline tilted her head. Then, she narrowed her eyes as she looked at the man who entered the villas lodgings. It was an hour ago that Crown Prince Rachiel set out to meet the Emperor. I will definitely join this group. He said he would go to Amboise and practice medicine to treat wounded soldiers. He gave me a grateful offer to help. However, she did not expect much from the crown princes proposal. Would the Emperor of Magentano allow that? It didnt seem likely. The more I thought about it, the more skeptical I became. So, I first returned to the annex of the villa. I had my attendants pack my luggage. When the crown prince returned, he planned to say goodbye and immediately leave for his home country. But it was only about an hour. Suddenly, a strange man came into the annexed lodgings. Then, he came towards me and said something so unexpected and strange. what? It was strange. The way he spoke and his voice were the same as the crown prince. When I first heard his voice, I thought it was the crown prince. However, his appearance was a completely different person. He was the complete opposite of the crown prince, with his silver hair and pale complexion. Red curly hair and eyes. There were also freckles on his face. Even their physiques were different. Unlike the crown prince, who was extremely short, the black-haired man had a chubby(?) body that made his stomach make a loud sound when he hit it. At least his height is similar to that of the crown prince. It was truly strange. It was so strange. Adelines brows furrowed even more as she looked at the fat man. Tsk. Why is there no answer? As the princess of Amboise, I just asked you who you are. Its me. who? Prince. Rachiel. Lord Thierry? Arrest this guy. The crime is impersonating the crown prince. The princess called the attendant nearby. The attendant approached the red-haired fat man in a threatening manner. The fat man caught red-handed exclaimed in frustration. No, its true? Have you forgotten our past friendship, when we worked together to remove 16 gallstones? what? Adeline paused. The fat mans shout continued. I uh! Princess, the mana shockwave you shoot hits me over 500 times! Injinhotang, which is said to taste like sea turtle armpits, is boiled with care and blown on. Oh! I said so! . Besides, I am! Every time I give her medicine, I always give her plum-flavored candies and green grape-flavored candies! no way. Are you really the crown prince? Thats right! The fat man caught red-handed made an aggrieved expression. It was then. That person is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, Princess of Amboise. A handsome middle-aged man said as he entered the dorm. A familiar sight. The crown princes personal physician. It was Lord Gardin. Damian, a black-haired man, followed him in and added. You might find it hard to believe just by looking at her appearance. . Gardin and Damian. Both are henchmen of the crown prince. So that statement must be true. The princesss eyes were filled with absurdity as she looked back at the fat man, or rather Rakiel(?). No, this is real. But how did it end up like this? It sucks. How do I look now? You have a body that looks like youve been eating all night long every day for at least a year? Isnt that a happy body? We humans have decided to call it obesity. . Anyway, if it werent for the testimony of your two confidants, Crown Prince, I would never have believed it. What happened? What happened that caused the crown prince, who had gone to seek permission to abdicate the emperor, to return in this state? The princess was truly curious. What happened in the meantime? A meaningful smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Well, its just like I said before. The secret weapon I had prepared to get permission from His Majesty the Emperor worked. I got permission. Permission? yes. Rachiel nodded. At the same time, I suddenly remembered the time when I went to ask the emperor for permission. Actually, getting permission was easy. It just wasnt easy. It was incredibly easy. All I had to do was tell the emperor why I wanted to go to Amboise in a way that suited the emperors tastes. I heard that a civil war broke out. There are a lot of injured soldiers and there will be more. Under the pretext of treating them, he could get a disguised job(?) in the Amboise Kingdom army with the help of the princess. It is an opportunity to see and feel first-hand the flow of the command system, military administration, and operation of another country while serving in a relatively safe rear area. The opportunity for such a vivid experience is rare. I definitely want to go there and learn a lot. Thats what I said. Then? A passing necklace was held in my hand. This was because the content of the request clearly targeted the emperors tastes. As soon as he heard the request, the emperor was pleased. Because he is that kind of person. He was an emperor who constantly put his children through tests. He was someone who was trying his best to train his successor even a little harder. However, this side had requested that they would go to a battlefield in a foreign country first, and that they would be reasonably prepared and come with plenty of vivid experience. As for Korea? Mom, I will go to more English classes. Mom, please give me one more lesson. Isnt this similar to the request? Any parent would be extremely happy to receive such a spontaneous request from their child. We will try to accommodate requests as long as family circumstances allow. So did the emperor. As soon as I heard the request, I laughed heartily. I was asked for a more detailed plan. If they had gone a little further, there would have been a standing ovation. Thats why. I requested the Court Wizards disguise spell. Of course, His Majesty willingly gave permission. Thanks to you, your whole body has become plump, right? Its too direct. If possible, just say that you have become generous. So how many steaks can you eat? Its just the appearance, but the physical characteristics are the same. Adelines mischievous question. Rachiel snorted. Only the appearance has changed. The weight remains the same. Well, because of the digestive power, the short mouth is probably the same. This is simply a disguise magic that changes only the appearance. Oh, is that so? yes. The disguise spell may even be broken by strong physical shock. If it is a strong shock, how much? They said one hit was enough to make you pass out. Then you dont have to worry about the magic coming off in your daily life? yes. Thanks to this, you will be able to maintain your disguise with peace of mind. For example, this status. Fly! Rachiel held out a document. Adeline opened her eyes wide. This? This is a disguised identification card provided by His Majesty the Emperor. . Adelines eyes scanned the certificate. Name Rihan Belkin Age 23 Descendant of the fallen noble family Belkin, and completed public medical education with excellent grades at the Imperial Capital Magenta? Well, its a fake identity with a variety of features. The name is Rihan. Thats an unusual name. I just made it up on the spot, whatever came to mind. Rakiel smiled awkwardly. Rihan. In fact, it was the English version of his Korean real name. Anyway, thats the disguise Ill be using from now on. Rihan, a young doctor who is a fallen aristocrat, happened to become friends with the princess from Amboise, and after receiving a promise of support from the princess, he accompanied her to Amboise. Its like a novel? Well, he is an enterprising young man who wants to hone his talents by serving as a military doctor in the Amboise Kingdom army with the support of the princess. Enterprising. Why? Is it strange? yes. . Adelines fastball hit the solar plexus. she asked. Then what about these two people? Are you accompanying me? She pointed to Lord Gardin and Damian. Rachiel nodded. yes. These two will call me master from now on. Are you a master? The setting is that he is the remaining loyalist of a fallen family. Youre surprisingly faithful to the setting. That way, your disguise will be more believable. In any case, you dont have to be noticeable when you go to Amboise. All you have to do is avoid being caught until the civil war is over. Besides, a single military doctor working in the rear will not attract attention. I literally only planned to take care of the wounded soldiers until the civil war ended. As if he were devoted to his business all year round. Just like picking mulberries during rootstock season. I planned to take advantage of all the benefits I could gain like a chicken leg. All you have to do is finish that and come back. Then you can get a lot of bonus life. If done well, you will be able to achieve in a short period of time the lifespan that would have taken several years to run a separate oriental medicine clinic. Preparations for that have been well made. The annex oriental medicine clinic was temporarily entrusted to werewolf nurses. These nurses were able to diagnose minor illnesses with their excellent sense of smell. His hit rate was even better than that of most doctors. They were given recipes for several decoctions suitable for treating each disease. All prescriptions appropriate for each existing hospitalized patient were recorded and delivered. Even if you dont have confidence for at least a few months, you will have no trouble running an oriental medicine clinic. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And it will be known to the public that Crown Prince Rachiel will be in bed recuperating due to health issues for the time being and will minimize contact with outsiders So are you ready now? yes. What about the princess? Were done too. The princess got on the carriage. Rachiel also boarded. With this, all preparations are completed. Shake! The carriage set off. I left the villa with the princesss entourage. The ecliptic quickly left magenta. Go through the gate. Across the boulevard. Crossing fields and rivers. I climbed over hills and mountains. We passed several cities and forts. Day and night were busily swapped several times. We passed the border between Magentano and Amboise. As he crossed the border, Rakiel made a promise to himself. Lets treat the wounded soldiers well. We will save as many as possible. You will gain a lot of bonus life. I wont worry about anything else. Youll spend months focusing solely on treating wounded soldiers and gaining bonus life. So dont ever stand out. I just have to do my job quietly. I promised myself again and again. So it was. He didnt know. A promise to never stand out. A silent promise to save only the wounded soldiers. I am determined to build up my bonus life like that. How much influence his personal and selfish commitment will have on the national civil war in Amboise in the future, and whether he will create a huge achievement that will be engraved in history in the future. At this moment, he had no premonition at all. Chapter 102 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 102Episode 102 The legend comes from disguised employment (2) I have an ominous feeling. Damian, are you like that too? Yes, Sir Gardin. That premonition is probably not an illusion. If we do that, maybe well be better off now. Is there a way? He is the lord we chose, so we must endure through evil and strength. . A group of people moving slowly. At the end of the procession, Damian and Sir Gardin sighed side by side. The eyes of the two people were directed towards the carriage in the middle of the procession. To be precise, it was aimed at the crown prince who was riding in the carriage. By the way. Why on earth is His Highness the Crown Prince doing something like this? Thats right. To be honest, I dont understand either. Is that true of Lord Gardin? yes. Who on earth would readily understand this? A royal family member willingly steps forward to treat wounded soldiers, even those from a foreign country that has nothing to do with him. Thanks to you, Sir Gardin and I were tied up together and brought here. ha. Whoa. The two peoples sighs deepened. These are the joys and sorrows of an employee suffering from the tyranny of an evil employer! ha. I had an appointment next week. yes? A promise? Im talking about a date. date. were you dating any woman? Not even dating. then? Were just meeting. . Isnt that what everyone does? Then, if we both agree, we start dating. If you lose your mind while dating, you break up. Ive always been like that. About once twenty times? Is there more? . Why are you looking at me like that? no. I just got angry for a moment and wondered if this was a country. Hmm? why? Its done. By the way, Lord Gardin missed the date, so I guess he asked for more allowance? extra pay? yes. What allowance? Sir Gardin tilted his head. Damian responded as if it were natural. The dispatch allowance. Dispatch allowance? yes. Didnt you follow His Highness the Crown Prince this far to Amboise, a foreign country? Thats right. So this is a kind of long-distance dispatch work. Of course, you should receive an allowance. Moreover, this is a country in the midst of a civil war. Of course, hazard pay for risks in the working environment should also be guaranteed separately. Um uh Why are you doing that? No, thats That? I didnt know that. no way. Didnt you negotiate your allowance? uh. Heh. . 1 win, 1 loss. Tsk. Sir Gardin and Damien. A bitter smile appeared on the lips of the two men. Actually, as they say, neither of them had any complaints about the fact that they had come all the way to Amboise. No, actually, I was admiring the crown prince. I have medical skills, and there are patients over there who need treatment, so I should overcome everything and rush in to help and save the patients In fact, thats only natural. Who would have thought that His Majesty would willingly practice something that is so obvious but no one does it Sir Gardin felt his heart skip a beat. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I first learned medicine. It was a time when things were a little more pure and naive than now. It was a time when it was only considered natural to do what was obvious. But what do you think of yourself now? It has changed. From a certain point onwards, he stopped practicing medicine with a pure heart like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. I still have a long way to go. He reflected. I made a promise after seeing the crown princes self-indulgent misunderstanding. Lets learn about His Majestys attitude. Lets try harder. Meanwhile, Damians admiration had a slightly different texture. The crown prince rushing to treat wounded soldiers from a foreign country. Is it really true? That kind of crazy person exists in reality? But it seems to exist. He is the crown prince whom he serves. I truly thought it was amazing. It doesnt matter anyway. I just need to get my allowance properly. That was it, Damian thought. Meanwhile, the party finally joined the Amboise Kingdom army. After that, it was all smooth sailing. Rachiel received support from Princess Adeline. Thanks to her guarantee and support, I was able to safely get a disguised job(?) as a military doctor in the Amboise Kingdom army. I was immediately assigned a position. It was a camp for wounded soldiers in the safe rear. Thank you. Thanks to the princess, the process was very simple. What are you saying? I am truly grateful. Fly! Princess Adeline smiled and waved a piece of paper. You mean you can make Injinho-tang by following the recipe written here? yes. The ingredients used in Injinho-tang are simple, so it wont be that difficult. Instead- Never miss it and take it every day. That way, you can effectively prevent gallstones from forming. Is that right? youre right. It seems like you are now an Oriental medicine doctor. Then, please stay safe at the wounded soldiers camp. Its a safe rear area, so nothing bad will happen. yes. then. Thats how I received Adelines send-off. He departed from the main camp of the kingdoms army with Lord Damian Gardin and about a dozen bodyguards assigned to him by the princess. The journey continued again. I didnt cross the mountain or the water. The rear camp for wounded soldiers was only half a day away from the Valois fortress where the main army of the kingdom was stationed. In terms of perceived distance, hmm. About Ilsan in front of Yonsei University in Seoul? Thanks to this, I was able to arrive quickly. However, the atmosphere at the wounded soldiers camp when we arrived was a little strange. To be precise, rather than strange What? Why is it so shabby here? Its only half a day away from the main base. Its only a short distance away. However, the condition of the camp looked very shabby. . Rakiel looked around the camp. The fence surrounding the camp was extremely flimsy. Defense or protection in case of emergency? It seemed like a luxury. It seemed like that wouldnt even be enough to stop petty thieves. That was just the beginning. Is this the true story of the tents erected here and there? Its torn and tattered, and theres barely any trace of even minimal repairs. Its just in tatters. If it rains, itll leak. It was strange watching it. Rakiels expression darkened. no way. Historical knowledge that suddenly came to mind. At that moment, his steps became busy. Are there any medics here? Flap! I approached a nearby tent. I asked as I lifted the tent curtain and looked inside. Immediately after that, he was shocked. This was because I witnessed the horrors inside that were beyond imagination. . No one answered inside the tent. It was natural. Because dead people cant answer. So, everyone inside the tent was dead. What is this? A swarm of pitch-black flies flying around dizzyingly. Eight bodies underneath. It wasnt even laid flat. I was rolling around. How long has it been since it was left like that? Two days? three days? Four days? It seemed like it was more than that. Some bodies are already in the process of decomposition. It was then. Who is there? A question came from someone behind me. I turned around. I saw a soldier alive and well. He was a soldier wearing the uniform of the Amboise Kingdom army. Strangely enough, the soldiers uniform was not shabby at all. His expression was also calm. Eight bodies were left lying around inside the tent. Outside the tent, there was a Kingdom soldier who looked fine. A very contrasting sight, side by side with a tattered piece of tent in between. It was strange. It was really strange. Rachiel looked at the soldier with stern eyes. It starts with who I am. Who is it? Are you an officer from the main camp? I asked who it was. I am a caretaker at a camp for wounded soldiers. By the way, are you the officer who came down from the main camp? Im a military doctor. You mean the militarycoffin? okay. Hmm, I havent heard of someone like that coming. The soldier tilted his head. That nonchalant appearance was so strange. Rachiel couldnt hold back any longer and asked. What are they doing here? Do you know what the situation is like inside this tent? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eight people died. Even then, it looked like it had been abandoned for several days. I cant believe something like this is happening in a camp for wounded soldiers, not anywhere else. I couldnt believe it. However, the returning soldiers answer was even more unbelievable. You mean inside the tent? I know. They would all be dead. what? Oh, are there any people who havent died yet? Then its difficult. I dont think there will be enough space to store the next wounded soldiers. What does that mean? iced coffee. Its the military doctors first time at a camp for wounded soldiers, so I guess he doesnt know much about it yet. Everyone in the tent must be dead. That way, we will be able to vacate the position and fill it in with the next injured soldiers. what? So I came to check on the condition of the tent. If all the people inside die in due time, the bodies will be removed and sent to the incinerator. By the way, are there a lot of flies inside? Why is that? Because it was annoying to clean up the body. . Rachiel was silent. Historical knowledge that briefly came to mind earlier. A fragment of history that I once saw through a book. The contents unfolded in my mind again. medieval Europe. The war and wounded soldiers of that era Did you say that the treatment of wounded soldiers was very poor at the time? It is said that conscripts brought to the battlefield were considered expendable, ending in death. Perhaps that is why there was almost no concept of proper treatment or nursing rehabilitation for injured soldiers. What if I get a little injured while fighting on the battlefield? No one cared. But what if you get seriously injured? What if I get injured so badly that I cant move? Likewise, no one cared. They said they just moved it to the rear. Did you say that the reason was not for recovery or treatment? The reason was that if you leave seriously injured people together in the unit it would be cumbersome to move together and the morale of the remaining soldiers would drop. Thats why. Moving the wounded soldiers to the rear. It was just to be left out of sight and left unattended. So what was the fate of the wounded soldiers who were moved to the rear? He said it was miserable. Even if you only get minimal treatment, youll be fine. He said that most of them were neglected and that they often died on their own. Which soldier makes a miraculous recovery? They say it was fate. It is said that Gods grace is upon us. He said he received great luck. All I had to do was to be sent back to the battlefield! Thats it. Either die on your own. If youre lucky, youll survive and be sent back to the battlefield. At that time, I couldnt believe how much I was tongue-tied while reading the book. I wondered if there were all kinds of shitty places like that. But this camp for wounded soldiers seemed to be just like that. Even when I look at the calm soldier in front of me. Even if you look at the dead people inside the tent. I couldnt deny it. ha. Life really. A deep sigh came out of nowhere. Do you feel pity for the miserably dead wounded soldiers? Did you feel an unexpected culture shock? That was natural. On the other hand, there was another reason. Ive come this far, but if the camp conditions are like this, how do I get the bonus life? If things continue like this, we are destined to fail. It shouldnt be like this. The atmosphere of the camp must be changed. Awareness and treatment of wounded soldiers must be improved. Only then will the wounded soldiers survive. You too can achieve the purpose you came here for. Its truly a win-win for everyone. Then what? Shock therapy is needed. Rachiel made up her mind and opened her mouth. Did you say he was the camps manager? yes? yes! What is your name and affiliation? I asked for the official name. Did you feel the unusual atmosphere here? The soldier quickly answered. This is Sergeant Lueno from the 21st Support Battalion. okay. Corporal Lueno. Then who is in charge of this camp? He is the battalion commander. Who is the battalion commander? You are Viscount Provins. okay? The Viscount Provins. Are you in this camp now? Yes thats right. Good. Bounce back. yes? The senior soldier was shocked. But Rachiel didnt care. He spoke with confidence, as if he had some reason to believe it, and in a calmer voice. Go and tell them. Ill give you one person, the battalion commander, so come out right away. Chapter 103 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 103Episode 103 The legend is that from disguised employment (3), of course, the battalion commander did not jump out immediately. He didnt even listen to what they said. So are you going to attack us yourself now? uh. Thats how it should be. Rakiel walked forward with long strides. Damien asked, following behind. Are you going to be okay? hmm? What does that question mean? I looked back at the guy. Arent you using a disguise right now? ah. Thanks to this, on the surface I am just a military doctor, and there is no way the battalion commander will listen to me obediently, right? Sorry, but yes. are you okay. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Because I have some faith in it. Damian looks confused. I left him behind and started walking again. Fortunately, it was very easy to find the battalion commanders command tent. All I had to do was find the biggest, flashiest, and cleanest tent. Its almost like a palace. To put it bluntly, it was a tent that looked the size of a two-room rental house I lived in in Korea. went inside it. Flap! Excuse me? He gave a refreshing greeting to the inside. Of course, there was no warm response in return. Instead, only blatantly crooked gazes came. Are you the new military doctor who took office today? A middle-aged man with a black mustache was sitting on a makeshift bed. It seemed that he was Viscount Provins, the battalion commander. But could that guy have been sleeping until now when the sun rose in the sky? It seemed like that. A sneer formed on the corner of Rachiels mouth. youre right. This is Army Doctor Lee Han. By the way, did you not hear what I said through the corporal earlier? I heard. You told me to come right away, right? Yes, but. Do you realize how unreasonable that behavior is? In what sense? The battalion commander is openly criticizing us. But Rakiel didnt even blink. Instead, he questioned more calmly. The battalion commanders mustache twitched. I am the chief officer of the wounded soldiers camp here. He is also a commander. But how can you, who are just a military doctor, tell me to come and go? ah. So you were dissatisfied. of course. I know military doctors are valuable, but please give up any thoughts of getting special treatment from me. The battalion commanders tone became solemn. Was he mistaken in thinking that his authority was effective? I guess thats what it is. Its the same. Rachiels mockery was even more blatant. Special treatment. Isnt that what the wounded soldiers should receive, not me? what? The battalion commander hesitates. said to him. I saw it when I came. No, I saw it as soon as I arrived. How are the wounded soldiers in this camp treated? Handling. What are you trying to say? They were not receiving treatment in time. There were countless people dying from conditions close to neglect. However, the battalion commander was enjoying a late nights sleep until the sun rose in the sky a little while ago. So I would like to ask. Is this a camp for wounded soldiers? Of course its true. Its a camp for wounded soldiers because there are wounded soldiers. . I think I just heard a great answer. Rakiel couldnt believe his ears. A series of replies trampled on the battalion commanders common sense. If the wounded soldiers are gathered together, how can it be a camp for wounded soldiers? And I am in charge of taking care of wounded soldiers. This is the person who manages and provides them with a place to sleep and food and water so they dont starve to death. Isnt that enough? I beg your pardon? Wrong? To put it bluntly, they are wounded soldiers. Arent they the ones who couldnt survive and got injured on the battlefield because they were ugly and weak anyway? If he was stronger and faster and knew how to move smartly, he wouldnt have been brought in like that, injured and dying like that. Isnt that right? . So what kind of great devotion do you put into weak and stupid things? All I had to do was let him sleep and feed him. I think we should just be thankful and get better on our own. . Was I wrong? And what if I cant get better? Thats not bad either. Because it reduces unnecessary talk. Because those who cant go back to the battlefield right now and are just wasting food are disappearing. Isnt that actually a good thing? . Thats what Im saying, lets spend our time looking after each other in moderation. uh? Im still busy. its hard. Im tired of burning the things that die here every day. I want to get away from this miserable job and go back to the battlefield. I want to regain my honor by chopping off the enemies. uh? . So, I will work here for a few months to manage the facilities and build up my performance, and then I will return to my position at the top. So, lets do it in moderation too, okay? From the looks of it, it seems like this is the first time Ive seen fluffy fur on a battlefield. Please dont make each other tired with unnecessary motivation. under. Rachiel laughed. The first thing that came to mind was what to say. This person is obviously a trashy old man. After hearing a few words muttered, I understood. Ive seen quite a few people like that in Korea too. This was especially true during the riot police era. Thats exactly what the Iron Rice Bowl executives did. If I just paid a little more attention and put in a little more effort, I could have improved my life. I was able to eliminate all sorts of absurdities. Everyone could be better. But I didnt do that. because. Because its annoying right now. Because I thought it wouldnt help me. So it was. I only pursued things that were comfortable for me. My subordinates said I didnt know whether it was hard or not. It wouldnt have been so bad if it had ended there. Whats even worse is that they tackle anyone who shows any desire to change the absurdity. Time and time again, the will to reform was broken. They wanted to maintain the current status quo, which was steeped in absurdity and irrationality. because. Because its convenient for you. Because its advantageous. So I did. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, Ive seen that style quite a bit in society. A pharmaceutical employee who used to come to his oriental medicine clinic for business also came to mind. One day, he listened to my complaint that I was having a lot of trouble because of my boss. The salespersons boss also had that style. It was thanks to that. Rakiel was able to immediately understand the battalion commanders intentions. This person is the same. Maintain the status quo. The goal is to maintain the status quo, no matter how shitty the current situation is. Thats difficult. You have to save the wounded soldiers. That way, you can save your bonus life wisely. But unfortunately, the person in charge of management at the place where I was appointed is an iron rice bowl style whose only goal is to maintain the status quo. Then, lets give it one last chance. Raquiels eyes turned cold as he looked at the battalion commander. But he kept a smile on his face. He said. Its going to be exhausting for both of us with useless motivation I understand what you mean. So, I just want to make a few requests. A request? yes. Ha, its me. What do you want to request? First, please replace the tents where the wounded soldiers are staying with new, high-quality ones. what? Its exactly as you said. On my way back, I looked around the camp and saw that the tents the wounded soldiers were using were very worn out. It didnt seem like it could properly block the cold or wind and rain. Then youre in trouble. Injured soldiers should be able to rest as comfortably as possible and preserve their physical strength. What nonsense is that. Its not nonsense. And we will mobilize the camps regular soldiers. Long-term illness? Why? Because we have to triage the wounded. classification? yes. I would like to add a triage method. Because there are so many different types of wounded soldiers. From severe to mild. We must distinguish between wounded soldiers who need urgent treatment and wounded soldiers who have some time to spare. Treatment must be prioritized and implemented. There are a lot of injured soldiers and a limited number of workers. . And I think we need to pay more attention to personal hygiene and supply. I saw it on my way back a little while ago, and the state of the food provided to wounded soldiers was Stop! . Rakiel stared at the battalion commander. The battalion commanders face turned red. her. really. Didnt you hear what I said earlier? We said we would try not to tire each other out. But what? Replace the entire tent? Triage patients? hygiene? food what? What are we going to do with this now? The goal is to save the wounded soldier. her. This is true. Youre making people tired again. Surgeon Lee Bo-sio. Do you think this is my first time seeing a military doctor like you? Was there more? of course. There was more. There was quite a bit. When they first arrive at the wounded soldiers camp with a fluffy and innocent face, they are just as motivated as you. They often show pure enthusiasm and passion. We need to change the environment. I need to save at least one more person. . You make people tired by setting things up like that. At first, I responded well. Anyway, its not a bad thing for a wounded soldier to survive even a little. Even if its annoying, its worth enduring. But do you know what the result of such a positive response was? What was it? Within a month, everyone ran away. Its like a promise, without a single exception. The battalion commander gritted his teeth. under. Thats why I didnt do it to the tune of fluffy babies. The installer installed it dirty. However, it does not mean that more wounded soldiers survive. It just makes people tired and doesnt achieve any results. Then, because I couldnt handle it myself, I couldnt even raise my face and ran away to another, more comfortable place. The battalion commander burst into anger. So. I hate brats like you. They are children who have no experience in properly touching blood or caring for a dying person, and who only have knowledge crammed into their heads from books, and they often come forward and talk about it as if they have something to do with it. Thats what makes both of us tired. Do you understand? Are you sure it will be different for you too? . Why is there no answer? Then lets make a bet with me. What bet do you mean? Try to save a wounded soldier while I watch. Then, I will recognize your skills and cooperate obediently. How do you feel? . Isnt this battalion commander crazy? While he was thinking that, the battalion commander called his soldiers. What did you instruct? The soldier ran out. Soon, the outside of the tent became busy. And I brought the wounded soldier as instructed. Soldiers came into the tent with stretchers. There was a wounded soldier on a stretcher. Just looking at it, it wasnt in good condition. The battalion commander said, pointing at the wounded soldier with his chin. Look. I brought you a wounded soldier whom you would like to cherish so much. So, please try to save this wounded soldier right here. Lets take a look at your skills first. The battalion commanders voice had already become more energetic. Do you think this side will shrink? Did they think of this person as such a child? I laughed. Hehehe. After all this, I was still the person who ran the oriental medicine clinic. He is still the director of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Anyway, after seeing the battalion commanders attitude, I felt confident. Negotiations have collapsed. Honestly, I was going to give it one last chance. I tried to receive cooperation as best as possible. Because that way, he would also be comfortable. That person would have the best knowledge of the administrative aspects such as the operation of this camp, the supply status of various materials, the status of equipment, the trend of the number of guards at each echelon, etc. Anyway, hes the battalion commander. Because hes the commander. I thought that with cooperation, there would be no need to worry about such small details. Then, he thought, he could focus only on medicine. So we decided to cooperate. I gave you one last chance. But that person just kicked the opportunity away. Then the conclusion is clear. What this side will do is certain. Rachiels gaze became even colder. Damian. I called Damian next to me. He pointed at the battalion commander with his chin. Suppress this person and detain him. All right. Command and execution occurred simultaneously. As soon as he gave the order, Damian lifted his sword to its sheath. The battalion commanders eyes widened. While I was saying this, Damian moved. Whoop, whoop! 100 million! Damiens low swing of the sword struck the battalion commanders ankle. The battalion commanders two legs were floating in the air. I fell from my back to the floor. Gagging! The battalion commander was lying down. The soldiers next to him flinched. But there was no time to react to them. This was because the tip of Damians sword, which had already been pulled out of its sheath, was pointed in the face of the fallen battalion commander. What are you doing? The battalion commander shouted with a red face. Are you crazy? uh! What is this! This is my camp and I am its commander! Do you think you can get away with such a disgrace to a military doctor? uh! He pointed this way. He was shouting and spitting. As I was looking at it, I laughed. stop. Lets get there. what? Im the kind of person who will stop when you tell him to stop! It has to be. After seeing this. Fly! I didnt want to hear that barking anymore. I didnt even want to match that persons rhythm. I took out a piece of paper from my pocket. He thrust it into the face of the fallen battalion commander and showed it to him. Can you see it? This is? It is a carte blanche for the camp for wounded soldiers given to me personally by Princess Adeline Beauharnais Amboise, who is first in line to the throne of the kingdom. . But what? If I save that wounded soldier, you will cooperate with me? Are you going to acknowledge my skills? How dare you judge me? Uh, that is. So, when I told you to come back with a good heart, you should have come back. You should have responded obediently when asked for cooperation. That, that Damian. Take me away. At this point, Ive put up with a lot. Theres no need to listen to any more excuses. ordered Damian. The battalion commanders red-hot face turned dramatically pale. Chapter 104 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 104Episode 104 Groundbreaking anesthesia method (1) The battalion commander was detained. The last opportunity had already been generously given to him. However, the battalion commander himself took that opportunity with the momentum of a shot to break through the atmosphere, so he had no intention of just looking at it and going to sleep. So you didnt struggle when you were dragged away? He was surprisingly calm. Were you quiet? yes. Rakiel opens her eyes wide in surprise. Damian nodded, looking at his prince. Instead, he just lowered his head and sighed as if the world had ended. Now Im done with the promotion and everything. Well, thats none of my business. Rachiel snorted. This is a camp for wounded soldiers. It is clearly a place designed to treat injured soldiers. However, he was the one who neglected that duty. No, it went beyond the level of negligence and showed behavior bordering on sabotage. Even when suggestions for improvement were presented, they even seemed to reject them. There was no reason whatsoever to forgive. Leave that person alone. I will inform the princess later. First of all, now- Rakiel looked around the inside of the battalion commanders tent, which was now his property(?). Soldier Cernut, who caught the attention, flinched. They were soldiers who had brought in the wounded soldiers after receiving an order from the battalion commander earlier. But Rakiels gaze did not rest on them. First, lets start with the wounded soldiers here. He first looked at the details of the wounded soldiers who were brought in. Hmm. The situation wasnt very good. He was a wounded soldier who had been injured by an arrow. Two on the forearm and one on the side. I could see that a bandage had been wrapped around the spot where the arrowhead had been pulled out with clumsy workmanship. But when was the last time these bandages were changed? To exaggerate a bit, it looked like mold was growing in the black blood stains that had soaked in. Rakiels expression darkened. The wound itself is not fatal. But the management is so messed up. If this continues, I wont be able to save anyone. It was truly miserable. Rachiel once again sighed at the perception and treatment of wounded soldiers in this world. Now that I think about it, there was a very slight part in the novel The Demon Sword Emperors war scene that described this situation. With a background description that seemed to pass by for a moment. It suddenly occurred to me. Was it an episode where Damien was caught up in the great war between Amboise and Magentano? What was that fingerprint in the novel? [The sight of wounded soldiers lying everywhere. They were abandoned and left to die by the lords who mobilized them. Damian frowned at that sight. Even though the injured soldier was as good as dead, it was something that could not be helped, but I couldnt help but feel sad to see him like that.] I think he said. At the time, it seemed like a passing description, so I didnt pay much attention to it. I really didnt know that was such an accurate description. The more I thought about it, the more I sighed. How does it compare to Earths history? I thought it was roughly around the 17th or 18th century. In fact, even if you go back to the mid-1800s, you dont have to go far on Earth, and the treatment of wounded soldiers was extremely poor. Why did the nightingale become famous? Thats because he is a person who presented a new concept for managing wounded on the battlefield. The situation of wounded soldiers on pre-modern battlefields was bleak. But Rachiel had no intention of leaving this as is. We will save as many wounded soldiers as possible. You will receive a lot of bonus life. He gave the command with a sharp promise in mind. Damian. Yes, Master Rihan. Bring me Lord Gardin right now. All right. After a while, Sir Gardin entered the tent. I was startled even before I could bow. His eyes were already fixed on the wounded soldier. What does it look like to you? I need emergency surgery right away Master. yes? yes. Sir Gardins eyes were shining brighter than any moment I had ever seen. Rakiel smiled happily inwardly. also. Its a good thing you brought Sir Gardin with you. There was something I learned recently. It was a fact about Sir Gardins specialty. Lord Gardin revealed something not long ago. In fact, his specialty is surgery. So when all the other doctors ran away and I was the only one left by my side, I was honestly at a loss. This was the first thing I learned. In the novel, there was almost no description of Sir Gardin, who was merely an extra. Of course, it was not revealed what Sir Gardins specialty was or what part of medicine he majored in. But if Sir Gardin specializes in surgery hes exactly the kind of talent I need. Rakiel reflected on the Korean medicine curriculum he had learned at the Oriental Medicine School. Its not that I didnt receive any surgery-related education there. I learned emergency medicine and surgery during my main course. I also went through anatomy and anatomical practice. But that was all. After graduation, I had no experience in surgical procedures. So, there were often difficult times while running the annex oriental medicine clinic. But what if Sir Gardin provides support with his surgical skills? I can make up for my biggest weakness. We will be able to dramatically expand the scope of treatment. In particular, what about treating wounded soldiers in battlefields where all kinds of trauma are rampant? Lord Gardins assistance will be essential. So I brought you here. Now it was time to check that skill. Then can you perform emergency surgery right now? Yes, of course. I asked with anticipation. Sir Gardin nodded confidently. He put his large backpack down on the table. I opened my backpack. They began to neatly line up the surgical tools on the table. However, the shape of the tools was a little strange. Teotuk! The first tool Sir Gardin put on the table was a surgical knife. The scalpel you often see in dramas and movies? It wasnt similar to that at all. If I had to pick something similar, it would be rather It looks like a scythe? Why is the blade so long and big? It looks like the jungle sword was bent forward at all? No matter how you look at it, it was not a surgical tool. It would have been more accurate to say that it was a knife used by a maniac to cut off a criminals neck. Did he realize the devastated(?) look in his eyes? Sir Gardin said, smiling shyly. It is a knife that tears flesh. It is used to cut off skin and muscles during amputation surgery. that is? Yes, master. The blade is heavy and curved forward, allowing you to cut large pieces of muscle at once with little effort. And this Burst! This time the saw appeared on the table. Of course, it was an unusual visual. I think I saw that. Thats a rope saw sold at a hardware store. It looks almost identical to the two-pronged rope saw sold at hardware stores. Lord Gardin said, still looking shy. Its a bone saw. Human bones are so hard. This is an essential tool to complete limb amputation surgery as quickly as possible. The faster its done, the less pain and bleeding there will be. For reference, I can cut off the long leg bone in less than 3 minutes. Within 3 minutes? yes. At that level, three out of four people can be saved. Oh, and this is an even more special tool. Teotuk! The weapon(?) that appeared this time was a tool that resembled a chainsaw. No, it was actually an item with a handle attached to one side of the chainsaw that could be turned manually. Rachiel asked with a fainting feeling. Surely thats not a chain saw? How did you know? . This is a saw where you manually rotate the chain saw blade. It is a saw used to grind down parts of the skull or areas that are difficult to use with a bone knife. This is the latest product I purchased recently. uh. That would be nice. of course. And this, this, this Chin tuck! chin! Afterwards, various torture and surgical tools showed off their hideous visuals. An arrowhead remover that tears raw flesh open and pulls out the arrowheads inside. An artificial leech device that pierces the skin with several spikes at once to extract a large amount of blood. A skull piercer that clearly looks like an execution tool. There is even a rectal enema that opens a persons anus wide by forcibly blowing out fresh air. Beneath Lord Gardins embarrassed expression. A variety of torture tools. He steadily revealed his shy appearance. Rakiel, who was watching this, asked without realizing it. Are you really trying to get me to confess the location of the secret base using these? yes? Oh no. Just kidding. I was a little surprised. By the way, what about anesthesia? Rachiel asked. I thought anesthesia would be essential to use such harsh surgical tools. It was natural. However, Sir Gardin asked back as if it was not obvious. What is anesthesia? uh? Ah, Master, were you asking how to relieve the patients pain? Of course there is such a way. okay? thank god. My heart sank when I was asked what anesthesia was. Rachiel breathed a sigh of relief. But that was too hasty reassurance. Usually, they mix strong rum with opium and drink it. uh? Then the patient becomes speechless. It is much better than undergoing surgery with a sober mind. The number of cases of being crushed or dying has decreased considerably. . But in my experience, rum is not very good. So I use a different method. other way? which? please. A little more normal way. I had a glimmer of hope. But that hope was quickly shattered. Vodka is much better. Just add lemon juice to vodka and mix it with opium. Then what gets better? Patients like it because it tastes better. . If the patient tastes a little more delicious alcohol before a scary surgery, the patient will also gain a little courage. Fuck you. yes? No, its okay if you didnt hear it. Anyway, what kind of surgery are you going to have now? It is an amputation surgery. what? First, I think it would be a good idea to cut off the arm on the side that was hit by the arrow. its okay. yes? Put away those torture or surgical tools right away. Rakiel ordered with disgust. Sir Gardin tilted his head. Youre saying youre putting surgical tools in it, so youre not performing surgery now? uh. Its not that I dont do it, its that I cant. Why? You cant kill the patient right away. He spoke with confidence. From what Ive heard, its an incredibly ignorant, anesthesia-free surgery performed with heavy drinking of alcohol laced with narcotics. But what about the wounded soldiers who have been brought in now? It was already in bad condition. The fever was boiling, probably because the injured area was infected. Not only had his physical strength dropped to the bottom, but his immunity had also dropped significantly. But what if surgery is performed without anesthesia in these conditions? What if its even an amputation surgery to cut off the arm? The patient cant stand it. Youll most likely die. Rakiel had a bitter taste in his mouth. He had not come to treat a living person like this. I wanted to save wounded soldiers through efficient medical treatment. Then what? Anesthesia is essential. Cut off limbs or whatever. Even for light suturing surgery, anesthesia will be essential. He forced everyone, including Lord Gardin, to step down. With only the wounded soldier and the two of them left, intense deliberation and deliberation began. anesthesia. We need an efficient, fast and safe anesthesia method. Sir Gardins method, which I had hoped for, was absolutely impossible. So what is the other way? Should I try acupuncture? What nerve disruption procedure was performed on Anis and the Werewolf nurses? No, no. Thats because its a method of replacing nerves from a specific area with sensation from another body part. It cant eliminate the pain itself. It just makes you feel the pain you felt in your arm somewhere else. In other words, the pain itself does not go away. This means there is no anesthetic effect. Rather, the paralysis poison stolen from Kusman? no. The risks are too great compared to the effect of blocking pain nerves. So what should we do? What method should be used to anesthetize a wounded soldier? I was in the midst of intense thinking. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts overhear your concerns and show interest.] [Heart: Anesthesia? Relieve the pain? Wow, what a weak mind. Isnt it enough to endure that level of evil with courage and spirit?] [Lungs: Huh! Pop! Huh! Scam! Haha] [Captain: Oh, but if youre going to have surgery, its better if it doesnt hurt.] [Liver: If its a pain you cant avoid anyway, shouldnt you enjoy it?] [Stomach: Oh, if youre in trouble, try unlocking a skill. Whats the use of collecting HP?] [Ojangyukbu encouraged you and sponsored 100 HP.] [Currently your HP: 4900] . Okay. skill. Maybe there is a way. Rakiel clicked his tongue as he thought of a possibility. Tsk. I wanted to save my HP if possible. It was HP that could not be obtained at any time. It was such a valuable resource. I didnt want to waste it. If possible, I wanted to use it to raise the level of skills I had in times of desperate need. But now? Successful anesthesia is the most urgent priority. If that doesnt work, nothing will work. All the rewards of going through all the trouble to get to Amboise are gone. So lets explore the possibilities. Lets try every possible method. Rachiel made a decision. Because every time I unlocked a skill, I got an unexpected additional function. By acquiring the pulse skill, I was able to obtain comprehensive examination and acupoint scanning, and by acquiring the herbal medicine preparation skill, I was able to accurately analyze the ingredients and efficacy of the herbal medicine I prepared. Also, what about medical billing skills? It gave us the most valuable option: acquiring bonus life. So lets try it. Skills that you can unlock. Maybe there is a useful option for anesthesia among them. It felt like a possibility. I made up my mind and opened the system window. The response came immediately. Ding dong! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [View the list of skills that can be unlocked.] Huaaaaa! The sight before my eyes became bright. The message grew longer and longer. A clear list appeared before my eyes. List of unlockable skills [1. Acupuncture] [2. Cupping] [3. Moxibustion] [4. Medicinal substance identification] [5. Herbal search] [6. [Medicine Casting] [7] Up to this point, it was the same as before. However, a new list had appeared at the very bottom. [7. My hand is weak] Huh? Rachiel, who was looking at the list, paused. Suddenly, one possibility appeared like a flash of light. no way? Chapter 105 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 105Episode 105 Groundbreaking anesthesia method (2) As you live in this world, there are moments when you feel the urge. no reason. There is no bottom or end. But it comes in a hurry. There really are moments when such a tip hits the folds of the frontal lobe and makes the duodenal villous process tremble. Thats right now. I think this might be a crazy skill? Rachiel held tightly to her eyes that were trying to do a twist. And I stared at the very bottom of the list of unlockable skills. There was a skill there that had never existed before. [7. My hand is the weak one] . What does that mean? First of all, just looking at the name. It was something my grandmother or mother used to make when I was young. Whenever I have a stomach ache, I lie down and gently massage my sore stomach with the palm of my hand. At the same time, the grandmother sang a song with her weak hands. Suddenly, my childhood came to mind. The back and palm of my grandmothers wrinkled hands. Did you call that hand a magic palm? No matter how it hurt or where it hurt, if my grandmother gently stroked it, the pain would be better, as if it were a lie. Then this means that my hand is the weak hand. If I think about it, I think it would be an incredible skill that is exactly what is needed for the current situation. Cant I hear a little preview or explanation? I think that will help you make a choice. It was the moment when I remembered the thought and regained my appetite. Ding dong! Could it be that he understood this persons feelings? Or was the timing just right? A new message came to mind refreshingly. [The list of unlockable skills is always updated in real time.] [Each time you acquire new talent skill knowledge, a new skill candidate may be created in the list.] [You have carefully cared for numerous patients over the past few months. came. After concentrating such mindset and sincerity, you were able to acquire a new skill that allows you to understand and soothe the patients pain.] [ My Hands Are Weak skill is an excellent help in relieving the patients pain. will give you.] This is it! Rakiel clenched his fists. As expected, the intuition was right. There was no reason to worry any more. good. select! It is clear from the explanation. There had to be a strong connection to that skill, anesthesia. I was confident and chose the My hand is weak skill. Ding dong! [List number 7. You chose My hand is weak.] [Skill unlock (3rd time) Cost: 4500 HP] [Do you want to unlock the skill?] [YES / NO] What? 4500 HP? It was a jaw-dropping cost. Rakiels expression distorted. So if you open this one, your HP will be completely lost in one queue? I was worried for a moment. Originally, I thought I would open My Hand Is the Weak first and after checking the options, I would also open acupuncture and other skills at this time. But that seemed impossible. I need to scrape up all the HP I have right now to reach 4900. If you unlock one skill, youre at the bottom. There are no other opportunities. So what should we do? Should I really just close my eyes and unlock the My hand is weak skill? Other skills, such as acupuncture, probably also have a lot of useful features. But what guarantees it will have to do with anesthesia? does not exist. So for now, the wisest choice would be to invest in the My Hands Are Weak skill, which is at least slightly related to anesthesia. Gazua! The long and short worries are over. Rakiel boldly chose YES. Ding dong! [Your experience of caring for patients is converted into a skill.] [The skill My Hands Are Weak has been unlocked.] [Currently your HP: 400] The HP that you had worked so hard to save has been completely lost. Instead, it was transformed(?) into a new skill. [Skill Name: My Hand is Weak Lv.1] [Gently strokes the targets body to reduce pain. It can provide pain reduction equivalent to local anesthesia. The intensity and range duration of the anesthesia will increase with skill level growth. (Activation condition: The spell My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ Eheya~ must be sung accurately and continuously according to the rhyme. However, the sound of the spell is not clear and sonorous enough to be heard by the anesthesia subject and people around him. If you fail to do so, the anesthesia effect will be cancelled.)] Its done! The hand I boldly chose was the weak hand skill. Rachiel internally cheered after reading the entire explanation. The intuition was right. This is definitely an immediate anesthesia skill. Moreover, the effect was enormous. This can be cast instantly with bare hands without any drugs or tools. My hand literally became a portable anesthesia tool. Rakiel was impressed. That wasnt the only surprising thing. Besides, there are no risks associated with anesthesia. When administering anesthesia with medication in a hospital, the amount of medication must be carefully adjusted while checking the patients weight and health status. Otherwise, a medical accident will occur right away. You dont need to worry about that. You just have to stroke it. Even the conditions for waking up from anesthesia were simple. All I had to do was stop petting it! Its a scam. Its a scam. Just pet it at any time. There are no side effects or risks from anesthesia. It is possible to immediately adjust the time when the anesthesia wears off. Isnt this the kind of skill that anesthesiologists at general hospitals across the country and around the world would want to acquire, even if it meant tumbling until they passed out? Of course, there is a condition that all the strange songs must be sung audibly. Well, I guess Ill just have to endure that. A little embarrassing. Its a cheap price to pay for such incredible power. Thinking like that, Rakiel raised his head. I saw Lord Gardin packing his luggage after hearing my order a little while ago. Did he become sullen because he told him to stop the surgery because he said he couldnt do the surgery right away and the patient would die if he continued like this without anesthesia? Lord Gardin looks gloomy. I guess he felt that his abilities were not recognized. Now, I need to clear up the misunderstanding. Because the situation has changed since before. Because it looks like it can be anesthetized. Lord Gardin. Yes, Master? I take back what I said earlier. Rachiel smiled faintly. Wait a moment. Maybe I could anesthetize a patient. That what do you mean? Then shall we bring some alcohol and opium? no. Try taking out the surgical instruments again. yes? Sir Gardin tilts his head. It seemed like they couldnt get used to this sudden change in attitude. But no detailed explanation was given. First of all, the priority was to check the performance of the skill. Rachiel approached the wounded soldier and got down on one knee. Hey can you answer? Hmm The injured soldier barely opened his eyes. I asked, looking into his eyes. What is your name? Thier Thierry Im a junior soldier Okay, okay. Junior soldier Thierry. From now on, Sir Gardin and I will treat that area. Are you cutting off my arm? no. Thats not it. That doesnt work either. I plan to make sure I dont cut anything out as much as possible. But it will hurt right? It wont hurt. Thank you just for the words Junior soldier Thierry smiled weakly. In fact, his laughter was closer to a self-mocking lament. He was a farmer who lived an ordinary life. But one day, they said, a war broke out in the country. was conscripted by the lord. taken to the battlefield. It wasnt until I went to the battlefield that I found out who the enemy was. They were the same farmers from the same country and were brought here. They said they were rebels. It was confusing. But we fought anyway. It was because I didnt want to die. After fighting and exhaling violently, he was hit by an arrow. As many as three shots. So it was brought here on a cart. Until then, there was hope. Im glad I didnt die. Thank goodness the arrowhead didnt pierce my intestines. Since only the skin and muscles were torn, there would be no death. I can get treatment now. When Im healed, Ill definitely have to say thank you. It was a vain hope. It was rather bad luck that he didnt die. Receiving treatment was a dream-like luxury. I slowly suffered pain while alive that I would not have suffered if I had died early. It will be the same today. Thierry closed his eyes with no hope. The spot where the arrow hit hurt even if I just breathed. But that was then. Chop. Someone reached out to my side. When I opened my eyes, I saw the red-haired, fat military doctor who had just spoken to me smiling strangely. Shh. Im going to start anesthesia now. yes? My hand is weak. My hand is weak. ? Is my hand weak? What are you doing now? Are you really making fun of people? Even while he was in pain, Thierry felt his irritation rising. Meanwhile, Rakiel, the fat military doctor caught red-handed, felt his face heating up. Ugh. When I actually tried this it was more embarrassing than I thought. After all, a song like this has to be sung in a composed way. I thought it would be a bit of an embarrassment compared to the huge reward. But when you actually try it yourself? It was more embarrassing than I thought! But I couldnt help it. Rachiel closed her eyes tightly and sang the tune. My hand is a weak hand. My hand the weak hand. Ssasasa sasak. He recited his own song and gently stroked the wounded soldiers side. But the response that came back was Ding Dong! [The song lacks sincerity.] [I failed to activate My Hand Is a Weak Hand (Lv.1).] . Life is real. Rakiel clenched his teeth. I made up my mind and started singing. My hand is weak~ My hand is weak~ Eheiya~ Clearer than before. Surely. Reminds me of my grandmothers melody that I used to listen to when I was young. The Vibration Seasoning of Grandmaes Table, which was so well seasoned, was also well seasoned. Then the response came quickly. Ding dong! [My hand is weak (Lv.1) skill is activated.] [Patient: Thierrys pain begins to subside.] Tsuzuzuzu! A faint light appeared at the tips of Raquiels fingers for an instant. It seeped into the side of junior soldier Thierry. Thierrys eyes widened. uh? My side felt strange. So the pain gradually disappeared. what? At first I thought it was an illusion. He was about to get angry at the military doctor who was suddenly stroking his side and singing a strange song. Is this how you insult a person who is dying due to lack of treatment? I was about to vent my anger. Suddenly. So suddenly. My side didnt hurt. What is this After getting shot with an arrow and pulling it out half-heartedly, my side always hurt. I felt pain all day long that felt like it was on fire. But the pain was significantly reduced! It was absolutely no illusion! What what are you doing now? I asked without realizing it. The fat military doctor asked back with an unexpected smile. My hand is weak~ How about it? What was the pain in your side? My hand is sore~ Ah it doesnt hurt its a little throbbing but its much better than before, when it hurt like it was on fire. How did this happen? There is a way. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is yaaKaaghJso-on~ eheradiya~ . Injured soldier Thierry kept his mouth shut. Its real. I dont know what the secret is. I dont even know how it came to be. Now, as the fat military doctor stroked my side, the pain disappeared. It is certainly. Its thanks to this military doctor. Thierry swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. The corners of Rachiels mouth twitched from ear to ear. done! This skill really definitely works. In fact, he was rubbing the wounded soldiers side and strongly pinching the area with his other hand. It wasnt just a hard pinch. I was so determined that it caused bruises and scars. But the wounded soldier did not know that. What this means is that the effect of the skill is greater than normal. This has been verified. I felt confident. I raised my head. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lord Gardin? Yes, no, master. I was anesthetized. Let the surgery begin. First, we start by cleaning and suturing the wounds that were not properly sutured. Oh, I understand. Sir Gardin began hastily preparing for surgery. Meanwhile, Rakiels pats and the melody of the song continued continuously. Injured soldier Thierry was relieved of the pain and appeared relaxed. Before he knew it, the anxiety about the surgery had disappeared from his face. And the camp guards who saw that Did you see it? uh. I saw it. You made that person who was sick with your bare hands not hurt, right? I guess thats right. Then that Ive only heard about it Its a miracle. That military doctor performed a miracle! A sacred miracle that only a select few saints could perform. The misunderstanding that Rachiel performed such a miracle began to spread among the soldiers. Chapter 106 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 106Episode 106 Serial Healing Horses Plan (1) Surgery is scary. Everyone is like that. The same applies even if there is anesthesia. What if I have a rare constitution that does not tolerate anesthesia well? Could it be that the anesthesia wears off mid-surgery? I wonder if I have a medical accident and not be able to wake up from anesthesia, etc. Anyone who is about to have surgery will have a worry or delusion at least once. Baek-kyung, an acquaintance I knew in Korea, also said that he briefly lost consciousness during the surgery, I guess? It was when I was having gallbladder removal surgery. He said that his eyes slowly opened as if he had woken up in the middle of the surgery. I was half-asleep and said, Wake up, doctor and the doctor kindly put me back to sleep. In any case, surgery that involves tearing, cutting, and sewing raw flesh is scary even with anesthesia. afraid. It naturally brings about all kinds of worries and anguish. How much worse would an era without anesthesia be? So itll be okay now. got it? My hands are weak~ My hands are weak~ Then what happens to me now? Are you going to cut off my arm? no. My hands are weak~ The injured soldier, Thierry, still looked worried. Even though the pain in my shoulder area was anesthetized thanks to my weak hand skill, I still couldnt completely shake off the fear. It was natural. Rakiel responded by singing steadily to maintain her skills. My hand is a weak hand~ I wont cut it, Ill just sew it. This is because the wound area was not cleaned properly when the arrowhead was pulled out. My hands are weak~ Hehe~ They say necrosis has developed in the skin tissue. Thierry reassured. Meanwhile, his hands were also moving vigorously. I steadily stroked the area around the forearm where the surgery would be performed. Is it thanks to that? Ding dong! [You are the patient: Thierry is successfully relieving his pain. This first experience became a valuable foundation for the growth of my skills.] [The level of my weak hand skill is increasing.] A welcome message came to mind. [Skill Name: My Hand is Weak Lv.2] [Gently strokes the targets body to reduce pain. Can provide pain reduction equivalent to local anesthesia (+20%). The intensity and range duration of the anesthesia will increase with skill level growth. (Activation condition: The spell My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ Eheya~ must be sung accurately and continuously according to the rhyme. However, the singing voice of the spell must be clear and sonorous enough to be heard by the anesthesia subject and people around him. If you fail to do so, the anesthetic effect will be cancelled.)] Oot? My skill level grew much faster than I expected. Additionally, anesthesia performance has improved by 20%. Is it really effective? As a test, Rachiel pinched Thierrys forearm harder than before. Pinch! But Thierry didnt frown at all. It still seemed like he couldnt feel anything. Performance is certain. The anesthesia is working properly. Rachiel felt confident. But I did not let my guard down easily. Because my weak hand skills are still limited to local anesthesia. All measures should be taken to keep the patient from being nervous so that he or she can completely forget about the pain. I looked around and thought about it. Then, I saw an appropriate item placed on the battalion commanders simple table. It was a chessboard. Junior soldier Thierry? Do you like chess? yes? Do you like chess? My hands are weak~ I know how to hold them in moderation. But why I thought it would be a good idea to play a game of chess during the surgery. Rakiel grinned. I told Thierry, who was puzzled, an old story that suddenly came to mind. A long time ago. There is an ancient, forgotten kingdom. Its the Han Dynasty. My hand is weak. You havent heard of it, have you? Yes At the time when that country was falling, there was a general named Guan Yu, and one day he was hit in the forearm with a poisoned arrow. My hand is almost in the same place as your forearm, junior soldier. Is that so? uh. My hands were weak, but the situation of that gentleman named Guan Yu was a little more dire. The poison on the arrowhead seeped into the bone. My hands are weak~ Ehehe~ Anyway, thats why that guy also had surgery. I had surgery to tear my arm and scrape out the poisonous bone. Without any anesthesia. Was that possible? uh. I heard that he sat and calmly played something similar to chess while undergoing surgery. My hand is weak~ . So, were going to do something similar today. Lets relax and play chess while the suture surgery is performed. My hands are weak~ So does anyone here know how to play chess? I looked around at the soldiers around me. A senior soldier hesitantly raised his hand. Good. Sit across from me. The chessboard was unfolded. Rachiel carefully sat Thierry up. I looked to the side while maintaining my weak hand skill. Sir Gardin, who caught the eye, nodded. It was an unspoken answer that preparations for surgery were complete. Then lets begin. The wounded soldier, Thierry, looked at what we said. Then, he moved the pawn on the chessboard. At the same time, Sir Gardin raised his sword. It was a knife that looked more like it was suitable for torture or slaughter than for surgery. But Thierry didnt see it. It was because his eyes were on the chessboard. In addition, Rakiel intentionally blocked Thierrys gaze by using the arm on the side where he was using the My Weak Hand skill. Because people are greatly influenced by vision. No matter how much local anesthesia you have, what would you do if you saw a knife with such a vicious and bloody visual? You will imagine the knife cutting off your raw flesh. From then on, you will feel a lot of psychological pain. If you make a mistake, your weak hand skill may be released. Hellish pain will come all at once. then? Its the surgery and everything. I didnt recommend chess for nothing. We have to somehow stop people from paying attention to those bloody tools. I diligently used my weak hand skills and cleverly blocked Thierrys view. At the same time, he glanced at the surgery being performed by Sir Gardin. As expected, Lord Gardins surgical skills are. Slick! Oh oh. An exclamation came out of nowhere. Sir Gardins workmanship was faster, more accurate, and neater than expected. Even from a modern educated perspective, it was like that. Isnt that just a knife cut? Prior to suturing, only the fatty tissue beneath the skin layer where the blood supply was cut off was completely removed. If you do that infections that may arise from the spread of germs will be effectively prevented. Its a completely proper skill. This was followed by suturing. The process was also neat. Chachachachacha! The needle tool moved as if possessed. It was like watching a Korean use chopsticks. Thanks to this, the needle accurately aligned the layers of the suture area and sutured the tissue. Fascia is fascia. dermis and dermis. epidermis and epidermis. It was a neat suture that fit together without any misalignment of any of the layers. Even the suturing method used was unusual. Is that really possible? Rakiel narrowed his eyes. As I was looking at it, I was reminded of the time I was practicing at an Oriental medicine school. Does that look like a vertical mattress suture method? Just looking at the cancer was correct. It was a technique of suturing by abducting the edges of the wound to minimize scarring when the wound healed! omg. Even in this day and age, there are people who can do that. But that is Sir Gardin. I heard surgery is your specialty. That wasnt a bluff. It was truly an incredible skill. Our Lord Gardin didnt serve as the imperial palace physician at such a young age for no reason. Looking at it this way, the person seemed different again. While I was still amazed, the final knot was finished. It was a tattered wound until a little while ago. As the arrowhead was pulled out by someones careless hand, the skin and surrounding tissues were literally turned into rags. Necrosis was progressing. But now? Its completely cleaned up. Attached correctly. One stitch at a time. Like a handbag carefully made by an Italian craftsman, the bag was perfectly stitched with an error of just 1 millimeter. Once it heals, there wont be any major scars. Okay then, lets go into the side. Yes, sir Master. Next to the forearm was the side. Fortunately, the condition of the side and forearm was similar. The arrowhead did not even touch the intestines or peritoneum. Thanks to this, there was no need to use more unsightly surgical tools. Sir Gardins neat sewing skills could be displayed to the fullest. Of course, Rakiels weak hand skill was also fully effective. If the wound had touched the intestines or peritoneum, it would have been difficult. He inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. My hand strength skills are still only at the level of local anesthesia. However, local anesthesia can only anesthetize the skin and nearby muscle tissue and cannot cover deeper areas. Rakiel was once again mindful of his limitations. However, the soldiers around him looked at him differently. Is that fat military doctor real? That injured soldier undergoing surgery really doesnt seem to feel pain? Ugh, hes calmly playing chess while cutting up raw flesh Is that possible? How can I be so peaceful when the needle is going in and out of my side? He didnt even have the sheath in his mouth. It was like that. Rachiels weak hand skill. And the trick of properly blocking the view. Thanks to this, injured soldier Thierry was already concentrating on chess. I almost forgot about the surgery for a moment. At that moment, the soldier he was playing against had a chess skill similar to his own. An untimely fierce battle(?) broke out on the chessboard. I was able to become more immersed in chess. It could have been a peaceful face. That scene shocked the camp guards who were watching the surgery. Youre sure they didnt secretly give us opium-laced alcohol? Are you stupid? You didnt see that happen. Thats true, but That is a miracle. Are you sure. Well, thats how I see it. I didnt drink alcohol or use drugs, but if its like that its definitely a miracle that only a very few saints can perform. yes? Thats how I see it too. We are witnessing something extraordinary. yes. But that song is a bit Its strange. While the soldiers were whispering, the side surgery was completed. A happy smile appeared on Rachiels lips. how is it? Feel? . Wounded soldier Thierry swallowed. It was more bearable than I thought, right? yes. But is it already over? uh. . Still, I cant feel at ease yet. Actually, its more real from now on. Because infection prevention and recovery are the top priorities. From now on, it is important to rest well and eat well. They will prescribe decoctions as supplies arrive in two days, so drink them well. Understand? . Thierry looked at Rachiel in silence. What does this fat military doctor do? Why is it like this? Actually, I was curious about it a long time ago. But why are you so kind to me, military doctor? Honestly, I couldnt guess. Its been like that since the first time I was brought here. There was also the time when the battalion commander proposed a bet to the military doctor. Even when he was subdued by a group of military doctors. Even after undergoing surgery. I didnt understand. I am a wounded soldier. They are creatures that cannot fight right away and just lie down and eat food. Everyone thought of me like that. Everyone, including the lord who dragged me to the battlefield and the people at the wounded soldiers camp here. But it was different. This is my first time as a military doctor. The person who treated me so differently. He touched and soothed my painful areas and treated me properly. So I You dont understand? Yes, honestly. I nodded. I wanted to know. For what purpose did you treat yourself? I also thought that if I knew about it in advance, I would be a little more mentally prepared. But the answer that came back from the fat military doctor was unexpected. Is there a reason to save people? yes? You are an injured soldier, and I am a military doctor who treats injured soldiers. Thats enough. Do you need any more special reasons for me to treat you? . So, put aside your useless thoughts and get some rest. got it? In fact, it was a lie. Why do you treat wounded soldiers? Of course its because of the bonus life! Im doing this to get that! But he didnt say that honestly. Because sometimes what you dont know is the truth. Anyway, if all your questions have been answered, this is it. I have to check on other wounded soldiers as well. Okay then. I answered as if it was no big deal. An iron plate was placed all over his face. I thought that would be the end of it. But it was that moment. Huh. Hehehe. Thank you thank you. Thierry started crying loudly. How many tears have I held back? Or how deep the fear and despair I have endured was. As soon as I finished speaking, I cried like a child. But it wasnt just Thierry. Hu huu. Kuhm! hmm! The camps managers also quickly turned their heads. Each person wiped their eyes with an embarrassed hand. . What kind of situation is this again? Could it be that everyone is doing this because they are moved by my lies? At that time, Rachiels conscience pricked inside. An unexpected message came to mind. Ding dong! [Patient: Thierry and the surrounding guards were greatly shocked and moved by your remarks. Thanks to your remarks, they were exposed to a new awareness and concept of wounded soldiers for the first time in their lives.] [ It doesnt matter whether the basis for your remarks is true or not.] [In the future, your beautiful stories will spread widely throughout the injured soldiers camp.] [ From now on, you will be respected as a saint by everyone at the wounded camp.] [ You will also be engraved in the history of medicine as the first person to propose a revolutionary new concept for the management of wounded soldiers on the battlefield.] [ As a reward for this special social and historical medical achievement, you will receive a special 5000 HP.] [Currently your HP: 5400] . I just told a suitable lie. Jackpot rewards poured in. My heart suddenly started pounding. A touching realization also came. So, in the future. Are you telling me to lie harder? An evil smile bloomed happily at the corner of Rachiels mouth. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 107 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 107Episode 107 Serial Healing Demons Plan (2) [5000 HP will be given as a special reward for these special social and historical medical achievements.] [Currently your current HP: 5400] Hehehehehehe. Rakiel grinned. He simply couldnt think of anything to say to reassure the wounded soldier, so he just made a half-hearted excuse. What is strange about military doctors treating wounded soldiers? Isnt that natural? I gave a completely natural answer based on my common sense. But that causes such a ripple effect(?). The rewards didnt end there. Ding dong! A refreshing sound that pierces the duodenal villi. What follows is a message that graciously embroiders the miserable cornea. [Today, you demonstrated the miraculous ability of a saint, completely blocking the pain of an injured soldier.] [Many camp managers witnessed you doing this.] [The camp managers were shocked.] [ The camp management looked at you with sincere awe.] [This feat of yours will spread through word of mouth throughout the injured camp. Your reputation will increase rapidly.] [76 GDP has been obtained.] [Currently held name points (GDP) = 98] [Lie tickets that can be purchased with the currently held GDP: 0] . ..Whoa. I thought it ended here. But the compensation bombardment continued. Ding dong! [You successfully completed the surgery on the patient: Thierry through anesthesia using the My Hands Are Weak skill. This is your first successful performance of the My Weak Hand skill. This experience of first success has a great influence on the growth of the skill.] [My hand is a weak hand skill level increases.] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skill name: My hand is a weak hand Lv.3] [Gently stroke the targets body to cause pain. decreases. It can provide pain reduction equivalent to local anesthesia (+40%).] Up to this point, it was similar to the previous level-up message. However, the notice that followed was different. [As the level of the skill increases, a new area of anesthesia has been opened.] [Brachial plexus anesthesia becomes possible.] [ Perfect treatment of the entire arm area by stroking the brachial plexus (armpits above and below the scalene muscle and clavicle) on the human bodys shoulder. You can be anesthetized easily.] [When performing anesthesia using the skill, there are no side effects and risks that generally accompany brachial plexus anesthesia (complications of the central nervous system, decreased heart rate, cardiac arrest, arrhythmia, pneumothorax, and difficulty breathing due to phrenic nerve paralysis). It doesnt happen. So, please feel free to pet me with sincerity.] Huh? As soon as I saw it, my eyes widened. Brachial plexus anesthesia. With my weak hand? Just stroking it? Arent you crazy? At first, I thought he was joking. But after reading it again, I realized it wasnt true. It was definitely real. oh my god. Rakiel secretly clenched his fists. Brachial plexus anesthesia. This was an anesthetic procedure that anesthetized the nerve trunks passing through the shoulder area to remove feeling in the arm. It had the great advantage of being able to completely anesthetize the arm area while avoiding physically burdensome general anesthesia. Then now, when performing surgery on the arm area, there is no need to use tricks such as chess or blindfolding. A mentally strong soldier would not feel anything even if he saw his arm being sewn. Additionally, there is no risk of the common side effects that come with brachial plexus anesthesia. Is this real money? Rakiels heart was pounding. What about brachial plexus anesthesia being breached at level 3? I thought that if I raised my level further, more useful anesthesia techniques could be unlocked. For example, epidural anesthesia. Spinal anesthesia or something. General anesthesia will also be possible in the future. If that actually happens, the scope of medical treatment will expand significantly. It will be almost as big as a 34 pyeong apartment in Gangnam from a gosiwon alcove! Its not just simple surgery. Highly difficult, hardcore level moxibustion. Or bee sting treatment using bee venom. Correction that treats the entire body like Legos. In addition, anesthesia of the inner hand and weak hands can be applied to various treatments. So this is an opportunity. At this time, lets accumulate skill experience points. Rakiel strengthened his fighting spirit(?). Toured the wounded soldiers camp with Lord Gardin. We treated only those with injuries that could undergo immediate surgery. I stroked it hard and anesthetized it. However, amputation surgery was not performed. By the standards of this era, I could see soldiers whose limbs needed to be cut off immediately. Most of them suffered cuts or stab wounds from weapons. Every time such a soldier was brought in, Sir Gardin expressed his disapproval. I no, master? If I dont cut this off right away, the wound will rot? But that doesnt work. But I have an idea, so lets start by cleaning up the wound and suturing it. All right. Sir Gardin reluctantly agreed. In fact, there was nothing wrong with what he said. Given the level of medical care here in the world, it may be best to amputate these wounds. In fact, it was like that in the modern battlefields of Earths history. During the Napoleonic Wars and the Civil War in the 1800s, the severed limbs of soldiers were piled up in field hospitals. Because everyone got shot or stabbed? no. Because even a simple scratch on the skin caused the wound to become necrotic and rotten. That was cellulitis, which any Korean reservist who served in the military would have heard of at least once. In modern society, wounds that would have healed with just Madecassol or red pills then led to the catastrophe of amputation. Otherwise, I could have died from infection. Perhaps that is why Sir Gardin is worried. But I ignored it. Because everyone has thoughts. Thats why. Why did you call the two of them separately like this? Two days had passed since the urgent surgery was completed. Rachiel summoned Lord Gardin and Damien to the commanders tent. He spoke to the two. First of all, Sir Gardin? Yes, master. Please improve the sanitary conditions in the camp while I am away. Replace all tents, bedding, and clothing for wounded soldiers with new ones. The supply arrived today, so it should be possible. I also pay attention to improving my diet. All right. But while the master is away? Im going to go somewhere for a while. With Damien. Yes? Sir Gardin tilted his head. Damian narrowed his eyes. Where are you planning to take me? A very dark place? . Its absolutely necessary. Otherwise, all the wounded soldiers will die. Rachiel smiled faintly. It was exactly as I just said. Most of the soldiers injuries were only sutured. But what if we leave them like this? Most people will die from infection without any benefit from emergency surgery. We need medicine to prevent and treat the infection. But there are no such antibiotics here. So what is the way? You have to make it yourself. . Antibiotic? Lord Gardin and Damien blinked and looked at each other. It was a type of medicine I had never heard of before. Anyway, I think its really good. While the two people exchanged glances, Rakiel continued speaking. Thats why. I need to get some ingredients to make antibiotics. Cant we get supplies or buy them? huh. no. . Because you cant get it that way. Because its an ingredient that people arent familiar with yet. It was true. The people here dont know yet the existence of the material they are trying to obtain. It will be a few more years before that becomes known. It was like that in Demon Sword Emperor. Suddenly, an episode from the middle to the end of the novel came to mind. It must have been an episode of the elf kingdom. There was a time when a unique medicine used by elves and a treatment using it were revealed. Thanks to this, Damian, who was in a state of half-death, survived. He intended to apply what he saw at that time. Since when? In the carriage leaving the villa and heading to Amboise. Ive been thinking and thinking about it all this time. Measures to prevent infection among soldiers. I was on my way to take care of wounded soldiers on the battlefield. Naturally, measures were needed to prevent trauma and the infections that come with it. I thought about it and thought about it. Anyway, for that reason, I think Id like to leave right away. You mean right now? uh. Damian asks as if it were absurd. I responded to him as if it was natural. We need to move now. It will take time to get the ingredients, and it will also take time to get them and prepare them. What about the wounded soldiers? Where are their injuries? Will it wait for us patiently? . Thats why were moving right now. do not forget. Patients dont wait for us. But master. Me what? Antibiotics. Ive never heard of such a drug. Moreover, you said it was an ingredient unknown to the public. How did you know such a thing? Suspicious? I saw it in a book. Are you done? What kind of book it was. I dont remember. . what. why. what. whatever. . Damian was at a loss for words. However, he did not withdraw his suspicious gaze towards Rachiel. Because the crown prince is a little strange sometimes. Such was the sudden decision to come all the way to Amboise. This was done by alleviating the pain of a wounded soldier just by caressing his wounds and singing strange songs. And most of all. It makes you feel as if you are looking down on the world from a staircase. Like right now. Sometimes it looked like that. Do you feel like someone who has lived in the world once before? Or did you feel like you had the experience of looking around this place from another, higher world? As such, there were times when it felt like it made no logical sense. That was exactly the case now. . But Damian soon calmed his expression. Instead of revealing my suspicions, I answered as usual. All right. Let me follow. Just- Just? You will need to pay a separate allowance. call. Negotiation(?) was concluded. We immediately hurried to prepare for departure. In addition to Damian, Rachiel also recruited six knights assigned to her by the princess. A guide soldier who was familiar with nearby geography was also called in. So a total of 9 people left the camp. To the deep forest, the most sparsely visited forest in this area. Please guide me. I ordered the guide soldier. The soldier took the lead. leave camp Crossing streams and fields. I climbed the gentle slope of the mountain. The forest became dense. Paths with people walking became increasingly sparse. But we moved forward without stopping. Eventually, even the remote cabins that hunters only occasionally used became invisible. Pusssss. The deep forest resembled an abyss. A space where only the wind and the sound of birds occasionally flow in. Other than that, I couldnt sense any other familiar signs. This reminds me of Gangwon-do. Suddenly, I remembered the time I went to Hongcheon. At that time, while trekking with a senior, I took a wrong side road. Was this a road only occasionally used by soldiers crossing from Hongcheon to Yanggu? It was an atmosphere that made you feel like you might encounter a wild boar from the Ural Mountains and give a high five. The scenery I saw then was similar to what it is now. The group seemed to feel the same way. I think Im going into too deep. Damian said, looking around. It was a tone of concern. In a place like this, you might encounter monsters. Especially in a place like this where there are few people, you may unintentionally step into the territory of Apyroths nest. uh. Maybe so. yes. So everyone is anxious. What Damian said was true. Also the knights sent by the princess. A guide soldier too. Everyone clearly looked nervous. I was watching this persons eyes. It seemed like he wanted to know where he was going. I need to reassure everyone. Rakiel grinned. He spoke to the group. There is no need for everyone to be anxious. Apyrs nest? okay. In a remote forest like this, you could end up in their territory. Apiros is a monster that lives in large groups from central Magentano to northern central Amboise. Everyone nodded silently. He smiled more confidently at them. But everyone knows, right? Apyrus is relatively calm as long as someone does not disturb its nest or larvae first. Isnt that common sense? Nod. Everyone nods again. A similar thought occurred to me. Fortunately, that fat army doctor doesnt know the habits of the giant bee, Apiros. So, I wont do something pointless. Seeing him say that, it seems like he definitely has his own thoughts. So we wont experience anything very dangerous. Everyone was a little relieved. I let go of my anxiety a little. At that moment, Rakiels smile became meaningful. Thats why. What brought us this far? What we need to do from now on to obtain antibiotics to prevent and treat infections is. From now on, we will kidnap the queen larva of the Apyrus nest. Chapter 108 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 108Episode 108 Wasp catching bees (1) [Heart: From now on, we are going to kidnap the queen larva?????] [Lungs: Hahahahahahaha] [Captain: Wow, our bodys conscience hahaha] [Lip: This, this, this human. Look at your personality that you kept your mouth shut on purpose while coming here, but now you are telling me haha] [Camouflage: Oh, if I spoil it in advance, you will escape haha] [The five intestines criticize your personality and throw your HP as if you were giving rice cakes to an ugly guy.] [The Ojangyukbu sponsored 100 HP.] [Currently your HP: 5500] . I have nothing to say even if I hear such criticism. Actually, its true that I didnt tell you until now on purpose. I was worried that if I told them in advance, they would either refuse to accompany me or insist that I return to camp. Well, anyway, the plan was a great success. An evil smile bloomed at the corner of Rakiels mouth. In fact, the whole group was enjoying synchronized swimming in a crucible of astonishment. Its not unreasonable. Aphyros, a giant bee, is a fairly strong monster despite the fact that it commonly inhabits deep forests. Individual individuals may not be a big deal, but when they gather together as a group, even most ogres are a problem. Suddenly, the story in Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. It must have been mid to late in the novel. Around that time, Apyrus was properly mentioned. I said that Apyrus is a rather gentle creature. The tendency itself is not aggressive. Even if a human or intruder wanders near the nest, it is rare for them to attack first. But if someone touches the nest or the larvae, its a completely different story. It becomes more aggressive than any other monster. Chases intruders until they die. Rush until the earth ends. They become so persistent that they even disregard their own lives. Especially if you touch the queen larva? Theres no need to say more about that. It was that dangerous. But it was well worth it. Because the substance secreted by the queen caterpillar contains tremendous antibiotic properties. It was like that in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Thanks to that secretion, Damian, who was dying, came back to life. As a bonus, the scene where the elves extract the queen caterpillars secretions was also depicted in detail. I used the elfs unique ability to communicate with animals. Of course, I cant copy it but Ill be able to extract it in my own way. So, you have to get your hands on the queen caterpillar. What if I just pull out that secretion? It will be possible to free many wounded soldiers in the camp from infection. You will be able to save it. You will be able to enjoy a lot of bonus life. You will enjoy a rich and rough life as a royal family. . I was excited for a moment. But Rakiel came to his senses. This is the beginning. I raised my head with a promise. I looked around at the group who were still splashing in the pool of astonishment. Whats wrong with everyones expressions? why. Is there a problem? Of course there is a problem- Damian responded with a perplexed expression. Do you realize how dangerous it is to say that you would kidnap a caterpillar, especially a queen caterpillar? huh. Then do you know what will happen if you put that into action? huh. And youre going to do that? huh. . Damians expression hardened. I already know that you sometimes do absurdly reckless things. Because I experienced it while serving you. But not in this case. You have crossed the line. Did you cross the line? I? yes. Who are you going to entrust with the role of kidnapping the queen caterpillar? Anyone who takes on that role will definitely be attacked by all the bees in Apyroths nest. huh. I guess so. And most likely, you will suffer terribly without being able to escape the siege. huh. I guess so. Are you sure youre going to ask one of your group members to play that role? huh. It will happen. Are you out of your mind? huh. no way. huh? Youre not going to do something crazy like that yourself, are you? no way. Of course not. Rakiel smiled brightly. A wrinkle appeared between Damiens eyebrows. Then to whom? you. yes? its you. Didnt you hear me clearly? Dont use the concept of making a fool of yourself. Its you. you. . One of Damians eyebrows twitched. Rachiel also twitched one side of her lip. He said with a smile. are you okay. It doesnt hurt. Dont die. Because there is a way to do it safely. Is there a safe way? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh. Thanks to this guy. Tuk. I tapped my chest where the inner pocket was. The answer came immediately from inside. Little girl! I told him while listening to the answer. To tell you my plan, I need you to approach Apyroths nest. And then I hit the side of the nest with the strongest blow with my sword C then the swarm of bees in the nest will get angry, right? Probably so. okay. Then, please dance in front of the swarm of bees for just 10 seconds. Then youll get angrier. huh. Thats what Im saying. . Anyway, we have to make the Apyrros in the nest as angry as possible. Let all the attention be focused on you. Only attack you. Then what about me? I have to run away. As far away as possible. As long as possible. Take all the bee swarms. Consistently. Its a decoy operation. Is that correct? uh. But I dont think Ill be able to run away until the end. You can use it then. Tuk. Little girl! Kkosomis answer is heard again. Feed him red sunflower seeds. Then it will grow. What should I do when it grows bigger? Get crushed underneath it. yes? The little one will put you under its belly and curl up and raise its thorns. Thats it. no way. Do you get a feel for it? yes. Apiros are about 1 meter in size so they wont be able to pierce the tight thorns of Lord Cosplay. Thats it. Operation Cactus. . While you were holding on by dragging all the Apiros from the nest, we went into the nest and scooped out the queen larvae. . got it? But there is still something unsettling about it. What. Even if we successfully kidnap the queen caterpillar, what will happen to me and Sir Cosplay? As far as I know, Aphyros is a monster famous for being persistent against intruders. Thats right. They probably wont lift the siege until they starve to death. As long as the nest doesnt catch fire. . You got it again, right? I no, master. You are truly a vicious human being. huh. Im sorry for being vicious. . Im just going to light a light fire. So much so that only the outside of the nest is lightly scorched. If you do just that, the swarm of bees surrounding you will return to their nest. Even a fire in the nest can be quickly extinguished with the secretions. So there wont be much damage to them either. In the meantime, you and Kkomgi can run away. Rachiel said as she slapped an iron plate all over her face. A sigh appeared on Damians lips. Whew. So youre saying Ill be the bait anyway. huh. So, are you applying for hazard pay? yes. How much do you want? I think 30 times the weekly wage would be appropriate. Tsk. Im too greedy. If you dont like it, can I retire as of today? Is this a threat? Im serious. Are you going to be very rich? I would like to do that as much as possible. Then lets double it 20 times. I will retire. How about 25 times? thank you. Just like that, negotiations were concluded dramatically with Damian! The group moved forward steadily again. Of course, not everyone could shake off their anxiety. It was because I thought that no matter how much there was a plan, Apiros was still a dangerous monster. However, my faith in Rakiel was slightly greater than my anxiety. No matter what, his real identity is the Crown Prince of Magentano. You wont do anything more dangerous than a certain level, right? thought the knights whom the princess had given them. They were also part of the entourage that accompanied Princess Adeline to the imperial capital Magenta. I knew Rachiels true identity. Thats why I didnt lose faith. So what about the pathfinder soldier? I heard that the military doctor performed a miracle. Then, even if we get hurt, that miracle will be able to save us, right? I recalled the rumors spreading throughout the camp. Did they say that the fat military doctor performed the miracle of a saint? Therefore, they developed the belief that they would be safe even if they were in danger. Another half a day passed amidst everyones misunderstanding(?). In the meantime, Rakiel made everyone familiar with their roles. And finally. I found it. I saw a nest in the clearing in front of the hill across from the stream. The guiding soldier discovered Apyroths nest. There was tension on the faces of the group. good. First, check. I lowered myself into the grass. We moved forward slowly. How much did it move? Just as the guide soldier said, a nest was visible. Wow. Look at the size. It was like a beehive nest, and it was huge. Almost any small local supermarket? A dome-shaped nest that appeared to be at least that size was firmly erected on the ground. Around it, bees that looked as big as Jindo dogs were buzzing and flying around. Im speechless. Does that sound almost like a motorcycle? It was like a scene where dozens of delivery motorcycles were flying around. Rachiel looked back at the group. Lets begin. As planned. . Everyone nodded silently. From then on, everyone started moving in unison. I took out the wild flowers I had picked on the way here, one by one. Flowers and stems were rubbed all over the body without distinction. Rachiel did the same. The exploration suit quickly became covered with juice from the flower petals and stems. Because this way, Apyrus will be less hostile towards us. It was a mention from Demon Sword Emperor. If you do this, your whole body will smell like wild flowers. Bees feel less hostile. Remembering that, I rubbed and applied even harder. next. torchlight. Im ready. The knights took out their perches. I applied a lot of rosin. It is ready to ignite a fire as soon as a small spark appears. Thats enough. Rachiel took a deep breath and looked back at Damian. Are you confident? doesnt exist. Still, should I do it? Whew. Please hand it to me. I handed over the little girl. Damian relaxed. I stayed far away from my group. I stared at the nest. With sharp eyes, I observed the surrounding herd of Apiros. I approached slowly, familiarizing myself with their movements and measuring the appropriate timing. I grabbed my sword to strike the nest as hard as possible for the most powerful blow. But that was then. Bub bub bubuuuung-! The movements of the flock of Apiros flying around the nest changed. It got busy. The wings flapped much faster. It became fierce. A reaction as if meeting an enemy. Or, it was a movement that seemed to detect an intruder. ! Damian flinched. Could it be that he has already sensed their intentions? Is that why they do that? He looked back at Rakiel while clutching his sword. He protested strongly with his eyes. How did this happen? Rachiel also glared at Damian and responded with his eyes. Didnt you reveal it too early? No way. I killed as much as possible. I think he killed it clumsily? Anyway, what should we do now? What should I do? If this has already happened, hit me right away and run away. All right. Tsk. Damian clicked his tongue. And then I grabbed the sword again. It didnt seem like the time to waste time. So, the most powerful blow Ive practiced so far. Crack! Tendons sprouted from the backs of his hands, his forearms, his shoulders, and his entire upper body. The Manaheart in my heart roared fiercely. I swung my sword. No, it was just before swinging. Kwaaaaaa! A sudden roar sounded from the sky. A huge silhouette fell as if crashing down. It attacked one unlucky Apiros in an instant. He asked with his massive upper jaw. torn No, I cut it. at a whack. Without any time to react. And it roared. Kiiiiaaaaak-! ! It was a wasp as big as a rhino. But it wasnt just one guy. The first raid was just the beginning. What is this While Damian was widening his eyes, dozens of giant wasps came pouring down towards the Apyroth nest. Hunting without mercy. It was the beginning of a massacre. Chapter 109 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 109Episode 109 Wasp catching bees (2) Quaaaaaaa! There was a loud noise. A series of heavy drinking that seemed to tear up all the surrounding air. Is this really a helicopter thing? Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. I lowered myself deeper into the grass. And then I just lifted my gaze and looked up at the sky. There were monsters there that made helicopter sounds. It was a wasp the size of a rhino. crazy. If the sound of a swarm of Apiros flying around earlier was that of a motorcycle, the newly appeared giant wasp really sounded like an attack helicopter. As expected, it was coming down violently in all directions. KIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! Kwajak! Sigh! It hit like a meteor. It attacked Apiros. Apiros resisted and fought back. But Apiros struggle was pitifully ineffective. It was simply caught in the wasps huge jaws. The neck was cut with a cracking sound. My back was broken. Kieeeeak! There were dozens of such wasps. With each stroke of his jaw, he crushed and cut into pieces one Apyros. A swarm of Apiros rushed in countless times. But it was no use. It was like a tiger charging into a flock of chicks. So, thats not hunting. Its a massacre. gulp. Rachiel swallowed nervously. Where did these guys come from? I got goosebumps while watching it. It was such a one-sided massacre. What if this side had started the operation a little earlier? So what if a swarm of wasps attacked the nest while it was moving? We must have been attacked too. Maybe I was lucky. While I was thinking that, the soldier lying down next to me trembled and said, Surgeon Gu Gu? What do we do now? What should I do? You have to hide first. Ha ha but but but. Do you know anything? If there is, an explanation. Keep calm. That that wasp-like monster. Thats Vesparos. Vesparus? Yes, surgeon. These guys are the ones who use Apiros as their stock. They are the ones who can easily kill a hundred Apiros by themselves. But the problem is that after they finish hunting and slaughtering, they meticulously clean up the surrounding area. organize? yes. I heard that they are sorting out the corpses of Apiros lying around and gathering them in one place. In the process, they find and kill Apiros who is still alive or hiding. Wait a minute, that means Once the hunting and slaughter is over, they will search this entire area and leave not a single rat alive. Including us, of course. . Rakiel closed his mouth at the soldiers words. It didnt seem like a bluff or a rumor. Then there is only one conclusion. What Im saying is that you need to run away as quickly as possible right away. Cold sweat poured out. On the other hand, I felt like crying would come out. okay. For now, I understand everything. I guess I should run away. What about my queen caterpillar? I tried to kidnap the queen caterpillar. I wanted to get a lot of antibiotics and treat the wounded soldiers. That way, you can use your bonus life wisely. The plan was being shattered from the ground up. With the Apiros nest being ravaged in real time. Oh really. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel cast a look full of regret. Even at this moment, the Apiros herd was dying in countless numbers. It was like seeing a bee nest attacked by hornets. If so, the end of this mess will be obvious. That nest is ruined. Everyone will die. Queen larvae and all, no one will survive. Then this plan will also be ruined. Rescuing queen larvae is a big deal here. Its Nagari. But what if you go to another forest and search again from the beginning? What about exploring other Apyros nests? Its impossible. No, thats not possible. There was too little time for that. We had already spent over a day searching the forest here. But what if we spend more time here? The wounded soldiers in the camp will not be able to hold out. They will suffer from various infections and begin to die. So this plan clearly failed. A feeling of indignation suddenly welled up. ha. Id rather be possessed as a wasp man in episode 57 of Im a Natural Person. I want to run bravely like that guy and swat away all the wasps and everything else But the reality was that I couldnt do that. I wondered why something like this would happen at such a moment and timing. It suddenly occurred to me that it was too put together. I also had paranoia that perhaps this world was deliberately trying to manipulate me and kill me. If this was something that happened in a novel, I even had the urge to at least apply for a favor to the author who writes such a story. But there was nothing else to do. I wiped away my tears. I tried to signal to everyone to run away before it was too late. But that was then. Kwaaaaaaaa! I heard a helicopter right above my head. It was close. It was too close. I reflexively looked up. And then my whole body suddenly stiffened. ! 5 meters above your head. A Vesparus was looking down from just above the second floor window. I could feel it at that moment. I made eye contact with that guy. Kiaaaaaaa! Vesparus roared. It came plummeting towards us! Huh? It was so fast. In an instant, the huge upper jaw, like a pincer, was rushing towards me. I rolled my body reflexively. Immediately after that, the ground that had been lying down was forcibly subjected to terrain modification(?). Puke! Vesparus upper jaw pierced the ground. It whipped its huge head around. The ground was torn to pieces. In the meantime, did a large rock in the ground bite into the upper jaw? He tightened his chin. Quack! A rock the size of a gym ball was crushed in an instant. What if you just couldnt dodge in time? The waist must have been cut. I got goosebumps. Run away! He stood up and shouted. As if the shout was a signal, the entire group began to run away. We tried to run away together. But it wasnt easy. Whoa! ! The sound of air being torn from behind. I jumped as soon as I heard it. It rolled. Cheokkeong-! The huge upper jaws cut through the air and met in midair. That bloody sound came from right above my head. But there was no time for relief. An object that looked like a large iron pipe or a lamppost flew from the side. I was hit all over my body. Wow! Oof! For an instant, the world shook. My whole body floated in the air. I lost consciousness. forelegs? Perhaps I was hit by Vesparus front leg. I need to wake up quickly. That way you can run away. While I was thinking, the moment of fall arrived. Kwadangtang! Kwaek! It didnt hurt. No, I didnt even know it hurt. I just felt dizzy. I felt like my stomach was turning. In the meantime, I was struggling and trying to get up. However, Vesparos offensive response was faster. Kiaaaaaaa! ! The moment you stand up and look up. I was able to find Vesparos lurking just above me. It opened its huge upper jaw. I pushed it down. Come this way. With the force of splitting the whole body vertically. But it was too late to avoid it. Its the end A chilling premonition. Inside, my eyes widened. At the same time, a strong shock kicked me in the side. Avoid! Wow! a lot of money! Have you ever felt the feeling of your body folding into itself and flying? I am. when? At Han River Park. While taking a walk. Riding on the bike of a rider dressed in jjoljjol. I felt the same sensation now as I did back then. Of course, the cause this time was not the bicycle. It was Damian. I saw him stretching his legs. It was a clear and certain side kick stance. It was like this in Cremo again? You probably saved me from danger by hitting me with a side kick back then, right? Craddangtang! A huge amount of money! How many times did I fall and roll around today? But there was no time to complain. Meanwhile, Damian was blocking Vesparus upper jaw. Kakakakakakang-! Damians fierce, flashing sword attack! Vesparos opened his upper jaw and fought back. Every time Damians sword flashed violently, a large scratch was carved into Vesparos upper jaw. Sometimes the wings were cut off. When Damians stormy attack finally came to an end. Keeeeeeek! There remained Vesparus, struggling pitifully, having lost both upper jaw and wings. Now! Run! Damian came running this way. I ran side by side with him. Behind him, Vesparus, who had lost his upper jaw, glowed and chased after him. It looked like an angry rhino. What if I get crushed by that big rush? I didnt want to imagine it. I ran busier. But things didnt go as planned. Kwaaaaaa! A new roar, or rather the sound of wings flapping, was heard. I looked up reflexively. I had to witness a reality I didnt want to believe. Oh really. This time, more than twenty Vesparos were glaring at us from above, making vicious circling flights. Moreover, this wasnt the only one in a dark situation. Ugh! go away! help me! Come this way! Get back! shield! Stop it! The pathfinder soldier screamed in fear. The Amboise knights were struggling hard. When I saw that, I felt hopeless confidence. If it continues like this well all die. At the same time, realization came to me. It seemed like I finally understood why the group of Vesparos sensed the group. Wildflower powder smeared all over my body in preparation for the operation. And its because of the flower petal and stem sap that is rubbed all over the body. Because of them. This is because of the right preparations to appease Apiros hostility. Because of them, Vesparus recognized this place as Apiros. In other words, he has become the same prey as Apyrus. Then what should I do? There will be no answer if you just run away. Since they have already been branded as prey, a swarm of Vesparos will chase the party to the end. You wont be able to shake it off by any means. Then fight back? That also made no sense. Will Damian be able to stop six or seven of them if he uses all his strength? Even if the rest of the knights were added, it would only be possible to handle about ten of them. However, the herd of Vesparos numbered at least dozens. What should I do? My fingertips and lips became cold. A cold sweat broke out. Twenty Vesparos overhead, about to rush in. One animal runs wild from behind. I thought desperately as I ran to avoid them. I shook my head. I came up with a plan. I repeatedly thought about risking my life. I struggled not to die. And finally. A flash of light appeared in my mind. Thats it! A memory that comes to mind. The representative of a business partner who supplied medicinal materials to an oriental medicine clinic. We were so close that we even had drinks together a few times. He said his hobby was beekeeping. But did you say that you suffered from wasp damage every day? Then one day, he boasted that he had developed a simple but amazing trap. That might work. It has to go through. Thats how you live. backpack! Rakiel hastily rummaged through his backpack. The item I was looking for was found. I took it out. It was a canteen. However, there was no water in the canteen. It contained alcohol. It was strong alcohol brought to be used for temporary disinfection. I opened the canteen lid. If you were a wasp too! You will like alcohol! No, please like it! I threw away the canteen with all my hopes. The canteen flew through the air. Hit by a tree stump. It fell to the floor and alcohol flowed out. The smell spread. It was that moment. Kiyaak? The swarm of Vesparos that were rushing towards the group all stopped moving and raised their antennae. Chapter 110 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 110Episode 110 The Wasp Catcher (1) The world of tastes is diverse. In particular, tastes in food are more diverse. Some people like mint chocolate. Some people put pineapple on top of pizza. He commits the atrocity of pouring sauce into sweet and sour pork without hesitation. Also, some people prefer cola with the steam removed on purpose. No, some people even eat rice mixed with cola! As such, the world of tastes can be said to be of many different dimensions. Its not just humans that are like this. The same goes for bees, which are social insects. The group of Vesparos rampaging here now was like that too. Kiyaak? The swarm of Vesparos rushing towards the group all stopped. He pricked up his antennae. A strong stimulus was applied to their olfactory centers. So this is alcohol! Kiaaaaaaaaaaaaa? Vesparus, the leader, turned around. It was towards the direction where Rachiel had just thrown the bottle. That was the beginning. The other guys also busily turned around one after another. It started running. There is even one that runs and flaps its wings. Everyone ran towards where the bottle fell. It was like people running towards the subway doors just before closing during rush hour. Seeing that, Rakiel clenched his fists. done! Its a success. I felt confident. The intention was perfect. I was wondering whether this would work or not. Suddenly, I remembered the time I was in Korea. The representative of a business partner who supplied medicinal materials to an oriental medicine clinic. He was a kind old man. We were close friends and occasionally had drinks and meals together. Then, at a certain meal, it happened. The CEO was bragging about it. His hobby is beekeeping. He built a farmhouse in Gangwon-do that he only used on weekends and bought beehives in the backyard. However, the wasps kept disturbing the beehive, which was a problem, but you said you solved the problem. Actually, I wasnt very interested at first. I just answered yes yes. Then, the moment I heard the solution from the CEO, I remembered an exclamation coming out of my head. That method was very simple yet efficient. The secret was a trap that took advantage of the difference in taste between bees and wasps for alcohol. Differences in taste between bees and wasps. Bees hate the smell of alcohol. On the other hand, what about wasps? If its alcohol, its crazy. As soon as they smell it, they gather around as if they are possessed. A simple trap that takes advantage of that taste(?). Thats it. I said it was a makgeolli trap. He said that all you have to do is fill a 2-liter plastic bottle about 1/3 full with makgeolli and hang it anywhere near the beehive. What if we just do that? Everything is ok. It was also said that after two or three days, one could intuitively see the wasps floating around after drowning in makgeolli and dying. I wasnt sure if that would work here. I was just wondering. It worked. Its a success. I was convinced by the sight of the swarm of Vesparos rushing towards the bottle rather than attacking me. Thanks to you, I gained some time. Did the rest of the group also realize what was going on? Now! run! Everyone ran in a hurry. It seemed like he thought this was his only chance to escape. However, Rakiel had different thoughts. Everyone stop! Sigh! He blocked the path of the knight who was trying to run away. I extended my arms to the guiding soldier. The knight who almost collided with us shouted urgently. What are you doing! Military doctor, you should also run away quickly! Blood also appeared on the guide soldiers neck. But Rachiel did not back down. He looked them straight in the eyes and spoke quickly. I guarantee it. If you run away now, youll all die. ! Are you going to run away just because you have a moment? How long will that brief gap be? How far can we go if we simply run with ignorance? What is that! Its true. Theyre doing this because they were attracted by the smell of alcohol from the canteen I threw. However, the alcohol in alcohol quickly evaporates into the air and disappears. The less alcohol you have, the faster it will happen. . Its just alcohol in a canteen. What if those big guys lick you? What if it evaporates when exposed to air? How long will the smell of alcohol last? Do you have the confidence to run away to a safe place while it lasts? . Everyone realized. does not exist. No matter how fast you run, you cant run far enough to resist the pursuit of those winged creatures. It will catch up soon. And they will be killed. I got goosebumps. Then can I just hide in this gap? A knight asked. Rakiel shook his head. no. This is impossible because we have pollen on our bodies. You will be found out soon. Then how on earth. Lets start a fire. Yes? You all have perches prepared, right? Take it out. There is no time to mess around. Damian seemed to be the first to realize such intentions. All right. Damian took out the perch without saying anything. When he moved first, the knights followed suit. The guiding soldier was also in tears and reluctantly took out his perch. set it on fire The torch is bright. Throw it! Eight strands of fire fell throughout the forest. There was no reaction at first. Then, the smell of burnt air lingers. Soon. roar! It caught fire. The fire spread quickly. It wrapped around trees and swallowed up bushes. The forest turned red. Only then did the flock of Vesparos that had flocked to the smell of alcohol react. Kiyiak? But it was late. The price of being briefly distracted by alcohol was high. Whoa! ! A craze that spreads in an instant! The heat threw the Vesparos flock into confusion. Tannae has taken over the olfactory center of the antennae. The infrared detection organs were all bursting with terrible heat. The Vesparos flock felt an instinctive fear. Kwaaaaaa! They flew up in a hurry. But that didnt work out the way I wanted. A fast-spreading forest fire sent more intense heat into the sky than expected. The wings, made up of a thin film, were burned by the heat. Like plastic scorched by flames. Burned and shriveled. The result was a crash. Kiaaaagh-! The swarm of Vesparos screamed. I flapped my wings even harder. However, the wings were shriveled due to exposure to heat in real time and could not rise any higher. Rather, it fell. Before I knew it, I was flapping my wings in vain. crashed. Kukwaang-! Quang! Roaring noises rang out everywhere. The unlucky Vesparus fell into the blazing fire pit. As he struggled and struggled in the flames, his entire body was completely cooked. One fell on a half-pointed stump and got his head pierced. The rest fell to the bare floor. Of course, it wasnt safe. Kiyi! Kiyiak! They were very large and very heavy. I suffered a fall of such magnitude. It was broken or crushed in at least one or two places. The entire forest was covered with the screams and struggles of the Vesparos herd injured by the impact of the fall. But that was only for a moment. The fire spread even wider. It developed to the size of a forest fire. The forest was swallowed up. The herd of Vesparos struggling in the forest was no exception. Of course, this included Rachiel and the others who were running away. run! hurry! Towards the wind! omg! Heook cool look! Knock knock! The group ran. I ran to avoid the heat. Damian shouted. young master. Come this way! hurry! Whoa, whoa cough! Cool look! Take my hand! Whoosh whoosh! Rakiel couldnt come to his senses. It was nice to start a fire. The operation was a huge success and the Vesparos swarm was destroyed. Now my bronchial tubes look like theyve been shattered? Rachiel gasped. The fire spread much larger than expected. I never expected this much. In fact, I thought that just a little fire and smoke would be enough. Even that amount would have been enough to confuse Vesparos senses. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the fire became too fierce. The smoke was huge. The surroundings were half-air and half-smoke. But in the meantime, when I tried to run, I felt like I was going to die from lack of breath. It was true. Every time I took a breath, I coughed violently. Aside from the acrid throat, dizziness hit me in the back of my head in real time. The five intestines and six departments also made a fuss. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are shocked by your breathing condition.] [Heart: Hey? Whats going on? huh? Why are my lungs like this? ] [Lungs: Huh Pah Huh Hmm tlqkf.] [Captain: Brothers, our bodies are about to suffocate and collapse, arent we?] [Soy Saucer: Then today Is the ending popping up?] [Camouflage: Smoked carbon monoxide mukbang ending hahahaha] [Ohjangyukbu is feeling a serious crisis.] [Ohjangyukbu encouraged you and donated 500 HP.] [HP you currently have: 6000] Cool look! Cough! Sigh! Scum! The message wasnt even clearly visible. It was so painful to breathe. The sound of a flute in my throat that I havent heard in a long time. It was a typical asthma symptom. I dont have enough oxygen My vision wavered. The distinction between earth and sky became blurred. I felt dizzy. If Damian hadnt reached out and held me firmly at the right time, I would have collapsed. Turtup! Come to your senses! slam! My cheeks got hot. But that wasnt enough. I was still dazed. Damians expression became serious. An expression as if he had decided on something. Im sure youre not trying to abandon me, are you? It was a moment when such a thought occurred to me. Ill carry you. The guy quickly turned around. He bowed down, showing his back. I stretched my arm back and pulled it towards me. My body leaned towards the guys back. No, I fell. Deep. A strong back supported my entire body. Immediately, my whole body floated. No, I was carried by Damian. Hold on tight. The guys words were almost gone. Quaa-! ! The world has become faster. Damian was running. A forest full of flames whizzed past, a hot wind scratching my cheek. It was hot. Damians back was like that too. Suddenly, in my dazed consciousness, the guys identity came to mind. Thats dangerous. It shouldnt be like this Damian becomes more dangerous. Then something really big happens. Please dont do that. First of all, we have to get out of here safely Fortunately, there seemed to be no one left behind in the group. Even the knights and guide soldiers that the princess gave them. Everyone was out of breath and running smoothly. I felt relieved when I saw that. If only everyone kept running like this. If only I could run away like this. Everyone will be safe. okay. Thats enough. Lets be satisfied with that for now. I was in the middle of thinking that. Kwaaaaaaaa! The sky suddenly became noisy. Even in my daze, my eardrums were hurting. what is it? no way. It was that moment. Maybe were done here. Damians voice was heard. For some reason, the tail of the horse was trembling slightly. why? why? Was he this nervous? I quickly realized why. Kuuuuung-! A roar that shakes the earth. The tension felt like a twitch running down Damiens back. Soon, I saw something over Damiens shoulder. A silhouette that reigns between the blazing flames and heat. It was the silhouette of Vesparus. But it was huge. It was much bigger than the Vesparus I saw earlier. What if the average Vesparus was the size of a rhino? Now that guy looked at least bigger than an elephant. . Is this an illusion seen due to dazed consciousness? It wasnt. The roar that followed clearly shattered those hopes. Wow! ! It was the first time I felt pain all over my body from being hit by a sound. Are the rest of the group also filled with similar fears? Hee hee hee Queen Vesparos! The guide soldier muttered and sat down. The knights stepped back with pale faces. Damians entire body muscles were also tense with tension. I could clearly feel the stiffness of my tense muscles as I was being carried by him. At the same time, a sense of crisis took over. It cant be like this. My dazed consciousness suddenly awoke. It was said that even if you are bitten by a tiger, you will survive as long as you come to your senses. He said that even if the stock you own is at its peak and slides to the left, you can see the angle of survival as long as you do not impulsively panic sell your losses. So dont be consumed by fear now. Everyone in the group is like that. This is especially true for Damien. I dont know about anyone else, but if even Damien gets nervous and intimidated its absolutely not possible. Damian is the most reliable sword in the group. It is the strongest shield in the party. But what if he gets scared? Everything is over. So, we need to relieve him of his tension first. The moment I realized that. Acupoint scanning! I will understand Damians energy and blood movements. I will stab the acupuncture points that relieve his tension with the most efficient, minimal, and simple acupuncture technique. I made a promise and strengthened my eyes. Ding dong! [Exclusive option for pulse skill : Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] [Search for the lock-on target.] [Search for the lock-on target is completed.] Ji-ing-! The text appeared in one corner of my vision. A green arrow also appeared below it. But the object the arrow is pointing to Queen Vesparos? Rakiel opened his eyes wide. This person turned on the option to scan Damian. But suddenly, Queen Vesparus was caught as a lock-on target. He soon realized the reason. Because Im being carried by Damian Because hes the first object in front of my field of vision? It seemed like that. This made it even more surprising. Because it was an unexpected result. But do bugs also have acupuncture points? When I thought about it, it seemed like an extremely natural thing to say. Because it is truly a living, breathing creature. But it was a fact I had never thought about. This could be A glimmer of possibility that shines like a flash in the midst of all the dark despair. Rakiel clenched his fists without realizing it. If you can see all of Queen Vesparus energy and blood flow. If Damian moves according to our wishes. If only that could come true. Survival is not the issue If you do well, I will make wasp wine with Queen Vesparus today, right? Chapter 111 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 111Episode 111 Wasp Catching Man (2) Isnt survival the issue here? If I do well today. I could make wasp wine with that Queen of Vesparos. Im not bluffing. Its real. Rachiel caught a glimpse of a strange possibility. Lets do it. The moment of judgment. He looked straight at Queen Vesparus. Ding dong! [The acupuncture point scanning option has detected the Lock-on target.] [The Target has been successfully Lock-on.] Keyeeee! My vision has changed. The forest that was burning with fire suddenly darkened slightly. Instead, only the roaring body of Queen Vesparus was overlaid with a bright fluorescent outline. At the same time, it looked natural. The body of Queen Vesparus with her wings folded. The movement of energy and blood flowing inside it. Everything was visible individually. How the acupuncture points are arranged along Vesparus body. What is the flow direction of major veins? How those flows come together harmoniously to create circulation and balance in the body. see. I can see everything. Surely. Clearly at a glance. Its as if youve launched Navers navigation system. Like clearly observing which roads are blocked. Or, its like trying to gauge which university you can get into through mock test scores. Queen Vesparos movements and spirit were all visible. oh my god. In fact, it was natural for any living creature to have energy and blood. Because energy circulates in all living things. Because thats how you can stay alive. However, I have never seriously thought that insects and bugs might have energy and blood similar to humans. Anyway, its there. So you can do it. Rachiel strengthened her forearms. I shouted, trying to keep the position on Damians back more stable. To me! I have a great idea! flinch! Damians shoulders and back, who were carrying me, were greatly shaken. Was he nervous about the sudden appearance of Queen Vesparus? After hearing the answer, it was indeed true. What are you saying? The guys voice became stiffer than ever before. Well, it could have been that way. An elephant-sized giant wasp queen appeared in front of me, spreading her huge wings and roaring. He was displaying his unique, overwhelming sense of intimidation. The Urus we faced earlier in the port of Cremo? It was much more ferocious than the Urus of the time. Maybe its because shes the queen. I felt the unique sense of intimidation of a ruler who had innately dominated other individuals throughout his life. When I looked straight at it, my stomach started to feel numb. No, everyone in the party, including Amboises knights, was already unable to move properly. It was like a mouse that had encountered a poisonous snake. Rachiel said quickly, strengthening her trembling legs. From now on, just do whatever I tell you to do. If you want to walk, walk. If you want to run, run. The point where you block with the sword, the direction of attack, everything. What do you mean by that? If you want to live, listen to me. I will predict his movements and let you know. You want to tell me? That guys movements? okay. But how Damian frowned in confusion. I didnt understand. How could the crown prince, who was not even skilled in swordsmanship, predict the movements of that giant wasp queen? The moment I was about to ask that question. Sit down! The crown prince on his back shouted. At the same time. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow! Queen Vesparos roared. Its gigantic wings fluttered loudly. The air was broken. I was pushed out. A powerful rebound force was created. A huge body the size of an elephant was pushed forward. No, it jumped out. Kwahaak-! Rush without any preliminary moves! ! Damians eyes widened in shock. While her eyes were opening, Queen Vesparos upper jaw was already wide open. It came rushing in in an instant. It was a speed that was difficult to react to. If it hadnt been for the princes shout that he heard earlier, he really wouldnt have been able to react. Kkeuch! Damian instinctively sat down in his place. Immediately after that, an eerie roar erupted overhead. Cheokkeong-! The upper jaw, which resembled a pincer or guillotine, was engaged just over half a span of the head. A spark flew. What if I had just reacted a little bit late? The torso or neck would have been cut off. neatly. But there was no time to feel the goosebumps rising. Five steps forward as you sit down! ! The crown prince shouted. I raised my head. Below the head of Queen Vesparus. I saw a space between the ground and my head. It moved immediately. Lets go! I quickly took five steps forward while sitting down. Immediately after that, Queen Vesparus upper jaw, which had split the air, plunged downward. Kwajak! The ground was deeply dug up. What if you just moved sideways or backwards instead of forwards? What if you hadnt listened to the crown prince? Even if you were lucky enough to avoid that downward strike all directions to avoid in the next move would have been blocked. I felt it intuitively. At that time, the crown princes cry was heard again. Right forward! Roll towards 2 oclock! Into the space between its left front and middle legs! ! It rolled away immediately. At the same time, Queen Vesparos legs moved. Its entire body rotated slightly clockwise. Cuckoo! Kujak! Every time the log-thick legs moved, they crushed the ground. I narrowly rolled through the gap. Leap forward! The princes shout pierced my ears. As soon as I heard it, I kicked the ground. Quadjak! Immediately after launching the body. Queen Vesparuss leg was stuck in the place where she had just been kicked. At that moment, the crown princes cry was heard. Turn your body clockwise and make a horizontal cut at the center of your body! sigh! Damians back and core tightened. I twisted my body in the air. I laid the sword in my right hand to the side. It was cut wide horizontally as if scattering it. Do you mean to cut into the air? Slashing for check? I couldnt figure it out. But I did it anyway. Because the crown princes words continue to be true. I cut into the air. No, when I swung it, it wasnt empty. One of Queen Vesparos antennae was shooting out with bloody force. ! The stutter was thicker than a club. The tip was the Morning Star itself. The shock of hitting each other was also like that. Kwaang-! big! My shoulder joint almost fell off. The sword barely broke. Instead, the whole body was suddenly pushed out of the air. Land safely! Quatzzzzz, that is! It flew over a whopping 10 meters and created two long furrows on the ground. The crown prince on his back cried out out of breath. good job. 10 art points! . Lets keep doing this, okay? . why? Where are you hurt? no. But how did this happen? Damian straightened his posture and asked quickly. Can you really see that guys movements? uh. I told you so. I can see it. So, do as I tell you. How on earth Oh, I can just see it, so what can I do! Run forward! Five steps! ! Forward, not backward? For a moment, I had a doubt. But I did as I was told. Faaah! The moment you hit the ground. Queen Vesparus also rushed forward. A huge body rushed in in an instant. Put up your sword! By cutting off the left upper jaw! At the same time, turn clockwise with your left foot! Kakang! Tsuzz! I hit it. I turned around. The queens upper jaw narrowly passed behind her. It was from then on. Rakiel shouted breathlessly. Run in place and hit! Summer Salt with a kickback! Land and roll to the right! When I wake up! Keep the tempo and thrust upward at an angle! Kwajak! The tip of Damiens sword pierced the second joint of the queens right hind leg. The Queen flinched for the first time. Surprise turned into a roar of anger. Quiaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! But Rakiels mouth never stopped. Damians movements also flowed like water. It was a kind of life-threatening game of blue and white flags. Leave your sword and jump back! Roll two wheels to the left! After rolling Its on top! Take two steps to the right! Cut off the top! Dont imitate me, you idiot! Gwiwiiing cringe! Focus! Two steps left! Three-step moonsault leap forward! Vertical rotational slash! Land on your back and slash towards the root of your left hind wing! Kwajeok! This time Damians sword stuck in the queens back. Of course, it wasnt deep. Queen Vesparos chitinous exoskeleton was too strong and thick to penetrate in one go. But Rachiel didnt care. Unsheath your sword! Two steps of tap dancing in place! Step on the wings flying from the right! jump! Its flying! Stay balanced! Faaah! The queens wings fly as if to shake off this annoying creature. Instead, I stepped on those wings. I lifted myself up by the recoil. behind! Land on the tree! Taaaa. Coincidentally, there was a large tree in the direction it was flying. It landed lightly on a thick branch. Damian wrinkled the bridge of his nose, wiping away beads of sweat. You can really see that guys movements. After experiencing it, I am sure. The crown princes successive instructions were all correct. This would have been impossible without predicting the opponents movements. How on earth? I had many questions. But now was not the time to discuss that. great. But I think it will be difficult if it continues like this. Difficulty? What trouble? Because my sword cant pierce its shell. Damian spoke quickly. Youve probably seen it. When a couple of attacks were successful according to His Majestys instructions. I stabbed him in the leg joints and back. But to him It doesnt seem like theres any damage? yes. It was true. I could feel it stinging. The sword did not completely pierce the shell. Only a few centimeters of the pointed tip barely pierced the soft flesh. If it were a human opponent, it would be possible to inflict even a small amount of damage. But that thing is huge. If the wound is only a few centimeters deep, even if you stab it in hundreds of places, you wont be able to make a proper impact. That was also true. I was at a loss. But maybe the crown princes thoughts are a little different? A proper hit? Its already going in. yes? So, lets just do as were told, just like weve done so far. come. ! To the treetops! run! Sigh! Faaah! I kicked a tree branch. Immediately after that, Queen Vesparos flew in. It crushed the tree trunk with its trunk. The tree fell. Debris fell messily on the queens back. Get mixed into the wreckage and land on your butt! Slash at the center of the third stripe! Kwajak! Another few centimeters. The tip of the sword struck the upper part of the queens stomach. Fall to the left while pulling! Land on your side! Keuuk! Get up and thrust upwards! The center of the fifth stripe! Wow! Roll right! Thats right! As you get up, turn your back and run away with all your might! Run away! hook! Whoop! Turn around! Whoop! Stand still! yes? Stand still! The crown prince shouted loudly. As he said, he stood still. Queen Vesparos was furious and looked everywhere. Then our eyes met this one. ! But it didnt charge right away. It seemed as if they were wary of this area. The guy who dodges every attack. A tricky prey. Did you perceive it that way? It really seemed like that. But the queens cautious vigilance did not last long. It was because of Rachiel. Charming pigtails! ! Rachiels hand moved. I grabbed Damians hair while carrying him on my back. I made pigtails with my two hands. It was fluttering and shaking loudly. Thanks to this, Queen Vesparos instincts(?) were also shaken. Quish profit! An instinct engraved in our genes to fight against our greatest enemy, the bear, which has been robbing beehives since our distant ancestors. The innate hostility and belligerence toward black fur that all bees have. That instinct awakened Queen Vesparos anger. Quiaaaaaaaa! The Queen abandoned her caution and rushed forward. Rachiel shouted. Run away with your pigtails flying! . run! Ugh! Damian jumped. I ran as if I was being chased to avoid the charging queen. The sound of the queens angry wings came closer in an instant. However, Rachiel did not loosen Damians pigtails. He shook even more violently. The queens charge also became more fierce. Or turned blind. I leapt towards this side. Quiaaak-! Kicking the ground. Spreading my wings wide He attacked Rachiel and Damian with his entire body. It aimed its huge upper jaw at the two humans. But that was then. Throw the sword! Rachiel shouted. Half a span below the left compound eye! Damian turned around with a shout. The sword he threw split the air. The tip of the sword pierced below the queens left compound eye. Wow! Of course, I couldnt penetrate deep. It barely got stuck in the thick shell. I only pierced the flesh about 3 centimeters. It didnt even cause any significant damage. The queen roared as if it were ridiculous. No, I tried to roar. But for some reason, there was no roar. Even suddenly, my entire body began to lose strength! Kick? The moment the queens gaping upper jaw trembled in embarrassment. A fierce smile formed on Rachiels lips. bingo. It was the smile of an Oriental medicine doctor who had gained experimental confidence in the combined effect of the acupuncture points he was pricking for the first time. Chapter 112 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 112Episode 112 Unexpected Windfall (1) Queereouh? Queen Vesparos compound eyes twitched. The antennae began to tremble without hesitation. Even though I didnt intend to, my legs twitched. Even the poisonous sting hidden in my stomach was shaking. Why on earth is this like this? I couldnt understand. Quorauk? Quiiik! There was no significant damage. I was only stabbed four or five times by a man holding a sword. Just a small scratch. A minor blow that you dont need to worry about. But the world seemed shaken. All my senses were running wild. It felt like the top and bottom were mixed and the front and back were reversed. In short, I was dizzy. At the same time, the strength drained from my entire body. Qiyaaaak! I shook my head roughly. I cant fall down here. It was a hunt that brought the entire colony together. Only if this hunt is successful can the nutrients be used to lay healthy eggs. We will be able to feed the next generation of larvae to our fill and raise them successfully. So we cant give up here. Queen Vesparus whole body convulsed and she raised her blurred eyes to glare at the humans. There was Rachiel, smiling in remorse. bingo! Rakiel cheered and shouted. It was a success. It was a huge success beyond expectations. Queen Vesparus, who had been running wild just a moment ago, was now trembling all over like a mosquito that had been hit squarely by Ephquila! I wondered if this would really happen The movement of Queen Vesparos energy and blood was clearly visible through acupuncture point scanning. Placement and flow of acupuncture points. Thanks to this, I was able to predict the queens intentions and movements. I was able to shout out to Damien and give him appropriate action instructions. But I thought there was no chance of victory if I just avoided it like that. So it was. Damian counterattacked. With minimal force. With no wasteful movement. The risk was reduced as much as possible. He selected only the queens acupuncture points and had them pricked. Of course, I didnt just prick any acupuncture point. The queens leg joints, the back of the chest, the bottom of the abdomen, and finally the point below the compound eyes In human terms, it was the location corresponding to the main acupoints of the poisonous and impulsive veins. The place where breathing energy goes out and comes in. A place where energy spreads and converges. beginning and end. End and beginning. Places where the process is intertwined, circulates, and exchanges. I chose only those places and had them poke at them. As for people? Dokmaek Baekhoehyeol (ٕѨ) on the top of the head. And the perineal blood vessel between the anus and genitals. It was the same situation as if two places had been destroyed(!). Of course, I wasnt sure about this method. It was my first time handling the acupoints of such a large insect. I couldnt be 100% sure of the effect just by briefly understanding it through acupoint scanning. There was a good chance that a completely different effect would occur than in humans. But I did it. Because that was the only best thing. Because it was the most likely method. It seemed worth a try, so I gave it a try, and it ended up being a much bigger success than I expected. Like right now. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What happened to that? Damians awkward question was heard. Rakiel woke up from his thoughts and got off Damians back with a grin. well. I think its thanks to accurately targeting weaknesses. You mean weakness? uh. no way. Did you notice? yes. Damian nodded slowly. All the places you instructed me to stab were weaknesses that you had detected in advance. Is that correct? of course. But how on earth did you figure out those weaknesses ? yes. Damian nodded. I couldnt understand. It must have been Vesparus that the crown prince had also seen for the first time. I couldnt believe I had seen that weakness. However, the crown princes answer on his return was shameless. I just saw it? Didnt you see it? yes? no. You can see it if you look. Oh, he must be in pain if he hits that guy. If you stab me that way, youll die. Something like that. Cant you see that? . Its so strange. I dont understand. . Lets try. Make some effort. huh? . What I dont understand is this. What do you see? What is so natural about it? But Damian was not completely lost in doubt. He blocked the crown princes path with his body. Anyway, please step aside. Its still dangerous. Has your weakness been exploited? It took a big hit. Anyway, Queen Vesparus was still alive. Even though my whole body was shaking, I couldnt tell when or how it would suddenly change and attack me. Damian tightened his whole body again. I aimed my sword and watched Queen Vesparos movements. However, the crown prince behind him seemed to have a slightly different idea. no. I think hes the one whos become dangerous now. You shouldnt lose your mind easily. Really. But we dont have the means to easily break its strong shell. Its too much for other knights. Even if I do my best I have to cut the same spot several times before I can finally land a proper hit. aha. So you want me to tell you about other weaknesses as soon as possible? yes. We will finish it as quickly and safely as possible. no. I dont think its necessary. Look up. yes? What does that mean? I wanted to ask. But it was the moment to ask a question. Bubbubbubuuung-! Suddenly, a loud sound was heard from above the forest. It was the sound of a huge number of wings flapping. ! Could it be that the rest of the Vesparos survived? To save their queen? Damian grabbed the sword, feeling shocked and in danger. I glared upward. And found it. Bubb bubb! A flock of dozens of Apiros were flying. Through the forest fires and acrid smoke. It was descending sharply towards this place. By targeting this area? It wasnt. Queen Vesparos. The moment Damian realized it. A flock of dozens of Apiros attacked Queen Vesparus. covered in black. Qiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The queen let out a fierce roar. However, the group of Apiros, which was much smaller than the queen, paid no attention. It clung to the queens entire body even more tenaciously. However, it did not bite the queen or sting her with a poisonous needle. Instead, it vibrated its wings with tremendous force. Bubb bubb bubb! ! At that moment, all the air in the area resonated and vibrated. Even the ground trembled as if it had encountered a local earthquake. It was a resonant sound that seemed to destroy the eardrums, a flutter of wings with a frequency that went beyond common sense. Apyroths muscles that caused him to flap his wings became hot in an instant. The body temperature rose sharply. In that state, he clung to Queen Vesparus even more persistently. One guy clings to me. The two guys covered it up. The five guys covered it again. roundly. Like a ball. Without even a chance to escape. So that no air can pass through. So that the soaring body temperature does not escape. Surrounded by several layers. Even more desperately. Bvvvvvb-! The heat of body temperature turned into a terrible inferno. Apiros entire body, which was directly attached to the innermost queen, was cooked by the heat and began to melt. However, the wings did not stop vibrating until the last moment. Queen Vesparos, who was exhausted, struggled. But I couldnt shake off the Apiros swarm. It was because of the acupuncture I received from Rachiel. Because my entire body temporarily lost strength. All my senses have become dull. I couldnt use my strength as if I was relieved from anesthesia. So, I was trapped in a swarm of Apiros that I would have easily brushed off under normal circumstances, and I was left struggling helplessly. ! There was no scream. Even the terminal was buried by the ultra-tremor of the Apiros swarm. The queens wings and antennae melted. The skin was charred. The antennae were cut off. My compound eyes were crushed. Soon, the inner flesh and muscle tissue were cooked entirely. It was the vain end of the queen and the heart of the Vesparus colony that ruled the deep forest. However, the group of Apiros that finished off the queen was not unharmed. Buz Buzuz. The heat was so great that the queens entire body was cooked. The group of Apiros inside met their end together with the queen. The Apiros herd outside also died one after another from exhaustion. Just like that, all the bees disappeared. Even Vesparus went on a rampage. Apiros was also resisting. The corpses of bees were all over the burning forest. Tears from the sky poured down over him. Shoot! A shower of rain suppressed the flames. The spreading forest fire slowed down. It soon faded away. There was silence in the forest, filled with only burnt remains and pure white smoke. Meanwhile, Amboises knights and guide soldiers cheered. I lived. Thank goodness. We hugged each other and burst out laughing in relief. On the other hand, what about Rachiel? Whew. I survived, but I was ruined. He let out a deep sigh of regret. It had to be that way. Queen Vesparos? What do you do if you catch it? I couldnt even get the Queen Apiros larva that I was trying to get. I raised my gloomy gaze. Where his eyes were directed, there was a half-crushed Apyros nest. Due to the attack and massacre of Vesparus and the fire in the forest, many places were collapsed and crushed by the heat. There was no sign or sound from inside the nest. They must have been massacred. The sad certainty made Rachiels sigh deepen. Tsk. Its ruined. Its ruined. Originally, I was going to kidnap the Queen Apiros caterpillar. I was trying to treat injured soldiers by obtaining an antibiotic secreted by queen larvae. Thats how you can get a lot of bonus life here. The plan went awry due to an untimely attack by Vesparus. However, I couldnt even think of finding another Apyroth nest now. To do that, we would have to move to another forest and find a new nest, and it would take several days. Meanwhile, all the wounded soldiers will die. So this plan was completely ruined. The more I measured the angle, the more sad I felt. Whew. Damien? yes. Lets take whats left of the nest. What do you mean its leftover? Isnt there going to be honey? Because Apyrus is a giant bee. At least there will be honey left in the nest. Wouldnt it be helpful to recover energy if we took some of this and fed it to the wounded soldiers? With those thoughts in mind, Rachiel entered the nest with Damian. It was dark inside the nest. Fortunately, it was easy to move thanks to the large passage. As expected, theyre all dead. The bodies of Apyrus, with their bodies and heads cut off, were seen everywhere. Very occasionally, we saw Vesparos who had been steamed alive and then died. Of course, there were dozens of Apiros around it that died to create heat. So honey. Wheres the honey? Rakiel went deeper into the nest. Its like wandering from aisle to aisle looking for a specific item at a local supermarket along a winding aisle. As we went deeper and deeper, we expanded the scope of our search. How many dark passages have I wandered through? Whoop whoop. An unfamiliar sound came from inside. It sounded like something scratching the wall. Is there anyone alive? Apiros? Or Vesparos? majesty. I go first. We moved forward with Damien taking the lead. I walked towards the sound. I turned the last corner. And I was able to find it. Whats there is Queen Apiros? The queen bee was curled up. However, he was already dead. But that was then. Wow! Cheer up! The body of the dead queen bee was shaking. A voice came from within my arms. At the same time, something suddenly appeared, barely pushing the queens body away. Rakiel was surprised. uh? It was an unfamiliar creature. A round face and plump body. Bright eyes and bright mouth. White fluffy fur covers the entire body. The creature that looks like a baby seal is Queen Apiros larva? Rachiel muttered with a feeling of uncertainty. The caterpillar nodded brightly. Kukkya! Chapter 113 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 113Episode 113 Unexpected Windfall (2) Kkya! . Kukya? . Rakiel closed his mouth. And then I looked at the fluffy creature that appeared in front of me. It looks like a banana kick. Or, it looked like a fluffy baby seal. This was especially true of the bright black eyes looking up at me. Kukkya! Kukkukkya! Twistle! As soon as our eyes met, he smiled happily. Then, without any fear, it began to crawl eagerly. Rachiel tensed and stepped back. It might be a trick. What if the distance gets closer? It may suddenly change and bite you. Damian seemed to feel similarly. Should I hit him and knock him out? The guy put his hand on the scabbard. It was then. Kkukkaa? The queen caterpillar, which had been crawling hard, stopped moving. I looked up and tilted my head. But before I knew it, those eyes had become dull. The look in his eyes was as if he was asking, Are you going to hit me? what. I wonder if you understand what Im saying. The moment you think like that. Kkkya? The guy tilts his head in the opposite direction. Make your eyes brighter. He turned his body and showed his side. Then it rolled towards us! What? I had let my guard down. Rakiel was unable to cope with the guys sudden high-speed(?) movement. The guy who rolled over in an instant covered the top of my feet with his belly fat. Only then did it stop rolling. I looked up this way. Kukkya! . His eyes were still bright and bright. It wasnt bitten. Or maybe I didnt intend to do that from the beginning? Rachiel was inwardly relieved and spoke to the caterpillar. Its over there, right? dream? Do you understand me? Kya! Nod! The caterpillar nodded vigorously. Could it be real? Rakiel tried a test. right. dream! left. Kya! . Its true. Rachiel looked at the caterpillar with eyes filled with surprise. Every time this guy said right or left, he looked in the correct direction. When I saw that, the contents of the novel The Demon Sword Emperor suddenly came to mind. Now that I think about it, there was a mention that Queen Apiros and Queen Larvae were able to communicate with elves. Is your intelligence high? Or maybe he has a special ability to communicate. Rachiel looked around, lost in thought. A cozy and spacious space where the queen would originally have stayed. It was now a mess. The fallen queens body was even more messed up. It was then. Kukya? A caterpillar with belly fat covering the top of its foot pressed its head against my shin. At the same time, something strange happened. Little by little, I was able to understand what he was saying. It feels like a real-time translator is turned on in my head. It was a similar feeling to when talking to a phantom species. Is it a predestined ability to communicate? While I was guessing that, the caterpillar continued to whine. Kuu? Kyaa? Um, so you said mom was strange earlier? dream! Kkya! what? You keep sleeping after fighting with him? dream! . A caterpillar pointing to one side with a nod. I looked in the direction he was pointing. Only then did I see a huge figure lying in the dark, shadowy corner. It was a Vesparian military campaign. omg. The soldier bee was also dead. His entire body was also full of wounds. The depth and size of the wound almost matched the size of the upper jaw of the Apiros queen bee. There was also a hole about 5 centimeters in diameter in the exact center of the head. This is probably where the queen bees sting penetrated. . After looking at it, I felt like I knew the general situation. The Apiros queen bee fought against this guy alone. They fought until the end even though their entire bodies were being torn apart, and they ended up dying almost simultaneously. The caterpillar survived thanks to the queens desperate resistance. The caterpillar didnt know any of this and just kept its bright, bright eyes wide open. Kuu? Kkya! Uh, yeah. So youre saying you want Mom to wake up quickly? Kkuku! Kya! Are you worried that he wont wake up no matter how much I try to wake him? Kukkya! . Kkakkyaakkya? Eyes that are still bright and bright. Rachiel thought for a moment. I tried to suppress a smile at the end of my worries. Uh umm mom will wake up. later. A little more later. Kya? Well, really later. Your mom was very tired after fighting that big bad guy. Thats why I need to sleep a lot. Kyaekku? Yes, its true. really. Kukkya! . I had no choice but to lie. The innocent eyes of a queen caterpillar who is happy to hear that her mother is just sleeping. As I looked into those eyes, I couldnt help but say, Your mother is dead. Whoa. Is this lie really right? For a moment, I felt guilty. But it was unavoidable. I have no choice now. Because the group of Apyrus was annihilated. If this guy is left here, he will 100% die. Besides, I actually came here to kidnap this guy from the beginning. Anyway, the goal is achieved. In the process, an accident occurred where the Apyrus nest was unexpectedly attacked by a natural enemy, but I felt fortunate that at least this caterpillar survived. Its a good thing I didnt run away earlier. I thought I did a really good job of killing Queen Vesparos. Otherwise, even this caterpillar would have been caught by the Vesparos and turned into a piece of meat. So, thats right. You should thank me. Kukya? Have you ever heard of it being a lifesaver? Kuu? Its okay if you havent heard it. Anyway, do you want to go hang out with me? Kyaa? Because your mother is sleeping soundly. Mom will have trouble sleeping if we keep talking here. Kyaaa? So come and play with me. how is it? Kukkya! Ebug nodded. It moved its three pairs of short, chubby legs vigorously, crawled up its shins, and came into its arms. It was much plump and plump than expected. Soft and warm texture. A refreshing sound rang in my ears. Ding dong! [My five organs and six parts feel healing from the warm texture.] [Heart: Ah its so soft.] [Lungs: Huh Paa.] [Captain: Brothers, we walk around with this body. Its been a while since I felt this warm, right? What do you think of this fluffy guys name?] [Soy Sauce: Its nice. It looks big and cute like a caterpillar. Look at the black eyes. This is healing, kya.] [Stomach: Kkukukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk change growing up. Its about to be late at night kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk night is about to be late.] [Five viscera yukbu is happy with the unexpected healing.] [Five janggukbu applauds your improvisation that protected Kkkkkus innocence and gives him 500 HP. Sponsored.] [Currently your HP: 6500] So, the baby queen larva Kuku(?) came out. I buried Kukus head in my arms the entire time we were leaving the nest. I also gently covered my eyes. The bodies of our compatriots were scattered everywhere. A precious nest that has been ruined and collapsed. I didnt want to show such horrors. The entire time I was leaving, Kukku was whining in my arms. Kuu? Kyaa? huh? Would you like me to move my hand away? Kukkya! no. dream? Now this is also a game. Kuuuu? Ill be blindfolded, so you can guess where were going. how is it? Kukkya! Then shall we begin? Kya! Kukku cackling and squirming in my arms. I quickly got out of the nest with my eyes covered. Joined the group outside the nest. I hurried my steps. I walked steadily. moved. Until the nest is completely out of sight. Out of the forest. Meanwhile, Kukku fell asleep quickly in my arms. Even then, Rachiel continued to cover Kukus eyes. So he didnt know. The fact that a forest clan was truly angry when they discovered the site of a forest fire after they had left the forest. How dare you set fire to the forest? It wasnt like this in my time. Our peers couldnt even imagine doing something like this. Anyway, young people these days. Faaah! An elf ranger who had lived for hundreds of years kicked the ground. And then I began to furiously pursue the traces left by Rachiel and the others. ? The road back to the injured camp was smooth. The group was able to safely return to camp a full day after leaving the forest. Zuuuuuun-! Shh. . Sir Gardin, who was running out barefoot at the news of his return, flinched. Shouting towards the temple. He gave me a sharp look. Sir Gardin, who belatedly realized the mistake(?) he almost made, cleared his throat awkwardly. Hmm! Oh, are you here, master? uh. Nothing happened at camp. yes. What about the wounded soldiers? Im resting. But over there Oh, this guy? Sir Gardin glances at this side of his arms. I smiled at him and woke up the baby in my arms. Kkkuya? Kukkya? We arrived. Is this the wounded soldiers camp I was talking about? Kukkya! Kukku vigorously lifts his head, which had been buried in his arms while he was sleeping. Then his gaze met Sir Gardin directly. Kuu? omg? Kuuuu? . Kukkya! Kukku smiled brightly, more than happy to see you. I told this to Sir Gardin, who flinched. The name is Kukku. Its the Queen Apiros caterpillar. Queen caterpillar you mean? uh. From now on, he will play a role in preventing and treating injured soldiers from infection. But this is not the end of what will surprise you. yes? What is that? Kid? Its heavy, right? You can put it down now. Hehehehe Little girl! Rakiel spoke towards the back of the group. At that moment, coo! The sound of a heavy object falling echoed through the ground. Thanks to this, Sir Gardin was able to be found belatedly. Huh? There were big wasps lying around. It was a wasp the size of an elephant! That that Its the queen bee of Vesparus. Queen bee you mean? uh. I picked it up on the way. You said you picked it up, what are you going to use it for. You should soak it in alcohol. Yes? Isnt it obvious? Why do you just throw away that precious thing? . Anyway, there is such a thing. Anyway, thats not important right now. Rakiel had the body of Queen Vesparos moved to the warehouse. There was no time to waste time now. Because the patient wont wait for this. This is especially true for patients injured on the battlefield. Now is the time to order Kkukku to pay for his meal. So, kku-kku? Kuu? Arent you feeling uncomfortable? Kyaa? Oh, what do you mean? Someone said that. They say the substance you vomit can keep sick people from having to cry. Kukya? Really. Kukkukkya? huh. really. Kyaekku? huh. thats right. I think it would be just fine if I vomited a little bit. do. Persuasion works! Rachiel was filled with hope. However, he had to stop when Kukkus retort soon came back. Kukya? dream? Kkya? what? You dont know if Ill be able to use it even if I vomit? Kya! dream! Just because you use it randomly doesnt mean it will be effective? Besides, I can only vomit once a month, so its a waste to waste it carelessly? Kukkya! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uhm, so. You want to hear my plan on how to use the material you vomited? dream! . Rakiel looked at Kukku blankly. This guy wasnt as easy(?) as I thought. Aside from being bright, are you the type of person who secretly criticizes others? what. Then theres nothing we can do. Rakiel told me his plan. First, I will mix the herbal ingredients with the substance you vomit. Kuu? There is an ointment called Jaungo (노) that is originally used in Oriental medicine. Its a good ointment for burns and skin recovery. It may also have a slight anti-inflammatory effect. Kyaa? Im going to mix what you vomit with to make a much stronger antibiotic ointment specializing in trauma treatment. To heal those who need it. Kukkukkya? The name of the ointment? Have you decided? Kukkya! Of course I decided. Can you tell me? Kkuu! Its an ointment made by Rachiel, so its simple. Kyaa? Kukku tilted his head. Rakiel said with a grin. Radekasol. Chapter 114 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 114Episode 114 With all my heart (1) Oh-ah-ae-ae-ae- Youre right, youre good. Well done. Oaaaeaaaeak- Slurp, slurp! Kukkus plump body trembled. It was as if he was about to burp loudly. Or, it seems as if he is trying to stir up something inside him(?). I crouched down with my soft body and worked hard to gather my energy. And then I nauseated again. Oh my god- But there were only loud gestures and sounds. Nothing came out. Rakiel asked worriedly. are you okay? Kukya. Hmm, is vomiting not as easy as you thought? Kukkya! what? Actually, this is your first time vomiting? dream! So youre not sure how to do it? Kya! . Kukku nodded brightly. Rachiel felt perplexed. Tsk. This isnt as easy as I thought. Somehow, he was able to persuade Kukku well. I think I could use a substance that makes me vomit well. They said they would mix it with herbal medicine ingredients to make an ointment to treat soldiers. He even told me the name I had decided on internally. Thanks to this, Kuku readily agreed to cooperate. However, an unexpected difficulty arose. I never thought you wouldnt know how to vomit. Is it because I am still too young? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed like that. but. Queen Apiros was almost 2 meters tall. But what about Kkuku? Because its only about the size of a Welsh Corgi. The baby still needs to grow up a lot longer. It seemed like he was too young and had no clue. Im embarrassed. How can I make this little guy vomit? Should I at least hit my solar plexus? Its not. Thats not really right. Then what should I do? Rakiel was lost in thought. Then suddenly something occurred to me. Kkkuya? Kuu? Would you like to get acupuncture? Kyaa? What a needle is, its a needle that doesnt hurt at all. Im going to use it to poke very slightly here and there on my body. how is it? Kukkya? Really. It doesnt hurt. Kyaekku? How can you believe it? Um, do you see Uncle Damian over there? Im not that guy. You stay still. . Do you see Uncle Damian over there? Kukkya! Does your skin look good? dream! Its all because I got acupuncture. Kya? Really. really. Kuuuu? Furthermore, if you consistently receive acupuncture, your body will become strong, your mind will be healthy, your family will stand upright, society will not collapse, and you will become a country where all citizens are happy. Kyaaa? And youll be able to vomit as cool as you want. Kkukkya? I thought Id give you a stab at the vomiting center. Then, feel completely at ease, okay? Kukkya! I dont know what it is, but I think its good. At that thought, Kukku nodded. A happy smile bloomed ominously on the corner of Rachiels mouth. Good good. Then lets get started right away. I took out the white thorn that I had previously pulled out and carried around with me. I also turned on the acupuncture point scanning option. [Acupuncture point skill option : Activates acupuncture point scanning.] [Acupuncture point scanning option has detected the Lock-on target.] [The target has been successfully Lock-on.] Kiyiing! My vision changed with a refreshing notification sound. A bright outline appeared around Kukus body. At the same time, the arrangement of the acupuncture points in Kukkus body began to be clearly visible. The direction in which energy and blood flow. Intersecting order. Even the balance that harmony achieves. Hmm, its like this. Rakiel observed Kukus whole body for a long time. But were those eyes gloomy(?)? Kuu? Kukku gave me an anxious look. Rakiel had to work hard to comfort Kukku. Its okay, Kkukkuya. It wont hurt you. Kyaa? Im just checking where to stab it to see if it doesnt hurt. . Kukku swallowed his dry saliva. The stomach moved through the esophagus. Thanks to this, we were able to see the location of the vomiting center in more detail. Its similar to a human, but very different. I heard a thorn. I aimed at Kukkus side. In human terms, the spot corresponding to the Oereung Hyeol (Ѩ) was pointed out. However, it wasnt just stabbed. The principle of Yongtobeop (ӿ·), a treatment method that induces vomiting, was applied. Squeeze! While piercing the acupuncture point, I gently pressed the acupuncture point on the opposite side with my hand. Provides sharp, pointed stimulation to the main acupoint and dull, subtle stimulation to the opposing acupoint. The conflicting stimulation hit Kukus vomiting center properly. Kkkuya? How are you feeling? Kuu? Kyaa? Strange? Kukkya! You dont have to endure it. Oh my goodness- Kkulung! Kukku crouched down. Rachiel quickly placed the bowl underneath. Immediately after that, Kukku spit out something. Kukkyak! Clap! Unexpectedly, a round lump, not a liquid, fell into the bowl. It was a marble slightly smaller than a billiard ball. But I felt a somewhat familiar scent from the beads. Why does the mint chocolate scent come out of here? Thanks to you, a brief memory of my time in Korea came to mind. She confidently said on a blind date that she liked mint chocolate. Yes, the blind date failed because of that womans tastes. I dont know anything else, but I cant forgive mint chocolate. Oh, of course. Yes. The only reason the blind date failed was because of mint chocolate. You can never really wake up in a cafe and let out a three-step fart with correct diction, saying ppuppuppuingJ. Its not even because the fart was set to the exact beat of the jazz that was playing in the cafe. So, mint chocolate is the bad guy. It is certainly. Rakiel suddenly wiped away the flowing tears. On the one hand, I was purely happy to finally have the antibiotic I wanted so badly. Anyway, I did it! Exploration to find Apyroths nest. An attack by a group of Vesparos. Even the things we did to overcome unexpected dangers. When I thought about the hardships I had gone through for several days, a feeling of satisfaction came over me. But Rachiel was not satisfied with this much. There is an old saying that to be a treasure, you have to string beads together. Pork belly also gains meaning only when it is grilled. He immediately started making ointments. There were enough ingredients. It was piled high with supplies sent by Princess Adeline. Among them were several herbal medicines. Of course, there were purple roots and angelica root. Both are essential medicines right now. The root is the root of a perennial plant called Borage. Since ancient times, it has been used as an ingredient in ointments to treat burns and frostbite. Angelica is a plant that sprouts in cool, moist places. In particular, it is a rare herb that is mentioned about 500 times among the numerous medicinal herbs in Donguibogam, so it would be a shame not to miss it in herbal medicine preparations. Therefore, Rakiel had already asked the princess to pay special attention to the supply of the two medicinal herbs. Because I had planned to use it like this from the beginning. Because I was planning on using ointment. Then lets begin. The beeswax was boiled. Angelica root was added to boiling beeswax. The firepower of the furnace was increased to the point where the angelica root burned black. I added the root and boiled it for about 3 more minutes. The solution mixed with beeswax and Angelica root became thicker. Finally, when the solution turned a distinct purple color, I added the antibiotic beads that Kuku had vomited into the thickened solution. I pressed it hard five times with a large ladle. The feeling of the beads being crushed in the solution came through the ladle. The scent of mint chocolate rose from the solution. At that moment, Rachiel sent a signal to Damian. now! Damien, wearing thick gloves, took the pot off the fire. It was from then on. Rakiel grabbed the ladle. The thickened solution was stirred slowly and diligently. The layers of the solution must not separate. It was a highly concentrated medicinal solution. Therefore, if it was not stirred vigorously during the cooling process, there was a possibility that the ingredients would separate into layers. Or there was a possibility of being pressed to the floor. Just like when you boil curry, you have to stir it vigorously with a ladle. Just as you can only get delicious curry if you put in that kind of effort. So that you dont have any regrets. Keep the pot for best results. Stir steadily at precise intervals. The night deepened. The moon rose in the sky. My shoulders became increasingly numb. My forearms also became stiff. However, he did not hand over the ladle to someone else. I absolutely have to do this. Kukkus words came to mind. They said I could only vomit the antibiotic beads once a month. This meant that if I failed to make the ointment this time, I would have to wait helplessly for a month. Then all the wounded soldiers will die in the meantime. Because of various infections. If you think about it, it was a terrible result. Moreover, this was the process of making ointments for his patients. So I had to do it myself. I promised myself that it was my responsibility and encouraged my tired body. I pushed up my eyelids, which were growing heavy from fatigue. Meanwhile, the pot was cooling down. The solution also cooled. It hardened slowly. At first light in the early morning, an ointment with the strange color of mint chocolate was finally created. This was the birth of Radecasol, a trauma treatment ointment created by Raquiel. done! Cheers suddenly erupted. The notification sound that refreshingly awakened my spirit was a bonus. Ding dong! [You have succeeded in manufacturing Radecasol, the first antibiotic ointment in the history of the Laurasian continent.] [Your ointment, Radecassol, will become a signal for the dissemination and popularization of an unprecedented new concept of antibiotic treatment. Also, through these achievements, you will be remembered in the history of medicine as the father of antibiotic therapy.] [In the future, future generations of dreamers in medicine will sigh over the expanded scope of tests and resent you.] [From now on, Ladecassol Through this, your reputation will increase further.] [The Five Chiefs are delighted with your achievements and complain at the same time.] [Heart: Ah. Another achievement. Yes, its good to have achievements. But you stayed up all night again? When are we going to rest?] [Lungs: Huh Pahaaak ??] [Captain: My sleep has become irregular these days, so I think Ill get constipation.] [Lungs: Im going crazy these days, too. Is there any way to make this person faint?] [Stomach: Lets tie the esophagus into a ribbon shape!] [The five internal organs show signs of concern at your unreasonable forceful march.] [The five internal organs are concerned about your health. We sent 800 HP of encouragement with great joy at the achievement.] [Currently your current HP: 7300] Whoa. I was definitely tired. It was only natural that I stayed up all night stirring the ladle. However, Rakiel felt much more rewarded than tired. An antibiotic ointment specializing in trauma treatment that has finally been completed. With this, we can save the lives of countless injured soldiers and even have a generous lifespan to take full advantage of. Hehehe! Rakiel immediately moved amidst the joyous laughter that came out of her mouth. Antibiotic ointment began to be actively used in the treatment of wounded soldiers. Of course, he didnt know until then. I finally completed the antibiotic ointment Radecasol. I thought I would just get bonus life with this. I never dreamed that my Radecassols treatment of wounded soldiers would completely overturn the direction of the fiercely unfolding war and exert a transcendent influence that will remain in history. Chapter 115 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 115Episode 115 With all my heart (2) A few days have passed. In the meantime, Rakiel steadily took care of the wounded soldiers. I opened my eyes first thing in the morning. My bonus life! No matter how tired I was, no matter how exhausted my body felt, I never missed a day. The first thing to check was the condition of the wounded soldiers. Ladecasol was applied to the injured area. It was an ointment based on Jaungo, a traditional herbal medicine ointment. Of course, the effect had to be outstanding. In the first place, Jaungo is a pretty useful ointment. It was an ointment used for various skin diseases and burns. In particular, the effects of angelica root and root root used in Jaungo were good. Angelica root was effective in providing nutrients to the skin and promoting tissue regeneration. It also has a slight pain-relieving and anti-inflammatory effect. The root has antipyretic and detoxifying sterilizing properties. Natural antibiotics provided by the Queen Apiros larvae, Cuckoo, were added to it. The effect was enormous. good. The swollen area is noticeably subsiding. Whenever I checked on wounded soldiers at dawn and opened the bandages in the morning, I actually felt anxious. Because of the terrible appearance of the wound? Of course not. I wonder if the wound will fade as the day goes by. Im afraid there may be pus or it may be swollen due to inflammation. I am afraid that the condition of the wounded soldier will worsen due to the infection reaction. That was the thing I was most afraid of. Most of the people here were seriously injured soldiers. However, if you suffer from a bacterial infection, recovery cannot be guaranteed. Even life becomes dangerous. Radecassol effectively prevented that. The remaining areas have been subsided. It also soothed the wounds that were oozing with pus. Literally, new skin sprouted out. Well, its time to apply medicine again today. Dont move. Ugh Ugh. It stings, right? Its okay, doctor. good. You were patient with me today too. The stitches are sticking well. Things are going as intended. Injured soldiers are recovering smoothly. That fact gave me hope. We worked harder to take care of the wounded soldiers. He stayed close to me almost the whole day. Thanks to this, the group also became busy. Lord Gardin, of course. Even the knights of Amboise, whom the princess had assigned to protect Rachiel, were like that. The knights also rolled up their sleeves. I thought about this while helping Rachiel and Gardin take care of the wounded soldiers. Why is that Prince of Magentano so sincere? If you look at the wounded soldiers here, they are not even their own people. We are the people of Amboise. Why are they so eager? No, have we ever thought of caring for wounded soldiers so diligently? Have you ever thought that your life can be saved if you apply your sincerity? no. does not exist. There has never been one. The drivers were deeply moved. Then I looked at Rakiel who was giving acupuncture needles to the wounded soldier. . I suddenly felt embarrassed. They were knights. They were people who valued honor. However, no attention was ever paid to the dying soldiers. He was only interested in protecting the royal family and enhancing his personal honor. But what is true honor? Showing off your bravery on the battlefield? Protecting the royal family and lord? It suddenly occurred to me that that wasnt all. It was an unfamiliar thought and emotion that I felt for the first time. Surprisingly, I didnt feel any resistance. Rather, I felt like I wanted to learn and change. The knights werent the only ones who felt that way. Hey, master? Its already deep into the night. Sir Gardin carefully woke up Rakiel, who was dozing off next to the wounded soldier. However, perhaps because she was sleeping much more soundly than expected, Rachiel hardly opened her eyes. In the end, Sir Gardin tapped his lord on the shoulder. young master? Umm uh hmm? The crown prince flinched and woke up. Sir Gardin smiled faintly at the defenseless figure looking up blankly. Are you okay? uh? me? yes. Oh my shoulder. I dozed off. Its okay, its okay. But you were drooling. . Not there. On the other side. Hey! Rakiels sleeves were busy moving. The wrists and forearms visible between the sleeves are very thin. He used to be quite skinny, but these days he seems to be even thinner. Maybe it was because I was tired from taking care of the wounded soldiers. Sir Gardin said worriedly. Hey, Im worried that youre pushing yourself too hard these days. Me? yes. Then you might collapse Oh, its okay, its okay. I know my body well. But, master. No, Your Highness. Sir Gardin looked with a straight face. Actually, it is. I wasnt going to say this, but I have to say it today. What do you want to say? Rakiel also hardened his expression. Could it be that Lord Gardin is trying to protest? Or is he trying to give some bitter advice? Well, Ive been pushing myself quite a bit these days. I stayed up a lot all night. I ate my food too hungrily. Of course, it had to be that way. There were a lot of injured soldiers waiting for treatment, but there was a serious shortage of workers. Only by splitting sleep, reducing rest time, and even cutting down on eating time was it possible to take care of all the wounded soldiers. Thanks to this, the five organs and six organs protested every day. If you keep doing this, youll collapse. Im hooked. There was a tendency to declare a strike sooner or later. But now, is Lord Gardin trying to join the ranks of nags? Write it. If they really nag, I should just scold them and ignore them. After all, power is meant to be used in times like these. It was the moment when Rachiel thought so. Something unexpected, not bitter, came out of Lord Gardins mouth. I have been reflecting deeply these days. huh? Im serious. . What does that mean? What made me reflect on this? Sir Gardin continued. Actually, when I first came here. No, even before that, from the time I followed you to Amboise and from the time I departed from the imperial capital, I was skeptical about your plan. You were skeptical? yes. Sir Gardin nodded slowly. I wondered how many soldiers I would be able to save even if I helped you, even if you stepped forward. It was the same when I arrived here and saw what the camp looked like. It just seemed to me that the soldiers were all going to die before long. But But? Your Majesty was different. Sir Gardin spoke in a voice that somehow exuded strange confidence. You didnt give up. He did not compromise or retreat from reality. When there was no way out, he desperately tried to forge a new path and did not hesitate to take the lead when the road was difficult. Thats why. I am feeling and reflecting a lot this time. Oh really? Yes, Your Highness. I will feel and learn more in the future. Therefore, I would like to take better care of your health. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lord Gardin said with a serious expression. I meant it. I thought the wounded soldiers were just being neglected. I just thought that was normal. But no. He followed his master in caring for the wounded soldiers, and as he watched them get out of their beds one by one, he reflected painfully. He said he was lazy. I felt like there had never been an effort to find a way to save more people. So please dont let me go from now on. This is a request I dare to ask. Uhm, can I answer honestly? Yes, Your Highness. I think I just cringed and went crazy. . My hands and feet almost disappeared, really. . Im already so tired that Im dying. What are you talking about in the middle of the night? If we have time to talk like that, lets go around the camp and check on the wounded soldiers, okay? Is there a soldier with a fever while sleeping? Is he breathing comfortably? Are there any other emergencies? . Lets do well? huh? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardins slightly cringe-like sincerity was instantly suppressed(?). Days of treatment continued. I put my best effort into it. Emergency surgery and sutures were performed, Ladecasol was applied, decoctions were prescribed, and acupuncture was administered to those who needed it. A balanced diet and careful hygiene management were basic. A hot summer day passed by with Rakiels fatigue accumulating day by day. One day, two days, ten days, fifteen days, one month. Meanwhile, many wounded soldiers got up and left. Senior soldier Thierry, who was the first to undergo emergency surgery at the camp, was one of them. I cant believe I can walk again like this. Is this really reality? On the first day he stood up on his own from his hospital bed, Thierry looked up with emotion on his face. I couldnt believe the stinging sunlight hitting my forehead. It was so heartwarming to be able to recover and walk like this. I never thought this day would come I was giving up on myself. It really felt that way when I was dying in a dirty bed. There was no hope of survival. The festering wound was so painful. I wish this pain would end quickly. I just hope that the end of this life wont be too painful. I was waiting for death day after day, panting. But now everything has changed. The wound that was so bad was healed. He didnt even cut off his arm. The side area was also completely healed. In this way, I was able to walk on two legs. I was able to have hope for my future life. That emotion wasnt just his. Many other wounded soldiers got up one after another. We embraced each other, enjoying the joy of recovery. The entire camp was filled with smiles of relief and joy. But only one. Even in this situation, there was someone who was not excited. It was Rachiel. It was an evening when as many as 30 wounded soldiers left the scene. To commemorate the occasion, a small banquet was being prepared at the camp. Rachiel quietly slipped out of the small but noisy toasts of the soldiers. He returned to his small tent and opened the chest. There were various miscellaneous items in it. No, actually, they were keepsakes. Wounded soldiers who could not be revived at the camp. Because the wound is so deep. Its too late to do anything. I tried every possible treatment, but it wasnt enough. It was a keepsake of soldiers who sadly died. A glove with someones hand stains on it. Someones shabby necklace. These were all items collected one by one from the dead soldiers at Rakiels request. It was a keepsake that should be sent to the bereaved families someday in the future, at least in place of the bodies of the fallen. . His eyes swept over the keepsakes. Every time I look at each relic, I am reminded of the last moments of the soldiers who held it. The hand that held my hand tightly even as it trembled and the empty gaze that could not be felt as I gasped and then stopped breathing. Everything seemed as vivid as if it had just happened. If my skills had been a little better, I could have saved it. I can not know. I tried my best, I really worked hard, but that was no consolation. These were the patients he cared for. These were the people who could not be saved in the end. Actually, this experience was unfamiliar. In oriental medicine clinics, it is rare for a patient under care to die. Such patients go to the emergency rooms of large hospitals early. So it was. Watching the patient he cared for die and helplessly watching such a patient. It was all a first time. Every time a person closed their eyes, a nail was driven into their chest. It was a nail that would never fall in. It hurt. I was sorry. So, as I look at the belongings of those who have passed away, I shed ugly tears. . Rakiel wiped his eyes in silence. I sat alone for a while in silence. Meanwhile, countless eyes were watching him outside the tent. A military doctor quietly disappeared from the banquet. These were wounded soldiers who came to see the military doctor out of concern. These were people who wanted to say thank you to the military doctor. But no one was willing to come forward. Colleagues who unfortunately died. A military doctor ends up crying while handling their belongings. The eyes of the soldiers looking at the surgeons back gradually became wet. Everyone has decided. No matter what happens in the future, even if I have to jump into a pit of fire. I will follow that military doctor forever. I will offer my unchanging loyalty forever. Chapter 116 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 116Episode 116 Bullshit behind your back (1) Then, from now on, I will once again express my eternal loyalty to His Majesty the King, the rightful ruler of Amboise, and report on the situation of the war. This is Valois Fortress. The only passage through the rugged mountains in the central part of the Amboise Kingdom. In that heavenly fortress conference room, the King of Amboise, the King of Amboise, Merrovanger and Valois Amboise, listened to the report of his intelligence staff. And I was angry inside. It was a renewed anger toward his relatives who had rebelled. That guy from Javilon. Javilon Flambert Amboise. Collateral royal family with blood ties to their ancestors. At the same time, he was a sword master. He was a valuable talent. So I cherished it. This was especially true because there were only two sword masters in the royal family in the first place. But do you repay my favor like this? Hello? I knew from the beginning that Javilon was very ambitious. Some subjects even expressed explicit concern. Hes a dark-hearted person. He is said to have outstanding abilities as well. He said that such a person should not be given much authority. But his thoughts were different. It was believed that the more ambitious a person was, the better he should be. I thought that if they were treated too poorly, resistance would build up and it would become even more dangerous. Rather, I thought that if I were given appropriate authority and allowed to use my abilities appropriately, my ambition could be appeased to some extent. He was given the position of commander of the eastern region. For a few years, that thought seemed right. Actually, Javilon has been quiet so far. I thought it would continue to be like that in the future. But that thought was wrong. As I mentioned, there are currently no major conflicts except for small-scale fighting in the northeastern region. Of course, it is understood that the reason is that the main force of the rebel army is gathering here to target Valois Fortress. A report from the intelligence staff prickling my ears. The kings expression darkened. We are concentrating our main forces here. He has no intention of avoiding conflict with us. I think thats probably the case. Whoa. A sigh flowed from the kings mouth. Its a huge battle against the rebels. A burden filled my chest. Is there anything else to report? Oh, there you are. Is there perhaps some hopeful news? I asked without any expectations. But the intelligence officers expression unexpectedly brightened. There is a camp for wounded soldiers that has been showing surprisingly good results recently. A great achievement? A camp for wounded soldiers? Yes, Your Highness. King Merobanger tilted his head. A report on a camp for wounded soldiers at a time when a fierce battle with the rebels is about to take place. I couldnt understand. I also wondered how successful a single wounded soldier camp would be. However, the information staffs report that followed made his ears perk up. This is a place where the survival rate of wounded soldiers has exceeded 70 percent over the past two months. what? 70 percent? The king almost got a lump in his throat. It was an incredible number. So if ten people are injured and carried away, seven of them will come out alive? That is so, Your Majesty. Is that really true? Yes, Your Highness. Actually, I couldnt believe it at first. Considering that the survival rate at a casualty camp is usually around 10 percent, this was an extremely good result. Haonde. Haonde? As a result of our own investigation, it was determined that the results were transparent and without any manipulation. Is that really true? Yes, Your Highness. It is said that rumors of this camp are even spreading widely among soldiers of all levels of the Kingdom Army. rumor? The belief is spreading that no matter how you get injured on the battlefield, you can survive if you are taken to the wounded camp of the 21st Support Battalion there. As a result, a nickname was created for the soldiers to call that place. Even a nickname? Yes, Your Highness. The intelligence staff grinned at the kings question. I hope the soldiers refer to the 21st Support Battalion ? Healing Camp? yes. Why is the healing camp here? Rachiel tilted her head and looked at Sir Gardin with a puzzled look. Have you ever been an avid public broadcaster, Sir Gardin? What do you mean by that? Oh, its nothing special. Rakiel chuckled. You just said that. I heard that our wounded soldiers camp is called by an unusual nickname within the Kingdom Army. But somehow Kyung brought up a name that seemed familiar to me. I couldnt help but laugh. Its been two months since I came here. In the meantime, rumors about the wounded soldiers camp here were spreading among the soldiers of the kingdom. There is a rumor going around that you can live if you bring it here. They even gave it a nickname. But thats called a healing camp. Cough. He turned his head, putting aside thoughts about a certain broadcast in Korea, an old memory that suddenly came to mind. Then he looked around at the twenty or so people standing behind Sir Gardin. Well, anyway, its just a nickname for us. So, the King heard the rumor His Majesty sent those people to our camp? Yes, master. To be precise, they were very satisfied with our camps results, not just rumors. You were satisfied? yes. The survival rate of wounded soldiers was over 70 percent. Isnt that always the case? Definitely not. Sir Gardin shook his head resolutely. Usually, if it exceeds 10%, it is considered excellent. is it. yes. Its true. So anyway, our performance was so good that His Majesty the King was very pleased and sent those people here for training? Yes, master. These are military doctors drawn from each wounded soldier camp in the Kingdoms army. Oh oh. Rakiels eyes, which had been grumpy the whole time, opened brightly. It had to be that way. All 20 people here are active military doctors? So youre not a beginner? oh my god. We already didnt have enough workers! In fact, he was struggling due to lack of work. He was in a situation where the only proper medical personnel were himself and Sir Gardin. However, there was no end to the number of wounded soldiers being brought in. Thanks to this, I havent had a single day of restful sleep since I came here. The King of Amboise is saving my life! Rakiel felt the light blooming across the dark circles around her eyes. He smiled broadly at the military doctors, barely holding his cheekbones as he tried to overcome the danger of death from overwork and ascend to heaven. Hmm, nice to meet you all. Its my first time meeting you. My name is Army Doctor Lee Han. . I heard you were sent on a training mission. You must be tired from the long journey, but first, everyone, please follow me. We will personally guide you to the camp. The tent has been divided into areas according to the condition and recovery status of the wounded soldiers, so understanding that first will be helpful for future work. . What are you all doing? . It was strange. None of the twenty military doctors responded to this question. No, I didnt even think about moving. Everyone was just staring blankly in this direction. But those eyes were a bit strange. Its like Why are you giving us orders? I had a strangely disturbing feeling. And that prediction was exactly right. Excuse me, but I think it would be good if you showed me a place to rest first. Twenty dispatched military doctors. One of them stepped forward. He was exceptionally handsome and tall. His voice was also confident. Perhaps he is a leader among those military doctors who speaks out in his own way? It seemed like that. Surgeon Lee Han? As you know, we have come here on a noble mission, following the solemn orders of His Majesty the King. But it was by no means a comfortable journey. It was a forced march that lasted six days. But isnt it too much to not give them a chance to relieve their fatigue as soon as they arrive after all that hard work? Too much? yes. I think this is inconsiderate treatment. . A statement made so confidently. Hearing those words, Rachiel had to hold on tightly to the absurdity of running away. he asked back. So, to summarize, are you saying that it is inconsiderate of me to make them work right away without giving them time to rest? Of course. Why is it obvious? yes? What is the name of the military doctor over there? Its Chandel. A military doctor who revealed his name. He still had a confident face. It was like someone ordering a bowl of Jjajangmyeon at a Chinese restaurant and then asking why the fried dumplings werent served. Rakiel felt even more absurd. Surgeon Chandre? Let me ask you something. Does the patient wait for the doctor? yes? Lets say there is a patient who is on the verge of losing his life. But does the patient patiently wait for the doctor? What do you mean? Right now, there are wounded soldiers dying all over the place, so why is it so easy to demand that it is their right to rest because they are tired? Rachiels voice was clear. Anger gradated in his heart. It had to be that way. Im already busy! My bonus life! There was a lot of work to do. Normally, it would have been time to make rounds for wounded soldiers. But now that I was wasting my time fighting with this guy, I felt like it was a waste of time. However, Chandre said something even more bizarre, whether he was aware of this persons frustration or not. If you count the dying and wounded soldiers, there will hardly be any noble officers among them, right? Do you have any? what? nobility? What does that mean? Chandres retort continued. A nobleman. Did Military Doctor Lee Han not classify nobles separately? Of course You didnt. Tsk tsk. I cant believe you couldnt even keep those basics. Im disappointed. . When people become so absurd, it seems like they just run out of things to say. Rakiel kept his mouth shut. I felt like if I opened my mouth, two swear words would come out. Meanwhile, Chandres nonsense parade continued. Surgeon Lee Han? Although I am a little cautious about saying this as someone who was dispatched to receive training. Still, I have to say something. Apparently, the wounded soldiers are divided into two. Those who are nobles and those who are not. Those who must be saved with utmost care and those who cannot. Lets leave it at that. . It might sound a little inhumane. But why are the wounded soldiers divided into two? There is a reason for everything. Medical personnel are limited and there are too many people in need of treatment. Its a camp for wounded soldiers on a battlefield. . In the meantime, who should we save first? If you save someones life, will you receive a large reward? Of course he is a nobleman. Wouldnt you say so? How much praise and fame would you receive if you revived a dying noble officer? And theres something even better. If you are a little lucky, you can receive generous support from the family of the noble officer you saved. . Then, shall we look at it the other way around? What is there to do if you do your best to save a commoner soldier? doesnt exist. There is nothing. I only hear words of gratitude. Theres really nothing left in your pocket. No, there is a greater possibility of losing money. You would be wasting precious time and effort to save a noble officer. . Thats why Im giving advice to Military Doctor Lee Han that he doesnt have the basics. Phew, it really almost caused a big problem. If His Majesty had known the unfortunate circumstances of this place, he would have been greatly disappointed. Are you still glad? We were able to come and point that out before that. . Surgeon Lee Han? . Why arent you saying anything? Oh, are you surprised? But this is the cold logic and trick of the actual field. I guess youre saying that because you still have little experience Stop. The bullshit ends there. yes? Chandre widened his eyes. I was taken aback by the sudden verbal abuse that was bullshit. I couldnt understand. Why is that fat red-haired military doctor suddenly cursing when he is giving very obvious and helpful advice? But Chandres thoughts stopped there. Crack! ! Rakiels fists exploded in anger for exceeding the monthly limit. Chandres head turned. His body also spun around in the graceful trajectory of a triple axel. A corn, or rather a molar, sticking out of his mouth sparkled as it flew through the air. The eyes of the remaining military doctors shook violently, doing the lamprey ascension dance. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 117 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 117Episode 117 Bullshit behind your back (2) Violence is unjust. It should not be wielded carelessly. Rachiel always thought that way. It was like that in Korea too. I have rarely used violence against others. That was the case, with one exception. Was it when I was a student at oriental medical school? There was a time when I got into a minor fight with a guy from the same class. He said he took out a pad lip. Are your parents not here? He was really not there, and I burst out in anger because it had only been a few years since he had left me heartbroken. fought. It was a two-way assault. That was the only exception. But now. He committed more violent acts than before. This time I didnt burst into anger. It was a punch that was executed after thorough calculation. Wow! Guwick! Chandres head turned with a strange scream. Even a molar, as thin as a grain of corn, flew out. Chandre fell down on cue. It was a complete stunner. It was natural. Because I used a shabby mental technique. Because it was a punch lightly loaded with mana. Maybe Ill fall asleep for an hour or two. What? Uh, uh? Hey there? The rest of the dispatched military doctors gaped. I looked here with surprised eyes. The surprise in those eyes slowly turned into anger. What are you doing? You cant believe you hit someone, even a military doctor! Do you think there will be no setbacks after doing this? Protests from military doctors poured in. But Rakiel didnt even snort. Instead, they just laugh and laugh. What are you doing? I massaged my aching fist and looked back at the military doctors. He looked into each of their eyes one by one and answered them. I think you guys have some serious misunderstanding. They came here to learn. I didnt come here to play. I didnt come here to preach about your foolish dichotomy. . But what? Should we divide the wounded soldiers into two? Are we supposed to distinguish between nobles and non-nobles and determine treatment priorities? Does that make your pockets fat? Get sponsorship? My true. When I heard it, it was really absurd. Just thinking about it made me laugh. I wondered if there was all this trash. But their thoughts seemed a little different. But youre swinging your fist all the time! This is unfair! Please apologize. Otherwise, I will report this to my superiors. The military doctors went even wilder. It seemed like they had caught a number of cases. So I laughed even more. Are you going to report this to your superiors? In what name? Of course, reporting it as an act of violence An act of violence? What about the disobedience of the kings command that he committed before that? what? The military doctor who was protesting stopped. Rachiels needle-pricking comments continued. Disobey the kings command. This guy is lying down because he disobeyed the orders of His Majesty the Great King of Amboise. What does that mean? What are you talking about? Have you already forgotten why you are here? Thats You came to this camp by order of His Majesty the King. To learn the secret of the high survival rate of wounded soldiers achieved by this camp. yes? . But why dont you think about learning? Why is it that they dont follow my guidance and start acting like a normal person? Isnt that already disobedience to the kings orders? The rain elixir is too much! Its too much. Rachiel snorted. His bitter words continued. They sent me to learn, but I had no intention of learning. He said he would tell me and he said there was no need for that. It is said that the trick is to divide patients into nobles and commoners. Its a pity that I dont know that. They are just spouting nonsense and saying that His Majesty the King will be disappointed if he finds out about this situation. . Id rather ask where the intention to learn lies in those remarks and actions. Ha but! But whatever. Thats why you punch someone like this. Then put them in the brig? . The battalion commander who put me in when I first got here is probably still there. Shall I let you spend five days together? Everything here? . Tsk. If you dont have anything left to say, everyone, just leave. Even if it were, I dont think it would help. I meant it. Even if there were a hundred people with that mindset, it wouldnt help. No, I actually thought it would be fortunate if I didnt bother them at all. On the other hand, I also thought I could understand why those people saved only 10% of the wounded soldiers. Usually, ordinary soldiers were just left unattended. Among them, only officers with noble families and backgrounds that were useful were selected and cared for. Thinking about it made me nauseous. What little abilities they have. The shabby power that that ability brought. They must have enjoyed a sense of superiority in selecting and deciding on the lives and deaths of others. I was disgusted to see them intoxicated with such petty arrogance. I was even more disgusted by the fact that the only thing I was doing was making money out of my own pocket. I wasnt even sorry about hitting him. In fact, I even regretted that I should have hit a little harder when I punched him earlier. On the one hand, it was disappointing. I was wondering if I could secure some labor. I just wasted my precious time by expecting trash. Before we knew it, it was time to make rounds for wounded soldiers. Remembering that fact, Rachiel hurried. He hurriedly left the place without even looking at the fallen surgeon Chandel and the rest. ? How dare you a person with no roots who doesnt even know where he came from did this to me? Chandre woke up several hours later. It was as if he had completely relieved his travel illness as he had requested. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he burned with anger towards Rachiel, who kindly(?) put him to sleep. It was natural. The area where Rakiel hit the bamboo tube was swollen. The blown out molar was also very painful. But the humiliation was greater than all the pain. How dare he take my place? Chandre ground his teeth. You are the best. There is no military doctor who surpasses himself. Until now, I just thought of it that way. That was actually the case. He had graduated from one of the best medical schools in the kingdom. He was the best student of the most prestigious professor there. Even after becoming a military doctor, Tantandaero was the same. The camp for wounded soldiers was always the best. It was like that even before the civil war broke out. Through the large and small wars in which it has participated so far, it has achieved unrivaled results within the kingdoms military. A whopping 15 percent survival rate for wounded soldiers. In particular, the survival rate of noble officers was even higher. Thanks to this, he was always in the spotlight and was able to receive support from quite a few noble families. When the civil war ended, there was even a great nobleman who sent a request to become his doctor. Thats how he was the best. Until that weird guy with no roots showed up. That was certainly the case until that guy showed up, recording an unbelievable 70 percent survival rate for wounded soldiers. But not anymore. He was pushed down to second-in-command. Its because of him. Crack! Chandre gritted his teeth and looked around. I saw the military doctors who had been dispatched together. Everyone was looking at me with concern. I didnt like those eyes either. The eyes of concern pouring down on the person who had always been the best. It was humiliating enough. He turned to everyone and said. Im fine, so theres no need to look at me like that. But what about him? I do not know. After being violent towards the military doctor, I just left. You left your seat? I went to see the wounded soldiers. I never came back after that. . Chandre clenched his fists. Rihan: I felt like I knew the fat guys intentions. So youre saying youre going to completely ignore us. dare. A guy with no roots or background. I was just lucky enough to receive the princesss support. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. But, whether they knew how I felt or not, my fellow military doctors only made insensitive remarks. But what about Surgeon Chandre? While the military doctor was unconscious. I heard some strange noises from the soldiers here. Are you saying thats a strange sound? That guy named Rihan. It looks like you actually have considerable skills, right? what? There were many wounded soldiers who said they survived thanks to him. Even though amputations were rarely performed. Are you saying you didnt have an amputation? yes. I saw it myself while touring the camp. Everyones limbs appeared to be intact. There were very few soldiers who had amputations. No, but how can the survival rate be as high as 70 percent I heard that they use various strange treatments. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A mysterious treatment? yes. I heard that it pricks your entire body with thorns. You mean with thorns? I think it was called acupuncture. Oh, theres more to it than that. It seems to be a method called moxibustion, and it is said that the dried lump of strange grass is put on the skin and set on fire to burn it. What is that But I heard that my body feels so refreshed after receiving acupuncture and moxibustion. There were many soldiers who said such things. . Chandre closed his mouth. Acupuncture? moxibustion? It was the first treatment I had heard of. I had never heard of treatments like pricking ones entire body with thorns or putting bunched pieces of dried grass on ones body and burning them. Thanks to him, he was confident. That guy is a cult! It is certainly. A man named Rihan is a pseudo-charlatan. He must have learned a strange technique somewhere that he had never heard or seen. He must have deceived the naive and foolish soldiers with such a monstrous trick. So what about the survival rate of 70 percent? I guess I was lucky. In fact, they were soldiers who did not need amputation. I guess they just happened to receive a lot of wounded soldiers who werent seriously injured. So, thats why so many people were able to be saved. Isnt that natural? If you think about it, it really was like that. What did the professor who taught you say? He said that no matter how god-like your medical skills are, you cannot save more than 20% of the soldiers on the battlefield. He said that as long as we are human, we can never surpass that. He was the most renowned teacher at the best medical school in Amboise. Since it was said by such a teacher, it cannot be wrong. But what about that guy Rihan? An abnormal performance of 70 percent was recorded. Of course I couldnt believe it. Everyone is being deceived. Not only the soldiers here, but also the kingdoms intelligence department and the king were all deceived by that bastards magic. Maybe hes using black magic without other people knowing. I thought maybe that was the case. Thoughts soon turned into convictions. Then what should I do? I felt a sense of duty. The truth that he practices witchcraft must be widely known. In order to do that Ill have to prove my skills and take off his mask! Chandre made his decision. I will expose that bastards dirty backside one by one. I will wake up everyone who has been completely deceived. I woke up with a promise. I brought my own tools. I left the tent. It was a dark night outside. Before I knew it, the moonlight signaling midnight was shining brightly overhead. But he didnt care. Rather, I thought it went well. By this time, even that pseudo-bastard Rihan would be asleep. Its a good opportunity to prove my skills without that guys interference. He was able to find the wounded soldiers tent without difficulty. I went in without hesitation. I looked at the sleeping wounded soldier. He was an injured soldier recovering from surgery. also. Chandre, who examined the condition of the wounded soldier, smiled in remorse. Looking at the condition of the sleeping wounded soldier, I could see even more clearly how messed up Rihan was. I cant believe they didnt even provide the basic treatment that should have been given after the surgery. As expected, that guy is definitely a cult. So now, let me take off those dirty masks one by one. Chandre smiled brightly and opened his bag. Sweet. Various medical tools appeared. Among them, I picked up a phlebotomy tool that draws blood. He aimed at the vein in the forearm of a sleeping wounded soldier. He reverently reflected on the medical common sense he had learned from his teacher. When you have an illness or injury, a lot of dirty blood is created in your body, so you need to drain as much of that dirty blood as possible so that clean blood fills the empty space and your body becomes healthy. Surprisingly. His sharp bloodletting tool glowed eerily as it cut the soldiers healthy veins. Chapter 118 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 118Episode 118 Bullshit behind my back (3) Sigh. The bloodletting tool glowed eerily. The soldiers healthy veins were cut. Chandres eyes were full of confidence and stubbornness. Good. Since ancient times, bad things should be removed from the body as much as possible. If there is bad energy in your body, you need to get it out. But what is the easiest thing to pull out of the body? Its blood. Blood is the source of life. The foundation that makes all life whole. Therefore, he thought that if there was an illness or serious injury in the body, the blood would also be contaminated. No, actually, it wasnt just his thoughts. Thats what I learned in college. Both his teacher and his teachers teacher inherited the same teachings. So, of course, this type of treatment is the correct truth. All you need to do is drain the contaminated blood that has formed in your body. As much blood as possible must be extracted. Then, as much of the contaminated blood is drained, an empty space will be created in the body. But what is life? If there is an empty space, it fills up quickly. Thats life. An empty space created when contaminated blood escapes. New blood will fill that place. The freshly born, clean, pure blood will completely wash away all the illnesses in your body. Thats it. Any illness will be cured. Even major injuries can be overcome quickly. Chandre kept that belief firmly and kept busy. He held the bucket under the soldiers forearm where he had just cut out a vein. It was a bucket to catch the blood. But it was like that. Hmm? The sleeping soldier frowned. Did my arm sting after being suddenly stabbed(?)? I slowly opened my eyes. It wasnt long before his eyes began to widen. uh? Huh? The soldier was surprised. He was just sleeping well. He said the wound on his leg was sutured well. Fortunately, the muscles were put together well and amputation surgery would not be necessary. If you apply the ointment well and rest well, you will get better slowly. He had received encouragement and comfort from Army Surgeon Lee Han, who was called a saint. So I was relieved. He said he was sleeping soundly. But when I woke up with a tingling sensation in my arm, blood was flowing! Uh, what is this! The embarrassed soldier tried to get up. But a strong hand gently grabbed the soldiers shoulder and pressed it. Shh. ! I am Surgeon Chandre. Im receiving treatment, so dont act rashly. A military doctor. It was my first time seeing this face. The soldier looked alternately at his own bleeding forearm and at Chandres face. The old military doctoris this you? Thats right. You are receiving my treatment. But what about the military doctor over there? hmm? This is my first time seeing you I heard you were dispatched earlier during the day. why? Whats strange? Well I had surgery earlier during the day. so? Doctor Rihan said I just need to rest now So? Why are you suddenly visiting me in the middle of the night and draining blood from my forearm? So? . How dare you, a mere soldier, question my treatment as a military doctor? Chandres eyes narrowed. The soldiers shoulders shrank. No, thats not what I said Or? I wasnt told in advance that I would be receiving treatment like this Are you the only wounded soldier in this camp? yes? How many people are injured? Do I have to tell them every single time that I will be receiving this or that treatment? To a wounded soldier like you? Thats Are you a nobleman? Oh no. no? Yes, surgeon. Then any treatment would be appreciated. If things were like normal, a wounded soldier like you without a family to show off would never dream of being treated by someone like me. Consider yourself lucky. okay? . okay? I understand The soldier lowered his head. Actually, I felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. I did not like the overbearing tone of the military doctor, whose name was Chandre, or his indifferent attitude. His attitude was very different from that of Dr. Leehan and Lord Gardin, who had treated him during the day. They were just as kind to ordinary soldiers like me. Surgeon Rihan and Sir Gardin were different. I tried to listen closely to what part of the patient was injured and how. I tried not to leave out even a single detail about where and how it hurt. He would explain in detail what kind of treatment I would do in the future and what I should pay attention to. But what about this military doctor named Chandre in front of me? Youre acting like youre doing me some kind of favor. I didnt like it. But I couldnt reveal it openly. Because he is literally just a soldier. Its a much lower rank compared to a military doctor. It was best to just keep quiet and obey. But is this treatment okay? The soldier glanced at his forearm. The blood that had been flowing out from earlier was dripping into the bucket placed below. It was a strange feeling to see the blood coming out of my body. My fingertips were numb. My toes were tingling. My lips felt increasingly cold. At that moment, the light from the oil lamp that illuminated the inside of the tent appeared to overlap in two. uh? Why am I like this? Why am I suddenly dizzy? I feel like my stomach is turning. I want to throw up. The soldier suddenly felt dizzy. I spoke to Chandre, breaking out in a cold sweat. Heysurgeon? okay. Do you feel a little lighter? Oh no. That made me a little dizzy Getting dizzy? Yes. Tsk. I drained the contaminated blood, so that couldnt have been possible. Arent you mistaken? no. Its true. Tsk, tsk! Just wait a little longer. Isnt this all for your own good? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still Uh-huh. Surgeon er really Now the doctors face looked distorted. I wonder if he is making an impression. It wasnt. The whole world was just shaking. The military doctors mouth appeared to be five overlapping as he said something. I was shaken. Candles too. Inside the tent too. Even the bunk and the bucket on the floor. Even the blood accumulating inside. entire. Keuuuuu. Slurp. In the end, the soldier, unable to bear it any longer, fell sideways and fainted. uh? hey? Hey? Chandres panicked voice filled the tent. ? . Im embarrassed. This was the first thought that came to Rakiels mind when he woke up from a sound sleep. What did I just dream about? My father appeared in my dream. Wake up now. Open your eyes. Did your father shout solemnly? This isnt some kind of barbarian era. Rakiel laughed with an absurd feeling. I got up from my field bed. I thought about going back to sleep, but all sleep had already run away. Should I just come and see the night sky? Rather than tossing and turning aimlessly, I thought it would be better to walk. Because the night sky here in the world is truly beautiful. The Milky Way and starlight filling the sky is a sight that cannot be seen in Korea. He came out of the tent. I breathed in the cool night air. On the other hand, I remembered what happened today. The military doctors here were even more trash than I thought. Those who were dispatched earlier during the day. These were people who could not be understood with their own common sense. We have to distinguish between wounded soldiers and non-nobles. That way, you will have deep pockets and receive strong support. Even if he did think that way, the fact that he confidently said it out loud was shocking in itself. Tsk. Lets not even think about those who are not helpful. So lets just ignore it from now on. Lets just let them complete the dispatch period and send them on their way. Anyway, all I have to do is get a lot of bonus life. Thats your job. This is why I came here. The corners of Rakiels mouth slowly rose as he thought about the bonus lifespan. It had to be that way. Its been two months since I came to Amboise. This was because the bonus life gained so far was quite significant. [Your expected life expectancy: 283 days] Hehehe. Hehehehehe. When he first heard the news of the outbreak of civil war in Amboise, his expected life expectancy was only 170 days. However, in the two months since I came here, it has increased significantly. The more I looked at it, the happier I felt. Watching it again made me even more sad. What if we stay like this a little longer? Life expectancy will add up to over a year. Then you will be able to live with less anxiety. The pressure of being terminally ill can be alleviated to a great extent. Actually its been like that for a while. This was the first time that life expectancy exceeded 200 days. In the meantime, I always had to spend a few days, sometimes less than 100 days. The pressure of knowing that you will die in just a few months. Thanks to this, I am anxious to live as if I am being chased. Stress and fear. I didnt want to go through this anymore. This was especially true because I lived under similar pressure in Korea. It was like that when I opened an oriental medicine clinic. When it became very difficult because of Corona. My income has stopped all of a sudden, but even if I stay still, rent and loan interest are constantly being deducted. The money in my bank account was literally leaking out. How many months can I survive? How much money do you have left now? How much money is expected to come in the future? How much will the rent and interest be next month? I guess I can hold out for roughly how long. Those days were spent making bloody calculations several times a day. As my bank account balance decreased every month, I felt as if the blood was draining from my body. It was the harsh daily life of a self-employed person. It was the same when I came here. Life expectancy decreases by one day every day. Calculating that and thinking about what to do next every day was no different from when I was a self-employed person in Korea. But now? It has changed. Hehe Hehehe! Bonus lifespan accumulating every day. How satisfying I feel every time I see it like this. Rakiel, who enjoys a night walk, has become infinitely lighter in his steps. But it was like that. Hey? uh? Huh? A voice came from somewhere in the quiet camp. It was a voice tinged with embarrassment. At that sound, Rachiel stopped tap dancing. what? I listened. The sound came more clearly. Come to your senses. hey? huh? Slap, clang! A more embarrassed voice. Even a sound like a slap in the face. The sounds were coming from the tent dedicated to recovering wounded soldiers. It was a place with one-person recovery tents specially prepared for soldiers who had just completed surgery and needed absolute rest. . Thats strange. Rakiel walked towards that direction. Meanwhile, the sound got closer and closer. hey! I told you to open your eyes? How dare you not listen to me? slam! slam! Only a soldier! slam! Thoroughly! . Its a familiar voice. who? I remembered. The guy who was talking bullshit during the day earlier. Then he got punched and fainted. Did you say his name was Chandre? But why can I hear his voice from here? I felt something powerful. Rachiels steps became faster. I found the tent where the voice was coming from. I quickly walked towards the entrance to the tent. And I witnessed it. . A soldier fainted with blood dripping from his forearm and his complexion as pale as a sheet of paper. Chandel was urgently slapping the soldiers cheek. The guy looked this way. I made eye contact with the guy. uh? The guys eyes widened. Rachiels eyes cooled violently. What are you doing to my bonus life? Chapter 119 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 119Episode 119 Birth of a Saint (1) What are you doing to my bonus life? A voice that has calmed down violently. Rakiel glanced inside the tent with cold, downcast eyes. The scene inside was truly gruesome. The soldier was unconscious with blood dripping from his forearm. He was a soldier who had undergone leg surgery earlier during the day. And next to it What? Im currently undergoing treatment. What does it matter to you? Chandre responded without averting his eyes. I saw a knife in the guys hand. A bucket was also seen propped up under the soldiers arm. The bucket was already soaked with blood. I realized it as soon as I saw it. no way. Phlebotomy therapy? A name that suddenly comes to mind. I remembered something I once read in a book on the history of modern medicine. It wasnt a very old history. The 18th century, only about 200 to 300 years ago. At that time, there was a widespread belief that draining dirty blood from the body would make a person healthy. Did you say that even doctors had that belief? In particular, was it John Brown, a doctor in Edinburgh, Scotland? The author argued for the Brunonian System theory, which states that life depends on continuous physical stimulation. So, when a disease occurs, it is believed that the more contaminated blood is forcibly extracted from the body, the greater the stimulation, and the more the body recovers. It was a crazy theory. It was a ridiculous claim. But he said it was popular at the time. Even Fran?ois Victor Brusse, who served in Napoleons army and was promoted to surgeon, developed the theory even further. Leeches were actively introduced into bloodletting therapy. The doctor believed that all diseases originate in the gastrointestinal tract. So no matter which patient came, I always starved them first. They made me fast and put leeches all over my body. In severe cases, up to 50 at a time. It was thought that if a person starved like that and sucked all the blood, he would get better. Of course, many patients died because of that mistaken belief. But the doctors at the time did not reflect. Even if a patient died after bloodletting treatment, the cause was not properly investigated. Its just that he did his best to administer the most effective treatment, but the patient couldnt endure it, so he dismissed it as bad luck and died. It was from 1820 to 1845 that Brucets leech therapy received enthusiastic support as the latest(?) medical technology. It was only about 200 years ago from the cutting-edge 21st century! It was a time when the weak literally could not survive. But I never thought I would see something like that here. Even so, I had no idea that I would see such a confident reaction. Why are you not answering? I am also a military doctor. So, we are treating wounded soldiers in the middle of the night, despite our fatigue. But what right do you have to interfere with my treatment? Chandres voice grew louder and pierced my eardrums. Rakiel came out of his thoughts. A feeling of anger creeps in. The back of my neck suddenly became stiff. He questioned Chandre in a cool, subdued voice. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Healing wounded soldiers despite fatigue? now? What is that? What are you doing? okay. What are you doing there now? Dont you know it when you see it? They were drawing blood. Why the blood? Because thats how you become healthy! . Look. Hasnt the soldier lost his mind just now? As the dirty blood is drained, it is proof that the body is fighting hard. So, as long as we overcome this, this soldier will soon die. what? Chandr frowned. Rachiels cool advice continued. When you say something nice, stop the bleeding right away. Before that soldier really dies. What are you saying Get out of my way. I cant see you anymore. Even during the meaningless scuffle, the soldiers forearm continued to bleed. If left like this, he may die from excessive bleeding. Maybe its already too late. Rakiel couldnt bear it any longer. If I keep doing this, Ill catch someone alive. He was a soldier with a bright future, barely 20 years old. The patient happened to have received appropriate treatment and was well into recovery. But I couldnt watch such a life being taken away so absurdly before my eyes. He took a long stride. Chandr was pushed away. I picked up a thick piece of cloth from the guys medical kit. He pressed the soldiers forearm tightly. The piece of cloth quickly turned dark red. What are you doing now? An excited Chandre shouted from the side. Treatment was going smoothly. But why are you doing this? Is this okay? No matter how successful the camp doctor may be, this is too rude! . Are you trying to suppress your competitors like this? Rude and rude again. Its cowardly and unfair. I must hear why you have the right to stop someone elses treatment! . Why is there no answer? Now that youve heard the protests, have you run out of things to say? If so, get out of the way right now! We cant just stop treatment like this. Now is the moment when the patient is about to enter a critical juncture! A critical juncture? therapy? You werent trying to kill a normal person? What do you mean! What are you talking about? Thats a sound that hits the nail on the head. Look at this soldiers condition right now. Does this look like someone on the mend? Of course Im dying. Due to excessive bleeding. Thanks to them for freely extracting healthy blood. . Only then did Chandres mouth close. Rachiels harsh criticism continued. Let me be a little more honest. What were you doing until I got here? I saw it. I was hitting this soldier in the face. is not it? Thats Get up. Please open your eyes. I panicked and panicked. I could hear everything. . Even if you say its not true, you must have felt it too. Something is wrong with this soldier. But you cant admit it? Can you never admit that the patient is dying before your eyes because of the wrong treatment? At the end of Rakiels words, I felt angry. As I spoke, I truly became angrier. It wasnt just because of the bonus life. It was because of Chandres attitude. Guys like you are always the problem. The patients condition may be misdiagnosed. You may choose the wrong treatment. I understand up to that point. Because we are people. Because doctors are human too. Because you can make as many mistakes as you want. But why cant he admit the mistakes he made? Why do you keep turning away until the end? . Are you afraid that if you admit it, you will become a less-than-worthy person? Is there a blemish on your good reputation? Or are you afraid that responsibility will be overwritten? Or is it because dead patients cant protest anyway? Is that really true? Look, youre talking too much Thats harsh? That sounds funny. Considering what you have done now, what I am saying cannot even be included in the category of verbal abuse. No, I would feel better if I was punished rather than verbally abused. In my opinion, I want to disqualify him and throw him in prison right away. So just a word of advice. Uh If you dont want to get beaten to death right here, keep your mouth shut. . Chandre closed his mouth. It had to be that way. This was because he sensed that sincerity was reflected in the eyes of the person looking at him. Its no joke. It was a truly murderous look. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with anything he said with those eyes. It hit the nail on the head with such precision. It was all true. Because the soldier actually felt that something was wrong. Because my heart was pounding. I couldnt really refute it. The same feeling was felt by other military doctors who arrived here in the meantime. . Most of them were believers in bloodletting therapy. They were convinced that the best recovery method was to extract as much blood as possible from the patients body. Naturally, the treatment was performed on countless people, and many patients died from excessive bleeding. But I have never reflected on it until now. I couldnt help it. Its because the patient couldnt endure it. He said he did nothing wrong. I just thought of it that way. But after listening to that fat military doctor just now, I had a slightly different thought. I thought maybe I was wrong all along. Of course, I also felt resistance. That cant be happening. Theres no way he was wrong. . Between two conflicting thoughts, the military doctors fell silent. What will the author do? After harshly criticizing our bloodletting therapy, how can we save that soldier? On the one hand, I feel excited. On the other hand, it is a desire to see people fail. Chandre and the military doctors observed Rachiels response. Damian? Sir Gardin? Im here at the right time. Rakiels expression relaxed when he saw the two people who heard the commotion and came running. He instructed quickly. Damian, bring a blanket. Make it as thick as possible. Cover this soldiers body here. And please lift your legs. You mean the legs? So that the remaining blood in the body can stay in the major organs and head as much as possible. All right. Damian followed instructions. Rachiels gaze turned to Sir Gardin. The vein was cut. Lets suture it. All right. Lord Gardin began to fiddle with the suture tool. Meanwhile, Rakiel wrapped a tourniquet around the soldiers forearm. On the one hand, the soldiers condition was carefully diagnosed. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] The results of the checkup appear quickly . . Rachiels eyes were directed to the bottom of the results table. There, a comprehensive opinion indicating the soldiers condition appeared. [Comprehensive opinion: Currently in a state of excessive bleeding. Approximately 30% of the bodys blood volume has been lost, and the patient has lost consciousness due to decreased oxygen supply to the cerebrum. Symptoms of dangerously low blood pressure, cold extremities, peripheral circulatory failure, and shock are detected. A blood transfusion is needed as quickly as possible.] Its a mess. Rachiels eyebrows furrowed. The soldiers condition was much more serious than expected. It was a total mess. However, it was even more depressing that there was no immediate solution. I need a blood transfusion. But there was no way to perform a blood transfusion. An appropriate needle to puncture the soldiers blood vessel, a tube to transfer the blood, and an anticoagulant to prevent the blood from hardening during a blood transfusion. Because there is nothing else. Should I just stop the bleeding and end the treatment like this? Should I just pray that he survives? Realistically, that was the only way that came to mind. But I didnt want to do that. What if we leave it like this? It didnt seem like the situation would improve. Because its already a dangerous situation. In the end, I felt like I would most likely die. I didnt want to leave it like that. I had to do something. Either for your own bonus life. For the soldiers survival. If you die because of the stubbornness of a bastard who only believes in the wrong treatment, it will be a dogs death. I hated that the most. I wanted to save it somehow. Rachiel thought intensely. A situation in which a blood transfusion is absolutely necessary. There is no needle or tube. So what can you do in this situation where even direct blood vessel-to-blood transfusion is impossible? Is there no way. Think about it. please. think. I bit my lip nervously. But is it because I bitten too much without realizing it? Blood was flowing from the lower lip. At that moment, he was unconsciously startled. And then I remembered. there is. A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Idea. Or a miracle cure. A method that only you can execute. The moment I remembered that. chin! Rachiel picked up the surgical knife. Without any hesitation, he drew the veins on the back of his hand. Chapter 120 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 120Episode 120 The Birth of a Saint (2) Come on! The surgical knife moved. The back of my hand became hot. Bright red blood flowing from the back of the cut hand. The force(?) was much fiercer than expected. To exaggerate a bit, it feels like its gushing out. Write it. Did I cut too deep? For a brief moment, I felt regret. But it has already been done. Rachiel admired the force of blood coming out from the back of her hand. Of course, there was an uproar all around. omg. The first person to react in horror was Sir Gardin. He gaped. The eyes filled with astonishment cast in this direction seemed to be shouting: Zoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! But I couldnt bear to shout. Even the hand that was sewing the soldiers forearm was shaking. It wasnt just Sir Gardin who reacted in surprise. . Damian, who was lifting the wounded soldiers leg, also widened his eyes. The same was true for military doctors, including Chandre. The camp managers gathered behind them, whispering at the entrance to the tent, were no different. How to sum up all of their eyes? Why does that person suddenly harm himself? It seemed like he was saying. Even the reactions of the five organs and six parts were similar. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts are shocked by your foolish behavior.] [Heart: Hey! Whatre you doing! Are you crazy!] [Lung: Huh Pahaha?] [Captain: Brothers, dont you think this man is finally going to leave?] [Siwan: No, the injured soldier is bleeding excessively, so why is he losing blood and making a fuss? lim? Are you really going to feed blood to a soldier? Does that mean you can get a blood transfusion?] [Stomach: Oh, these days, blood transfusions are done via Wi-Fi haha hahahaha] [The five internal organs are putting a million question marks over your actions.] [The five internal organs are concerned about your mental health and are offering encouragement. 100 HP was donated.] [Currently your HP: 7400] . As expected, everyone was in an uproar. But Rachiel didnt care. No matter what anyone next to you says. Whether you give me crazy looks or not. Break dance and worry or not. Without even paying attention, I lifted the back of my injured hand. I brought it to my mouth. He covered the wound with his mouth. The fishy smell of blood spread into my mouth. I just sucked it up. Tsk! Tsueup! By any chance, will I spill even a single drop? And then, will there still be a drop of blood missed? I sucked the back of my hand furiously, like someone drinking honey water after starving for ten days. I swallowed the blood in one gulp. Huh. There was even greater concern in everyones eyes looking at us. But as expected, I didnt mind at all. Because I wanted to do this from the beginning. The only way to save a wounded soldier dying from excessive bleeding. Im doing this because Im trying to catch a glimpse of that hope. Activate circle slot. The moment I repeat it to myself. Ding dong! A clear notification sound rang in my ears. [Activates the save function of the circle slot.] [The save function can be used because the circle slot is empty.] [Substance currently ingested: Human blood (Rh +O) has been detected.] [Substance detected. Would you like to save it to the circle slot?] [YES / NO] Of course yes! The save function has been activated. It was from then on. The blood that was swallowed no longer passed through the esophagus and into the stomach. Instead, it was stored in the drinking circle slot. [Substance is being stored in slot 1.] [Stored amount in slot 1: Human blood (Rh +O) 0.1 liter 0.2 liter] Tsk tsk! I continued to swallow. The amount of blood contained in the circle slot increased smoothly. It exceeded 0.3 liters. The typical amount of blood donated, 0.4 liters, was quickly filled. But he didnt stop. This isnt enough. more! You have to make sure you survive what you already do. With that thought in mind, I continued to swallow. Over 0.5 liters. Finally. [1st slot storage amount: 0.6 liters of human blood (Rh +O)] Only then did Rachiel take her mouth off the back of her hand. Paha! As soon as I opened my mouth, I pressed the back of my hand tightly with a bandage to stop the bleeding. And immediately approached the wounded soldier. Are you okay? Sir Gardin asked with a pale face. I smiled bitterly at that sight. Okay, I guess you dont understand this persons actions at all. A wounded soldier was dying from excessive bleeding, and out of nowhere, this guy cut himself and drank the blood for a long time. But I dont have time to explain now. The soldiers condition is in danger right now. are you okay. He pointed out the Yongcheonhyeol (ȪѨ) of the wounded soldier. A concave spot in the very center of the sole of the foot. It was a place commonly called joksim. It is also the second heart of the human body. Among the 12 acupuncture points, this is where the start and end of the Soyin nerve of the foot is located. It was the lowest point in the body. Therefore, it was also the place where the energy coming from the heart sank to the bottom and stayed. So, if you want to do a blood transfusion with mana this is the best place. Rakiel was filled with confidence and pressed his thumb firmly on the soldiers Dragon Heavenly Point. At the same time, the release function of the circle slot was activated. Ding dong! [Activate the emission function of slot 1.] [Set the emission amount.] 0.01 liter. Dont overdo it. Gently and slowly. But never without interruption. [Human blood (Rh +O) stored in circle slot: 0.01 liter is released.] Kiiiiing! The slot was wide open. The mana circle surrounding the heart began to rotate in reverse. The blood stored in the slot was put into concentrated mana. moved along the blood vessels. Using the heart as a starting point, follow the finger through the veins of the shoulder and forearm with the thumb. Finally, it was pushed into the soldiers Yongcheonhyeol. Im crying! 10 milliliters of blood was contained in the mana and stimulated the area around Yongcheonhyeol. It was a weak but appropriate stimulus. It was neither too much nor too little. The blood vessels surrounding Yongcheonhyeol responded to that stimulation. We accepted 10 milliliters of blood that came in Mana. New nutrition and oxygen. A little vitality spread through my veins. do! Rachiel cheered. It was a corner of hope that I glimpsed just in case. It was the only blood transfusion method I could think of. But it worked. 10 milliliters again! Kiiiiing-! Little by little. Steady so as not to break. Like giving a blood transfusion step by step. The blood in the slot was loaded with mana and handed over. 0.1 liter, 0.2 liter, 0.3 liter until I finally handed over 0.6 liter and the slot was empty. The blood given during this time gently awakened the soldiers entire body. It supplied oxygen and nutrients that were lacking. It became a strong support for my dying body. The soldiers foot-sensorial nerve also responded. The delivered mana passed through the Yongcheon acupoint and hit the Yeongok acupoint on the inside of the sole. The Taegye and Daejong acupoints around the Achilles tendon were tickled. It went up my calf. He hit the Eumgok acupoint in the hollow behind the knee and caressed the transverse and Daehyuk acupoints in the lower abdomen. Even after that, Manas running did not stop. After passing through the yellow water point of the navel, the pyloric point of the upper abdomen and pituitary plexus of the stomach were refreshed. And finally, it passed through the Shinbong and Yeongheo acupoints of the anterior chest. The deep inside of the chest was tapped through the renal acupuncture point above the anterior chest. My tired heart responded to the stimulus. Boom! For the first time since the blood transfusion began, the soldiers heart beat loudly. The atria and ventricles were squeezed as if signaling the beginning of a counterattack. The long-awaited strong blood flow left the heart and awakened the aorta. It ran through the carotid artery. A new flow of blood flowed through the neck trunk and reached the cerebrum. Revived the vitality of the whole body. And finally, a blush appeared on the soldiers pale complexion. My breathing has stabilized. My cold hands and feet became warm. It was that moment. Ding dong! [Patient who received your emergency blood transfusion: Reims has overcome the crisis of hemorrhagic shock.] [You have created a new concept of blood transfusion method using the shabby mind technique. However, this is a blood transfusion method that only you can use, so it will not be widely spread.] A refreshing sound ringing in my ears. Thanks to this, Rakiel was confident. done! I saved it. We have passed a dangerous juncture. I felt a belated sense of relief. He took his hand away from the soldiers Yongcheonhyeol. But is it because I was nervous and then suddenly felt relieved? Or is it because I used the Mana Circle too much to use a vague mental technique? Or maybe it was because I lost a lot of blood. uh. Suddenly, I felt dizzy. The front of my eyes suddenly turned yellow. Are your legs loose? The world has been brought low. I also felt a dull shock to my buttocks. Damian reaches out his hand in this direction. Sir Gardin was also seen shouting urgently. Rakiel finally realized his condition. under. I overdid it again. To a subject who is still weak. On the subject of a terminally ill patient who is at the peak of his illness. I installed it without even knowing the topic. I guess thats why Im fainting like this. But I saved one persons life. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I think I can be fully satisfied with this. Rachiel smiled bitterly with a happy heart. I closed my eyes. A faint notification sound came to my ear. Ding Dong. [You have performed an extremely altruistic act of consuming your own blood to save others.] [ Also, many people have witnessed the revival of people who were about to cross the threshold of death through your treatment. .] [Numerous people who do not know the existence of the Shameless Mind Act and the Circle Slot will regard this act of yours as a kind of holy miracle.] [Your reputation will increase infinitely.] Ha. Fame. Thats good. With that thought in mind, I let go of my consciousness. The world became dark. It was a complete stunner. ? A miracle happened. And at a camp for wounded soldiers in the Kingdoms army? Dark interior. A single candle illuminates the luxurious interior. Javilon, the leader of the Amboise rebels, raised his head. I looked down at the man kneeling on one knee beyond the flickering candlelight. He was an intelligence officer who came to report on the movements of the kingdoms military. Yes, my lord. The staff bowed their heads. According to the news, a military doctor saved the life of a dying soldier just by touching his body. I touched you? The body of a soldier? Yes, my lord. You didnt use any tools? I heard it was with bare hands. Hmm. Isnt this an exaggerated rumor? I dont think so. What is the basis? This is because a spy planted in the kingdoms army personally witnessed and reported it. okay? Javilons eyes narrowed. A deep interest appeared in his eyes. Hmm. A being who can save a dying person with just a caressing hand. It certainly seemed like he could be called a saint. I became interested in that ability. The symbolism was filled with even greater greed. What would happen if someone like that came under my command? The more I thought about it, the more I wanted it. Apart from the ability to save people. What if such a saint follows me? What if you join my command openly? Many people in the kingdom will look at me and my army with different eyes. It is an army followed by a saint. A monarch supported by a saint. That alone could change the course of this civil war. His calculations deepened. Lack of legitimacy. That was his biggest weakness. This was the fundamental reason why the rebel forces could not grow. But what if a person revered as a saint becomes his subject? What if I join the rebels? The symbolism will be enormous. Wow. After completing the calculations, Javilon clenched his fists. I felt confident. If so, lets try it like this. He said, looking down at his intelligence staff. To contact the person called the saint through a spy planted in the kingdoms army. yes? Contact you mean? okay. I have to draw him in. Under my command. Definitely, no matter how expensive the conditions may be. Javilon, the leader of the rebel army, gives orders. A deep desire for the desired talent shines in his eyes. Chapter 121 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 121Episode 121 There are no good saints in the world (1) No matter how expensive the conditions may be, always. Rebel leader Javilon laughed. A light of desire for talented people appeared in his eyes. It was also the look of a strategist who saw a window of opportunity. He is a saint who can save people with just his touch. Actually, I dont believe it. It never occurred to me that the rumor was entirely true. Because rumors tend to be exaggerated. It would be correct to say that his medical skills are excellent. However, it would be a clear exaggeration to say that people were saved with just a touch. There is no way such a fairytale could be possible. There must have been something about it, whether it was luck, coincidence, or trickery. But that wasnt important. Whats important is peoples perception of the saint. It doesnt matter if its an exaggerated boast. Even if its a trick, its okay. Thats what people believe. That in itself was important. The most important thing was that I had the utmost respect for and looked up to that saint. So I guess Ill have to keep him under my command. All you have to do is succeed. Everything will be different. Javilon clenched his fists, reflecting on his conviction. I thought this was an opportunity. It was an opportunity to overturn the sluggish battle situation all at once. King Merovangar. We cant let him sit on the throne like this. The same goes for Adeline, the old foxs daughter. We cannot allow this great kingdom and people to be led by such a weak bloodline that immediately bows its head and sends the royal family hostage as soon as the slightest conflict with the Magentano Empire arises. Oh, of course. Amboise is by no means weak. Our Angbuan people can become much greater. Nevertheless, the reason he is unable to fully shake off his potential is because his weak bloodline monopolizes the royal power. Things that dont deserve it. Shame on the kingdom and the people. We need to bring them down. Only then will the kingdom and nation become more prosperous and enjoy a status commensurate with its capabilities and qualifications. We will live for a thousand lifetimes and prove from generation to generation that we are the most superior nation in the world. You have to lay the foundation yourself. It must be the foundation. But it wasnt easy. The resistance of the kingdoms army was much fiercer than expected. The backlash from the old aristocratic forces living on the throne of power was also formidable. This was because the justification on this side was weak. Crack! An eerie sound came from Javilons teeth as he was lost in thought. I am not just a person who dreams of rebellion. He is a person who sacrifices and works hard to put this kingdom and people on a stronger rock. But those stupid people dont know the truth. Without knowing anything, they are only seeking small immediate gains and security of rights. Inferior things indeed. Short-sighted people. I became frustrated thinking about old, outdated, pathetic things. He was very upset that the world did not know his ideals and pure aspirations. A bigger cause was needed. Or, a symbol was needed to attract the people. A saint-like figure like that was desperately needed. If someone who is so revered and respected comes under my command and shows his support for me publicly the situation of the war will definitely change. I felt confident. The eyes of the ignorant people will be opened. Only then will you begin to show interest in your grand ideals. You will finally be excited. There will be a rush to apply to the revolutionary army. Then the attitude of the old nobles will also change. Because they are a people who are sensitive to profit. The moment they see this side riding on the overwhelming support of the people, the moment they realize that this side is the mainstream, they will gladly change their flag and join this side. Then we can definitely overturn this war. You will be victorious. You can change the future of the kingdom. We will fully enjoy our original status as a great nation. Long live a thousand years. forever. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What if its for that? You can do anything. Even if I have to sacrifice my life. Or even if it means giving up the throne to that saint. Its okay if you dont necessarily have power. Anyone who can make this kingdom and people strong will be willing to hand over the throne, even if the opponent is a devil. I wanted to win the civil war at least that way. He wanted to bring down the unworthy and weak from the throne and open the door to prosperity for this kingdom and people he loved. So, no matter what happens, do everything you can to bring him in. Javilon looking at the intelligence staff. His eyes glowed with noble patriotic desire. ? So youre asking me to join the rebels because Ill guarantee you all the best treatment imaginable? exactly. her. really. Its time to just finish dinner. The point at which the soup I just ate didnt even come out as a burp. Rakiel, who returned to his private lodging tent, let out a laugh. It had to be that way. I was trying to get some rest now, but whats going on? It was absurd. It had been a normal day. He cared for wounded soldiers all day and taught the dispatched military doctors how to make Jaungo. It was time to unwind after such a hardcore day. But this blatant visit by a rebel spy came out of nowhere. In fact, the spys identity was one of the dispatched military doctors. Rachiel looked at the spy with slightly narrowed eyes. hey? Im listening. Did you not like the dinner menu? no. Then didnt you take the medicine you were supposed to take? Or did you take medicine you shouldnt have? Of course not. Then what was that big thing you just said? I asked to confirm. The military doctor, or rather the spy, answered with a straight face without any hesitation. Its no joke. This is clearly outside of a formal offer. The kingdoms army is rotten. It is darkening the future of this country. So join us. Swear allegiance to my lord. Then you will be given the greatest honor and glory. Of course, you may be surprised and embarrassed because it is a somewhat sudden proposal, but this is clearly being done in accordance with our masters will. Master? Javilon? exactly. Its so blatant and blatant. What if I shout out that theres a rebel spy here? It doesnt matter. why? If you shout, there will be two paths left for me. One is to try to escape by taking you hostage. But you cant choose that. Because my lord specifically commanded me to treat you as the most honored guest. So I am left with only one option. what is that? You are just being arrested. Then you will be captured and executed? It doesnt matter. her. Rakiel stuck out his tongue. Judging by the way he responded, it was definitely not a joke. The spy continued. Im not the only spy anyway. Even if I am executed, someone else will take over the mission and approach you again with conditions. Until my masters desire to have you under his command cools. Isnt it too squishy? That is none of my business. . Rakiel closed his mouth. Even though I was listening, I couldnt quite believe it. Join the rebel group or the self-proclaimed revolutionary army. Come under the command of Javilon, the leader of the revolutionary army. Then I will treat you with the best treatment. As soon as I heard it, it was a suggestion that made me wonder if I had cleaned my cochlea less often. Tsk. Its probably because my reputation has grown too much. Suddenly, I remembered the incident that occurred a few days ago with Army Surgeon Chandre, who was opposing this group. This was an incident where bloodletting was used arbitrarily on a soldier recovering from surgery. Thanks to this, there was an uproar. The soldier was barely saved. Chandre became a chanter and himself was revered as a saint. It was accompanied by a rather burdensome and grandiose rumor that people could be saved with just a simple touch. I guess its because of those rumors. Thats probably why the rebel leader started drooling over this side. Hmm. After deducing the cause, I was able to regain my cool. I was able to calm down the absurdity of the sudden proposal. Thanks to this, the calculator in my head started running smoothly. Expected gains and losses. Situations that will result. Even an appropriate exit strategy. The conclusion with a smile at the end is if you think about it carefully, this isnt a bad proposal, is it? No, it was a good suggestion. The more I thought about it, the more it became so. First of all, it seemed like there would be little harm to him. No, I felt that it had the potential to be helpful depending on how I used it. The corner where the feast of profits would unfold was also clearly visible. Rachiel glanced at the spy. The calculation is complete. So what now? Its time for confirmation. Of course. What can I guarantee if I join the rebels? what? What can you actually do for me? Oh, thats You just said that to me. They told me to join in. He said he would treat me with the best treatment if I came under his command. But why dont you mention specific conditions? Dont you know sales? This person doesnt have the basics. . What is it? What is this military doctor saying now? The spy was confused. Honestly, he was prepared to die today. The other person was a military doctor called a saint. It didnt occur to me that such a prestigious figure would change the flag with just one suggestion. No, I didnt expect it. Perhaps he will just be thrown away. The masters intention is probably to gauge the Saints reaction through him. After looking at the reaction, I will make and execute a real plan to actually attract the saintly military doctor. Thats what I thought. In other words, he thought it was natural that soon the military doctor would be shouting that there was a spy, that he would be arrested by the kingdoms army, and that he would be executed. But the military doctor is showing a strange(?) reaction! I was embarrassed. . What should I answer? Of course, I knew I would be rejected, so I didnt even prepare an answer with specific conditions. No, I havent received anything at all. I was told that there would be no need to do anything more than just say that the best treatment and honor would be guaranteed. What should I say? It was thanks to Rakiels sudden sudden attack. The spy fell into a state of chaos and cerebral arrest. Meanwhile, Rakiels shameless words continued like a spring deep in the mountains. ha. To do business, huh? Its not right for you to come empty-handed like this, man. Do you think Ive had a sales pitch or two? I dont even want a fruit basket. At least baccarat or at least bring a cool drink. uh? . And then. If youve already said something, you shouldnt just be blank like that. Are there any strengths youd like to appeal to? You mean the advantages? uh. say it. Is that okay? You brought up the offer first, right? But Im just a spy who received orders Ah, so lets hear the conditions. Be specific if possible. uh? . Military doctor Seongja must be crazy. The spy became a little scared. Chapter 122 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 122Episode 122 There are no good saints in the world (2) I think this military doctor saint is crazy. The spy became a little scared. However, Rakiels rapid pace showed no signs of stopping. Hey. Let me think about it. huh? They made me an offer. They want to change the flag. This isnt something you just said easily. Right? Thats true. But if you think about it, this is a very burdensome decision for me too, right? Dont you think so? Youre saying to betray the side youve been eating and stick with that side. Then there is quite a bit of risk for me too. It could be a life-changing decision. is not it? Of course, thats right. yes? exactly. But why cant the conditions be specific? . If Im going to take risks and make decisions, I need to be able to clearly calculate which decision will be advantageous to me, which will be more beneficial, and whether Ill end up in a hardcore gutter with a bad decision. Dont you think there needs to be evidence or data? . Thats how you compare. is not it? Dont you compare things when you buy them at that market? Of course I do. yes? Even if you buy the same type of cream bread at a bakery, you carefully observe which one is bigger before choosing. Why would you do that? If its the same price, I want to eat at least one bite more. But now youve done something worse than a local market bakery by suggesting that I change the flag? huh? That What is that? I am truly sorry. If Im sorry, will my life end? no. Then what should I do? Ill comeready. Use it. . The spy shrank his neck. Rachiels stern eyes flashed. Its happening again. also. Can I just say Ill come prepared without thinking about it? Then what Tell me specifically what you are going to prepare. now. Now you mean? No? of course. Fluffy. Rachiel sat comfortably on the bed. He gently lifted his chin and looked at the spy. The look in his eyes was telling me to give a briefing from now on. A look so shamelessly confident. The spy was caught up in the momentum. I began the briefing (?) as if I was reporting to a superior. Uh, first of all As you said, we will prepare to present the financial compensation you will receive when you join the revolutionary army in precise, realistic amounts. Of course, this financial portion will be a comprehensive amount that includes the mansion, land, and various valuables to be paid. The spy finished his comment by trying to speak clearly. I was inwardly praising myself. Thats it. He said he didnt stutter much at this level. It was okay. However, his pride(?) was crushed by the wrinkles that appeared between Rachiels eyebrows. Write it. This person and this. . hey. Do I look like someone who simply spends money? Did you seem like a person who would be tempted and shaken just to that degree? Of course Uh. answer. . I really like the attitude of talking about money first without hiding or leaving it out from the beginning. Go ahead. In addition, we will thoroughly investigate and present the title, honor, and actual treatment that will be received within the revolutionary army. Then what are the safety measures? Of course I will prepare. This includes everything about escorts and security attendants. Is that the end? yes? Are there any more left? The spy desperately shook his head. The corners of Rachiels mouth curled up meaningfully. Certification that all the conditions just mentioned have been approved by the highest decision maker there. ah. If its just a condition presented without that, theyll kick it out without even looking at it. got it? Oh, I understand. Lets be sure this time. huh? Ill keep that in mind. okay. good. Go and do some work. . That saintly military doctor is now so scary that it gives me goosebumps. The spy felt like his brain cells were creaking. I could never have imagined this kind of reaction or development like this. Still, I thought it wasnt a bad thing. Because I lived. Because I dont think I need to die. Okay then The spy quickly retreated from Rachiels tent. And after a while, Rachiel called the two people. It was Lord Gardin and Damian. As soon as the two arrived, they dropped a bombshell. I think I should join the rebels. . Lord Gardin and Damian paused. We looked at each other. We exchanged looks. He then nodded meaningfully. They both thought at the same time. Ah, Your Majesty has been very tired these days. Youre doing this because you work too much and cant rest. are you okay. If life is too difficult, you may lose your mind for a moment. So, there is a saying called burnout. The two felt sorry. A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Im not saying this because Ive lost my mind for a moment; Im really sincere. . Its real. . Cant you trust me? yes. Damian was the first to respond. His black eyes pierced Rachiels eyes with their characteristic sharp gaze. It still sounds like a joke, but if you really meant it, Id like to stop you. why? Because it is morally wrong. What about morality? yes. Damian continued. Your Majesty felt sad when he heard the news of the civil war in Amboise. With the sole intention of helping Amboise in good faith, he came all the way here and took care of the wounded soldiers of the kingdoms army. But now you suddenly want to join the rebels. Do you think that makes sense? huh. . Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arent the rebel soldiers the people of Amboise? But And Im not a person loyal to the Kingdom of Amboise, am I? Of course Thats right. Who am I? Does the Crown Prince of Magentano have an obligation to be loyal to the Armed Forces of the Kingdom of Amboise? No. To me, the kingdom army and the rebel army are just like foreign forces. But There are many wounded soldiers in the rebel army over there. Its probably being neglected. Just like it was here when we first came here. . Damian closed his mouth. Little by little, I began to get a sense of what the crown prince was trying to say. So I couldnt believe it. I thought I was crazy. But on the other hand, I was beginning to agree little by little. That made it even more absurd. Rachiel continued. Look here. Our Healing Camp. Its quiet these days, right? Almost no new wounded soldiers are being brought in. Because the kingdom army and the rebel army have been keeping an eye on each other lately. Because the standoff continues in front of Valois Fortress. So what about our camp? Only the wounded soldiers from before remained. But most of them have passed the dangerous period. I have entered a stable recovery period. No way, so. Uh. I think Ive roughly finished what I need to do here. So now Im going to treat only the wounded soldiers who are being neglected over there and then go back. You mean the villa in Magentano? huh. Rachiel nodded. In fact, Ive often thought about going back to Magentano these days. As I had just said to Damien, it was because the number of new wounded soldiers had almost disappeared. It felt like the end of a long season of business. I often felt like there wouldnt be much to eat(?) even if there was more left. If you think about it, I got everything I got by coming here. I also got a lot of bonus life. I also gained a skill for my weak hands. I also built up HP. So now its time to find a time to return to the villa. Come to think of it, its been quite a while since I left the annex oriental medicine clinic. It may still be running smoothly thanks to the skill of the werewolf nurses, but if it stays here longer, problems will arise. This is a byeolgung oriental medicine clinic where you can drink a hearty broth like bone broth for the rest of your life. If there was a problem, it was difficult. But just when it looked like the season of business was about to end, I saw the number of people who were going to steal the last hit! That was the rebel armys recruitment offer. As soon as I heard the offer, I felt it right away. Ah, this is the dessert(?) table from the Amboise Civil War that was set before me as a bonus lifespan dinner. It would be rude not to accept this. So it was. I closed my eyes and decided to join the rebels. Just a month, or at least 15 days. I thought it would be enough to treat the wounded soldiers who had been neglected while serving in the rebel army. All the soup and seasoning on the final dessert table. I will lick it and return to the villa. So I decided. Of course, he did not reveal his true intentions. After all, these two people dont know about the bonus lifespan. Was that why? Sir Gardin, who had been silently by his side, suddenly took out a handkerchief from his bosom. He pinched the corners of his eyes and blew his nose. Your Highness I am touched. Why Sir Gardin again? The mindset that the patient receiving treatment is neither friend nor enemy I will reflect on this and learn from it! Oh yeah. If its such a misunderstanding, thank you. Rachiel grinned at the two people. So were going over there. It wont take a few days. Just know that. Damian nodded reluctantly. Sir Gardin wiped his eyes with his handkerchief even more diligently. Several days have passed. In the meantime, Rakiel prepared for transfer(?). I met with the spy every night. Recruitment conditions were adjusted. Meanwhile, he sent a letter to Princess Adeline. It seems like his work here is done now. Now, he is slowly returning to the palace of Magenta, the ecliptic. The white letter paper was filled with bright red lies. And added as a postscript. There is a very large oak barrel specially made in the Healing Camp warehouse. It is said that it contains alcohol and the corpse of the queen bee of Vesparus. Please ship it to Ecliptic Magenta. He said that if he showed that level of consideration, the reward he would receive by coming here would be enough. I would appreciate it. With this, you will be able to get the queen bee liquor that you worked so hard to brew. Chureup. Rakiel licked his lips and sent Jeon Seo-gu flying away. Just like that, I was ready to leave the healing camp. Early the next morning, a letter of instructions to the camps military doctors was placed on the tent bed. And then he secretly left the camp with Lord Gardin and Damian. I contacted a rebel spy on the outskirts of the camp. It is an honor to serve you like this. From now on, I will give you directions. I followed the spy and moved. Disguised as a free top. We rode a cart and moved for about three days. I moved around the place of confrontation between the kingdom army and the rebel army spread out all over the place. Cross the mountains and cross the water. Past the plains. We reached the foot of the mountain where the Valois fortress was visible. The main force of the rebel army was concentrated there. The group was immediately guided to the center of the rebel camp. This way. A high-ranking officer from headquarters greeted us. I followed the officer in. From then on, my heart started pounding little by little. Wow, I was mentally prepared. Still, Im nervous. Rakiel took a deep breath. There will be no chance of your identity being discovered here. Because the disguise magic of the Imperial Palace Wizard Sir Janetis is powerful. Besides, you wont have to suffer any harm here. Even if I didnt know anything else, I was sure of that much. It was like that in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Javilon. A passionate patriot who was crazy about the revival of Amboise. The greed for talented people was so great. Anyone with ability was treated regardless of status or origin. Gold and jade were treasured and respected. He was truly a person with no prejudice(?) when it came to the prosperity of the country and strong military. So, it would have been possible to bring down the empire. . From now on, I am going to meet such an incredible person. My heartbeat got faster little by little. It felt like I was going for an interview. Meanwhile, we finally arrived at the center of the headquarters. The door opened. The edge of a long curtain. I saw a man sitting there as if he were dominating. He is tall enough to easily surpass 190 centimeters. A magnificent physique to match. A surprisingly polite face. A sight I have seen many times as an illustration in novels. The leader of the rebel army was Javilon Flambert Amboise. . As expected, seeing a person in a picture and actually meeting them are very different. This is especially true when the target is not an ordinary person. As soon as I encountered it, I felt overwhelmed. A strange feeling, as if I was human but not human. The strange impression is that if one layer of the face is removed, the face of an angel and half of a devil will be revealed. The moment I thought that, Javilons gaze flew this way. Our eyes met. I flinch. My shoulders suddenly shook. At the same time, he stood up. I walked this way. Jump and jump. Without hesitation. Without hesitation. Without even giving me time to prepare my mind. Both hands were stretched out. I touched his shoulder. chin. Nice to meet you. And thank you, military doctor, who is called a saint. . He held my shoulder tightly and looked down at me. I think I should avoid those eyes, but I cant turn my gaze elsewhere. It was a huge amount of pressure. However, Rachiel was not completely weighed down by such pressure. Just as he was about to become mentally crushed by the excessive pressure, he remembered the greatest pressure he had ever faced in his life. Thats right. The building owner I met in the hallway of the Oriental Medical Clinic building during the day when I fell on Yanghwa Bridge. When I ran into the building owner that day. Because of rent. Because of that damn money. I had to feel with my whole body how miserable a person can be. . Compared to that time, the pressure from Javilon is nothing. When I thought about it that way, strangely enough, the feeling of being overwhelmed disappeared. The burden disappeared. Thanks to this, I was able to smile faintly. I was able to answer leisurely. I am also pleased to meet you. The heart of the revolutionary army. good. I answered naturally and well. So, just one month from now. In the meantime, lets work hard to treat the wounded soldiers, get plenty of bonus life, and run to the imperial palace. As soon as we return, lets first remove the disguise spell. Then, even though he is a saintly military doctor, he will disappear like a mirage that cannot be found. There wont be any setbacks at all. Thinking about it made me happy. I felt reassured. But that was then. Javilon smiled meaningfully, still looking down. Okay. Im glad you are willing to join my cause. So from now on, you, saintly military doctor, will no longer have to do the difficult work of touching the blood of a single soldier. yes? What does that mean? For a moment, I had a strong premonition. Javilons smile became warm. From now on, I plan to entrust you with more important and noble tasks. It is a declaration to all nations that a noble person like you supports the spirit of my revolution. . So, lets create a new world together. . What do you think? Isnt it good? . Isnt that good? No, I think its fucked up. Chapter 123 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 123Episode 123 Enjoyment with the Enemy (1) What are you going to do now? As soon as I was guided into the dorm and entered, Damians voice pierced my ear as if reprimanding me. My cochlea was sore. know. I know this too. That the current situation is not good at all. No, strictly speaking, it was fucked. But Rachiel did not answer. Instead of answering, I looked around the interior of the hotel I was guided to. True to the courtesy promised from the beginning, it was very spacious and luxurious even for a field tent. However, I cannot say that the security is thorough. Shh. He brought his lips together and placed his index finger. Damian flinched at the sight of him like that. At that moment, I saw paper and an ink pen placed on a small field table. He looked at Damian and Lord Gardin alternately and pointed at the writing instrument. Because someone might overhear our conversation. By writing. Nod. Did you understand the meaning of this? Two people gathered here. Rachiel grabbed the pen. C under. I didnt know either. Because I was rumored to be a saintly military doctor. Because of the last blood transfusion, I gained a reputation for being able to heal peoples pain just by touching them. So I came because I thought the rebels also coveted my healing abilities. Ugh. Seed. After writing that far, I put down the pen. Sir Gardin took over the pen. C But, Your Highness. As you can see, I dont think we have any intention of entrusting wounded soldiers to His Majesty here. This is a big deal. There must be quite a few wounded soldiers here waiting for your care. Damian also quickly grabbed the pen. C Thats why I told you. Rather than trying too hard, it would be better to just return to the imperial palace. C Write it. Did I know it would be like this? Rakiel clicked his tongue. His pen moved quickly across the paper. C No, I never would have thought that that person would use me as a propaganda tool for political propaganda. Am I feeling unfair too? I was just trying to feel something rewarding while treating the wounded soldiers here, right? Its true. This is truly honest and sincere. I thought that when I came here, I would have a daily life similar to that at the Kingdom Armys healing camp. The only intention was to treat the piled up wounded soldiers and wipe out the bonus life. But the rebel leader Javilon is really that person. We need a declaration of support for the revolutionary army. They will set a date and a location, so all you have to do is follow the instructions and speak passionately. So now you wont have to do the difficult work of picking up the rotten flesh of dying soldiers or drenching them in blood. As if they were considerate of this side. As if that were the highest courtesy. How absurd it was to smile and speak so politely. The back of my head, which hadnt even been hit, was so tingling that I thought I might have a blockage. I realized the situation(?) late. So it was. He hurriedly responded, No, I protested. C So I said I didnt like that either. They say caring for wounded soldiers is not difficult at all. Its not that difficult. Rather, I find it rewarding. So, instead of making a political declaration, please leave the wounded soldiers in charge. Thats what I came to do. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was also true. This was as soon as I heard Javilons bombshell announcement. I made that protest reflexively, like a pressed spring bouncing. He even spoke as if he was appealing. I really like wounded soldiers. If you dont take care of them even for a day, thorns will sprout all over your body. I cant eat or sleep. So, I think I would be truly happy if I brought several cartloads of wounded soldiers right now. Just leave it to me. appealed. It appealed strongly. But it was no use. Jabilon just looked at us and smiled meaningfully. I shook my head faintly. Without even blinking, I gave him a polite refusal. Lee Han, the military doctor who is called a saint. I understand what you mean. I understand your noble feelings well. But there is a time for all human affairs. Time? Its the only moment when you can do what you need to do. For example No way. Do you understand what I mean? Im glad youre quick-witted. Its even better because the story seems to flow well. So does this mean that you can only declare political support now, but you can still care for wounded soldiers later on? Thats correct. Javilon was still smiling politely. But apart from the smile, his attitude was like a pumpkin itself. This request cannot be met. Nowadays, public declaration of political support is the top priority. In the end, I had no choice but to step down. I also had no choice but to admit it. Rakiel worked hard with his pen. C Anyway, I have to admit it now. Here it is open and open. I couldnt see any angles. Javilons attitude was too firm to appeal to leave the wounded soldier in charge. If I continued to mess around here, I might end up arousing a lot of unnecessary suspicion. So there is only one conclusion. C Lets stop. . Damian and Sir Gardin tilted their heads at the words written here. Rachiel added quickly. C Because I dont see any possibility of doing anything good here. Lets cut it off as early as possible and run away. To the ecliptic road. C I agree. But theres a problem. Damian grabbed the pen as if he was stealing it and wrote down a question. C How do you plan to escape? As I came here, I noticed that the defenses here were not lax at all. No, it seemed impossible to escape secretly even in the darkest hours of the night. C uh. I know that. This was clearly the rebel armys field headquarters. Among them, it was the center where many of the most key commanders stayed. Tight security and defense that took your breath away were basic. It wasnt just that there were a lot of sentry soldiers. The movements and sight lines of all guard troops were organically connected. It seemed like there were about 20 CCTV cameras installed on almost every street corner. In addition, there seemed to be quite a few magical detection devices and traps. What about sneaking through this? It is absolutely impossible. Unless Damian becomes a sword master, I cant even dream. But it wasnt that there was absolutely no hope. C I have an idea. C Is there a way? C uh. Damian looks intently at us. He smiled brightly at the guy. C You should whine. yes? Was it so absurd? Damian asked back without realizing it. But Rachiel did not respond. I just promised to do the best I could at the moment. It was from the next day. Rachiels whining(?) was carried out. Keuuuuuuuk! Cool look! Wow! Why are you doing this, Rihan? Im sorry, but Cough! Kuok kellok! The first morning after changing the flag to rebel. As soon as Rakiel met Javilon, he coughed violently like a dying person. I worked hard on my faint mind and made my forehead and face feel warm. Thanks to this, heat bloomed all over my face. He looked like someone with a fever. Javilon saw that and twitched one of his eyebrows. Could it be that you have a disease? I really Cough! Wow! Sorry Im cool with it! I acted with all my might. While coughing, I deliberately opened my mouth wide. Thanks to this, my lips, which had been dry(?) after repeatedly applying saliva all night long, became completely chapped. It was perfect timing. More appropriately, even blood came out and flowed gently. Keek kuluk! Cough! Surgeon Lee Han. Yes Cooluk! Wow! Im truly sorry, but I need to recuperate for a while Making sick doesnt work. . Are you trying to use illness as an excuse to make it clear that you want to leave now? Well, thats not all. then? I just dont feel like going to work today I arrived here last night, so Im actually still quite tired Then take a break today. See you tomorrow. . Rakiel closed his mouth. Javilon grinned. He even added it as if he knew how this person felt. I dont have anything to do right now anyway. However, if you remain that way until ten days later, you will be in trouble. What do you mean by 10 days later? That day, I will ask you to declare your support on the plain overlooking the Valois fortress. . I hope youre in good shape that day. Javilon left a subtle remark and turned around. But Rachiel was an indomitable Korean. I didnt give up just because I got kicked once. With a passionate desire to leave the company, I pushed ahead with a new attempt the next day. Hey, I have something to tell you. As soon as morning dawned, I went to Javilon. This time, I didnt cough exaggeratedly like the day before. Instead, he displayed a very serious and serious expression. Actually, I have an elderly mother. mother? Thats right. I quickly answered Javilons question. After that, I fired off the prepared lines. No, it was the moment when they were about to fire. Javilon opened his mouth in half a beat. I really need to take care of my mother because she has very limited mobility and is suffering from an incurable disease, but I feel very bad about not being able to protect her at a time like this. I feel like it is not humanly right, so I am trying to say that I think I should go back to my hometown. What? . answer. Rachiel stiffened like a mannequin. The corners of Javilons mouth twisted strangely. I know its a lie. Go away. All right. So I failed again. But his attempts did not stop the next morning. Your Excellency Javilon. Actually, I have a girlfriend. girl friend? You mean lover? yes. It looks like its not there. there is! Because you put so much effort into emphasizing it, it really seems like there isnt much more. . I guess I cant get over my longing for my lover, so I want to go see her face even just for a moment something like that? youre right! And youre never coming back. no. Then why do you think you nodded? . Surgeon Lee Han. Yes sir. I know your heart. Javilons eyes are looking at us intently. In front of those eyes, my shoulders almost shrunk without me knowing. Javilon continued. As I said before, you want to take care of the wounded soldiers. You want to do your duty like that. I understand. But please also understand that I cannot entrust you with that task now. Why? Because it would be difficult if you were exposed now. no way. You figured out what I meant here again. I also like that the story is fast. A satisfied smile appeared on Javilons lips. I asked that smile. A declaration of political support that I must make in 7 days. Do you think that if its existence is revealed before then, the effectiveness of the declaration of support will be reduced? You guessed correctly. Javilons smile became more satisfied. His words continued. Your declaration of support will be an opportunity for a reversal for the revolutionary army. It will be a stepping stone for a turnaround. It should be that shocking. It must be something no one could have predicted. Therefore, it would be difficult if the fact of your participation in the revolutionary army spreads to the outside world before you declare your support. Because the shock is lessened. . I know what you mean. I guess theyre trying to prevent spoilers(?). At the same time, another question came to mind. Then why dont you declare your support right now? Because the time is not yet ripe. What do you mean time? Rihan, when you show even a little bit of sincere support for me. . Rakiel closed his mouth. Honestly, it was an answer I didnt expect. Javilon continued. I think so. I hope your declaration of support shows just the slightest bit of sincerity. No, it has to be that way. Why? Only then will we be able to knock on the hearts of the people. It will be impressive enough to elicit voluntary participation from everyone. Only then will we be able to lay the foundation for a revolution that will transform Amboise into a great kingdom. . A declaration of support just because youre told to? You can do it. Its possible. But I think differently. You cant impress me that way. You cant move peoples hearts. No, if only a superficial declaration of support was needed, I would have taken a different approach. What means? They probably brainwashed you with drugs or magic. . But such methods cannot produce good results. It may attract the publics attention in the short term, but it will soon be seen that the declaration of support was not sincere. Because thats what brainwashing is. Because its bound to show up in the end. There will be backlash, there will be backlash, and in the worst case, you may face a backlash that denies the values and spirit of the revolutionary army. I dont want that outcome. Then Thats it. I hoped that during the ten days, you would feel the breath of the revolutionary army up close and sympathize with my ideals and goals even a little. I hoped that the declaration of support contained at least a little bit of that sincerity. But now that I look at it, I regret that my thoughts and wishes were a little too complacent. Do you mean regret? Hmm. Javilon nodded. Something is ominous. Its fierce. But why do strong premonitions always fit like a picture? Javilon looked this way as if a thought occurred to him. He spoke without blinking his eyelids with his unique gaze that seemed to see right through the person. So a good alternative came to mind. Surgeon Lee Han? yes. Be my doctor. Yes? If you just stay in the dorm, you wont have time to truly feel and empathize with my ideals and goals just by seeing each other briefly in the morning. So, from now on, please become my doctor and stay by my side 24 hours a day. . How do you feel? Whatever you say, you fucking bastard. Rachiel felt like crying. Chapter 124 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 124Episode 124 Joy and sorrow with the enemy (2) Wow! Huh! A man was running down a luxurious hallway. I ran with my hands full of folders and my whole body sweating profusely. His expression was filled with only disappointment. Its late. Its not even an ordinary perception. The man thought about what was waiting for him. Emperor of Magentano. Asterion Testarossa Magentano. The ruler of the continents most powerful country would be waiting for him when he arrived late. No, it must be lurking. At that thought, the mans legs almost gave out for a moment. However, he managed to come to his senses while thinking of his rabbit-like children and brown bear-like wife who were cheering him on even at this very moment. I hurried even harder. Finally we arrived at our destination. The deepest part of the imperial palace. It was the emperors resting place. Youre late. As I walked in, trying hard to choose my outfit, one word struck me right away. The emperors heavy voice. The mans legs almost gave out again. But he did not lose sight of his duty. No, I opened my mouth quickly to avoid losing my life. I see Your Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of this land. I tried to move on time to report, but additional information came in at the right time, so I committed a deadly crime trying to compile and organize the information. This is additional information. Its about His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Say it. The Emperors voice softened. The Minister of Intelligence of the Male Empire finally relaxed. At the same time, I also secretly resented Crown Prince Rachiel. The reason was simple. It was after Crown Prince Rachiel left for Amboise. He had to roast the emperor almost every day. The emperor did not miss a day and asked about the crown princes movements. Did the crown prince arrive in Amboise safely? Who did the prince meet when he arrived? What did the child do today? Did he have a good breakfast? Did he toss and turn at night? Did he cough during the change of seasons? etc. It was almost like nails were pounding into my ears. Now, just by hearing the word hwang, I could hear the game going on while I was sleeping at night. But there was nothing else to do. He was the chief person in charge of information, and the other person was his employer(?). The best thing to do was to peel it. Therefore, it became routine to report the crown princes movements in front of the emperor at the same time every day. I present to you the 107th regular report. First of all, five days ago, His Royal Highness left the Amboise Kingdom Armys camp for wounded soldiers, also known as Healing Camp. You left the healing camp? That guy? That is so, Your Majesty. Why? When we first heard the report, we could not guess His Majesty the Crown Princes purpose. So it took time to collect and analyze additional information, and the conclusion we finally reached was What is the conclusion? It looks like Your Highness will soon return to Magenta, the ecliptic. okay? The emperor remained expressionless. However, his honest(?) upper body was suddenly leaning slightly forward. A report from the Minister of Intelligence followed. Thats right. According to reports from special informants planted in the Healing Camp, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince sent Jeon Seo-gu away seven days ago. That is the basis for guessing your return. Jeonseo-gu is the basis. Under what circumstances? I have obtained the Jeonseo-gu. I opened Jeon Seo-gus letter in a completely inconspicuous way, checked its contents, sealed it again, and sent it to its original destination. So, to whom was the letter addressed and with what content? This is a farewell letter to Princess Amboise. farewell? That is so, Your Majesty. More details. Yes, Your Majesty. His Majesty asked the Princess of Amboise that it seems like all the work he had to do here has been completed and it is time to return to the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. In addition, we have added a request to be sure to deliver the Queen Vesparos wine, which has been stored in a large oak barrel, to the villa. Hmm. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. Todays report ends here. Right. Go away. I am devastated. After completing the report, the Minister of Intelligence Command resigned. The emperor, left alone, fell into silence. I rested my chin solemnly, recalling the report I had just heard. And then I quietly looked around. No one is here. So, you can laugh. Huh hmm hmm hmm. The corner of his mouth suddenly ascends to the sky amidst his lush beard! Now, goodbye to the days when I toss and turn in my sleep every day, engulfed in worry. The emperor was truly happy. My son is coming. The son who went to war returns safely. I couldnt be happier about that simple fact. If the clothes she was wearing werent so cumbersome with all the decorations, she would have wanted to dance right here. In fact, I had been very worried all along. When I sent it, I had no idea it would be like this. I just thought that the first child would be able to gain valuable experience. But when I actually sent it, I felt something unexpected. I suffered from insomnia for several days. Whenever I took a short nap, I always had a nightmare. It was an ugly dream, with my first child getting into an accident, etc. I was anxious. No matter what I did, I couldnt get the job done. It was a day of hard work and anxiety. But the first one is coming. My heart was full. The corners of his mouth continued to curl up reproachfully. Hmm hmmm hmmm. But lets laugh for now. When he comes back, he wont be able to show off his happiness like he does now. For his sake, I have to keep a stern face. Even if its just now, I should secretly be very happy in advance. So come back as soon as possible. Show this father that he is safe. hurry. The solemn shoulders of the emperor lurking on the throne of power secretly shook with a thrilling vibe. ? Hehe hehe. The morning has come. Rakiel raised his head. As soon as I woke up, I felt the sage thyme as thick as bone broth and lifted my shoulders. On the other hand, I thought. Ah, how did I end up becoming the personal doctor of the rebel leader? Life is real. They say you dont know people. I never thought that the day would come in my life when I would suddenly become the personal doctor of someone I considered an enemy. I had no idea that the moment would come when I would have to wake that person up early in the morning with a bright smile on his face. But what can you do? If you want to live, you have to do it. Ugh. Its my daughter. He grumbled and got up. It was then. Are you awake now? A polite voice came from right next to me. It was so sudden. When did it come? There was no sign of it or anything. Twap! Thats why I was so surprised. Even when I thought about it, I ended up letting out a strange(?) scream. Only after that was I able to turn my head and check on the other person. this. I surprised my doctor early this morning. . It was Javilon, the leader of the rebel army. He smiled his characteristic cool and polite smile. How was it? Yes? A dragonfly. Wasnt it uncomfortable? yes? A little. little? Was it okay? Thank goodness. He laughed again. You are different from me. I tend to toss and turn when I change my bed. Is that so? Hmm. I was worried. I was wondering what would happen if I didnt like the bed in the new lodging I was provided with. . Should I be thankful that he cares so openly? However, this person named Javilon always seems to smile politely, but not as brightly as his eyes. If you look closely, the eyes are always so depressed that they are cold. Without any laughter. Without even the slightest emotion. Like a wolf searching for prey. I am okay. Then I will do a morning examination. Rachiel quickly caught the dry saliva that was about to go down her throat. As if to hastily remove the awkwardness that had been brewing between the two for a moment, the doctor said, recalling what he had to do. But Javilons reaction was unexpected. No, you dont need to do that. Yes? It means there is no need for a medical examination. But I am a sword master. Im sure you are well aware of that fact. yes. Thats it. I know my body best. From the faintest and most insignificant flow of mana to the harmonious circulatory balance between muscles and blood vessels. It is the privilege of those who have achieved the endless circulation of mana. Is that so? yes. But then why did you make me your doctor? Are you curious? While we were talking, the soldier on duty moved around diligently. The breakfast table was prepared in an instant. But despite the name, there was only a glass of cold water in front of him. Conversely, two loaves of bread and a plate of fried eggs were placed in front of this side. Javilon grabbed his cold water. I raised my glass as if making a toast. I didnt tell you yesterday. Stay by my side 24 hours a day. I want you to see and feel my ideals and purpose and the path forward. And then suddenly. I finished my meal with a sip of cold water. He then gestured with his chin and pointed to the plate in front of him. Drink. I will wait for you. Oh yeah Its burdensome. Its crazy and burdensome. He ended up skipping breakfast with a single shot of cold water. This is bread and I cant believe Im watching you eat a fried egg. It was a gaze so blatant that it was embarrassing to even call it blatant. I felt like I was going to pretend. Isnt this a bit unmannered? But I couldnt argue openly. This is his lair and he is the sword master. Even Damian, the protagonist of the Demon Sword Emperor, could not withstand a head-on confrontation with Iza until he had grown up considerably. So, what if I carelessly offend this interest now? Thank you, I will eat well! I picked up the fork with sincerity(?) for survival. As if to show off, I deliberately ate the bread and fried eggs with even more happiness. My eyes were only focused on the plate and food. It was because I felt like I would pretend to be real if I made eye contact with that person while eating. Uum tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. The bread is very sweet. . Slurp wagu wagu. Eggs are also quite filling. . Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. I didnt know water could be this refreshing. It has to be that way. Its bound to be sweet, hearty, and refreshing. Its food made from ingredients taken from a nearby farm that was looted and burned last night. Puup! I ended up spitting out the water I was drinking. Water splashed all the way to Javilons top. My heart sank. But Javilons complexion was calm. He said. Nothing to be surprised. There is nothing to find strange. This is a farm that secretly supplied supplies to the kingdoms army without even knowing the subject. As punishment, all livestock was slaughtered and grain was confiscated. All the farmhouses and warehouses were burned down. Then the person Are you curious? . I hope I didnt swallow my dry saliva. I hope Mokuldae doesnt shake. A cynicism appeared on Javilons lips. You mean the farmer? Burned alive. It was a shabby scream fit for someone who rebelled against the future of a great kingdom and people and clung to the dregs of old ways. . Why are you doing this? Have you lost your appetite? Of course. Thinking that the bread and eggs I had been eating a little while ago contained the sincerity and effort of the farmer who was burned alive yesterday, I already wanted to vomit. But it couldnt be done. Javilon didnt even give them a chance to feel disgusted. Suddenly, his upper body was tilted forward. I crossed the table and looked at him intently. I cant avoid my eyes. He said. Surgeon Lee Han? yes. If you dont want to continue eating, could you answer my question? What kind of question is this? Its a simple question. . Oh this. Its a scene I feel like Ive seen somewhere before. Javilon gently curls one corner of his mouth in this direction. Looking at that scene, Rakiel suddenly thought. This is a familiar scene. Its not unfamiliar. why? Where did you see it? The answer immediately occurred to me. Novel Demonic Sword Emperor. The moment I remember that. Javilons mouth opened. I will ask you one question. What if Dr. Lee Han? Suppose we must make a choice to make our country and people greater. . Ive seen this question in a novel. One option is for the military doctor himself to make some kind of sacrifice. But it wont be a simple sacrifice. Nor would it be a holy sacrifice. You will meet a most shameful and humiliating end. Not only you but your family will fall into a miserable abyss. You will even be insulted and criticized by future generations. forever. . The other choice is to sacrifice others. This is a way to massacre tens of thousands of people as if burying them alive. However, you will not have to be questioned or punished for that matter. No, rather, he will be respected from generation to generation as a hero who made a bold decision. This too, forever. . As long as you put both into practice, you will lead your country and people to the path of prosperity. . What about Military Doctor Lee Han? Which path will you choose? Before I knew it, there was no trace of a smile left on Javilons face. He was staring at me with a blatant look in his eyes. But Rachiel was not facing him. Instead, he was lost in his own thoughts. Are you trying to find an answer to Javilons question? Of course not. Because I already know the answer to that question. Suddenly, the contents of the novel came to mind. There were several scenes in the novel where Javilon asked that question. So, that question was Jabilons secret standard for evaluating people. Jabilon. He had a lot of doubts. Even close associates did not trust me easily. So when I found the person I wanted to keep closest to me, I made sure to ask that question. Im going to make a judgment based on what kind of answer you give. But no one told him the right answer. No, not even Javilon himself knew what the correct answer was. I myself have spent my entire life wondering and wandering in search of the right answer. Then, at the last moment, I came up with the answer myself. He faced death with a desolate cynicism toward himself. So I know the answer to that question. Why are you not answering? Are you still worried? . Javilons voice sounded in my ear. Before he knew it, his gaze had become narrower. This is a dangerous sign. I also know the meaning of those eyes. He didnt know the right answer to his question, but at least he knew the worst answer. That was not being able to make any choice. I was hesitating between the two paths he suggested. When someone he had decided to keep as his confidant reacted in that way, he turned extremely ruthless. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, he cut off his head on the spot. As I remembered those images, my mind was made up. On the other hand, I was also looking forward to Javilons reaction when he heard the answer he was looking for without being able to find it himself. Of course, I was also confident that there was zero chance of harm to this person if I gave the correct answer. Are you sure you cant make a decision? Javilons eyes become even narrower. The eyes shining through the narrowed eyelids were trying to sparkle like those of a reptile. The moment I saw that. Rachiel hesitated. I finally opened my mouth. is this a country that becomes holy only when one sacrifices itself and covers up the shame, or slaughters countless others to gain honor? exactly. Javilon smiled with only his lips. There was anticipation in the corner of his eyes. Looking into those eyes, Rachiel mouthed the correct answer to the question that had appeared in the novel. Without skipping a single tosi. Raw. Fuck you. Is that me? Chapter 125 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 125Episode 125 Joy and sorrow with the enemy (3) Fuck you. Is that me? . Rakiels insulting words came out. The raw answer, without even a single word of it, pierced Javilons eardrums. My heart was also stabbed. Javilons heart sank. His pupils did a popping dance of great astonishment. uh? It was strange. Military doctor Lee Han, called a saint. His answer was extremely strange. It was an unexpected and kind of strange answer. It was a wrong answer that was not in the options he had given. It was even a very rude and crude answer that I could never have imagined. But that strangely pierced my heart. The echo of my reply continued to linger and pound inside my chest. Like an echo. Over and over again. Controlled breathing. Why? I should be angry, but I cant. Did you ever remember hearing such rude language in front of your face? At least not within 10 years. So, we need to punish that rudeness right away. It would be right to set an example by tearing off the mouth or tying the limbs to a wheel and breaking them so that no one can climb up like this. But I wasnt angry. Instead, my heart pounded even harder. I felt like I had met the ideal person I had been searching for for a long time. It wasnt an illusion. A strange certainty came to me. A strange conviction that this rude answer was the answer he had been longing to find. A truth that cannot be denied and cannot be pushed away. Is that me? The more I thought about it, the tighter my heart became. Breathing became uncomfortable. A strange feeling of discomfort tickled my back, wondering if I had been thinking about something wrong all along. The revolution is. Changing the world is a new history that sweeps away old things. I believed that it could only be written down with blood. He also believed that it could only be accomplished through sacrifice through bloodshed. Otherwise, I thought it would be impossible to break down the existing old system because it was so solid. But the kingdom of the new order that we will achieve and welcome will it be me? Definitely definitely. Should blood be shed? Can the world only change like that? I dont know. Is that correct? Are the doubts blooming inside you true? Is this how it would feel if you were hit hard on the back of the head? It was as if another self in my heart was whispering to me. That you have been living your life thinking wrong. There are many ways in the world. Dividing it into only a dichotomy and getting stuck in it is something only a fool would do. . Before I knew it, Javilons expression had hardened. No, it had changed drastically. Thanks to this, Rakiels neck was also shaking. This is no joke. He quietly took a step back. Its not that its not, but Javilons appearance was unusual. It felt like I was going to hit him at any moment. Or, I felt like I was going to burst into tears at any moment. In fact, it might have been so. It must be confusing. Javilon from the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. He had been searching for the answer to the question he asked earlier all his life. Finally, when he reached the moment of death, he finally remembered his own correct answer that he could admit to himself, and faced the end in a sense of desolation. I heard that correct answer from someone elses mouth while I was still in a normal state. The psychological impact will be significant. You probably want to deny it. As expected, the look in Javilons eyes was clearly filled with confusion. Are you serious about that answer? I just answered whatever came to mind. Right. okay. A distorted smile appeared on Javilons lips. Soon he shook his head. Go away today. yes? Please keep it out of my sight as much as possible. All right. I already wanted to run away if possible. As soon as Javilons command was given, Rachiel retreated at the speed of light. I spent the whole day cooped up in my dorm. And I often pricked up my ears. This was because Javilons residence was right next to it. Surprisingly, Javilon was quiet all day. However, just once there was the sound of something breaking. After that, I thought I heard a soft sobbing sound. But it was such a faint sound that I couldnt be sure. That was it. It was a day where nothing happened. ? It was well after noon the next day when Jabilon called. I cannot accept your answer. This was the story Javilon immediately brought up as soon as he saw his face. His appearance wasnt ruined in just one day. It was still neat. The hair was neatly organized without a single hair out of place. It was difficult to find even a single wrinkle in the way he dressed, like that of a person suffering from tuberculosis. However, there were two places that were different from yesterday. The eyes became very blurry. It seemed like he still hadnt escaped the confusion. And his hand was bandaged. The bandage, which was originally white, had turned dark red and dried. The moment I saw it, I remembered a sound I had heard last night. The sound of something breaking. After that, soft and faint sobs flowed. . Was it not a mistake? While I was thinking about that, Javilon continued speaking. Ive been thinking about it since yesterday. That rude and arrogant answer you gave. At the end, I came to a conclusion. Are you saying you cant admit it? exactly. Javilon nodded with a somewhat too vigorous motion. The blood that flows from sacrifice is precious. Sacrifice is noble in itself. It doesnt matter whether its a sacrifice you wanted or a sacrifice you were forced to make under the pressure of the flow of history. All those sacrifices deserve respect. No, it must be respected. It must be worshiped. Is that so. Of course. Because that is the only truth that history tells us. Because it will be the foundation of legitimacy that will elevate our country and people to a more glorious rock. Our revolution will become more noble in proportion to the weight of the blood shed. . This is sophistry. Now Javilon is trying to justify his rebellion. Whats even more unfortunate is that he himself had already vaguely realized that fact. Thats probably why he speaks so passionately. I feel like Im suffering from some kind of mental indigestion. The correct answer of a lifetime that I have heard through other peoples mouths rather than realizing on my own. It is natural that we cannot readily accept that. How many stages of denial and anger must we go through before we can accept, understand, and accept? It will probably be an arduous march. But Rachiel didnt care. He wasnt the kind of guy who gave affection anyway. In fact, it would have been better if I had been plunged into mental confusion like that. If there is an opportunity, I will immediately run away to the imperial capital. It was better. By the way, how did you hurt your hand? Rakiel asked with a half-hearted tone. Javilon, who was speaking passionately, twitched his right hand. I just made a minor mistake during training. It was my first time seeing him stutter. What a mistake. Sword Master? You accidentally hurt your hand? Who would believe that? Javilon himself seemed to think that the answer he had given was absurd, and his face was slightly open. Rachiel barely suppressed the smile that was about to escape. Then may I take a look at your wounds? There is no need for that. Even though I am your doctor? Its really a minor wound, so itll get better if you just leave it alone. Dont worry about it because it will be a waste of effort. All right. Why did they force me to sit down as the attending physician to do this? Of course, his purpose is obvious. He probably hopes that this person will be influenced by his thoughts even a little. Thats why they hope that their sincerity will be reflected in the speech declaring their support a few days later. It was from then on. As expected, Javilon stayed with me 24 hours a day without even giving me treatment. It was a strange joy and sorrow. It was a brutal serving that was not even mentioned in the Eight Characters. It was so brutal that I almost thought it would be much more comfortable to have a black panther who had starved for three days as my roommate. Hes always polite but hes equally polite when he kills people. I was afraid that he would suddenly change and show his smarts(?). So I acted more cautiously. Three days have passed. In the meantime, Rachiel had no idea. How Javilons view of himself had slowly changed over the past three days. I cant believe a person like this existed in the world It was morning. Javilleon, the rebel commander of Amboise, looked at Rachiel with new eyes. It was amazing to see Rachiel sitting across from me and eating while giggling as if watching me. The more I looked, the more convinced I became. Surgeon Lee Han is not a Seungnyang. He is a completely different kind of person than himself. He did not resemble any of the subordinates who gathered around him, longing for power. It was strange. It was comfortable. The more I interacted with it, the more I felt at ease and relaxed. It was a strange thing. I have never slept comfortably before. I have never let my guard down. After staying with this military doctor, who is called a saint, I was able to get a surprisingly good nights sleep. I didnt even know why. No, I wanted to deny it, but actually I knew. Was the answer the author said really the answer I had been longing to find my whole life? I wanted to deny it over and over again. But that didnt work. I felt like I was going crazy. I felt like I wanted to twist the authors fragile neck and break it right away. At the same time, an incredible desire to become closer to the author also bloomed. A confidant that you keep by your side? Or a henchman who acts like your right hand man? It wasnt. I wanted to make him a friend regardless of rank or military relationship. I wanted to be the kind of friend who shared drinks, shared concerns, cursed at each other, and offered sincere support. I wanted to have something that I had never had before in my life. Maybe it was because of that longing. Surgeon Lee Han. Actually, I wanted to become a painter. yes? Rakiels spoon, which was eating soup, stopped. The corners of Javilons mouth slightly rose. Really. I have been interested in painting since I was young. A picture you mean? Hmm. Even after all this, I still draw quite a bit. . Is it strange? no. Just- Just? Javilon asked. Rachiel frowned slightly. My favorite thing to do was drawing, so I was wondering how you ended up holding a sword and walking the path to becoming a sword master. ah. It was because I was abused. If its abuse. To my father. I had to be whipped every night. Still, I didnt give up my stubbornness. I cried out that I would definitely become a painter. But it didnt work. Because my father was very stubborn. Javilons eyes deepened. The eyes are facing this way, but what you are actually looking at must be some moment in the past. So it was when I was twelve. I made a bet with my father. I decided to take the art school exam and carry out my wish if I passed. If I am eliminated, I will follow my fathers wishes and take up the sword. You fell. no. I passed. But why? My father canceled my acceptance. By abusing his position without my knowledge. I put pressure on the dean of the art school. . So your admission has been canceled forever. And ten days later, my father died. no way. Have you noticed anything else? . I dont want people to notice this. Rachiel asked reluctantly. Did you kill him? well. Ill leave it to your imagination. Javilon smiled sadly. So you felt sad? at all. Rather, it was burdensome. Why is this person acting so friendly these days? Rachiel shrugged her shoulders. I wanted to run away from here immediately. Sir Damien Gardin wanted to return to the villa. So, in order to create a loophole, I deliberately tried to destroy Javilons mentality. He said the answer he had been searching for his whole life as if he were dropping a nuclear bomb. But since then, Javilons attitude has changed strangely. You keep pretending to be friendly. No, it actually was like that. He seemed to have an attitude that made me want to be friends with him. He often brought up stories about his childhood memories and other things without being asked. So it was very burdensome! Tsk. If you do this, youll be out. You have to catch the escape angle. However, instead of showing interest, I ended up listening to Javilons past history every day without any interest. I ended up becoming a sales person who sincerely listened to the unfortunate childhood of a World War II mustachioed murderer who committed suicide after failing the entrance exam to an art school. Write it. Is there no way. Rakiel felt nervous inside. But that was then. also. You dont seem to be very interested in my story. yes? Its a surprise. Rachiel was hot. However, Javilons response came before our excuses. but. I understand. Who would truly care about other peoples unfortunate childhoods? No, I Thats enough. . Could it be that he was upset? It was around that time when I had that thought. Javilon suddenly extended his right hand in this direction. Just as I was about to startle, he spoke. Please look at my wounds. Yes? It seems like its just going to last for a while. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . That guy who looks like he hurt someone who was eating breakfast. This is the one who looks after that. Rachiel put down the piece of bread she was trying to dip into the soup. Javilon looked at his outstretched right hand. The torn wound on my palm was slightly festering. Im about to develop cellulitis. Lets start with the pulse first. I suddenly became curious. Javilon, a mid-boss character who exuded absolute force until the middle of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. It was an opportunity to check his physical condition. Then lets take a look. Fortunately, Javilon no longer rejects this direction. I grabbed his wrist carefully. I took the pulse. The Jinmaek skill was activated. Ding dong! [Starting the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1.] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] The pulse has been completed. . Rachiels gaze moved downward. I began to look closely at the comprehensive medical checkup sheet. The next moment, he had to open his eyes involuntarily. uh? Javilons comprehensive medical checkup spread out before his eyes. Looking at it, he slowly realized. It seems like he has now discovered Javilons secret, secret constitutional trait that wasnt even mentioned in the novel. This was Javilons small but fatal weakness. Chapter 126 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 126Episode 126 Expert touch (1) Ding dong! A notification sound rings in my ears. At the same time, a comprehensive medical checkup table comes to mind. uh? It was Javilons comprehensive medical checkup sheet, which I had checked out of curiosity. At the same time, it was also the result of showing Javilons minor and secret weaknesses that were never mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Target of examination: Javilon Flambert Amboise] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 37] [Height: 193.4 Cm] [Weight: 91.9 Kg] [Blood type: Rh+ AB] Head of household The first thing I saw was Javilons extremely sturdy body specifications. The scores for the five organs and six organs, including cardiopulmonary function, digestive system, etc., were also close to perfect. It seemed like he could be called a monster because he had physical strength like that, as well as swordsmanship and mana techniques that reached the level of a master. However, Rachiel did not even pay attention to Javilons flashy specifications that were revealed on the outside. His gaze remained focused on the comprehensive opinion that appeared further down. Thats because Javilons unexpected weakness was written there. [Comprehensive opinion: All parts of the body are extremely harmonious and healthy. It is showing optimal condition in all items including metabolic control function and immunity. However, serious levels of chronic neurogenic migraine are being detected. Adequate rest and relaxation are needed to reduce emotional stress. If the bad prognosis continues, we recommend drastic resignation.] . Yes. Quitting your job is the best way to reduce stress. No, thats not important right now. Severe chronic neurogenic migraines? This was a part that was never mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Javilon, the worlds militarist, fanatical patriot, was a chronic migraine sufferer. I had never even imagined it. The complexion of Javilon in front of me was also like that. It was peaceful. No, I just kept an expressionless face. But the pulse skill doesnt lie. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He believed in his skills. If the Jinmaek skill is like that, then thats it. Moreover, even the five organs and six organs were giving the same diagnosis. Ding dong! [I was trying to envy your five organs and six parts of Javilons five organs and six parts but I ended up failing.] [Heart: Hey, master? Who is being tested now? Cardiopulmonary function is amazing?] [Lungs: Hah Pahak] [Captain: Lungs Brother was checking the lung capacity of the lungs on the other side and came out with a stroke.] [Liver: The liver values on that side are no joke haha Wow, he almost fell in love with me as soon as he saw me. .] [Stomach: Still, my stomach over there is a bit unhappy. It suffers from it all the time.] [Soy Sauce: Stomach? It looks sturdy?] [Camouflage: Thats what it looks like. The truth is, Im still craving it. To the brain. Is it because of a nervous migraine or something? If I lived like that, I would have built an escape platform in one day haha] . Rachiel listened(?) to the diagnosis of the five organs and six parts. Seeing my stomach say that, I had a clue. okay. Migraines often cause nervous indigestion. In particular, it often puts a strain on the stomach. I have seen many such cases in Korea as well. There were countless patients who came to the oriental medicine clinic. In particular, when examining patients who come to us with habitual indigestion, it is common to find that the cause is nervous migraine. Javilon seemed to be such a case. Suddenly I wanted to check. Hey, just in case. Doesnt your head hurt? . Javilon is staring at us. The eyes were slightly widened. Are you surprised or angry? I was confused. When I faced those piercing eyes, I felt a moment of regret. Did I ask for no reason? Should I just pretend not to know? But dont worry about that for a moment. One side of Javilons mouth curled up. It hurts, it hurts. It always hurts. Ive been thinking about how to destroy the Valois fortress. . I dont think its that kind of headache. I think hes trying to change the conversation. That thought suddenly occurred to me. But was that feeling reflected in this persons eyes as well? Javilons eyes wavered for a moment as he looked at me? Kuhum! hmm! Is your face a little red? Hmm! No way. Its so salty. Its because I coughed for a moment. My throat got sore. After all, its a season change, right? Of course. There were beads of sweat on your forehead. Like you said, its the season change. The change of seasons is really strange this year. Thats right. The change of seasons was a mistake. I guess thats the case. . Please be honest. Surely you noticed? As you can see. Of course. Because the pulse skill is no joke. Javilon, who was trying to make up his own mind, sighed. Huh. Ive always wondered why you are called a saint. I had no idea that the question would be answered this way. I didnt even know that you would be able to point out my painful spot right away. Its true that you suffer from chronic headaches. exactly. Javilon nodded. Thats right. I have a headache. It always hurts. Should I call it a migraine? How did you get this together? Its a fact Ive never revealed to anyone. I just felt it. just? yes. haha. Phew. I cant even question this. Javilon laughed. It was amazing. On the one hand, it was surprising. It was a migraine that was pounding my head 24 hours a day. The pain was now as natural as breathing. Of course, I never revealed this to anyone. It could easily be exploited by the enemy as a weakness. But to discover your own secret through just one examination. Are you really just feeling it? Honestly, I couldnt believe it at first. I also wondered if I had overlooked it. But the moment I looked into the eyes of the military doctor, I realized. It seems that this person really checked his symptoms and made the diagnosis. To conclude, Doctor Rihan, your diagnosis is correct. I have a headache. Its not just a pain. It hurts like its going to break. Even if I just breathe, it feels like an awl is being pierced and whipped around my head. Its still like that now. Even if I just lightly touch my head like this, it hurts so much that the other side of my head gives me goosebumps. Tap tap tap he touched the side of his head with his finger. Rachiel asked. Since when did it hurt so much? I dont know either. The smile on Javilons lips turned self-mocking. Really. I dont know either. Because its been a pain ever since the beginning. You mean from when you were very young? exactly. Even in my earliest memories I was sick. Thanks to you, I always had to be on edge. Then, by chance, I came across art. The moment I drew the picture, I felt at ease, even if only for a moment. Thats why. I wanted to become a painter. But that dream was frustrated. Thats right. By my father. No art school would accept me. I had to force myself to break the brush and hold the sword. Still, did you still have a headache? of course. Javilon laughed again. No matter what I did, I couldnt get rid of this pain in the end. Thats why. The reason I was so crazy about the sword. I guess it was because I realized one thing. You realized? I realized that the sword is a very useful tool that can cause pain to others. no way. Thats right. Suddenly, I felt unfair. Why do I have to be the only one who hurts like this? Should I live in endless pain? Thats why. If I cant get rid of my pain, why not make others suffer in the same way? I think that will ease the resentment in my heart a little. Was it comforting? not really. Javilon smiled bitterly and shook his head. I had those thoughts when I was younger, but as I got stronger, it wasnt really like that. Well, anyway, I can say that it wasnt a bad thing that I was able to focus more on the sword than others and reach my current level faster than others, even if it was with such twisted strokes and poison. . A man who became a sword master by using a second-year middle school soldier (?) as a driving force for evil and gangsterism. Rakiel felt something incredible. At the same time, I became more curious. The story about Javilons headaches and his detailed personal history have never appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. It was a little surprising. So he asked. Then other than things like painting and swordsmanship. Have you ever tried fundamental headache treatment? Why wasnt it there? Javilon laughed softly. I have tried every medicine that is said to be good for headaches. I have tried everything from herbs to poisons. In addition, all kinds of sleep therapy, meditation, and even strange gymnastics from the Eastern Continent. I have tried every method known to the world. But as you can see the result. You all failed. exactly. As a bonus, many lives were lost to doctors who recommended taking bad medicine. . I gulped, and without even realizing it, my neck trembled. Javilon seemed to have realized his mistake(?) and quickly smiled awkwardly in this direction. Ah, but dont be too afraid. Your neck is much more precious to me when it is attached to your body. Thank you? A thousand words. . Is it just my imagination that makes the back of my neck feel cold even though I havent done anything? Rachiel unconsciously shrank her neck. But at the same time, I felt a new idea sprouting in my head. This is something I could see the angle. Javilons severe chronic headaches that didnt even appear in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. The story behind it and his own hardships. It was thanks to hearing all of that. I figured I could use Javilons headache to escape this place! If I did well, it seemed like I could safely perform a pants run(?) to the palace of the ecliptic! Is it possible. do. There is a good chance of success. Rakiels cerebral cortex spun. Numerous scenarios and possibilities were reviewed. I looked at the liver and measured the angle. In the end, I came to a conclusion. This works. Im sure. Its worth a try. Of course. Rakiel opened his mouth. His neck, which had been flinching, was suddenly straightened out. The shoulders were also proudly spread out. The eyes held a challenging glint of confidence. Can I help you get rid of that headache? what? Did I not expect this question? Javilon tilted his head. He complained that he didnt understand. You? My headache? yes. But I should have told you. No medicine or therapy could get rid of my headaches. yes. I heard it clearly. But by what means? There is a way. All the doctors who confidently said that are dead. Then I will speak without confidence. Just give it a try and dont kill me if you fail. Its not an excuse to say that the attempt itself is beautiful, is it? Because I dont want to die. Good. Javilon chuckled. Of course, I had no intention of killing the military doctor. Since you said that, I thought I would at least give you permission. So, I thought it would be good if I succeeded, and that it would be okay if I failed. Because Im not looking forward to it at all anyway. Because I dont even think it will succeed. If you fail, I should at least comfort you so you dont feel embarrassed. Javilon inwardly swallowed a bitter smile. A saintly military doctor renowned throughout Amboise. He must be very proud of his medical skills. Thats probably why all doctors boast that they will cure their headaches. If treatment fails, your self-esteem will be hurt. You may be embarrassed because you find it difficult to accept failure. At that time, lets comfort him. Javilon made up his mind like that. As Rachiel told me, I relaxed and sat down. And I watched Rachiels treatment. Then lets begin now. Youre not using medicine? yes. Then what about the tools? This is enough. What Rachiel lifted up in response was just a bare hand. . When I saw that, my expectations plummeted even further. But Javilon remained silent. I was afraid that I might show my disappointment and cause harm. Meanwhile, Rachiels hand approached. I pointed at the top of my head. I wondered what I was doing until then. I wondered if he was trying to massage the top of my head. But the next moment. Pat pat? The hand started stroking the top of his head? what? Javilon was embarrassed. I couldnt readily accept what was happening. I didnt even understand. Why is the saintly military doctor stroking his head? Why does that touch feel like touching a dogs head? I didnt understand this situation at all. What are you doing? Shh. Its important from now on. . What on earth is this? How do you treat a headache like this? Would you take away the terrible headaches that have kept me on a wheel of pain for the rest of my life? Just something like a prank? What do you think of me now Javilon unconsciously felt murderous intent. I raised my head. I looked at the military doctor with emotionless eyes. Lets bell. Or should I break his neck? How do I kill him? Just before life filled his head. My hand is the weak hand~ My hand is yaaaksoonJ Heheya~ Rakiel sang a strange(?) song and began to open it. The weak hand skill was activated in my hand. At that moment, the terrible headache that had been bothering Javilon disappeared as he performed the lamprey ascension dance. ! Its been 37 years since I left my mothers womb. The sweetness he experienced for the first time made Javilons eyes sparkle. Chapter 127 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 127Episode 127 Expert Touch (2) Oh, Mother! Javilon Flambert Amboise. An ambitious person born as a collateral blood relative of the royal family. A fanatical patriot who suffered from malignant headaches his entire life. He opened his eyes wide. For the first time in 37 years of my life since I left my mothers womb, I felt a sense of liberation with my whole body. All the nerves from my head, through my spine, to the tip of my tailbone were bent like a bow. The cells of my entire body sang a 7-octave serenade in a medley. In the blood vessels, red blood cells and white blood cells joined hands and danced a tap dance. In a word it was refreshing! Ive never felt this way before! what. What is this? Javilon raised his wide eyes. I saw a chubby man with red hair extending his hand in this direction. Saint was a military doctor. He was stroking my head while singing a strange song. It wasnt a particularly sacred or sincere touch. No, on the contrary, it was a very clumsy touch. It felt exactly like I was patting the head of a mutt I met in the neighborhood. On the other hand, I felt like my pride was slightly hurt. But I guess that was good. It didnt hurt. I didnt feel any headache. A heavenly, refreshing sense of liberation was fluttering throughout my body like the wings of an archangel! How on earth did you do this? I couldnt believe it. Even amidst the joy, doubts arose. There was no way I could get away without asking. However, upon hearing this stuttering question, military doctor Seongja smiled inexplicably. Shh. A gesture of leisurely raising ones fingers. And a strange song to sing again. Even the hand that strokes this persons head non-stop. Ah This is the hand of an expert. Javilon felt it with his whole body. That feeling remained even after the treatment(?) was over. How are you feeling? . Do you by any chance feel a headache? . I looked blankly at the military doctor. Did he shake his head? I think it probably was. Seeing the military doctor Seongja smile with satisfaction. It worked. I was really glad, just in case. Thank goodness Yes. How do you feel now that the headache you always felt is gone? I dont know. yes? I dont know what to say. Its strange. I wonder if its okay to do this, and Again? Why are I crying? Grumbling. Tears overflowed from the corners of Javilons eyes and ran down his cheeks. Beads formed past the corners of my mouth and onto my chin. But Javilon couldnt even think of wiping away his tears. At first I was dazed, but then I laughed. I laughed while crying. I didnt even worry about whether horns would grow on my butt or not. Okay. This is my first time feeling like this. What the heck haha hahaha. It went well. Congratulations. No, congratulations are enough. Thank you. I never thought you would actually succeed in getting rid of my headache. Javilon stretched out his hand. I held Raquiels hand passionately. I was truly grateful. To be honest, Im still a bit dazed, but it was still good. I was just happy and happy. Until Rachiel answered. But its still too early to relax. The treatment I gave you will probably only be effective for one day. what? What does that mean? day? After that, it becomes ineffective? So youre saying Im going to get sick again? You mean my headache will go away? What if tomorrow? Unfortunately thats true. . But you wont be disappointed. Why? Javilon asked as if urging him on, clutching his chest that was about to sink. On the contrary, a leisurely smile appeared on Raquiels lips. I just need to get treatment again tomorrow. ah. So, lets try it like this from now on. Every morning, I start my day with treatment for my headaches. So I dont have to have a headache until the next morning? Of course. Unless you oversleep and miss your morning treatment? Im confident of that. Ive never overslept in my life. yes. I know that you are a sincere person. Thank goodness. haha. Hehehe! yes. Relief. thank god. Anyway. ha ha ha. Hahaha! A cool laugh burst from Javilons mouth. My heart, which had been pounding for a moment, returned to its original position(?). I finally felt relieved. Yes. It is just as the military doctor Seong-ja said. You can receive treatment once a day, every morning. Then you wont get sick. Then, please take care of me tomorrow as well. Would it be possible? A satisfied smile appeared on Rachiels face. Simply because the treatment was successful? Of course not. There was another reason why he was happy. Yes, trust me like that. Become a body that cannot survive without my treatment! The treatment was aimed at this from the beginning. Making you trust yourself more. Furthermore, it makes you cling to yourself. What if we just make it like that? Pantserun will be fully possible. I wanted to return to the annex oriental medicine clinic as soon as possible. I wanted to kill him right away because I was suddenly forced into a 24-hour training camp with Javilon, the strongest and worst villain who was responsible for the middle part of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. To do so, you must escape safely. We must escape from here. With only that goal in mind, Rachiel struggled(?) every morning. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand! Whew. How is it? Thank you. Your headache is gone. As promised, I used my weak hand skill every morning. I patted Javilons head and completely got rid of his headache. Every time, Javilon was visibly happy and laughed innocently. It was a happy smile full of enthusiasm, not befitting a fanatical patriot who massacred countless people. In fact, Javilon was relieved. indeed. The saintly military doctor was right. I was a little anxious at first. Will military doctor Seongjas headache treatment work a second time? Maybe it was only good at first. If you continue to receive treatment, wont the effectiveness gradually decrease as the body adapts and the effectiveness of the medicine decreases? Then what should I do? Honestly, I was worried. But as a few days passed, even those worries disappeared. It still doesnt hurt. Its the same as the first time. Its been 10 days since I started morning treatment. Javilon was finally relieved. Even though I received treatment every day, the effectiveness of the treatment did not decrease. It was the same as the first time. It was so effective that I was amazed! At the same time, Javilon slowly realized this. I dont think I can live properly anymore without the treatment of the saintly military doctor. I didnt know when I was still sick. Because Ive been sick ever since I was born. I thought it was natural to be sick. I thought all I had to do was be patient, bite my teeth so hard that my gums would crumble, and endure it all. I even thought that living like that wasnt that bad. But now? It has changed. I cant go back to the way it was now. Ive lived without feeling a hellish headache for 10 days already. The world looked different. Peoples expressions also looked different. Even the colors of fallen leaves on the side of the road felt different. I thought this was what it felt like to be alive. I wondered how I lived before. On the one hand, I was afraid. What if the saintly military doctor disappears? What if you leave my side? So what if I never get to receive his treatment again? Will I be able to endure it? . impossible. Javilon doesnt want to go back to the way it was before. The more he looked at Rakiel, the more honey dripped from his eyes. His attitude towards Rakiel became noticeably softer and kinder. Of course, Rachiel also sensed such changes in Javilon. And he smiled in remorse. Ready. Now all settings(?) are in place. Convinced of that, Rachiel carried out the next step of the escape operation. Immediately after the morning treatment, I applied saliva to the corners of my mouth. And without blinking an eye, he blurted out a lie. Hey, I have something serious to tell you today. Relax? What kind of story is it? Tonight. I think I need to say an important prayer. Is this an important prayer? Javilon tilted his head. Rather than an expression of absurdity, it seemed as if he was genuinely curious about what was going on. good. its okay. It works. Rachiel gained confidence. I gave a powerful full accelerator to Gigijils tongue. Actually, its because of the treatment I give you every morning. If you want to keep it going, you must say a prayer tonight. What is that please tell me in detail. yes. Let me tell you, the treatment I provide is actually not free. Its not even my ability. Its all thanks to the blessings from heaven. blessing? Thats right. Once a month, on the night of the full moon, you should float a glass of clear, cold water and pray sincerely toward the moon. Starting from when the moon rises until it completely sets. If you dont say that prayer What if you dont? I will lose my ability to heal. . That period will be at least a month. Until the next full moon rises and I can say my prayers. Is it true? yes. On my honor, this is true. Rachiel nodded with eyes full of trust. And added: Also, I must not receive attention from anyone while I am praying. If anyone sees me praying my prayers will immediately become ineffective. Of course, the result is the same I guess it means losing the ability to heal for a month. Is that right? youre right. Thats why. I need a high place close to the moon where I can pray all night long, where I can feel safe and free from prying eyes. There is a place I have marked for that purpose, so I would like you to prepare for prayer there. Seriously the whole time. Never smile. Rachiel kept a serious expression in mind. Was it because of that effort(?)? Javilons expression also became serious. . That kind of prayer is the power of blessing that is needed. Honestly, this was my first time hearing it. On the one hand, I had doubts. I was worried about where to start believing those words. But those concerns were short-lived. What if the saints words are true? But what if you dont believe that and dont prepare a place? So what if the saintly military doctor fails to pray properly and loses his ability to heal? . I dont like that. I would have to go back to the days of terrible headaches. I hate that more than dying. I cant help it. Javilon put aside any discomfort and doubt. I calculated that it would be beneficial to trust the words of the military doctor. Okay. Please tell me the place. Then let us be ready. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you sure? If you want it, I have no choice but to help, right? Thank you. What is gratitude? On the contrary, I am grateful to you. Thats how Javilons permission(?) was given. Rachiel told us the location that had been marked in advance. It was a low hill surrounded by forests. Simple preparations for prayer were made there. Of course, Javilon did not forget to prepare for any emergency. If the saintly military doctor left my side while I was praying and my supervision was neglected that wouldnt be right. Javilon moved his troops. The hill was surrounded by as many as five layers. It was an iron siege. However, the distance from the hill was maintained at about 200 meters. The soldiers were made to stand with their backs to the hill so that they could never look back. He also threatened that if anyone turns around, he will cut off their head as an example under strict military law. Night finally came. Then, when you finish praying, Ill see you again in the morning. Ill wait here. All right. Oh, by the way Right before leaving for the prayer place on the hill, Rakiel stopped walking. I looked back at Javilon. If you are worried that I will leave, there is no need to be. . Did I catch the small suspicion I had? Javilons shoulders twitched faintly. Rakiel smiled meaningfully. Because I also feel rewarded by curing Your Excellencys headache. Thank you. A warm smile finally appeared on Javilons lips. I was grateful that you said that. I looked at Rakiels back as he walked away up the hill with slightly moved eyes. Soon the full moon rose. It was from then on. Javilon waited with a happy heart. By now, your sainted military doctor is probably praying hard. To treat me with more care in the future. As you greet the night dew, you will be praying earnestly toward the full moon. The more I thought about it, the more grateful I became. The more I thought about it, the warmer it became. We must do better in the future. We need to treat the saintly military doctor with more respect. Because he deserves it. Because I am the most trustworthy person in the world. Javilon waited and waited. The full moon rose in the sky and tilted toward the west. It was finally nightfall. Even then , Javilon waited. I thought it was time for the saintly surgeon to come down from the hill. I was worried that I would have to show myself soon. Sincerely. With a sincere heart. I waited and waited for Rachiel. Soon the morning sun rose brightly. Before I knew it, the anxiety that had sprouted grew uncontrollably. Eventually he sent his soldiers up the hill. And after a while. Heres a report! The saintly surgeon has disappeared! The moment he heard the heart-wrenching report, the moment he heard the unbelievable cries in his ears, he realized. That he had been betrayed. That his treasure was thrown out of his grasp. . Crack! Is this what Kuk Dae-no feels like, burning as brightly as the warmth of his heart? Or is this a sad feeling of loss? Find it! Do whatever it takes! The burning obsession in Javilons eyes bloomed like madness as he shouted. Chapter 128 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 128Episode 128 The Chase of the Crazy Guys (1) Its been a long time, Your Highness. I never thought I would see you like this. OK. I agree. It was a foggy morning. Rachiel smiled brightly as she looked at Damian, listening to the sound of an owl coming from somewhere. And I removed the spider webs that were stuck to various parts of my hair. Oh, spider. Ugh bug. It wasnt just the hair. The nape of the neck and other parts of the top were a mess. The spiders web was basic, and its entire body was covered in dust and juice from crushed moss. This was because I crawled through a narrow, dark cave. But how did you know there was a cave like that on the hillside? Damian asked. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. just. Somehow, by chance. By chance? uh. I was following Javilon and heard what the soldiers were saying. I found a good hole for desertion. They were chatting amongst themselves, but when they made eye contact with me, they quickly shut their mouths. Of course, its a blatant lie. The story of the soldiers was in fact a hollow cave, which I knew about thanks to reading the novel Demon Sword Emperor. A great war waged against the empire by Amboise in the novel, led by Javilon. At the beginning of the war, a big battle took place in this area. Damian participated in that battle as a mercenary for the Empire. At the end of the fierce battle, the entire mercenary force was abandoned by the regular army. It was literally used as a discard card. Thanks to this, Damian and the mercenary leader were stranded behind enemy lines and lost. At that time, Damian and the mercenary leader accidentally discovered a cave in the middle of the hill. Thanks to this, I was able to hide safely. He could have escaped the battlefield with his life. It is said to be the leftmost mound of the three hills rising high on the plain in front of Valois Fortress. It was because I remembered that scene. I thought I could use the dog hole cave. I made a plan. He measured his angle and spread lies to Javilon. They gave me a lot of scares, telling me that I had to pray or the effect of the treatment would disappear. It was successful. Javilon seemed a little suspicious, but eventually fell for their trick. They obediently prepared a place to pray at the top of the hill, and as soon as the full moon rose, they attempted to escape through the hole. Thanks to this, I was just able to meet Damian and Sir Gardin again. But Sir Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? Arent you happy with me? Nice to meet you? But why are you looking at me like that? Like someone who has encountered some kind of ghost. Its not that he wasnt, Sir Gardins complexion turned pale. Well, if you run that facial expression analyzer, I think 10000% fear will show up. His expression was like that of a person in fear. Are you scared of me? Rakiel tilted his head. Sir Gardin shook his head. No, thats not it Or? I took a step closer. Sir Gardin was startled and took two steps back. Huh huh, that big spider! . There is also a money holder on my shoulder! . Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Shh. Eup-eup. okay. Be quiet. Are we secretly running away now? Im sorry. Are you afraid of bugs? . Sir Gardin lowered his head as if embarrassed. Was it really like that? Rachiel frowned and shook off her clothes. Would I like to hang out like this too? The cave is so humid and cramped. Is that so? uh. So I was wondering if centipedes wouldnt show up. omg. I wanted to catch you when it comes out. What a good medicine that is. . Thats it. Im glad the plan worked out well. Because we can connect so tightly. I meant it. I was really fortunate. Was it yesterday? There was a time when Javilon had a brief meeting with rebel executives. At that time, I was alone for a while. I took advantage of that gap. I wrote a note and gave it to Kkosomi. It was a note containing plans for todays escape and rendezvous location. I sent it to Lord Gardin. The result was successful. Lord Gardin and Damian came to meet us at the exact location and time we wanted. That wasnt all. I packed it all together meticulously. Kukkya! Yes, nice to meet you. Its been a while, hasnt it? dream! Now that we had met safely, it was time to move. Come this way. The group walked through a foggy forest. But the forest was not large. After walking for a while, the trees seemed to become sparse and the forest ended. For an instant, my vision cleared up. The plain between the kingdoms Valois fortress and the rebel armys garrison spread out before my eyes. What do you plan to do from here? There was tension in Damians question. In fact, he was skeptical about this escape. This was because I thought it was too dangerous. The location is not good. Because it is an open area, it will be almost impossible to move while hiding during the day. A forced breakthrough would be even more impossible. What does the crown prince plan to do? Damian looked back at Rachiel. Rachiel grinned. How can I do it? You have to move at the right time. Timing? The time when the rebel search and patrol unit moves and shifts. no way. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh. I know everything. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. I was held tightly by Javilons side. Thanks to this, even if I didnt want to know, I found out automatically. Deployment status of units at each level, security times for each area, precautions for shifts, etc. Because they were all displayed in large letters in Javilons lodgings. I even received reports from time to time. Have you figured it all out? uh. I memorized the whole thing. Its all about the timing of their security being lax during the shift of their search and patrol units. It was true. It was information that could determine the success or failure of escape. I worked hard and risked my life to memorize it. Fortunately, my memorization was pretty good, so it wasnt that difficult. So now is the time You know how to see the constellations, right? yes. Do you want to find where the silk net is? It hasnt been long since it emerged from the horizon. Then now. lets go. Rachiel jumped up from the bushes. Damian and Sir Gardin were startled. However, Rachiel walked a few steps as if nothing had happened and then looked back at the two. You say you cant miss the timing? Follow me. hurry. . It seems like I really memorized it. Lord Gardin and Damian looked at each other and stood up. The crown prince followed. Fortunately, the fog was quite thick, so I felt reassured. How long did it take to walk like that? Rachiel stopped at a place where there was a pile of rocks in the center of the plain. Then I went under a large gap where two rocks overlapped. He gestured towards the two people. come in. I should rest here. . hurry. If I wander around, Ill get caught? The two obediently followed the princes words. Damian asked. majesty. Is it safe here? uh. surely. Rachiel smiled and sat down on her haunches in a comfortable corner between the rocks. Because its in the center of the plain. It is a place monitored by both the kingdom army and the rebel army. Then even more Its safe. This is a point where neither side can exert proper influence. Because its a tough place to send out patrols. So we will rest here today. Rakiel revealed his plan. To the east of this plain were high mountain ranges and the kingdoms Valois fortress. In the west? An entire army of rebels was stationed there. In other words, it was a patty between a hamburger bun and a fortress in the east and a rebel army in the west. You have to see that there is no way out to the east or west. Thats why. Like this, we will slowly move north along the center of the plain. Because there is relatively little security there. Rachiel, who had said that much, lay down on her seat openly. Only then did Damian and Lord Gardin realize the princes intentions. After hearing it, the crown princes words seemed plausible. but. There is no way out, either west or east. Besides, this seems like a place where neither the kingdom army nor the rebel army will move openly. I dont think theres any need to approach me because Im worried about keeping the other person in check. yes. Thanks to the rock, it seems safe from gazes from both sides. All you have to do is stay here during the day(?). You can move when it gets dark again. Finally, the two felt relieved. It was from then on. The group took a rest in a crevice in the rock. I rolled around, chewing bread and beef jerky. I admired the blue sky and white clouds peeking through the cracks in the rocks. It was a time that felt like a picnic in its own way, except that there were bloody armies of the kingdom and rebels facing off on both sides. But that happiness didnt last long. This was because before the sun had yet risen in the sky, a loud shout was heard from the rebel camp to the west. Military doctor Lee Han-! ! Just as I was about to take a nap, a sudden shout pierced my eardrums. It was a tremendous voice. It was so enormous that it filled the plain. It felt like hundreds of elephants were singing in chorus. Or, it seemed like I had accidentally set the volume on my earphones to max and turned on the radio. Besides, this was a familiar voice. Javilon? I knew it as soon as I heard it. I suddenly lost sleep. Javilons overwhelming cry came again. I know youre hiding somewhere nearby! Because not one of our warhorses has disappeared! Even if you ran away on foot with your two best servants, you wouldnt have gotten far! You wouldnt have been able to pass my legions surveillance with those steps! . I know. I got a little goosebumps. But there was another cry that really gave me goosebumps. So now you! Its probably hiding somewhere in the plains! For betraying my trust! Like a rat! Youll be crouching down and listening to me! Thats not true! . He is also not an easy person. Rachiel felt the fur on her forearms stand up. An angry shout filled with mana, characteristic of the Sword Master of Javilon, followed. So tell me! I treated you with sincerity! You were the one who abandoned my heart first! but! I still want to be sincere with you! Come out! Please forgive me this once! I will never kill you for this! I promise! . Its a promise. Forgive me. Rakiel kept his mouth shut. At the same time, I could feel Lord Gardin and Damians gaze looking back at me nervously. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In it, I also remembered what kind of promises and forgiveness Javilon used to say. okay. I will keep my promise. You wont kill me. Its just a form of saving ones life. Theyll probably have both legs amputated. He will only leave this hand to treat his headache. Im going to tie it up so it cant escape again. Thats what Javilon means by forgiveness. . I got a little goosebumps again. Meanwhile, the cries of Javilons evil continued. Come out! Help me to have a heart of forgiveness! Ill give you a chance! Please show yourself until I shout three! majesty? Sir Gardin asked anxiously. I shook my head at him. Anyway, that Javilon guy is playing bullshit. I dont know exactly where this is. So I guess theyre just making threats like that. three! Javilons thunderous cry rang out. Rachiel smiled and looked back at Sir Gardin. dont worry. You just say things like that and theres nothing you can actually do. Rachiel was confident. As the plains were shouting for them to leave, the kingdoms army in the fortress must have heard that sound. They are probably on high alert and preparing for any emergency. two! If that guy moves his army, the kingdoms army will respond immediately. Youll have to fight a battle you didnt want to fight. So, Javilon, you cant move that guys horse like that. Rakiel was sure. This was the location where I aimed for that. I felt reassured again. one! Javilons shout was filled with venom. But I wasnt worried. After that, silence followed. As expected, I wanted to. It was a lie. The prediction was correct. Rachiel smiled. That was certainly the case until the next moment when thousands of flaming arrows fell across the plain. Roaring! The reeds and weeds of the plains, which turned yellow in the fall, were dried by the midday sun and were instantly engulfed in flames. The fire began to spread everywhere. Soon it became a fierce fire and covered the entire plain. Of course, the area near where the group hid was no exception! that crazy guy. At that moment, Rachiel had to realize two things. One is that Javilon is a much more crazy man than he thought. And the other is Maybe I should settle the show with that guy here today. A premonition that suddenly came to mind made my heart beat loudly. Chapter 129 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 129Episode 129 Chase of the Crazy Guys (2) Shhhhh! A sharp blast split the sky. Hundreds of red lines were drawn in the deep blue late autumn sky rising toward noon. The line becomes a melody. Become a flame. stuck in the ground. It finally blossomed into a flame. Grumble! The effect of the fire arrow was perfect. It was a dry late fall to begin with. It is said that there was fog in the early morning, but even that had completely dried up in the morning sunlight. Moreover, as it was the season before winter, the ground was full of dry yellow grass and reeds. Flames bloomed wherever the fiery arrow landed. There were hundreds and thousands of such flaming arrows. Hundreds and thousands of fires spread and grew in size. Gradually? No, rapidly. So much so that I cant even think of stopping it. Without knowing the limits. So much so that I cant handle it. Kuwaaaaaaaaaaaa! crazy. Rachiel muttered without realizing it. Before we knew it, fires were breaking out all over the plains. The fire grew rapidly as it met the dry seasons grass and wind and ate each other, growing exponentially. It was threatening to engulf the entire plain in an instant. Of course, the area near the pile of rocks where the group was hiding was no exception. crazy! Seriously, that guy is crazy! Rakiel swallowed a curse. It wasnt difficult to understand the situation. It was easy to predict what would happen in the future. What if I stay here like this? You win the stone pot grill! The more I thought about it, the faster my heart beat. In fact, my heart and five organs were going crazy. Ding dong! [Your five internal organs are very surprised by the situation you are in.] [The worry and worry in your heart deepens.] [Your heart is pounding harder as your worry deepens.] [The remaining five internal organs are suffering from the noise between floors. [There is.] [We all need to have lifestyle habits that are considerate of our neighbors and reduce noise between floors. Please wear slippers indoors and place mats on the floor to prevent inter-floor noise. Engrave in your mind the concept that this is a space where we all live together, not alone. When you refute, everything you say is correct.] . What is the message I just saw? But it was not a situation to worry about such things(?). Rakiel shook his head vigorously. I guessed the intention of the Javilon who set fire to the entire plain. Its obvious. He must have guessed that I was hiding somewhere in the plains. However, I was concerned about keeping the kingdoms army in check, so I resorted to this tactic. What if you set it on fire? This person wont be able to stand it anymore and will run away. Thats what theyre aiming for. Just like when you catch a raccoon, you light smoke in the cave to make the prey jump out. As if only then did the hunting begin. Thats how they try to hunt this side. So, we need to hold out here as much as possible. Its a loss if you move. But the problem is that it is impossible to endure. majesty! If I stay here any longer, its over! Damians urgent voice was heard. Sir Gardins trembling cry also came. Huh! Your Majesty! Actually, the fire was already spreading to nearby areas. The speed was much faster than expected. The wind direction was not good. What if I stay here like this? It is truly a situation where we will face the ending of five people being roasted in stone pots in a pile of stones. shit. Crack! I had no idea that Javilon would do such crazy things. Rakiel gritted his teeth and admitted his mistake. It was a mistake to see the other person as less crazy. He made a decision. Lets go north. You mean the North, Your Majesty? Not in the east? Sir Gardin widened his eyes. The fire was spreading from the west. The eastern side, where the Valois fort was located, was still clean. So Sir Gardin did not understand. Using common sense, I thought it would be safer to run east. Rachiel, guessing his thoughts, shook his head. The fire is spreading from west to east due to the wind direction. It would be suicidal to keep running away from such fire. The fire will spread faster than our steps. Ah So, if possible, at a right angle to the direction the fire is spreading. Lets move quickly. Because I dont have time. There was really no time to hesitate. Rakiel took the lead and ran out of the gap between the rocks. Afterwards, Sir Gardin, who was the last to hold Damiens cucumber, ran hurriedly. And across the west side of the plain, a few hundred steps away. There, Javilons eyes were sparkling as he looked at the group. ? I found it. Javilon felt joy. At the same time, I felt terrible pain. It hurt. My head hurt every time I took a breath. It wasnt just sick. It felt like my head was being split by an ax while I was sober. It felt like a skewer was being stabbed into both temples and swung around. I thought my eyeballs would pop out at any moment. It was even more so because it was a pain that only lasted a few days. It wasnt like this when the saintly military doctor stroked my head every morning. After listening to his strange song and feeling his touch, I didnt feel sick all day. I was happy back then. But you abandoned me and ran away? I lied to myself. I lied. And ran away. dare. You dont know how grateful I am. Throw it away. He left cruelly. I tried to throw it away like a devoted person. Crack! My teeth were ground. It was a shame. A saintly military doctor is currently running away from the fire on the other side of the plain. Military doctor Lee Han, whom he once thought he would like to have as a lifelong friend. It was hateful. I felt resentful. At the same time, it was so precious. I didnt want to let you go. I didnt want to lose it to anyone. You are my limbs. Thats how it should be. That will make it happen. So I set it on fire. Just in case of suspicion. With the confidence that I hope so. They shouted towards the plains and set fire to it. Thanks to you, I found it. I was happy. My heart trembled. I couldnt stop glee at the thought of holding onto the author for the rest of my life from now on. Slurp! Javilons sword was drawn. He aimed his sword at Rachiel and the others. The SS marches in! With a shout, he spurred on. The huge black horse carrying him let out a heavy breath. The 300 SS units that followed him wore helmets. The shouts of elite cavalry followed him across the plain. Doo doo doo doo! The scene of a blazing fire blocked the path ahead of Javilon and the SS. However, Javilon did not hesitate at all. Rather, he urged his horse even more. Realizing the owners will, the muscles of the black horses entire body gave out explosive power. Speeded up. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, Javilon drew his sword back. I aimed. The moment when a maddening brilliance appears in those eyes. Tsufit! stabbed The point where the sword pointed was empty space. What the sword split was fire. Tukkuk-kuhwareuk! It was an explosive stab full of the Sword Masters aura. The fire in the direction the sword pierced went out in an instant, as if it had encountered a vacuum storm. An instantaneous tunnel several meters wide was created through the flames. Javilon jumped into it. The SS followed. under! Hey! under! Encouraging your pet. Making a path through the flames. Javilon smiled with cruel glee. A saintly military doctor running away from afar. I couldnt hide my joy at the thought of getting closer to him by the minute. I couldnt help but feel happy at the thought that they would soon capture him and cut off his legs, making it impossible for him to escape forever. So just a little more now. Just wait a little longer. Just run a little more. This hellish headache is over. under! Two hit! Javilons mad spirit split the flames. He and the 300 bodyguards that followed him continued their relentless charge toward Rakiel and his group in the center of the plain. And on the eastern side of the distant plains. There, at the Valois fortress, the kingdoms army was in a state of turmoil, watching the chaos on the plains. ? How is this happening? Merovanger, King of Amboise, felt perplexed. At the same time, I also felt that my headache was starting to hurt. I was embarrassed. I couldnt believe it when I witnessed the situation. It wasnt just absurd. I felt like I was being stabbed in the back by someone while I was still sober. I never thought something like this would happen. I wanted to rub my eyelids roughly at least once. This was even more so because the rebels moved out of nowhere. It was even more embarrassing because a fire had suddenly started across the plains. But youre causing such a fuss and even sending out cavalry to chase after just three people? King Merovangers gaze was directed to the center of the plain. There were three people running away from the fire. Because of the distance, it was impossible to identify them. However, judging from the fact that he is not riding a horse It appears that he is not a high-ranking noble or a wealthy merchant. A deep voice came from beside me. It was Sir Idris, an elder and sword master who assisted the throne throughout his life. His words continued. The smoke is so thick that I cant make out the details even with my vision, but they appear to be three young men. Three men? That is so, Your Majesty. Judging by their plain attire, I guess They must be ordinary people. It seems so, Your Highness. Hmm King Merobanger swallowed his sleep. Rebels who suddenly set fire to the plains. Three commoners hiding in the plains and hurriedly running away from the fire. The rebel cavalry chased after the commoners as if they were going to kill them. How should we interpret this situation? Im confused. Could it be that the three commoners being chased are unexpectedly important people? However, even after careful consideration, no particularly plausible person came to mind. In this situation, I couldnt think of anyone in shabby, ordinary clothes who would be worthy of being chased by the rebel cavalry. The King asked Sir Idris. But right before I shot the fire arrow. It seems like Javilon is shouting something. Did you hear that? Im sorry, but I havent heard anything. Even with your hearing as a sword master? That is so, Your Majesty. Javilon is also someone who has reached the level of a sword master. In all likelihood, the mana contained in the voice must have been carefully controlled to prevent the contents of the shout from reaching this area. Right. The kings eyes narrowed. His worries deepened. Sudden action by an unknown rebel group. How should I interpret this situation? The kings thoughts became busy. In the end, I finally came to my own conclusion. I guess that traitor from Javilon is trying to lower our morale. The director thinks the same, Your Majesty. Did you see it that way too? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Idris nodded. There was a subtle anger in his nod. Javilon, the intentions of that blasphemy traitor are clear. They probably want to draw the attention of our kingdoms army by setting fire to the plains and then brutally massacre innocent commoners as if they were hunting them. I guess so. By doing so, they are trying to lower the morale of our kingdoms army. That is so, Your Highness. This may be a ploy to make us feel helpless and lower our morale by making us watch our people being hunted. In other words, this is a clear and base fight, Your Majesty. If I do that, I wont be pushed into a fight, right? Of course, Your Highness. Sir Idris answered firmly. King Merobanger nodded. good. My thoughts are the same as yours. So let us rescue our weak and pitiful people who are being chased by traitors. Can the director go in person? no. The King shook his head. You will always be by my side. Instead, lets send the child and Jims guards. yes? Even so are you okay with that? of course. The king gives a clear answer. A Royal Guard would be sufficient. It would be possible to crush a single cavalry unit of the rebel army head on. The King was confident and confident. Of course, it was a misjudgment as he did not know that Swordmaster Javilon was directly leading the rebel cavalry. In fact, the kings misjudgment was due to the thick smoke that enveloped the entire plain. What if it was normal? Sir Idris, who was nearby, would have recognized the appearance of Javilon at the head of the royal cavalry with the sword masters unique vision. But that wasnt the case now. Because of the fire, visibility was very poor. A confident smile appeared on the lips of King Melobanger, who was completely unaware of this fact. If the SS is running to rescue our poor people being chased by the rebels, and the child is the one leading the SS, it will also be quite a symbolic figure. Wouldnt this be a great help in boosting the morale of our kingdoms army? If it is your will, I will follow your orders. Sir Idris bowed his head. The order was issued. After a while, the gates of the kingdoms Valois fortress opened. A total of 500 Kings Guards marched out, their silver barding flashing. They advanced west without hesitation. The goal was to rescue three poor people(?) who were being chased. At the head of the kings personal guard was Princess Adeline. under! Hey! under! A galloping assault horse. The roar from above. Even so, Adelines whole body was itching to see people being chased by the rebels. I wanted to run right away and save the poor people. Then, Abamamas name fell. I was happy. I was thrilled. At the same time, she made a promise. I will definitely save my people. He said that he would save the people from the rebels clutches in front of everyone and boost the morale of the kingdoms army. I will destroy the enemy and bring them severe frustration. I will definitely succeed. I made a promise, encouraged myself, and made up my mind. under! ha! The assault horses were further encouraged. I ran through the acrid smoke. Fortunately, this side was closer to the people than the rebels. I was happy. It seemed like this would be the first to reach the people. little bit more! fast! ran. I got closer to the people. I could also catch a glimpse of a line of rebels running behind them in pursuit. My heart was pounding. good. you can do it. Her grip on the reins tightened. I encouraged myself. On the other hand, I suddenly thought of a person who was like a benefactor. Is the crown prince looking at you? Thanks to you, I have been completely cured of gallstones and am now proudly fighting against the rebels to save my poor people. So please support me wherever you are. I will always try my best to never forget my gratitude to you. therefore! Heart pounding. A horses hoof hitting the ground. The sight of the people rapidly approaching. However, the back of the head felt like a chestnut that was somehow familiar. Eventually, that chubby red-haired man turned around and gave me an uncomfortable expression Huh? Princess Adeline was shocked. Her eyes widened in astonishment. Prince? Didnt you say you were going back to your country? Are you sure you didnt write to me like that? So, I also shipped the cask of queen bee liquor you soaked in to the Imperial Capital. Even with the most expensive express carriage delivery, it was completely worthwhile. Then why are you here? Princess Adeline ground her molars without realizing it, enjoying(?) the strangely creeping sense of disappointment and betrayal. Chapter 130 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 130Episode 130 Chase of the Crazy Guys (3) Why are you here? The princess muttered to herself. No, that wasnt something I was talking to myself. It was almost like a shout. The shout flew through a fairly long distance. Finally, I stabbed Rakiels eardrums. Rachiel flinched. uh? Damians head creaked as he ran, almost carrying him on his back. I went back to where the voice came from. Thanks to this, I made eye contact with the princess. . Silence lasted for 3 seconds. Soon Rachiel shouted. Princess! This is how we finally meet! A voice trembling with emotion. Before I knew it, he came running with teardrops forming in the corners of his eyes. It was as if he was jumping into the princess arms and hugging her. Thanks to this, Adeline was shocked. What! Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! While Princess Adeline was confused, Rakiel climbed onto the back of her saddle. There was no time for her to stop and sleep. What is it? Prince, why are you doing this in a place like this? It all depends on the circumstances. What are the circumstances? Didnt you say you would return to the imperial capital? Its been more than 10 days since you sent a letter like that and then left without saying anything. There were circumstances that made it impossible to avoid it. No, what is the situation? You, who thought you had returned to your home country, are here being chased by rebels like this. Dont people have various circumstances in their lives? So youre not going to answer? Its too complicated and long to answer. Still, I want to hear it. The princesss eyes sharpened as she looked at Rachiel, who had arbitrarily shared the back seat. Its not that I didnt, I was disappointed. It was absurd. Is it simply because Rakiel did not return to the ecliptic, contrary to what was written in the letter? Because you feel like you fooled yourself? It wasnt. Why are you wearing a rebel cloak? The problem was the winter coat that Rachiel was wearing. It was the official uniform of the rebels. The shoulder was even engraved with the insignia of a unit belonging to the rebel command. Even that coat is brand new, having just been issued. Its dirty with moss and mud here and there, but its noticeable. Where and what did you do for 10 days after leaving the healing camp? Suddenly, the princesss eyes were filled with suspicion as she looked at Rachiel. A uniform coat engraved with the rebel commands insignia. The coat looked like it had been issued for only a few days. An unpleasant puzzle appeared in my mind. she asked half-convincedly. Is it true that you have been a member of the rebel army all this time? For lying to me? yes! Rachiel answered immediately. It was such a shamelessly confident answer. Thanks to this, Princess Adeline was momentarily speechless. Meanwhile, Rachiels even more strangely calm response continued. youre right. He was attached to the rebel command. It was a much more fulfilling day than I expected. . But just like that, joining the rebels was a sacrifice of my own made with a deep meaning. Sacrifice? Thats right. Risky infiltration! With eyes like blades aimed at the enemys heart! I willingly carried out this task despite my trembling anxiety and fear in order to be of some help to the kingdoms army and to put an end to this unfortunate and sad civil war as early as possible. How does that sound like an excuse? Thats also very lame. Have you been caught? yes. But this is not the time for us to be here. The spirit will come later, so let the horse run faster. Why? Because of the rebels running from over there? yes. But it seems like they are barely outnumbered by us. Since we have already encountered it like this, I think it would be better to confront it head-on, destroy it, and then return. A cruel smile appeared on Princess Adelines lips. She was confident. The 500 cavalry he led were the most elite of the kingdoms army. With a similar number, I was confident that I would not be defeated by any of the rebel forces. Moreover, it now seemed that this side had almost twice as many troops. So what if we clash head on? You will be able to annihilate the enemy without much damage. And this will be a good example. A rebel cavalry unit that attempted to slaughter only three people (?) as if they were hunting them. The kingdoms princess and royal guard who stopped them and saved the people. What if even the rebel cavalry was destroyed in such a series of processes? What if both the kingdom army in the fortress and the rebel army across the plains watch? The morale of the kingdoms army will soar. On the other hand, the morale of the rebels will fall to the ground. This is an opportunity. It is beneficial to fight here and destroy them. The princess finished calculating. But at that moment, Rachiel shouted. If you hit it, everyone will die! Why? Because Javilon is at the forefront of them! yes? The color drained from the princesss expression. She looked back at Rachiel with startled eyes. Javilon? Directly? yes! No way. Hes the leader of the rebel army? why? Youre trying to catch me! You? why? Because I have become the most important person to him! . What on earth have you been doing for the past ten days or so? The princess somehow came up with incredible(?) imaginations. But now was not the time to sit idle and wallow in delusion. What if Javilon is really leading the rebel cavalry? You must never collide. Because he is a sword master. This side will be destroyed. The worries didnt last long. She looked back at the guards following her. He ordered quickly. All troops! leave! Command and execution occurred almost simultaneously. As the princess turned her nose to the right, the entire 500-strong line of guards followed her. With a flexible maneuver, he took out the crossbow from his saddle. I aimed the loaded bolt to the left. launch! Tutututu! The scene of a blazing fire. 500 bolts flew violently into it. However, the princess and the royal guard did not confirm the results of the shooting. He turned his nose around and accelerated toward the fortress. Only then did the princess relax somewhat. its okay. Even if the Xavilon had been charging close, it would have hesitated under the salvo, giving us time to accelerate and increase the distance between us. So they wont be able to chase you anymore. You will be able to leave safely. It was a moment of certainty for her. Two hit! ! A strange explosion was heard from the rear. The sound of a magic bullet exploding? Or, if the space splits, it would make a sound like that. The princess looked back, feeling an ominous premonition. And I had to lament. Ironically, those who say ominous premonitions always seem to come true. Jabilon! Javilon was rushing through the flames. No, the flames completely dissipated when he stabbed the sword. In the meantime, Javilon came running. A courser carrying a royal guard? That was out of the question. The kings famous horse that carried the princess herself? As expected, it was not enough. So, Javilon was chasing this line without even riding a horse. From behind? No, from the side. I ran alongside this line. As if to show off. He even looked back and grinned! It was a killer smile in the true sense of the word. . Rachiel had a hunch. That guy just looked at me and smiled. It is certainly. Because our eyes met. However, although his mouth was smiling, his eyes were not smiling at all. All the downy hair from my tailbone to the back of my head stood on end. Is this what it feels like to be chased by the worst stalker of all time? But there was no time to enjoy that feeling. Taaa-! At a distance of 10 meters, Javilon, running alongside me, kicked the ground. For a moment, his appearance became blurred. No, it grew so suddenly. It came close! Are you glad you fooled me? ! Javilon approached in an instant. Before I knew it, the remaining distance from him was 2 meters. Lurking there was the large figure of Javilon, growling as if whispering. I felt like I had just encountered an angry animal. But there was no time to react. Because before I knew it, the guys sword was being swung. You will never even think about running away again. Wedge-! Is this because the adrenaline explodes when the sense of crisis reaches its peak? Or is it because the ebb and flow of life passes by? Suddenly, the passage of time felt slow. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Javilon smiles brightly while looking at us. The movement of the sword he was cutting horizontally was clearly visible. Of course, just because you can see it doesnt mean you can respond. I could only watch. Thanks to this, I was able to understand what the guys sword was aiming for. My legs. The guys sword was cutting horizontally at exactly the height of my knee. The idea is to completely separate the horses body and legs. The plan is to make him crippled and keep him by his side for the rest of his life. It was creepy. Should we reveal the identity of this side now? In fact, I should shout out that I am the crown prince of Magentano. But what good is that? The despairing realization that I was ruined hit me hard. But that was then. majesty! A sharp cry was heard, shattering the slow perception of time. It was Damians voice. At the same time, a fierce force came from behind like a storm. It collided with Javilons sword. Tukkeong-! Shock waves came all at once. I was hit all over my body. A dull shock, like being in a car accident with a huge gym ball filled with water. With the feeling that the world was shaking, the slow flow of time was broken. Gagging! My whole body floated in the air. It was the result of being pushed away by a shock wave. So what happens to me? There was no time to think. I curled my whole body into a circle. At that moment, someone pulled me over. Kwadangtang! Quad de gu! ! I gave a rough high-five to the ground with my whole body. The positions of heaven and earth were reversed at least ten times. It rolled badly, kicking up dust. It felt like all the joints in my body were falling out of place. I couldnt come to my senses. But I had to force it. Open your eyes! slam! ! With a bitter cry, my cheeks became hot as if on fire. I opened my eyes. Princess Adeline, bleeding from her forehead, was looking over and shouting. Wake up you idiot! Did she surround me at the moment of fall? It seemed like that. Adelines entire body was covered in dust. Blood was flowing from his forehead and his left arm was hanging limp. It seemed broken. However, it was not a situation to exchange friendly greetings with each other. hurry! Run away from this gap! She shouted again. When I said this gap, I glanced to one side. I turned my gaze to follow her gaze. Eventually, I was able to witness it. Tukkeung! Tucker-! The two animals were roughly entangled. Damian and Javilon were clashing. No, in fact, it was a one-sided violence rather than a clash. Javilon was consistently pushing Damian, overwhelming him. Damian barely escaped death and appeared to be busy with defense and evasion. It was natural. Because Damian is not a sword master. Because I am only at the intermediate level of Expert, just before I advance to the upper level of Sword Expert. So, according to principle, Damian would not be able to properly receive even the sword master Javilons single sword. Thats normal. But surprisingly, Damian held on. They overcame a gap that could not even be compared, and even though they were in an overwhelming defensive position, they held on against Javilon. It was like a miracle. Javilons eyes widened as if he felt a similar surprise. At that time, the princess urgent voice was heard again. what are you doing! Lets move quickly! Lets move? yes! We must run away while your escort gives us time! Adeline shouts that she must abandon Damian and run away. Actually, it was a natural thing. It was an extremely reasonable, rational, and normal opinion. This is the crown prince of the empire. Because Damian is just an escort. Guards are meant to fight, die, and sacrifice themselves in times like these. Adeline seemed to think so too. but not to me. Its not possible. You cant just throw it away. I gritted my teeth and stood up. I turned to Adeline and declined. The frustration of not being able to understand came to mind in her eyes. Why dont we go right away? She reached out her hand. It seemed like he was planning on taking Suje, even by force. But I cant follow that opinion. I cant abandon Damian. That should never be done. Just because he is the main character of the novel? Because he is going to be one of the strongest figures in the world? Is it a shame to lose such a precious person here? Because it seems like it would be a loss? no. Rakiel shook his head. It reminded me of a scene from the novel Demon Sword Emperor. He opened his mouth towards the princess. If we abandon him here, everyone will be in danger. yes? Adelines eyes frowned as if asking what she was talking about. But what I just said is true. Its true. If Damian is abandoned here, if he is put on the verge of death from which he cannot escape, if he finally realizes his true nature in a moment of despair At that time, I, you, and the entire world Because well be in danger of being incomparable to something like Javilon. Chapter 131 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 131Episode 131 Weaknesses of the Name of Habit (1) There are things in the world that should not happen. Sometimes not all growth is just beneficial. The same goes for destruction for the sake of creation and extinction for the sake of birth. It is often said that it is an inevitable sacrifice. It is also said to be a valuable foundation for future creation and birth. But will the parties who will be destroyed and destroyed actually think that way? no. Rakiel shook his head inwardly. And I remembered the story in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. It was a story about destruction and creation. It was an epic poem that sang about the extinction and birth of the world. Damian was at the center of it all. The empire collapses. All order is destroyed. He grew up in the ruins of ashes. As he grew, he once again destroyed the world. It led to the rebirth of everything. That was his destiny from the moment he was born, and he followed it. And only in the end did he reject that path and overcome it after numerous hardships. So it was. Damian. If I abandon you here, and you end up in a crisis that you cant escape In that crisis, you will eventually realize your true nature. At least you will have taken the first step on that path. If something like that really happens, in this world Everyone will be in danger? What does that mean? Princess Adelines voice came through the cracks in my thoughts. Rakiel suddenly came to his senses. Adeline was in front of me. Behind her, numerous warhorses were galloping fiercely. It was the royal guard of the royal army. It was the rebels SS unit. The two most elite cavalry units on both sides rushed to crush each other. crashed. entangled Dizzy. Violently. Spears crossed and shields split. Fresh blood splattered and someones energy and screams mingled. Lets get on! Adelines hand reached out. I got on the horse as if I was being led by her rough grasp. She shouted, sitting on the front of the saddle. Because my arm is not strong! Take care of yourself! Hey! under! The warhorse gave a loud taunt at the sound of her voice. Could it be that Adeline is trying to leave the battlefield with me like this? It seemed like that. I came to my senses. for a moment! I grabbed her shoulders. It cannot continue like this. Really. If we leave Damian here it will all be over. What on earth are you talking about earlier? Adeline looked back. It was a look in his eyes that said he couldnt understand at all. know. I understand. You cant even guess what Im talking about. But I cant explain it. Because it cant be like that. Just saying the truth out loud is a revelation. If we dont do that, a situation will arise where the being who left Damian in this world moves directly. So I brought him from the underground gladiatorial arena using all kinds of strange excuses and kept him by my side. I couldnt tell anyone. It was the same for Damien. So I just kept it by my side. To prevent hardships and adversities like those in the novel The Demon Sword Emperor that will befall Damian. To prevent him from going through difficult times. I just wanted to let them enjoy a normal, peaceful life. I thought that would be enough. Because without a crisis, there is no overcoming it. If there is nothing to overcome, there will be no growth. I intentionally set his time to a peaceful routine. fixed. Locked up. Like flowers in a greenhouse. Like a bird in a cage. I thought it would be possible in a peaceful imperial palace by the crown princes side. Although you may experience strange events from time to time, I thought that if you were by my side, you would not experience the same hopeless pain and adversity as in the original novel. I wanted to help them live such a peaceful and stable life. I wanted to stop it from growing. I wanted to let everyone in the world just flow along in peace, without destruction for the sake of creation or extinction for the sake of birth. Thats how I live too. Because my life will be stable too. So the guy who saved me in Cremo ended up being in danger when he was alone with Urus, so he went back and saved him, ignoring the advice of those around him. But I had no idea that he would face such a crisis today. I had no idea that I would be faced with a one-on-one confrontation with a strong person that I could not handle. Crash! Rachiel gritted his teeth. I was determined. I think Ill have to do something crazy again like I did back then in Cremo. Of course Im afraid. scary. However, compared to what will happen if Damien realizes his true nature, I think it would be better to hold back his fear for a moment and do something crazy. Princess, listen to me clearly from now on. A fierce battle between the Royal Guard and the Imperial Guard unfolds around you. In the midst of all that evil, I looked straight into Adelines eyes. He spoke each word with force. You are important to save everyone here. Everyone can survive only if you do what I ask. What Can you do it for me? . Rachiels eyes are burning. Adeline stopped breathing without realizing it. It was my first time seeing those eyes from him. Maybe that was why. She nodded slightly unconsciously. It was only after that that he realized what he had done. Am I crazy? All you have to do is take the crown prince and leave the battlefield like this. Now that everyone is caught up in the battle, this would be the best opportunity to do so. But why am I following the crown princes ridiculous and bizarre opinions? I couldnt understand myself. I wanted to change my decision even now. But the crown prince did not give him a chance to do so. good. thank you. Then listen carefully. What you have to do from now on is Rachiel explained quickly. Listening to the explanation. Grabbing the reins. Belatedly understanding the crown princes intentions. Adeline was slowly but surely startled. ? Its shocking. Its also amazing. Wedge-! The blade flashed. The sword body glided like a poisonous snake. It split the space with a sharp and cool force. It was an extremely persistent sword attack that targeted weak points. Squeak! Another blade moved. The sword body reacted explosively like a wild beast. They occupied the space with ferocious and fierce force. It was a sword strike that blatantly ignored the law and tore everything apart. Tukkeong-! The two forces collided. A venomous snake-like sword strike pushed back the beasts sword. Biting at weak points and digging at wounds. At that moment, a serpent-like smile appeared on Javilons lips. he thought. Its shocking and also amazing. I never thought there would be someone like this. His eyes looked at the other person with interest. Damian was there. He was wielding a sword like a wild beast with a distorted face. I was holding on, on the verge of collapsing due to the force of this side. That sight was so exciting. In terms of level, it appears to be only intermediate Sword Expert. It was true. The black long-haired man in front of me was strange. It just seemed like he had a lot of small practical experience, but even if he played well, it wasnt a skill that was considered advanced. The same was true when looking at his movements, his sword handling skills, and his ability to use mana. When he first blocked his sword, he thought it was a coincidence. Because it was just a sword that was swung to slightly cut off the leg of a saintly military doctor. Because it didnt take much force. I thought it was thanks to this that he was able to block his sword with difficulty. That alone was already close to a miracle, but miracles can happen at any time. I just thought of it that way. But when I kept mixing the swords, it wasnt the case. spit! Javilons sword extended like a flash. Five afterimages were mixed together. It flashed, targeting Damians forehead, neck, shoulders, and lower abdomen at the same time. It was an attack that an average sword expert or intermediate level skill could never avoid or block. Because the levels are different in the first place. Because there is as much difference between a tiger and a child. But the result was unexpected again. Taaat! Damian neither blocked nor dodged the sword. Instead, he jumped forward. I hit all the afterimages with my body. It was as if I was seeing the afterimage from the beginning. He even let the real sword strike mixed in with the afterimage through his shoulder. Kkeuch! A shoulder grazed by a sword strike. Drops of blood splattered. But Damian didnt stop. Instead, I gritted my teeth and moved forward. Both eyes flashed. I swept my sword towards Javilons waist. Shikaaak-! under! A cheering smile appeared on Javilons lips. I never thought they would show such a response. I didnt know. It was unexpected. I became even more interested. It looks like youre about to get hit, but every time, you manage to get away with my attacks by just a narrow margin? Is this possible? I didnt understand. I felt like my common sense was collapsing. This situation, where a bumbling sword expert repeatedly blocked the attacks of the sword master himself and eventually counterattacked, felt like a joke. So it was even more stimulating. He has an extraordinary innate ability to respond to crises. Very occasionally there was a guy like this. Literally a born genius. Im a bastard. A cotyledon ripe for the taking. And if you leave them alone they will grow endlessly. If you do it, youll have to step on it. Interesting buds are dangerous. If left to grow, it becomes a threat. We must trample on them while they are still young and have the opportunity. Javilons eyes showed a destructive desire as much as interest. Anyway, todays target is the military doctor Saint. You must capture the man who dared to deceive you and even ran away. You have to keep it with you for life. So you just die here. This is where the interesting things to play with end. Nod! Javilons eyes turned cold. His grip on the sword tightened. That moment. Tsuzuzu! His sword had an eerie, brilliant light. The exclusive property of the Sword Master. The ultimate destructive art that can only be performed by those who have achieved infinite circulation of mana. The final flash. It was an auror. Spook. There was no sign of anything. There wasnt even a preliminary action. Javilons sword only shook slightly. At the same time, the brilliance of the auror drew a destructive melody in front of him. It split space and cut matter. It included Damians extended sword. ! The moment the sword was completely cut off, Damians eyes widened in shock. A danger signal pounded in my heart. At the same time, he leaned to the side. Snap-! The tip of the auror grazed my right cheek and shoulder. Five strands of cut hair fluttered in the air. I got goosebumps. But the real crisis came next. Im done playing with you now. ! An emotionless voice rang right in front of me. For a moment Damian saw. The appearance of Javilon raising a sword encrusted with Aura. The tip of his sword is aimed at his own chest. On the other hand, what about yourself? I havent even regained my balance yet. There was no way to avoid it or stop it. A distant despair took over my mind. Is this the end? Is it really like that? The rising darkness made time slow down. No, it gave me that illusion. I never thought Id end up in a place like this. A bitter laugh came out. I didnt know it would be like this. I just thought my life would have more meaning. There are many things I want to do in the future. The thought of dying in a place like this was just empty. Wedge-! The sword pierced in. In just a moment, my heart will be pierced. It was the moment when that thought came to mind. Exciting! As if rebelling. As if resisting. My heart was beating loudly. Was he running as if he was struggling for the last time before his inevitable death? I thought that was the case, but I had a feeling it wasnt. No, it wasnt a simple feeling. In other words, it was close to a strong conviction. what. The passage of time is perceived slowly, like the lantern of life. In the meantime, Damian tilted his head. It was truly strange. A sword strike that cannot be avoided right now is aimed at the heart. The remaining distance is only a short distance away. There wouldnt even be time left to take a single breath. But I wasnt afraid. I wasnt anxious either. I didnt think I was going to die. My heart suddenly started beating loudly. I felt like something unknown was awakening in my heart. mistaken? It wasnt. Boom! Coo! My heart beat even louder. An unprecedented ego that was lurking around stirred. I laughed. towards yourself. To everyone in the world. Toward the extending sword. As if it were ridiculous. I Damian unconsciously opened his eyes. Suddenly, the whites of both eyes had turned black. Conversely, the pupils of the eyes were bleached white. An unintentional awareness eroded his will. No, it was trying to encroach. If an unexpected shout had not come at that moment, and if a large shadow had not attacked Javilon out of nowhere, he would have had to surrender all his will to an unprecedented being who had just opened his eyes. Javiloon-! ! A shout that pierced my eardrums. Damian startled at that sound. His pupils returned to normal. At the same time, Javilon also flinched. I raised my side of the eye and glanced upwards, where I heard the shout. Soon Javilon was found. uh? A dead warhorse was flying. No, your legs were floundering and you were flying. It was flying as if it were going to crush us, like a rock thrown by someone with great strength, or like a cannonball fired from a catapult. What is this again? Javilon was dumbfounded. It was annoying. Should I just ignore it? I was worried for a moment. The conclusion came quickly. I dont want to get run over by something like that. Even if you get run over by a flying horse, you wont be seriously hurt. Because I am a sword master. But you will have to be shocked in the process. Then, the headache that was always throbbing will get worse for a little while. I dont like that. This guy immediately after processing that comment. Pop! Javilon stopped stabbing Damian with his sword. reaped I swung upwards with the same momentum. A flash of aura-laden light swept across the waist of the horse that was flying. Sigh-! The waist of the flying warhorse corpse was cut off in one fell swoop and split into two. But Javilon didnt care at all. He changed the direction of his sword, scattering the blood flying with the sword wind. It was lowered straight down. It was towards Damian. But it was that moment. Javilons attention was disturbed for just a moment. Someone unexpected appeared from behind the horses large torn body. Whoop! It was Rakiel, a man who did crazy things just for this moment. He attacked Javilon with the same momentum he had with his horse. I stretched out my hand. With all my might. With full power. Toward the back of Javilons head, where there was a split-second gap. Fiercely. I swung. slap! Rachiels bread-like palm slapped Javilon on the back of the head. Javilon flinched. Rachiel shouted. My hand! Weak hands! HeheyJ! That moment. Ding dong! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [My hand is weak (Lv.3) skill is activated.] [Patient: Javilons headache is subsiding.] A refreshing message appeared before my eyes. At the same time, Javilons expression changed. Huh? A gap left unexpectedly. A surprise attack that went undetected because it was a trivial attempt without even the slightest chance of survival. The back of the head got hit like that. But it didnt hurt. No, rather, the headache that always seemed to be bothering me went away. It was cool. It was refreshing. I felt relieved. A longed-for feeling. It was the touch of a saintly military doctor. Yes, it tastes like this. The moment when Javilon smiles unconsciously. Huh? Suddenly, the aura was removed from his sword and disappeared. Chapter 132 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 132Episode 132 Weakness of the Name of Habit (2) Huh? The corners of Javilons eyes trembled slightly. His eyes, which were slightly more trembling than that, moved briefly. He pointed the blade of his sword that was cutting downwards. does not exist. The aurors are gone. The aura that was still shining brightly on the blade disappeared without a trace. why? why? While swinging the sword, the auror disappeared like a light went out. It was so sudden and unexpected. It was also the first time this had happened since he ascended to the level of Sword Master. I couldnt figure out why. Of course, Rachiel knew the reason. bingo! After slapping Javilon on the back of the head. My hand activated the weak hand skill. Rakiel, who landed on the floor, quickly raised his head. He endured the pain from his knee, which was aching due to an unreasonable landing, and smiled in remorse. Success is success. What you just did. My hand is a weak hand skill. With that, I cured(?) Javilons headache. Then, I expected Javilon to lose its Aurors. Since when? It was when I first started taking Xavilon and discovered migraines. Maybe Javilon didnt realize it himself. You probably werent aware of it at all. What does a headache mean to you? What part did the headaches, which he had to live with since birth, play in his swordsmanship? But I know. What does a headache mean to you? Thats the routine. Rachiels eyes sparkled. Routine. Daily habits that sometimes seem like nothing special. However, sometimes it is an important factor that plays a much bigger role than you might think. Headache was such an element in Javilons swordsmanship. I realized it the moment I took my first pulse. I was convinced after listening to Javilons own story about his headaches. Jabilon was already suffering from headaches from the time he first picked up the sword. Because I was getting a headache every time I swung the sword. Even when I first opened Mana Heart and when I was increasing my level step by step, I endured headaches at every moment. A headache I have had to live with since birth. So headaches have become a part of life. A headache that accompanied every moment of swordsmanship training. So, the pain I always had to endure with spite. The pain had become a routine. The process of enduring it and using evil and the psychological state itself had become a routine. It must have been like that even when he reached the level of sword master. So it was. Headache and the miasma of enduring it. It itself became a part of Javilons swordsmanship and manasim method. It was completely absorbed and became a component. But in reality, Javilon was not aware of it. Because headaches were a very natural part of daily life for him. Just as other people are conscious of their breathing and not resting, it was always natural for him to endure the headaches he had been suffering from since birth. So he must not have known. You may have realized it only now too late. What did the pain of the headache that you so desperately wanted to erase mean to you? I guess so? Rachiel quickly took a step back. Javilons embarrassment grew. What is this! He struck down the sword where the auror disappeared. But his sword failed to achieve its purpose. If he had an aura, he would have cut through the opponents defenses and torn his body, but not now. Kaaaang-! Damian lifted the broken sword at an angle. Javilons slashed sword collided with Damians sword, creating an intense shock wave. Damians eyebrows furrowed. It was a shock that felt like my wrist would be broken. But I managed to survive. Sigh! He let out a shock. The blade was tilted to the side. Javilons sword slid down with a scraping sound. It grazed my shoulder and passed down. At that moment, Damians sword rose upward in a semicircle. An improvisation in a close-quarters situation that would not have been possible with the original intact sword due to its cumbersome length. But now Damians sword was cut in half. Thats why it was possible. Squeak! Shoot! The tip of the half-bladed blade traced a short semicircle and grazed the tip of Javilons chin. A scratch appeared on the Sword Masters face for the first time. My self-esteem was further scarred. But Damian wasnt interested in any of that. now! We need to push harder. When the other person is even slightly embarrassed. When shaken even slightly. We have to push forward with great momentum. Only then can we maintain at least a glimmer of hope for survival. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So Your Highness will be able to escape. Kakakakakakang-! A stormy attack! Damians half-blade flashed ceaselessly. Maintaining an extremely close range where a shorter blade can be advantageous. As I snuggle further into your embrace. Rushing forward almost as if being hugged. Stab, cut and cut. I shot, hit, and hit. I hung it, tore it, and cut it. All those consecutive attacks continued before I could even take a single breath. It was like a beast persistently biting at its preys weak points, throwing its entire body forward in a life-or-death decision. But all those attacks were blocked. It was natural. Because Javilon is a sword master. Of course, Damian, who attacked, also expected it. So now! Run away! I looked back at the crown prince. Take this opportunity to run away. At least you should be safe. Thats my mission. He shouted with his eyes. No, I was going to shout. Until I witnessed the crown prince running towards me instead of running away. ! Hey, you crazy prince. Im wasting time. But why cant I run away? You came back and got involved in the fight just a little while ago, so why are you doing this today? Are you suddenly feeling suicidal? Is that it? Damian shot a curse word with his eyes. But Rachiel didnt care at all. His eyes were fixed on Javilon, who took two steps back, shaking for just a moment from Damians stormy attack. A gap that appeared in an instant. The crack I was aiming for after calculating and waiting. This was because I thought there was hope for escape. of course. Because Javilon is a sword master. But would I be able to escape safely with Damian if I only lost my Auror for a moment? No, not at all. It is absolutely impossible. The embarrassment is only temporary. Embarrassment is only a fleeting breeze. Once the momentary shaking subsides, Javilon will soon demonstrate its incredible skills. Because thats the Sword Master. He has simply lost his aura, but he will still retain his understanding of the sword, his ability to use mana, and his swordsmanship techniques. In other words, the current Javilon is just like a tank that lost its main gun. Is the tank helpless because it cant fire its guns? no. Mobility and armor are still the same. Besides, there will still be machine guns left. That alone can make a tank a nightmare for infantrymen encountered in open areas with nowhere to hide. The same goes for Javilon now. Even if the Aurors are gone, he can still overpower Damian. The moment he gets out of his panic, Damian will be crushed in an instant. I would like to decline that. So it was. now! Now that Javilon has shaken for just a moment. Instead of running away, he instead rushed forward. Honestly, I was scared. Its a risky attempt even though its improvisational. I felt like all the hair on the back of my neck stood up. But if you want to get through today safely, you have to do it. I made up my mind. I kicked the ground even harder. I stretched out my hands forward. Three steps away. Aimed at Javilon. And shouted. emission! Ding dong! [Activate the emission function of slot 1.] [Set the emission amount.] Everything! A circle slot was activated. He shouted that he would pour out all the material he had stored in the slot. The reaction was immediate. [Releases 15 liters of toxic fumes stored in the circle slot.] Kiiiiing! The circle rotated vigorously. All of the toxic fumes contained in the slot were collected at the fingertips. It was black toxic smoke that I had to breathe in little by little while breathing heavily while running away from the fire earlier. As such, the carbon monoxide and toxic gases that had been carefully collected were released in an instant. No, it was fired. Towards the face of Javilon. Two-four! ! Javilons eyes widened. However, even for a short time, the appearance was covered by the explosively released black toxic gas. Rachiel internally clenched her fists. done! Its not just exhaust fumes. It is a mass of various toxic gases created by a fire. Since it was applied to my face so unexpectedly, I must have reflexively inhaled even the slightest bit. Thats all. Suffice. You may feel momentarily dizzy or have trouble breathing. There will be enough time to escape. Princess! now! Rakiel moved to complete the final puzzle of the safe escape plan. I turned around without even looking back. I grabbed Damians shoulder. I ran. I waved my hand. Did you see that signal from this side? The answer came quickly. Doo doo doo doo! Princess Adeline and about 10 Royal Guard cavalry rushed towards us. It was exactly as planned in advance. He made the princess throw the dead warhorse and herself. I used my weak hand skill on Javilon to get rid of the auror. Buy time by emitting toxic gas from the slot. Finally, a meeting with the rescue team (?) at the correct timing. Did you really plan this whole situation? In that short amount of time? Damian was astonished by this new realization. I looked back at the prince running alongside me. What is the limit of this human beings pettiness? Suddenly, I was caught up in a distant question. Rachiel cried out, laughing weakly. Whoo whoo! I was out of breath I didnt have the strength to answer Sigh! Huh! There was not much distance left between the princess and her party. 5 seconds at most? You just have to run that much more. I can ride the princesss horse. Rachiel had hope. That was certainly the case until a creepy question came right behind me. Is that why youre going to leave me so quickly? ! A whisper in my ear. I can feel the breath right behind me. A voice that growls softly, as if whispering or chewing. It was Javilon. It was the moment I realized that fact. Feeling an eerie feeling, I reflexively looked back. Wedge-! Something flew by. It was so fast. There was no time to discern anything. It was only after being hit hard on the temple that I could finally realize it. Crack! ! It was an elbow. The sword masters powerful elbow flew out and struck the defenseless temple. The world spun around. No, my head turned. The sky looked yellow. The strength in my legs went away. I collapsed just as I was running. towards the ground. Falling headlong. majesty! Damians voice sounds like a cry from far away. A string of consciousness that is about to break in an instant. I shouldnt do this If I pass out now, its over. There really is no answer. I cant do it. My heart was pounding. A sense of imminent crisis arose. But I didnt have the strength to respond. It was dark. It was hopeless. It was then. C His Majesty the Crown Prince? From now on, I will cast the disguise spell. But before that, I have something to tell you. Suddenly, a familiar voice flowed from the drawer of memories. who? It sounds like the voice of Sir Janetis, the court wizard of the imperial palace. Ah, then this is When you leave the imperial capital and come to Amboise This is the exact request given by the court wizard at the time. But why does that request come to mind now? Regardless of the question, Sir Janetis from my memory continued to speak to me. C The disguise spell I will cast will not work in almost any situation. However, in just one case, you must be extremely careful. This is a situation where you receive physical shock to the point of fainting. Oh yeah. I told you so. C If you are shocked enough to faint, the disguise magic will be canceled immediately. Thanks to this, the disguise magic will absorb the shock at least once and you will avoid fainting, but your true identity will be revealed. Whether it is beneficial or detrimental. right. I remember. I also said something like that. Its a blow thats enough to make you faint. When I heard it, it somehow seemed like it was referring to my current situation. So what happens to me now? Will the disguise magic be broken? It was a moment when I thought of such thoughts absentmindedly. Tsuzussut! A tingling, electric shock-like sensation occurred in the back of my head. It was a stinging stimulus. My clouded mind came back to me. The irritation spread throughout my body. It flows through the nape of the neck, along the spine, down the extremities, and back to the top of the head. And then finally. Tskpot! There was a flash of light. Did the disguise magic wear off because of the shock? My consciousness, which had fallen into the abyss of fainting, soared. My mind fully awakened. I didnt faint. Instead, I opened my eyes. uh. As soon as I raised my head, what I saw was Javilon looking at me with a shocked expression. Why is that so? I soon found out why. Saint Army Surgeon You You were the Crown Prince of Magentano Raquiel Adria Magentano? Javilon muttered in this direction. His shocked eyes were shaking violently, as if he had undergone LASIK surgery with a pork cutlet hammer. Chapter 133 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 133Episode 133 Explosive growth (1) Heh heh. I got caught. Rachiel just laughed. Javilon is looking at us with devastated eyes. Looking at his expression, I was able to immediately understand the current situation. Saint Army Surgeon You You were the Crown Prince of Magentano Raquiel Adria Magentano? His cheeks trembled. Was he shocked? Even the corners of his eyes were trembling. When I looked at him face to face, he had such a dramatic expression that I was embarrassed(?). It felt like I was thrown bare-handed into the scene of a cutting scene in the latest morning drama. The disguise spell has been lifted. He quickly moved his gaze. I looked at my hands first. The chubby backs of my hands that I had become accustomed to while disguised as Army Surgeon Lee Han were gone. Instead, what was visible was the back of a sickly, white, skinny hand. What it said was clear. The blow that had just been struck by Javilon. Originally, it would have been natural for this person to faint immediately. The disguise magic took that huge shock on my behalf. Like bubble wrap that protects a precious package, it absorbed the shock and burst and disappeared. So, the disguise has been removed and the original appearance has been revealed to the world. What should I do now? Should I run away first? Or is there any way to avoid this situation by using my original identity? I quickly shook my head. His status as the Crown Prince of Magentano. Will that work for Javilon now? The answer was: I dont know. Because Jabilon is such a crazy person. Im glad it works out well. It would be great if you were scared(?) by this persons status and would step down. Unfortunately, I didnt have much hope that he would react that way. No, in the worst case, you could become a hostage. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then the civil war in Amboise, which was maintaining balance at best, will be ruined. The rebels will win. Nevertheless, the worst situation will unfold in which the Magentano Imperial Family cannot intervene. Besides, I will be out of sight of the emperor. This is truly causing a nuisance. This is a situation where the emperor will be punished. I absolutely wanted to refuse that. The conclusion was clear. Lets jump. Lets move before Javilon recovers his mentality. At that thought, I kicked the ground and tried to get up. But it was that moment. Ding dong! [You took the full force of the sword masters blow and withstood it without fainting.] Hmm? An unexpected message suddenly appeared. I wondered what the noise was like in this urgent situation. I thought it was just a distraction, like a spam call with loan information when I was busy. But when I saw the message that followed, I had to completely change my mind. [Normally, the body of an ordinary person can never withstand the striking force applied by a sword master. However, with the help of the disguise magic on your body, you were able to withstand this blow without any damage. This result is clearly a matter of luck, but it has nevertheless become your experiential asset.] [The shabby mind method engraved in your heart has actively analyzed and learned this special experiential asset.] [As a result of analysis and learning, your shady mind method has become an asset. It presents a new way to absorb massive external blows and avoid physical damage.] [A new option in the Assassins Mind C HP Conversion is opened.] What? HP conversion? As soon as I heard it, I felt sick. I quickly rolled my eyes and checked the options. [Skill-only option : HP conversion C When the option is activated, you can convert the HP you have accumulated through sponsorship from the Five Organs and Yuks into your actual vitality. The amount of HP to be used for conversion can be set arbitrarily, and the rate at which HP is converted to vitality will develop efficiently along with the growth of Asurahan Shimbeop. (Current conversion ratio = HP 10: Vitality 1) (Current your Vitality: 210 / 300)] . Its crazy. This is seriously crazy. Rachiel realized this as soon as she read the options. What this option you just got means to you. How can it be used in the future? Even what kind of influence it could have on the current situation. entire. every. A picture was drawn. How should we get through this situation going forward? What response would be advantageous? Options you have. Elements within the scope of choice. How to combine them most efficiently and actively. Everything. It was drawn. It wasnt a blurry rough picture. It was a clear picture and plan that went beyond UHD, which was clearer than any other blueprint, and was enough to hit back and forth with 8K quality. So There will be no need to run away from Javilon anymore. Maybe we can beat Javilon here today. A strange confidence arose. Confidence is born from certainty. Maybe that was why. The next moment, when Javilons blazing, chewing voice was heard, he did not feel intimidated at all. Unlike before, he didnt shrug his shoulders. Rather, I was able to maintain a calm face. Why did you trick me? I raised my head. Javilons distorted face appeared. He was glaring at me with devil-like eyes. My whole body was shaking. It wasnt just anger. I was literally angry with my whole body. Saint Surgeon, no, Prince of Magentano. Why you? why? Thats how it came to me, right? . say it. Why did you deceive me? Was it just to tease me? Was it to ridicule me, who had been kind to you and tried to keep you by your side and make you a friend? Did that really happen? . Looking closely, Javilons eyes were moist. Are you really crying? At first I thought it was an illusion, but when I watched it, it turned out to be real. At least it seemed to be true that this side was viewed favorably without fault. Thats probably why you feel betrayed. The warmth in my heart that I thought was friendly is becoming angry and is finally turning into a terrible fire. But even so, I had no intention of matching that rhythm. Rakiel smiled calmly. And he responded as if pouring a whole drum of gasoline into a burning house. Favors are shit. What is a rebel leader in a kingdom? Favor towards me, the crown prince? Keep him by your side and make him your friend? Isnt that crazy? what? hey. Wake. Do I still look like Army Doctor Lee Han? . You wont let me leave your side? Even if it means cutting off my leg, I will keep it by my side for the rest of my life? My true. When I heard it, I was dumbfounded. Hey. Youre mentally ill. Its called obsession. Thats Are you surprised by this sudden move(?)? Or is it so absurd that it makes no sense? Uncharacteristically, Javilon barely opened his mouth. But even in the meantime, it was clearly visible that the guys anger gauge was slowly filling up. That is success. This tactic is really working. The situation is being drawn step by step according to the picture I drew a little while ago. So lets add a little more booster. Its an excuse. Are you going to hang on any longer? what? Is it going to get even uglier here? What is that. When you say nice things, step away. Dont act like youre friendly when youre not in a hurry. Dont pretend to know anything. As much as possible, refrain from bragging that you went somewhere and talked to me. . So dont be offended and listen. Im saying this because I really thought about it. . Javilons blazing expression gradually turned cold. His eyes also became eerily calm. Its natural. The advice that follows the request to listen without being offended always has a strange effect that makes people angry. In other words, Javilon was responding abundantly to this sides intentional provocation. It was exactly what I hoped for. Because this guy is out of control to begin with. Anyway, weve already crossed the line. This is because there is no place for either of us to retreat. In this case, it is better to elicit a predictable response. You really are Javilons answer that soon came back was nothing short of chilling. It was an expected reaction, but it gave me goosebumps. Its foolish. Too bad. I hoped our ending wouldnt be like this. Slurp! He lowered his sword. At the same time, a bloody force began to bloom from his whole body. The eyes that looked this way were now filled with blatant murder. I looked straight into his eyes and asked. Is this why you can handle the back? of course. Jump and jump. He approached one step at a time. He was extremely calm and spoke in a tone that did not convey any sense of high or low. Will anyone recognize your face from this distance from the royal fortress? no. I dont think there is. . Princess Adeline? Kingdom Army Guard? If we annihilate it, there will be no witnesses. . So your fate will not change. Even if your true identity is the Crown Prince of Magentano, that fact will not change. You want to cut off my leg? of course. . The empire will be desperate to find you. But I am confident. What kind of self? I will keep you hidden from me until the end. Then, when things go wrong, I am confident that I will go beyond this kingdom and destroy the empire. At least what Javilon said was not bluff. No one else knows, but I know. Because he actually puts those words into practice in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But I guess thats not important now. Youre crazy. its crazy. Are you really planning to do something like that? I took two steps back. He answered Javilon with a slightly tired face. On the other hand, I hoped that this acting ability would work for him. And Javilon was caught without a move. why? Do you think you cant do it? As soon as it showed its weakness, its spirit became even more ferocious. He began to reveal blatantly menacing eyes. The eyes are like those of a wild beast that has discovered the weakness of its prey. A gesture that pointed out this person as clear prey. The tip of his sword stretched a little more towards the ground. I could see the muscles of my entire body slightly relaxing. It was a clear sign of an imminent attack. It was a premonition and a certainty. Confidence soon became reality. Javilons sword flashed like a flash of light. Wedge-! ! A bottom cut without any preliminary movement. It was a clean preemptive attack worthy of a sword master. But Rakiel was not embarrassed. It was a situation that was expected and deliberately brought about. Instead, I laughed. He moved his hands quickly. While he was intentionally verbally abusing Javilon, he secretly took out an object and brought it forward. Then, he activated the Asurahan Heart technique and injected mana. Tsuzuzuzu Ji-ing-! The shield ice cap developed in response to mana. A translucent barrier of cold blocked the front. At the same time, Rakiel shouted inwardly. Impossible to sink! Ding dong! [Assassins Mind Skill Option : Activates Impossibility to be destroyed.] [Impossibility to be destroyed has been activated. From now on, for 5 minutes, Mana Circles solid durability will protect your nervous system. Until the option is activated, you will be able to withstand any shock without fainting or losing consciousness.] [Time remaining until the invulnerability effect ends: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] Quad! I felt like my entire nervous system became as hard as a rock. Was it before coming to Amboise? I suddenly remembered the days when I treated Princess Adeline for her gallstones. It was a day when she had to endure as many as 500 shock waves to get rid of her gallstones. It was an unsinkable option obtained at the end. So now you wont have to worry about fainting for 5 minutes. you can do it! Earlier, thanks to the disguise magic, I was able to withstand Javilons attack without fainting. But now? I will rely on the unsinkable option. Rachiel clenched her molars. I braced myself for the oncoming shock. Just like it was during the riot police days. I put my weight on the ice cap cold shield. It has become stronger. At that moment, Javilons lower slash struck the ice cap. Tukkeong-! ! In an instant, the whole world flashed white. Stars filled my field of vision. A shock greater than I expected hit my consciousness. My whole body was pushed backwards. But I didnt faint. The option of being unsinkable at the moment of a fierce attack protected the nervous system. Consciousness was lifted from the abyss of fainting. Of course, it wasnt without damage. gagging. I was out of breath. At the same time, a red message appeared before my eyes. Ding dong! [Your current vitality: 130 / 300] A single blow. After only blocking one attack, his vitality was reduced. But Rachiel instead smiled. Another option was immediately activated. HP Conversion! Ding dong! [Sharp Mind Skill Option : Activates HP conversion.] [Current conversion ratio = HP 10: Vitality 1] [Please set the amount of HP to be used for conversion.] [HP you currently possess: 7400] 1700 ! shouted. The reaction was immediate. [1700 HP is converted.] [170 vitality is replenished.] [Your current vitality: 300 / 300] Haaaaah! A cool sensation as if applying a paste to your entire body. A refreshing feeling as if carbonic acid was poured into every pore of the body. The dizzy feeling disappeared in one go. My trembling legs calmed down in an instant. The shaking eyes also became clear in an instant. also. Its according to the calculation. The picture I drew was correct. Maybe we can really catch him today. I was sure. I raised my head. Javilon struck this way. He smiled sweetly at the guy. You didnt stun me again? I was worried because you said you were a sword master, but when you actually got hit, it wasnt a big deal, right? ! The tip of Javilons sword trembled and shook. But this was just the beginning. Chapter 134 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 134Episode 134 Explosive growth (2) Does not fall down even when hit. No matter how many times you get hit, you wont die. Even vitality can be maintained continuously. People in the world call it a cheat key. But now. My body. Have you become a cheat? Ah tsk. Since this is correct, its no big deal. It was something like Sword Master. ! Rachiels sly voice. The more calm eyes drew a grin. Javilons eyes wavered. what? It was strange. Saint military doctor. No, the Prince of Magentano. Originally, I was going to cut off that guys legs right away. The location and situation were just right. It was quite far from Valois Fortress. Visibility was poor due to the fire and acrid smoke that enveloped the plains. Perhaps the kingdom forces in the fortress will not be able to properly observe the situation here. Therefore, the only people who properly witnessed this situation were the Crown Princes bodyguard, Princess Adeline, and the Royal Guard. Just remove them. Then, no one will know that it has become their trophy, whether it is the crown prince or the saintly military surgeon. No, even if you know, it doesnt matter. If anything happens, even the Magentano Empire will be wiped out. Because your country is powerful. Because the Ambois people are great. He was confident that if he fully utilized the potential of his country and people, he could topple even a huge empire. So it was. I swung my sword without hesitation. He really tried to cut off both legs with a single sword. Of course, the crown prince tried to defend himself. A magic weapon that spreads cold energy? shield? I thought it didnt matter. Try as hard as you can to block it. Just try struggling like that. Instead, I just snorted. So I had to be a little surprised. This was because the princes cold shield blocked his sword attack. Of course, even at that time, the snort was still not erased. The success of the defense was only due to luck. I thought you wouldnt be lucky twice Gulp. Javilons neck swayed. His eyes swept over Rachiels whole body. does not exist. Its not visible. I cant see any of the normal, natural reactions that so many people who have died by these hands have shown while struggling. There was no sign of the blow he must have suffered as he had just blocked the attack. Are you gasping because its too much? There was none. Muscle cramps due to shock after defense? There was nothing at all. There was not even the slightest sign of dizziness, the contortion of the expression trying to endure the pain, or even the slightest tremor of breathing. In other words, it was so fine! So it didnt make sense! how? It was a determined and fierce attack. Although he was said to be unable to manifest his auras for unknown reasons, the power of the sword was by no means something to be taken lightly. He was a sword master. The art of handling a sword. Understanding of the sword. Philosophy on the operation of mana. Everyone had reached the highest peak. It was a blow filled with such essence. It was not a blow that a mere skinny prince could block and withstand. This was definitely not a blow that would make him look so calm after blocking it! Really how? Javilons eyes narrowed. There must be some trick that he doesnt know about. Thats why he can be so calm. Hey, Mr. Javilon. Is that all you can do? . Youre weak. Its not spicy. He said he was a sword master. . No, I thought the Sword Master was a superhuman who could split the ground, cut waves, and crush cliffs with just a swing of his sword. But when you see it in person, it doesnt look right, does it? It was just a bluff? . So, come on, lets not disappoint this time and go properly. huh? now. go for it. Bang bang! Rachiel pounded the perpetual snow with his palm as if showing off. He even let out a soft eye smile. It was as if he was soothing a beginner who was struggling with learning swordsmanship for the first time. Of course, Javilon knew that intention all too well. . This is a low-level provocation. Its an obvious trick. But he willingly responded to the provocation. There was no other grand reason. It was because I was angry(?). Ill crush that proud snout! Tukak-! Thought and rush occurred simultaneously. The heart guided the sword. The killing intent decided on the attack route. The moment the last of the fire and breath reached his lips, Javilon was already attacking Rachiel. Wedge! A stab focused on one point! come. Rachiels eyes lit up. His five senses were greatly expanded. Of course, he could not keep up with or 100% see the movements of Sword Master Javilon. In the first place, I didnt have the capacity to do that. But he had a shady mind. Kiiiiing-! The Mana Circle roared. It spun violently. It drew in the mana around it. Absorbed and amplified. The amplified mana was carried throughout the body. Amplified mana resided in the muscles and fascia. The nervous system was no exception. Vision, touch and hearing were activated to the limit. A feeling that has become so sensitive. Thanks to this, I was able to roughly guess the timing of Javilons attack. The direction of the attack could also be sensed with a rough guess. here! Kwakagak! Turn your body 70 degrees counterclockwise to the left. I made a pivot turn with my right foot around my left foot. He lowered his posture. The ice cap was lifted at an angle. Mana was invested. Tsuzzzzzz! The range of the ice caps cold shield has been dramatically expanded. Enough to cover almost the entire body. Even if it rained 100mm per hour, it seemed like it would be able to prevent a single drop of rainwater from splashing on the body. Of course, Javilons stab was no exception. Kwachang! A sharp stab struck the ice caps cold shield. For a moment, the shield almost broke, but it held up. A tremendous shock hit my arm. My shoulder was pressed down. The moment I felt that, I threw myself backwards. He fell and rolled over to disperse the impact. Ugh! Rachiels face distorted. I felt like my solar plexus was being tightened. I said with my mouth, Its no big deal, but I tried to provoke him, but as expected, it wasnt normal to block a single stab like this. But the attack did not end with one stab. Here we come again. Tupac! Javilon was rushing towards me with an evil expression on his face. He was raising his sword. Slam it? It seemed that way. But Rachiel did not raise the ice cap. I wasnt naive enough to react immediately to a visible attack. Acupoint scanning! shouted. I kept an eye on Javilon. Ding dong! [Acupuncture point skill option : Activates acupuncture point scanning.] [Acupuncture point scanning option has detected the Lock-on target.] [The target has been successfully Lock-on.] Keying-! With a quick beep, my vision changed. A bright outline appeared around the rushing body of Javilon. At the same time, the arrangement of the acupuncture points in Javilons body was clearly visible. It was possible to see at a glance the power of the energy and blood flowing within it, as well as the harmony of strength and weakness in the order. Thanks to you. I can see it! Rachiels eyes sparkled. At that moment, he pushed the ice cap out to the front right instead of up. At the same time, the sword raised above Javilon naturally shook as if sliding to the left and downward. Slashing down is fake. The actual attack is to cut from the bottom left to the top right! The movement of Qi and blood in Javilons body as seen through acupuncture point scanning. All those flows were giving us the answer. I moved according to the answer. this way! Grading was done as soon as the answer was given. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kwaaang-! Shock as if a 1-ton porter came and crashed into it! gauch! This is it. Blocked it properly. Rachiel clenched her molars as she flew several meters away. For an instant, I made eye contact with Javilon, who was looking at me as if I was dumbfounded. It was as if he didnt understand at all. okay. I dont understand why this side always sees through attacks and blocks them. Moreover, it would be even more incomprehensible that he would recover completely as soon as he blocks an attack like this. HP Conversion. While flying away. I repeated before even landing on the ground. The reaction was immediate. Ding dong! [Sharp Mind Skill Option : Activates HP conversion.] [Current conversion ratio = HP 10: Vitality 1] [Please set the amount of HP to be used for conversion.] [Your current Vitality: 190 / 300] [Current conversion ratio = HP 10: Vitality 1] HP you have: 5700] 1100! Whether its refueling or converting HP, theres no shortage of men! He shouted excitedly. Whoa! [1100 HP is converted.] [110 vitality is replenished.] [Your current vitality: 300 / 300] My whole body feels refreshed. Abundant vitality welled up from the deepest marrow in my bones. The damage I had just suffered from blocking the two attacks was completely gone. The absurdity disappeared from Javilons eyes. I landed lightly, receiving those gazes. He gave Javilon a look that was as bubbling as freshly opened sparkling water. This side is fine. Is that all you can do? Please try a little harder(?). With a sincere sense of encouragement and provocation, I only frowned with one eyelid. ! Kwaang-! Javilon kicked the ground with an even more distorted face. At a speed that an ordinary person wouldnt even dare to react to, and in a dazzling pattern that would make it impossible to even read the end of the killing intent. There was an onslaught of attacks. Kwaang-! Too! Kwasik! Chikeng! Shoot! 100 million! urg! Geek! He narrowly blocked the attack every time. Thanks to acupuncture point scanning, I was not fooled by flashy techniques. I increased my reaction speed with a simple technique. With only about 4 minutes remaining, I held on without fainting with the no-sink option. After receiving an attack, the HP conversion option filled the life force. At the same time, it started to move forward. Ugh! Ugh! bang! Kwa-tung! An offensive that comes without even a moment to breathe. Fragments of past memories were tangled in it. The scene of the protest came to mind. A bamboo spear with the end split into several branches. A vicious protest tool made to penetrate between shields and protective gear and stab eyes. It reminded me of a time when I used to block such things. I also remembered the time I raised my voice as I saw a flying Molotov cocktail. Of course, I didnt just move forward relying solely on my experience handling the shield. Ding dong! Ding dong! [You are actively using the options of the Asurahan Mind technique in extreme combat situations and managing your vitality efficiently.] [ This experience is dramatically raising the level of your Asrahan Mind technique operation.] [The level of the Asrahan Mind technique . has increased.] [Skill Name: Assassins Mind] [Level: Single Circle Lv.7] ! The breathtakingly fast flow of battle. There was no time to check the details. However, the cheers of the five organs and six parts that followed afterwards rang clearly in my ears. [We send our heartfelt cheers and support to you for enduring the extreme situation while achieving the growth of your mind through the five organs and six organs.] [Heart: Oh! upgrade! The circles are tighter!] [Lungs: Huh! Pop! her! Pop!] [Captain: Our bodies are acting crazy today, arent they?] [Lip: Open your mouth and glycogen goes in!] [Stomach: Carbohydrates! More carbohydrates!] [The heart is racing.] [The lungs are delivering more oxygen.] [The digestive system is willing to give up blood flow to improve efficient exercise.] [The explosive nutritional energy produced by the liver is fading away . It is amplified by the mind method and transmitted to the muscles!] [The five organs and six organs supported your strong desire for survival and victory and sponsored 2000 HP.] [Currently your HP: 6000] Huaaaaa! [Optional functions are improved along with the drastic level-up of Asurahan Mind!] [The absorption and discharge delay of is reduced!] [The operation time of is extended by 1 minute!] Conversion of [ The rate rises!] A flood of messages like a storm. HP sponsorship pouring in in real time. Thanks to you, my vitality continues to be filled! you can do it! Rachiels eyes sparkled. I lifted the ice cap with even more force. Tucker-! Swordmaster Javilon attacks like crazy. Rachiel is an ordinary person who defends herself as if possessed and endures like a zombie. The hit-and-block battle between the two raged. The level of Asrahans mind continued to rise. A provocative attempt thrown in the face of a peerless sword master. That bold confidence and calculated bloody battle led to Rachiels explosive growth. Chapter 135 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 135Episode 135 Explosive growth (3) Tu Cuong-! react. Reflexively. Block it. bounces off It endures the shock of being struck by the world. that town! I was out of breath. It had to be that way. I successfully blocked the Sword Masters attack. The ice caps cold shield absorbed most of the impact, but it still felt like my elbow was going to fall off. My shoulder joints became so shaky that it felt like they would crumble into dust and disappear. Along with the dizziness, my vitality also dropped. But it didnt matter. Ding dong! [You successfully defended against the Sword Masters attack once again.] [During this process, the physical/mana shock inflicted on your body was efficiently absorbed by Asurahans mind and stored as your energy.] [ The unique experience promotes the radical growth of Asrahans mind technique.] [The level of Asrahans mind technique has increased.] Every time I successfully defended myself, my heart pounded. Is it simply because you are exercising explosively? Is it because youre breathing harshly like a bellows? It wasnt. A message rang with each heartbeat. It was the drumbeat of bloodshed and the bell of growth. It was a solemn sound announcing the evolution of the law of mind. [Skill Name: Asurahan Heart] [Level: Single Circle Lv.8] [Mana Amplification Rate: 230%] [Skill Exclusive Options: Circle Slot / Impossible to be defeated / HP Conversion] [HP required for next level up: 3000] [Current HP: 6000] Kuung! Coo! A heart that beats again and again, as if signaling growth. The cheers of the five organs and six parts. [The Ojangyukbu supports your struggle and sponsors 1000 HP!] [Currently possessed HP: 7000] With the growth of Asurahan Simbeop, HP sponsorship came in in real time. It would be an understatement to say that it was pouring out. thanks! Thank you again! Rachiel landed and safely protected her torso. Instead, I sacrificed my butt. I rolled backwards using my buttocks, which were the bulkiest part of my body, as a cushion(?). In this way, the outpouring of support from the five organs and six parts was repaid with a meaningful response. At the same time, the sound of applause pouring into my ears. I felt strong. I gained even more courage and made a bold investment in HP. HP Conversion! Ding dong! 1200 HP was poured into it. By blocking the blow just now, Sun Fengs lost vitality was fully restored. My vision, which had been blurred for an instant, became clear. My mind, which had been dazed for a moment, became clear. Strength returned to my legs. My forearms were revitalized as I lifted the ice cap. Wow! I grabbed the handle. woke up. I raised my head. I saw a Javilon running. No, it was rushing towards me. A pouring life. I got goosebumps. But my soaring confidence overtook my goosebumps. shouted at the same time. Make the blood vessels sprout on the nape of your neck. Capturing the sensation of red blood cells running wild in the sprouting blood vessels. come in! He roared hoarsely. Javilon raised his sword in response. I raised my eyes to face the perpetual snow. The mana circle was rotated vigorously. Kiiiiing-! A shabby mind that is growing rapidly while enduring a bloody battle. With a significantly different output than before, the amplified mana was poured into the ice cap. The shield of cold, which only responds to refined mana, responded. With a cold air shield that is 1.2 times wider than before. With a thickness that is incomparable to before. Ptzzzzz! ! Javilons eyes widen. The clash that comes right after that! Wow! Shoot! Its worth it. It doesnt fly anymore. I feel less weak in my legs. Has Javilon also noticed this growth? The guys eyes wavered for a moment. Rakiel didnt miss that. how is it! Isnt it time to let go of that obsession? I quickly covered my mouth. Before Javilons continuous attacks continued. By taking advantage of the gap in between. The intention was to distract the guy. Of course, Javilon was not easily caught. The guy swung his sword in silence despite our cries. Kwa-tung! ! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was still a huge blow. It is said that the ice cap has become stronger, but even so, every time it was blocked, it felt like my soul had run away for about 0.1 second and then returned. Even his attacks were becoming more diverse. Did they realize that this side had no ability to counterattack? They have been blatantly launching attacks by linking dozens of patterns. This is what happens. No matter how nimbly you react, no matter how quickly you react, no matter how much you predict the intention of an attack through acupuncture point scanning, you will eventually reach your limit. The opponent was the Sword Master. It was suicidal to withstand such attacks from Javilon solely through defense. So it was. If theres a limit to what I can do with defense alone Ill have to simplify the barrage of attacks! Rakiel did not stop speaking with that thought in mind. As Javilons sword became fiercer, his provocative cries also became fiercer. But that one! Why did you lie like that? huh? Kwakwang-! Ugh! The day I lost my father when I was young! The sting that they made at that time! . Kwajak-! Ugh, that! In fact, it was a simple mistake! ! Kwaaang-! Oof! This time it was a little harder. The ice cap almost broke. Rachiel quickly used HP conversion and filled up her vitality. I raised my head. Javilon, who was attacking like a storm, had his sword hanging down. He was standing still and glaring in this direction. Those eyes are shaking. I looked into those eyes. Deep once again. I asked sharply. Actually, it was a simple mistake. It was true that you resented your father, and you hated him because he had to give up your dream of art, but you never had any intention of killing him. is not it? What do you mean? A sound that reveals the truth. . Javilons mouth fell shut. Thats how his eyes wavered even more. Rachiel smiled whitely without a sound. A flashback to Javilon that I once saw in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. regret. The yoke of lies that I took upon myself to alleviate the guilt of accidentally causing my fathers death. I remembered that. I put it in my mouth. You never intended to kill your father. It was just awkward holding the sword for the first time. Also, he just didnt realize his talent at all. Thats why he didnt know how sharp his sloppy stab would be. Everyone did it, even you and your father. . So it was a simple accident that happened. You, who stabbed him, had no idea that his movements would be so neat and quick, and your father never expected that his son would make such a powerful thrust with the sword he had first held in his life. . In the end, the timing was wrong. is not it? The father, who was trying to demonstrate how to block his sons sloppy stabbing, was accidentally stabbed in the chest. Thats too deep. How do you know that? Javilons voice trembled. You must have been shocked. You must have got goosebumps. Because it must have been his secret. But Rakiel didnt stop. I have to hold him this way for now. Because that will give Damien time to recover. Because only Damien can inflict damage on Javilon. Because that is the only possibility of catching Javilon today. Also. Because its also a way to prevent Damian from awakening. Only this side has to deal with Javilons attacks. You have to take the biggest risk. Thats how it should be. In order to prevent Damian from being exposed to a concentrated attack and facing a desperate crisis, this must be done to prevent him from awakening his true nature during that crisis. Im a little sorry, though. Even though I was an enemy, I didnt feel comfortable mentioning the trauma and trauma from a terrible accident in my childhood. But if we dont do this, this side is going to die. If Damian awakens, the world will be consumed by fire. Rachiels heart was bitter. I opened my mouth. I found out through some kind of channel. The fact that you made it sound like your mistake was intentional. The fact that he tried to alleviate his own guilt like that and used that as a means to plant a fearful image around him. stop. You didnt have to do that. There was no need to blame yourself. Because it wasnt intentional. Because it was just an accident. Its still the same now. Its not too late for you. All the way there! ! Toukwaang-! A brutal sword attack came. I barely managed to block it. But behind the raised ice cap, Rakiel smiled bitterly. done. I could sense that Javilon was excited. Swordsmanship has become more powerful, but it has also become simpler. So thats it. Now Damian, all you have to do is get up again, so hurry up. He is in charge of defense and Damien is in charge of counterattacks. That may be the only winning formula today. Rachiel looked with such hope. Where his eyes are directed. Damian was there, staggering up. ? It hurts. I didnt know it would hurt this much. Damian, who had been lying down, barely raised his head. And he belatedly realized the situation he was in. I Did I faint for a moment? Then, a thought occurred to me. Just before he lost his mind, he attempted to escape together with the crown prince. They were running towards Princess Adeline and the Royal Guard cavalry. At that time, did you feel an eerie force behind you? Jabilon. His footsteps were heard. There was a sudden rush. They were targeting the crown prince. So he reacted first. I instantly turned around and blocked him. I didnt even have time to let go of the shock. In the end, I lost my mind at the cost of blocking a single sword strike. And now I finally opened my eyes. Its really ugly. under. I laughed. A feeling of helplessness came over me as much as the weight of the laughter that flowed out. I raised my gaze as if I was barely able to remove the weight. Then it appeared. A place so far away. The crown prince was there. There was also Javilon. . Javilon striking the crown prince one after another. The crown prince barely manages to block the ferocious attack. It was amazing. It was bizarre. The crown prince who blocks the Sword Masters attacks again and again. It was something I had never imagined. At the same time, it was an extremely hideous and dangerous sight. To others, the Princes miraculous defenses may have seemed like successive successes, but not to Damian. The Auror of the author of Javilon is trying to come back to life little by little. I felt it. The sword of Javilon, whose Aurors disappeared for unknown reasons. A faint radiance was gradually coming into it. Even though I was far away, the Auras unique deadly force that made my skin tingle was coming over me. Its still faint though. I can barely feel any traces. It was taking shape very slowly but surely. If left as is, it seemed like the aurors would be completely revived within just 1 to 2 minutes. Then the crown prince will be finished. No matter how strong the ice cap is. No matter how miraculous the crown princes defensive skills were. Because the Sword Masters Auror is impossible to defend in the first place. Because only the same Auror can fight and block it. therefore. I have to move. Damian stood up, holding his shaking knees. We must quickly help the crown prince. I cant just sit still like this. A new determination filled my heart. As such, questions also arose. how? Will you help the crown prince? How will I face that Sword Master? Of course I knew the answer. Should I do that? I took a deep breath. After feeling helpless after being defeated by the Minotaur in Cremo, he did not just play around. I secretly accumulated time carving my bones. There were also realizations I gained along the way. It was a new mana management technique that would demonstrate remarkable power. . But that is dangerous. Honestly, I am hesitant. But now is not the time to hesitate. If we dont do it, we wont be able to protect the crown prince. Because everything will end like this. So lets do it. Crack! Damians molars clenched tightly. Damians eyes widened with bone-crushing determination to burn Manahart. At the same time, the mana flowing throughout his body slowly but surely began to flow in the opposite direction of normal, becoming more and more violent. Grrrggggggg! A novel that Rakiel never wanted and therefore wanted to keep hidden until the end, the Demon Sword Emperors strongest and most vicious technique. The new art of reverse blood, Reversas Heart, roared its birth in Damian Cayennes heart. Chapter 136 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 136Episode 136 Reverse blood magic attack (1) It hurts. It always hurt every time I opened my eyes. The struggle of birth. Blessed pain. I was always in pain, as if I was blaming the sun that poured down on the world but did not shine only on me. Of course, I still am that way. . Damian lowered his head. Focused on your own senses. Pain arose from all channels through which mana flowed throughout the body. Aftereffects of a terrible shock. The flow of mana was completely congested as it blocked the Sword Masters blow. But I thought it didnt matter. Now is not the time to worry about trivial aftereffects. Crash! I wont go through the same thing this time. I ground my teeth. I promised. The same helplessness I experienced in Cremo. I will never feel that way again. I will not experience feelings of self-doubt and self-destruction. So it was. It was after the fierce battle with the Minotaur in Cremo. It was after I returned to the imperial palace as if nothing had happened. I spent time cutting my bones every day. Jininbas swordsmanship was completely scratched. It was a day of training, pushing myself to my limits. Of course, it wasnt obvious on the outside. But I vomited blood every night. Until the whole body runs out of mana. And then one more step. The line of limitation was torn and crossed and abused secretly. Then one day it was. had an accident I was so exhausted that I lost control of my mana. The mana that was flowing normally flowed backwards for an instant. My heart sank. It was natural. Because mana reflux is an absolute taboo. This is the basic common sense that a child who first holds a sword and learns Mana exercises is taught first. Mana should not flow back. Backflowing mana brings uncontrollable power. The moment that power invades ones Mana Heart, the Mana Heart cannot withstand and breaks. Nine times out of ten you will die. You have to be very lucky to survive, but instead you become a wreck and have to eat only porridge served by others for the rest of your life. Thats how I learned it myself. It was the teachings of a veteran gladiator who taught him the crude Manasim method when he first entered the gladiatorial arena and did not even know how to properly hold a sword. Of course, he could not last even six months and died lonely and nameless in a corner of the gladiatorial arena, but the teachings he taught still remained in my heart. It was thanks to that. The moment I became aware of the unintended backflow of mana, I was horrified. I quickly controlled the flow of mana. Fortunately, we were able to return the mana flow to normal before it was too late. But I was worried. I was concerned about the aftereffects. C You idiot. I said it. Mana should not flow back even for a moment. That alone will make you sick for at least a few days. Do you think someone here will take care of someone like you if he behaves like that? In a gladiatorial arena like this? So, come to your senses. Dont lose your mind and fall down like a fool. A rough voice that suddenly came to mind knocked on a drawer in my memory. Yes. aftereffect. Although it was only for a moment, I lost control of my mana. Mana flowed back for a moment. I was worried because of that. These days, His Royal Highness is busy treating Princess Amboises gallstones. I need to protect my side that much. If I were to remain sick due to the aftereffects like this, there would be a gap in the escort service. Should I ask the rest of the special forces to take good care of me? But something unexpected happened. There were no aftereffects. There was nothing at all. I didnt feel sick, dizzy, or even have minor muscle pain. It was just as if nothing had happened. It was different from what he knew. It was strange and amazing. Has it been since then? Manas retrograde. Oh my gosh! Damian focused on his mana heart. The proud flow of mana contained within it. There was little interference in that direction. I caught the stream of mana that was trying to flow normally. I returned it. slowly. Carefully. But without hesitation. started to reverse. Quag play! Mana began to retrograde and amplify. It hurt. To a terrible degree. But it didnt stop. Just like I had been trying a little bit every day since I realized that there were no aftereffects after my first accidental mana regression. Going further, to a level that has never been attempted before. Damian pushed Manas reversal with the spirit of taking strides. Is it okay? On the other hand, a bitter smile came out. A body that does not suffer any aftereffects even if mana is reversed for a very brief period of time. I couldnt figure out the reason myself. Moreover, there were still more unknown areas. I havent experienced a full cycle of mana retrograde yet. Just a moment. Just for a moment. Its just like closing your eyes once and then opening them. That was the maximum duration of mana reversal he had ever tried. Ive never tried anything more than that. I was scared and anxious. I didnt have the confidence to handle what would happen if I reversed my mana for a longer period of time. There was no need to do that. I thought that a very brief mana reversal and the power of the mana exploding in the meantime would be enough. With that alone, he was able to implement a sword strike that was 1.5 times the power he had originally produced. It was amazing. I wondered if this was my talent. So I was just satisfied with that level. It was definitely like that until now. Of course, until he faced the Sword Master and felt his limits again. . 1.5 times is not enough. There is nothing wrong with a brief mana reversal. I can only barely struggle to survive in front of the Sword Master. In the end, all I had to do was suffer the humiliation of losing my mind due to my ugly appearance. So Lets go to the end. Be bolder today. Tearing the line of limitation. Damians fists clenched tightly. His whole body gained strength. Thats how much mana retrograde became more active. All the mana in the body went against the natural order. He rejected the original instructions. The truth was destroyed and providence was trampled. It soon became an unstoppable torrent. Kwaaaa-! It came rushing in without hesitation. I broke down the barrier that blocked me. Like a torrent sweeping through a valley. Like a wave devouring the plains. Like a tsunami covering a mountain range. The arrogant flow of retrograde mana has become enormous. It became distant. I was pushed. Toward Manahat. The final step has been taken to complete the first complete retrograde. ! There was no sound. There was no flash. It was just dark. Huge shock and division. A distant cry that shatters the soul. Is it a shock that breaks the mana heart as everyone says? Is this a terrible price to pay for going against the law? I didnt even know if it was the mortal pain that would come at the end. However, Damian had to look at it for just a moment. Excited. An abyss as dark as the end of the beginning. Something was pulsating within it. heart? I couldnt figure it out. It was just red and dark red. It pulsated infinitely slowly and massively. That distant wave was peeping at me. was smiling I was whispering something. whisper? It was like that. It was a whisper that was as scary as it was inevitable. You are my seed thrown into the world. The seed will eventually grow into a flame. It will devour all creatures on this earth. Only on that day will I swing at you and smile brightly. . What bullshit. Damian came to his senses. At the same time, I laughed bitterly. My first attempt at a complete reversal of mana. The shock brought on by an unreasonable attempt. I think I lost consciousness for a moment in that rush. So I guess I had a ridiculous dream for a moment. Anyway, this is The problem is that it hurts so much. The entire bodys blood vessels and mana heart, through which mana flowed, were in pain as if they were torn and broken at any moment. But it wasnt torn. It didnt even break. Instead, an unprecedented, rough wave that I felt for the first time was wrapping around my entire body. It was a premonition of new power and a landscape presented by an unknown state. Damian grinned viciously as he felt the explosively amplifying flow of mana throughout his body. I opened my eyes and raised my head. The world looked different. A fierce battle between the Kingdom Guard and the Rebel Guard, where the flames of the plains are burning here and there and they are chaotically intertwined. Even the sight of the endlessly rushing Javilon and the crown prince struggling to stop it. The moment you see that image. A distant roar echoed in Damians chest. This was the first time he attempted to reverse mana. It was a cry announcing the birth of a new way of thinking brought about by a dangerous and gigantic step. ? Kaaaa! Javilon shouted. His sword moved violently. Hit the target. Kwaaang-! Ugh! The target wavered. The ice caps cold shield was almost broken. Rakiel, who was holding on behind him, also stumbled. Before he knew it, his complexion had turned pale. Is Damian there yet? He moved his eyes briefly. Damian is still out there. It was still crouching. There was no change. Did the spot where I got hit earlier hurt that much? Is that why it still cant happen? If you do this Im leaving! Rachiel became urgent. This was a little different from the calculation. I knew Damian had been hit and knocked out, but I had no idea his recovery would take this long. So I was embarrassed. It was a big deal. I became increasingly anxious. The time to activate the unsinkable option is less than a minute left. He quickly looked at the timer floating in the corner of his eye. The indicated time is 27 seconds. It was the remaining activation time for Impossible to be defeated, a dedicated option for the Ashrahan Mindblast. In other words, when that time is over? It will not be able to withstand Javilons attack. Even if you block the attack with the ice cap, you will not be able to overcome the shock and will faint. Then its over. No matter how great the shabby mind is. No matter how much attack is predicted by acupuncture point scanning. Even if you endure like a zombie due to HP conversion. If I pass out it will be the end. gulp! Mokuldae was shaking nervously. I looked at Damian again. It was still the same. A dark cloud filled my heart. This was different from what I expected. It was very different from the picture I drew when I boldly attempted to engage in a confrontation with Javilons aggro. What do we do? In cold sweat flowing. Breathing became increasingly rough before I knew it. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel desperately shook his head. I came up with a trick to turn this situation around. But the situation was not easy. Javilon also didnt give us time to think about it. Where are you looking? ! Toukwaang-! Javilons sword strike became stronger. The perennial snow is also breathtaking. The moment he could barely hold on, Rakiel was able to realize the reason. Jabilon is already getting his Auror back. It was certain. A long sword that is being pulled back by the recoil after striking the ice cap. There was a faint flash of light on the blade of the sword. It was a flash that wasnt there a moment ago. It was the harbinger of Aurors. already? An auror that was activated using that guys headache as a routine. I thought I had gotten rid of the headache and erased the aura with my weak hand skill. But it seemed like he was already getting used to the lack of headache routine. That made it even more terrifying. So youre a genius after all. Suddenly, a certain mention in the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Did you say that all sword masters are geniuses? Did they say that anyone who is not a genius can never reach the level of a sword master? I remember reading that part at the time and deploring it(?). After all, the realm of swords is also a field of arts and physical education that makes a living based on talent. So. Of course Javilon is a genius too. Thanks to this, I am recovering my aura much faster than I expected. It was certain. I got goosebumps. If he regains his auror completely, then it will be over. Aurors cant be stopped even by ice. It can only be stopped by the same auror. Knowing that made me even more desperate. But there was no way out. Tukwahak-! Big! This time it was a stab. Somehow I reflexively blocked it. A crack appeared in the ice cap. Even my firm confidence was cracked. As Javilon looked at us, a fierce smile appeared on his face, as if he was certain of victory. Why are you doing that? I cant hold on any longer! The guy was now only attacking from the front. Perhaps it was because of his pride that he had been able to block attacks so well, but he rushed forward with the intention of crushing their defense with force and without any skill. But theres nothing you can do. It was dark. I I dont want it to end here. I just want to eat well and live well. How did I end up in this situation? It was that moment. Ding dong! [Sharp Mind Skill Option : The activation time for Invincibility has ended.] . To make matters worse. I cant hold on any longer. That thought awakened my spirit like cold water. My heart sank. I suddenly became scared. When I came to, I found myself fighting against the Sword Master. I felt as if I was possessed by something and was later doused with cold water. But it was already a step taken. Its too late to throw me out now! Damian! a little! Crack! I ground my teeth. I lifted up the perpetual snow. Javilon is rushing in. The figure grew rapidly. Its getting closer. Eyes staring in this direction. A smile steeped in madness. Even the rough breathing. At that moment, it actually jumped forward. Sigh! If you cant run away, counterattack. As it happens, it happens! I cried out with my heart. But it had an unexpected effect(?). What? Is this because so far they have only responded in turtle-zombie mode, focusing solely on defense? So maybe they didnt expect that this side would launch a bold counterattack? It seemed like that. Javilon, who was slashing with his sword, hesitated for a moment. I boldly charged into that gap. It pushed out as if it were powerfully breaking the ice cap. Tukkeong-! ! I got a kick out of it! The ice caps cold shield hit Javilons wrist. The guys swordsmanship wavered. I did it. Courage arose. But it was that moment. What a foolish move! Javilons wild cry. At the same time, something flashed before my eyes. I reflexively looked up. I had to see it at that moment. uh? The aura was flashing. Javilons sword was engulfed in an eerie flash of light. It was a perfectly restored aura. The lightning was falling from overhead. I couldnt avoid it. It was too fast for that. It was too close. I Is this coming to an end? Belated realization. The realization that it is too late to turn back. Goosebumps finally creeping in. I reflexively raised the ice cap. I closed my eyes tightly, feeling hopeless that I would not be able to defend myself. It was then. Tukkuong-! All of a sudden, a strong crashing sound came rushing in front of me. However, no shock was conveyed to the raised ice cap. It was strange. Could it be that he died before I even felt the shock? Thinking about that, I narrowed my eyes. Thanks to you, I had to watch it. . There was a sword sticking out. It was a sword that had been cut so badly that barely half of it remained. That shabby sword was blocking the long sword imbued with Javilons aura. What Javilons wide eyes were also visible. I turned my gaze to follow the guys gaze. Damian was there. With a very calm face. With an expression as if nothing had happened. Damian was there, holding out a half-sword with one hand. how? Javilon muttered. It seemed like he couldnt understand the situation where his Auror was blocked by an ordinary sword. Because it is common sense that Aurors can only be stopped by Aurors. It could have been so. But I I know what this situation is. It has to be that way. Because something like this appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. It occurred to me. The content that had been locked away in a drawer in my memory was thrust into my face. That memory told me. Reversa the law of mind. The Demon Sword Emperors strongest and most vicious method. The first characteristic of that mind. It is a deceptive characteristic that allows one to surpass ones own level and overwhelm those with higher level skills. lowest level. The moment I thought of that, I was struck by a distant sensation that could not be compared to the goosebumps I had felt from Javilon until now. Chapter 137 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 137Episode 137 Reverse Blood Demonic Attack (2) Creepy. An unfamiliar feeling of sharpness. Javilon felt creepy without even realizing it. why? I was puzzled at first. But I soon realized why. this guy. what. A black-haired escort appeared before my eyes. The guy who had been holding up against him surprisingly well since before. Did the crown prince call him Damian? But how did this guy block his sword this time? A sword with an aura attached to it. how? Numerous questions arose in my mind. It was natural. Damian, you cant find any traces of Aurors on that guys sword. Its even a broken sword thats cut in half. But he blocked his auror with that. I feel like my common sense is being ruined. The feeling of being denied the law. How on earth? impossible. Auras can only be blocked by Auras. You can confront it, you can confront it. However, that guy deviated from that law and blocked this auror with a half-sword. Even then, he looks calmly without receiving any damage. So I didnt understand. I kept getting an eerie feeling. This was because the person lurking just a breath away in front of me felt like a distant, unreachable being. Javilon soon had to realize the true nature of his feelings. It was horror. I? To this guy? I didnt understand. At the same time, he was angry. I thought it couldnt be that way. cheeky! Tsk! His sword moved gliding. With the aura still shining brilliantly, he climbed onto Damians half-sword body. The target was Damians thumb holding the sword. Ill cut off your fingers first! It will cut off the thumb, split the wrist, and use the momentum to cut diagonally through the armpit and the neck. There will be no chance to stop or react. Of course it is. Because he is only an intermediate sword expert. On the other hand Because I am a sword master! Whoop! Javilons confident sword drew a fatal diagonal line. went up An eerie flash of light was emitted towards Damians thumb. And it bounced off. Tsk tsk-! ! At that moment, Javilon saw. Just before his sword cut Damians thumb, Damians wrist reacted like a flash. A very brief jerk. The sword blade was pushed out with great elasticity inside it. And then he threw his sword away! A sword loaded with aura! What is this Javilons eyes were filled with astonishment. When the sword attack aimed at the crown prince was blocked, I thought it was impossible. But it was the second time. I repeatedly blocked and bounced off auras with a sword without auras. So its clear. This guy is fighting against Aurors without Aurors? Twice is not a coincidence. This is especially true in the world of competition. Javilon was inwardly shocked, but quickly accepted the current situation. I stopped thinking about why. For now, we just need to look at the results. This guy is blocking the Aurors without any Auras. Thats the only truth. You have to focus only on that fact. It was from the moment I let go of distracting thoughts. Javilons momentum, which had been shaken for a while, has been stabilized. It became ugly. He finally began to reveal his true value as a sword master. a comedy. Extremely refined movement. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Javilons large body, which was over 190 centimeters tall, glided like a leopard. It was a step worthy of someone who had reached the pinnacle of a sword with all unnecessary elements removed. The steps led the body, and the body summoned the sword. The body turned to where the sword was pointing, and there were steps where the body was pointing. Thinking and swordsmanship occurred simultaneously. All movements flowed like water. A shower of auras poured down. Scar ga ga ga gak-! stabbed and cut If I thought it would cut me, I hit it. I was wondering if Furida was going to hit it, and I took it. I walked. I sliced it. It was split, slashed, struck, pulled and cut into two pieces. Just one breath. It was an amazing sequence that happened in a split second. When dealing with Rakiel earlier, he had not dared to show his fangs out of fear of killing the person who would relieve his headache, but now he freely showed them. On the one hand, I was confident. I won. And I was shocked. This is wrong. Tukkeong-! I heard a sound that should not have been heard. Countless successive attacks. It was the sound of all the shock waves created by being blocked at once compressed into a single moment. I had to realize it at that moment. ! Im stuck. I was so stuck. It didnt cause any damage. I couldnt even reach the tip of the auror, let alone the blade. Javilon looked at his opponent with devastated eyes. Damian was there. He seemed to have blocked all successive attacks with just one move. All successive attacks were blocked with a simple movement of a half-cut sword, as if shooing away an annoying fly. Still, there seemed to be no damage. Damiens black eyes looking this way. That inorganic feeling gave me goosebumps. how? I got confused. It was then. majesty. Shall I kill you? A cool voice. Damian asked the crown prince standing behind him. The crown prince answered urgently. No, captured alive! For now, just lose! All right. An unrealistic conversation took place right in front of my face. As I was listening, I stopped praying. But there was no time to get angry. Just before Javilon got angry, Damian looked back at Javilon. At that moment, the world flashed in Javilons vision. ! There was no sound. There was no shock. It was a moment when I felt something flashed. Oof! Javilon felt a distant shock. I sensed something dangerous and reacted reflexively. Without realizing it, I defended the front with a sword encrusted with aura. But it broke. what? My sword was broken by an Aurors blow? He lifted his dazed gaze. Her body being pushed backwards by a strong shock. And metal fragments flying in the air. The treasured sword he once cherished was shattered. Dozens of pieces of scrap metal were scattered around. The same was true for Aurors. A brilliant, destructive flame that can only be ignited by a sword master who has achieved complete circulation of mana. glare. The evidence of such glory was crushed without a trace. In one blow. Because he blocked a half-cut sword that wasnt even loaded with auras. So vain. Does this make sense? Cough! Javilon, which was pushed over 10 meters, barely managed to avoid falling. But that was all, only the handle of his treasured sword remained. With just one hit, all the muscles and ligaments in my forearm stretched. All I could do was barely grasp the sword handle. The pain was intense and I had no strength. The same was true for my waist and lower body. My legs were shaking just by standing there. Crazy crazy! It was a nightmare like a lie. I couldnt believe it. It was natural. He was just a sword master. I didnt know anything about the novel Demon Sword Emperors Reversas mind method or its most vicious and fraudulent characteristic, Ha Geuk-sang. So I had no choice but to suffer. In front of Reversas Mindblast, which unleashed the first roar of Mana Reversion, in front of Damians momentum, which erupts for the first time with unprecedented power, in front of the cold reality that Damians low-end characteristics unconditionally exert a level of power that is one level higher than that of his opponent. I just had to feel helpless. But Javilon was Javilon. But dont think this is everything to me! Javilon gritted his teeth. He was a sword master. Becoming a master wasnt just about being good at using a sword. It was a level that could only be achieved by reaching the pinnacle of mana management and techniques. Of course, so did he. Javilon also had his own specialized mana management method, separate from his sword handling techniques. Also, there was a secret weapon that came from the characteristics of the mind. Ugh! Kwaang-! Javilon, who had barely found his balance and stumbled, kicked the ground. I didnt even care about the pain of my damaged muscles. I threw away the treasured sword with only the handle remaining. Rushed. Toward Damien. I stretched out my bare hand. Does it look like theyre just running around at random? The struggle of being judged and judged? It wasnt. He clearly had something to aim for. With these hands if I just grab it once! do. Then you win. The current unfavorable situation can be completely overturned. You can kill your opponent. Javilon was sure. On the other hand, he thought of his secret weapon. Your secret weapon. The final draw. It was a technique to compare the pure amount of mana that was fundamentally contained in ones body with that of the opponent. It was a technique of colliding mana while holding onto the opponents body. then? Each persons pure mana collides and is consumed. An extreme war of attrition unfolds. At the end, the blood vein of the side whose pure mana is exhausted first is destroyed. And Javilon was confident in that type of war of attrition. The reason was simple. This was because the pure mana of a persons body was unconditionally proportional to the size of the body. Thats why its pure mana. Pure mana that the body basically contains as it is born and grows, not amplified or increased by any mental method! In other words, the amount of pure mana was proportional to the size of the body. But what about yourself? He was over 190 tall. He also has the physique to match. He rarely met anyone with a body larger than his own. So it was. Javilon was confident in the final draw. Under any conditions, this is the way to finish off someone smaller than you. Damian in front of me is also like that. I stretched out my hand, confident. Gotcha! Widely spread hands. Damian didnt look at all wary of those bare hands. You probably cant even guess the final secret of this side. The hands got closer. It stretched out just before catching it. The desire for victory bloomed in Javilons eyes. But it was that moment. Whoa whoa stop! ! A voice came in from nowhere. The crown prince came between himself and Damian. Just before grabbing Damien, he stuck out his arm. Instead of Damian, I was caught in their hands. Javilons eyes widened. Now what? I was startled and hurriedly tried to retract my hands. But things didnt go as planned. Before I knew it, the crown princes hand reached out and grabbed my wrist. Normally I would have been able to easily shake it off, but not now. It was difficult to exert strength due to damaged ligaments and muscles. I couldnt shake off the crown princes slender grip! That ugh! What are you doing now? Javilon shouted in urgency. He was already activating the final secret technique of the Mind Law. It was a secret technique that could not be stopped once activated. But what if they keep holding on to the crown prince like this? You will unintentionally kill the crown prince. I didnt like that. It wasnt what I wanted. Do you think you know what Im going to do! I shouted out of urgency. The crown prince responded calmly. huh. what? I know. Are you really going to sacrifice yourself in place of your bodyguard? I couldnt believe it. The fact that the crown prince knew his secret sounded like a bluff. But looking at his actions, it seemed like he really knew. Prince, I wondered if this man was sane. What an unexpected sacrifice. I didnt understand. Why do you choose to die like this? I tried to ask. However, the crown princes answer cut off the conversation. Sacrifice is bullshit. what? Its not a sacrifice, its an attempt to crush you. what? I have no idea what youre talking about. I dont know what youre trying to do. Why is the crown prince smiling so meaningfully? I wonder why he suddenly shoves a red sunflower seed into his mouth and chews it while smiling even wider. I dont know anything. was the moment Javilon thought. Towaang-! ! Javilon, who was confident in his physique of over 190 centimeters, tried to use a secret technique that maximized his physique advantage, but ended up in a situation where he suddenly joined hands with Rakiel, who was a whopping 600 centimeters taller than him. Chapter 138 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 138Episode 138 Civil War Ender (1) Crack! Sunflower seeds biting between molars. The feeling of breaking a hard shell. In the midst of this, Rakiel let out a bitter smile. I never thought the day would come when I would eat this again. Red sunflower seeds. It was food exclusively for phantom species and not permitted for humans. It reminded me of what happened in Cremo, where I had no choice but to eat this. At the time, I swallowed this to avoid being hit by Urus. Its the same today. If I dont eat this now, Damian will kill me. It is certainly. If I stay still now and Damien is caught in Javilons final secret, I can clearly predict what will happen after that. Javilons final draw is a battle of attrition using his physique. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In it, the purges and great war caused by Javilon came to mind. At that time, Javilon was in danger in a one-on-one match. It was a duel with Sir Idris, the captain of the guard who was loyal to the existing royal family of Amboise. A battle between sword masters. It was a battle where superiority could not be determined. There was a fierce battle that lasted for two days. In the end, Javilon was in crisis. There was a small gap in the opponents skill. At that moment, Javilon performed his final secret move. I captured Sir Idris. With bare hands. Of course, Sir Idris thought nothing of it. I thought Javilon, who lost his grip on the sword, was struggling, and tried to finish him off. That was Sir Idris mistake. Javilons final secret technique was an extremely ignorant and primitive technique that collided the captured opponent with the pure mana within his body. It was a kind of elegance that utilized mana. But that was a huge advantage for Javilon. Because the pure mana in a persons body is directly proportional to their physique. Javilon was over 190 centimeters tall. Considering the poor nutritional status of this place compared to modern Earth, it was an incredibly large man. Naturally, it was difficult to find an opponent with a larger physique than him. The same was true for Sir Idris. Because of a little carelessness at the end, he was caught by Javilon, caught in the Mana Elijeon, and his mana was consumed before Javilon. In the end, the blood vessels throughout his body were destroyed and he died. So what if we look at Javilons behavior now? Its exactly the same situation as when I made the final secret decision to Sir Idris. Damian suddenly became incredibly strong. Javilon was treated cruelly by Damian. The bare hand he held out, struggling as if in desperation. All the circumstances and circumstances were perfect. I guess he decided he couldnt win against Damian. It will happen. Damians current state seems to have gained Reversas spiritual power. No, Im just sure. A sword strike that overwhelms the sword master Javilon without even a powerful auror. There was also a rather destructive atmosphere. Even looking at the heel, it was clear that Reversa was punished. So it was. I was anxious. I am afraid that Damien will enter the path of complete awakening like this. I am afraid that I will fully realize my true nature. No, Im afraid that Javilon will suddenly activate its final secret move before that. I was really nervous the whole time I was watching it. No matter how much Damian activates the Reversas Heart Act, Javilons final secret will ignore all conditions. Because only the pure mana in the body will collide, not the mana that has been blown up by the mind law. That was the scary thing. Then even Damian cant move. You will inevitably get caught up in the battle of Eli, and in the end, you will be crushed by the difference in physique and driven to the brink of death. You shouldnt do that. Javilon dies. Me and everyone here die. Because Damian will fully awaken the moment he is pushed into the inevitable danger of death! Such a situation cannot be brought about. So, we have to prevent Javilons final draw. Rachiel made up her mind and chewed the sunflower seeds. I swallowed it down my throat. He looked at Javilon in front of him and smiled viciously. what? Javilon is looking at us with wide eyes. I could feel the strength coming into the guys grip on my forearm. At that moment, a red warning window appeared before my eyes. Ding dong! [WARNING!] [You have taken a type of sunflower seed that is not permitted for humans without permission!] [If you take this food without proper guidance, drastic side effects may occur. If any abnormal symptoms occur after taking the drug, immediately consult a doctor, pharmacist, or oriental medicine doctor.] Im an oriental medicine doctor? I think I saw the same warning window before. While I was thinking about that, the uproarious message from the five organs and six parts also came to mind. [The five organs and six organs are very concerned about your tendency to consume food indiscriminately.] [Heart: Yaaaa! Dont make this human grow into a giant sound!] [Lung: Huh! pffpppppppp!] [Captain: But if we turn into giant ones, will the sound I put in also get bigger too?] [Soy Saucer: My sphincter muscles got bigger too, so I couldnt hold on to them and then I opened them!] [Stomach: If you use the concept of a giant eating show, The number of views is so crazy hahahaha] [Your five organs and six parts grab your mental strength as they prepare for the instantaneous gigantism.] [The red sunflower seeds you took cause an unstable gigantism effect.] [You are a human, not a phantom species. .] [Therefore, the effect of gigantism is limited to 3 minutes.] [Serious side effects occur after gigantism ends.] [You will fall into a coma for 120 hours (5 days) from the end of gigantism.] At that moment. It was. ! There was no sound. There was no shock. The moment it felt like everything was shaking violently, the world became smaller. No, this one has become huge. Towaang-! Kuwooo! A roar that comes out of nowhere! Javilon is looking at us with wide, frightened eyes. The guy was hanging from his forearm. I was struggling. Suddenly, it was lifted into the air. With a look of astonishment at this sudden change. I muttered in despair. No, I swallowed my breath. Huh? Javilon couldnt believe it. It felt like I was having a very terrible and nasty type of nightmare. This what is this? The crown prince who was captured in his place during his final secret. The crown prince wondered if he was willing to make a sacrifice in exchange for something like a bodyguard. The crown prince then became huge. 5 meters? 6 meters? It seemed like more than enough! how? I couldnt even guess. It was something I had never even imagined. Of course, I couldnt think of a way to respond. No, there was actually no way to respond. This was because he had already activated his final secret technique. I cant let go! Javilon ground his teeth. His own grip still holding on to the princes enlarged forearm. I wanted to let go. I wanted to fall. But things didnt go as planned. This was because the final secret weapon being activated was exerting suction power. I couldnt take my hands off it, as if it had been glued together! This profit! Lee Iik! I struggled, but it was no use. My heart was pounding. Cold sweat broke out. A hopeless premonition struck my third cervical vertebra. Its over. As it is. Its ruined! Oh, no! He recalled his final secret. A technique that competes with the pure mana in the body. The direction of victory is directly proportional to the physique. But now the prince was grinning at himself, having grown larger than the ogre. The meaning of that meaningful smile was clear. Im screwed The moment the grim realization hit the back of his head, the final secret hit the floor like a locomotive with its brakes smashed, and it started to accelerate in earnest. Kwaaaaaa-! All of the pure mana in the body was activated. mobilized. He charged towards the body of the opposing prince. Then, the pure mana in the princes body also reacted and ran towards him. Without any hesitation. With a force several times greater than this one. Kwaang-! ! Is this what an egg hitting a rock feels like? I lived with this feeling of my little toe colliding with the door frame with all my might. He reflected with a pure heart as he endured the punishment. He dedicated a self-reflection. And I had a hunch. He said he was finished. That moment again. Kwaaang-! That! Whoosh! A lump of blood spurted out from the open mouth. It is certainly. With just two collisions, the blood vessels are damaged. All of the pure mana in the body is being crushed. Its really the limit now. Its over. I There were a lot of things I wanted to accomplish. I wanted to elevate the people of this country to a more glorious position. I wanted to be engraved in history with the name of that beautiful pioneer. I never thought I would meet such a miserable end in a place like this. I really did. Hehe hehe. I laughed. I was in vain. Relieved? I didnt feel anything like that at all. Rather, my obsession with life burned even more. I looked up with burning eyes. He glared at the crown prince who was holding him. I glared at him with a resentful gaze. Rachiel also felt his gaze. Thanks to you, I thought about it for a while. Write it. Kill me like this? Suddenly, the story in Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. The end of Javilon. The final secret technique that was also used in the confrontation with Damian. But did Damian show his wits? Thanks to this, Javilon captured the war horse instead of Damian and activated his final secret move. Thanks to you, I suddenly found myself competing with a horse whose name I didnt even know for pure mana. Of course, the result was that I lost because I was in a smaller weight class than the horse. In this way, all blood vessels throughout the body were destroyed. He faced death cursing his unfulfilled destiny. Its still the same now. What if we keep holding on to Javilon like this? He will definitely die. Even more clearly than in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But write. That cant be possible. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Part of me wanted to put an end to it right here and now. But realistically, it was impossible. The reason was simple. This was because a message that suddenly appeared before my eyes was telling me that time was running out. [Current remaining gigantic maintenance time: 56 seconds] . So much time has already passed. But Javilon was still holding on without dying. But what if you keep holding on to him even more and get greedier, saying youll definitely put an end to him? There seemed to be a risk of being counterattacked. If the guy isnt dead and the gigantism is released while Im holding him like that, Ill be the one to suffer. By then, I will be in a much smaller weight class than him. You will even faint and lose consciousness. You become helpless and unable to cope with the situation. Thats difficult. It is not acceptable to be greedy and end up being foolish. Well, Im already half a wreck anyway. Even if you let me go at this point, Damian or the Kingdom Army will take care of the rest. Rachiel made a decision. To separate Javilon, I grabbed it with my other hand and pulled it. But it didnt work out as expected? uh? It didnt come apart. The absorption power(?) of the final secret technique he was activating was much stronger than I thought. It seemed as if it had been attached with instant adhesive. My heart sank. Oh, Mr. Im in big trouble. [Current remaining gigantic maintenance time: 51 seconds] Time passes quickly. This guy is persistent and doesnt die. I got a little impatient. So it was. Get away. Get away from me! Rakiel vigorously raised his arms. I swung down even more powerfully. The Javilon clinging to my arm was lifted up quickly. It fell flat to the floor below. Kwaang-! Gagging! However, the guy was only hit hard and had no idea how to fall. [Current remaining gigantic maintenance time: 47 seconds] Oh, come on! Get off! Rakiels movements became more urgent. Shake it sideways, shake it up, and hit it with a downward blow. Every time, Javilons 190 cm tall slender(?) body also twisted sideways. It fluttered upwards. He was thrown to the ground and did a tap dance of destruction with his whole body. Get away, get away, get away. Ouch! Wow! 100 million! bang! Quang! Quack! Oh, please stay away. Guhuhuh! Kwakwaang-! Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet. No, the entire plain became quiet. The Royal Guard, the Rebel Guard, Damian, and even Princess Adeline stopped fighting in a daze. Both the kingdom army at Valois Fortress and the rebel army on the other side of the plain looked at the unexpected tragedy(?) with dumbfounded eyes. Rakiel grew to a size of 7.9 meters. So, like a towering advertising tower, the Crown Prince of Magentano, whose face, expressions, and everything became so clearly visible I gulped dry saliva at the sight of Javilon, the leader of the rebel army and the ultimate sword master, fluttering about like dusting off pollack in the middle of winter. . It was an extremely overwhelming and transcendent sight. Chapter 139 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 139Episode 139 Civil War Ender (2) Get away. away. Please stay away. big! Oops! Yep! bang! Quack! bang! The beating continued endlessly. Rachiels huge arm moved violently, as if she was trying to shake off boogers from her fingertips because she was bothered, but it wasnt as good as she expected, so she shook it harder. Every time that happened, the Javilon that was clinging to my arm fluttered. It hit the ground hard. Still, it didnt come off easily. Of course, it wasnt Javilons will. I I Gagging! It is unfair. I just activated the final secret. I was just trying to end the black-haired escort with that. Then, they mistakenly caught the crown prince who intervened out of nowhere. Thats why I cant fall. Thats all. Why am I like this? Tears came to my eyes. However, before the tears even formed at the corners of my eyes, I received the protection(?) of powerful centrifugal force and gravitational acceleration. Drops of water flew into the air. And to the floor along with the body. Kwaaang-! Kuheook! I was out of breath. Is my bone broken? I couldnt figure it out. My whole body hurt, so it was difficult to tell where it was broken. Moreover, there was no mental space given at all. This was because the crown princes huge arm was raised without mercy. Id rather kill him right now! Quang! Juggugh! It was miserable. I wondered if I had worked so hard to become like this. I wondered if I had competed with and fought against countless people, eliminated most of them, and climbed all the way up here. I wondered if they had started a rebellion and pushed more lives into the battlefield. I was in vain. If he died here, what would happen to those who have died by his hands so far? What was the meaning of those who were sacrificed to his dreams? I dont know. But only meaningless laughter flows out. Hehe Hehehe! Suddenly, I remembered a conversation we had with the crown prince when he was disguised as a saintly military doctor. At that time, he asked a question to test the military doctor, and the doctor gave an unexpected answer. Is it a country that can only be maintained through someones bloodshed and sacrifice? At the time, I was speechless and couldnt answer. Because it was so unexpected. I feel like I was caught off guard. I had to hide my inner embarrassment. But not anymore. I can answer. Because it ended up like this. Because Im about to face the end like this. Now I understand. In the first place thats what a country is like. Its still the same now. You are sacrificing yourself. By dying a miserable death here, he is engraved in history as a traitor and becomes a symbol of dishonor that will remain for generations to come. Thats how you sacrifice your life as a price of blood. It leaves behind a story for this country and people. Regardless of how the story is interpreted. Right isnt it? Javilon turned his head with no effort. I cast a glance. Where his eyes are directed. There was his competitor standing there, devastated. The first heir to the throne of the Amboise royal family. It was Princess Adeline. She was looking up at Rachiel with eyes filled with astonishment. What is this I couldnt believe it. The situation where the crown prince suddenly became so huge. The sight of him repeatedly pummeling the sword master, Javilon, on the floor as if he were a toy. I felt like I was having a dream with the most bizarre and bizarre tastes. So it was. hey. Tuk-tuk. She raised her uninjured arm. I tapped the person next to me. At her touch, the rebel SS knight flinched and woke up from his daze. The princess asked the rebel SS knight. Is that what Im seeing real? I guess so the rebel knight answered absentmindedly. The princess looked at the rebel knight. The rebel knight also looked back at the princess. Just a moment ago, they were fighting to the death, clashing swords and steel gauntlets. But now? The whole fight felt meaningless. If what Im seeing is true, it seems like its all over now. I agree. The rebel knight nodded obediently. The strength went out of his hands. Clang! The knights long sword fell to the floor with a loud, soft sound. He had put down the sword himself. The sound woke up the remaining rebel SS knights on the plains. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Clang clank. One by one, the rebel knights, who were staring blankly at the devastation(?) suffered by Javilon, began to lay down their swords. I calmed down the horse that was breathing heavily and got off the horse. He took off his helmet and placed it on the floor. The meaning was clear. It was a gesture of surrender, indicating that he had no will to fight anymore. The princesss heart swelled. She turned her head and looked up at Rakiel again. At that moment, one of Rachiels hands loaded(?) a huge chestnut. I aimed at Javilon, which couldnt fall no matter how much I shook and hit it. okay. When driving at a traffic light, there are times when you mindlessly blow your nose while stopping and the snot gets stuck to your fingers, right? At that time, no matter how much I waved my hand, the boogers wouldnt come off. At that time, this was the best. Slide down the window and hit it with the other hand to blow away the boogers! Rachiel raised her arms, recalling memories(?) from Korea. The Javilon, which was hanging languidly, came up with it hanging limply. I aimed at that Javilon without mercy. I gave strength to the finger that was loaded with Takbam. He condensed and gathered his strength until the end and even compressed his soul. In the meantime, the remaining time to maintain gigantism was rapidly decreasing. [Current remaining gigantic maintenance time: 31 seconds] Get away from me! I shouted as if I was memorizing a spell. The power of Takbam, which had been condensed to its limit, was unleashed. No, it fired. Toukwaang-! Guh! That was the end of it. Javilon, hit hard on the side, fell out of his arm. It danced a magnificent twist and flew through the air. After a beautiful flight of about 30 meters, he performed a 1580 degree forward roll and fell flat. Dust rose and settled. But Javilon did not wake up. I just passed out in a posture like a broken Lego or a piece of modern art. It was a miserable downfall of a powerful sword master. At that sight, the kingdoms army at Valois Fortress was shaken. In particular, King Merobanger, who was watching the situation in the plains from the watchtower at the fortress gate, clenched his fists without realizing it. Is that what Im seeing really reality? He couldnt believe it. I wondered if there was something wrong with my eyes. Or I even wondered if there was something wrong with the food I ate this morning. But no. It was really true. This was true even when I roughly rubbed my eyes with the back of my wrinkled hand. How could that be A man lying in the dust. I didnt know until the chase started earlier, but now I know. Even from afar, the light of the auror he revealed was so brilliant. There is only one being in the entire rebel army who can emit such an aura. Jabilon. A traitor who dared point a sword at himself. However, the Sword Master could not be easily defeated. Javilon was so helpless that he collapsed. Even by a giant human appearing in a very unrealistic way. Swordmaster Sir Idris, who was guarding the kings side, said, shaking his beard. I dont believe it, but at least it doesnt seem to be an illusion or a trick, Your Highness. Yeah, I guess so. That makes it even less realistic. The kings voice also trembled. Who would dare say that this situation, in which a huge human suddenly appeared and caught Javilon, the sword master of the rebel army, like catching a rat, is realistic? What if someone came and told you this about an hour ago? They might have thrown him in jail to tell him to stop talking nonsense. But this was reality. It was so real that it was ridiculous. Moreover, that giant human looked like the Prince of Magentano! That was the biggest problem! why? Is the Prince of Magentano doing that over there? When did it come? For what purpose is this done? A million questions popped into my head. But no answer came back. The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. So it was. King Merrovanger decided now to focus only on the hard facts. Prepare to deploy the entire army! It doesnt matter whether the Prince of Magentano has become huge or not. It doesnt matter why the crown prince appeared here like that. Those things can be revealed later. On the other hand, what about civil war? It can only be finished at this very moment. Now that the leader of the rebels has fallen, there is a chance. Youd be a fool to miss this. Open the gate! The gate to the Valois fortress, which had been tightly closed, was opened. The drums of the marching army sounded. Every time, Rakiels heart pounded. Ha haha. I did it. Rebel SS knights expressing their will to surrender everywhere. The kingdoms army prepares to march. I could feel it intuitively by looking at their appearances. The rebels will fall now. The sight of Javilon lying scattered about was visible. The powerful Sword Master seemed to have collapsed in vain. When I saw that, the setting in the novel Demon Sword Emperor suddenly came to mind. In this world, the Sword Master had absolutely asymmetrical power, probably. It was like that. In modern Earth terms, the Sword Master was a being with the same status as a nuclear weapon. This was especially true because the Sword Master could only be defeated by the Sword Master. What if two countries go to war and one side doesnt have a sword master? That is the end of the war. If one sides sword master breaks into the other countrys command center and dances with his sword, the command center will be annihilated that day. Therefore, to suppress war, you must have a Sword Master. That is the absolute truth. However, the rebels just lost the only sword master they had. On the other hand, there is still one sword master left in the kingdoms army. So now the pendulum has clearly tilted. Knowing that, the rebel SS knights would also surrender. The rebels on the other side of the plains will also be in great turmoil. ha. I sighed. I felt like all the fatigue I had built up came rushing to me all at once. In the warning window on one side of my field of vision, the remaining time to maintain gigantism was gradually decreasing. On the other side, loud messages were coming out of nowhere. Ding dong! [You had the rare experience of competing with the Sword Master for the pure mana in your body.] [And at the end of that rare war of attrition, you achieved a miraculous, overwhelming victory.] [This series of events will form a special history in your Mana Circle. It was engraved and became the foundation for explosive growth.] [The grade of Asrahan Mind Technique has increased.] [Skill Name: Dizzy Mind Technique] [Level: Double Circle Lv.1] [Mana Amplification Rate: 400%] Kiiiiiing- ! The moment the message came to mind, a ray of mana circle surrounding the heart rotated violently. It roared. Split into two stems. They intersect like an X and surround the heart. An unprecedented and powerful force that I had never felt before filled my heart. But I could no longer enjoy that power. In addition, I could no longer hear any congratulatory messages, reward notifications, or cheers from the five organs and six parts. This was because the dark red warning message that appeared before my eyes covered other notifications. Ding dong! [Current remaining gigantic maintenance time: 0 minutes 0 seconds] A warning sound rings in my head. A warning message that takes over your entire field of vision. [Gigantization time has ended.] [The red sunflower seeds you took are supplements exclusively for phantom species, not humans.] [Gigantization has ended and serious side effects will occur on your body.] [From the current point onwards, serious side effects will occur. You will fall into a coma for 120 hours (5 days).] [Good night?] Clap! ! A feeling of being hit by something. At the same time, you feel a sense of strength being released from your entire body. The world suddenly became blurry. A legion of the kingdoms army preparing to march. There is also a glimpse of King Merobanger at the forefront. Damien and the princesss hands hurriedly supporting him. I saw it all the way there. My head dropped. I couldnt bear it. My knees buckled. My consciousness sank to the floor. But its okay. I started laughing without realizing it. I had no idea that I would perform like this in a civil war that I participated in just to gain bonus life. I had no idea that I would be in a situation like this where I would have to faint for five days. The more I thought about it, the more absurd I became. Still, I can say this with certainty. The civil war is over. Chapter 140 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 140Episode 140 Civil War Ender (3) Clap. A pure white plate was placed on the table. On the plate was a shield ice cap that was smoking steam. The delicious scent stimulated the olfactory center. The attendant who served the ice cap said. The gentleman over there calculated it. The table across from the servant pointed to. Javilon, a large man, was sitting there. He must have been aware of this gaze, so he narrowed one eye and smiled. The moment I saw it, I realized. Oh, Im having a dog dream. So, Im still in a dazed state. As an aftereffect of becoming gigantic, he must be enjoying 120 hours of full-time sleep. In the meantime, youll be enjoying this crazy dream. Is this a lucid dream? I looked away. I looked at the strangely swaying dreamscape. The Javilon on the table across from me was a sight to behold. The top was a colorful Hawaiian shirt, the bottom was pink shorts and slippers. However, he was wearing a space suit helmet on his head. But Javilon was just a medicine. Kwaaaaaa! Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter rang out at the party. When I looked up, I saw Queen Verfaros, a giant wasp the size of an elephant, performing suspended flight. Someone on its back jumped down. It was Princess Adeline. She came over and pecked my cheek, morning drama style! I hit it. Its a celebratory bread that reduces the growth of dull thoughts. Congratulations on winning the double circle. omg. And this is the bill. . Writing appeared in real time on the 10-meter long bill she held out. But the content was unusual. It was a proper explanation of the vague state of mind. [Skill name: Dark Heart] [Level: Double Circle Lv.1] [Mana amplification rate: 400%] [Your Dark Heart skill grade has increased.] [Circle slots are strengthened as the skill grade increases.] . ..what? While I was in my dream with my eyes wide open, the notice continued. [Skill-only option : Circle slot has been strengthened.] [Your mana circle has a slot function based on its own growth history. As your circle increases to two, the number of slots also increases.] [Slot 2 is opened.] [With the opening of slot 2, the Slot Fusion function is added.] Slot fusion? This is my first time hearing about this feature. What is it? As my heart pounded, an explanation came to mind. [Slot fusion is a function that allows you to mix substances contained in each slot.] [Example) Water in slot 1 + Salt in slot 2 = Salt water] [You can do this too. Challenge yourself anytime. Yab-yap-chop-chop, the worlds best cocktail creator!] . I closed my mouth. Slot fusion. You can freely mix the materials in slots 1 and 2. This is literally Its a purchase? I thought that if I used it well, it could be extremely fraudulent. However, there was no time to just admire the newly acquired optional features. This was because, out of nowhere, someone put a hand on my shoulder. Hey prince. An incredibly familiar voice. However, the tone of voice is something I cant get used to. When I turned around, I saw Sir Gardin with his hand on my shoulder with an arrogant expression on his face. He slightly lifted his chin and looked down at me. Mr. Crown Prince? Why is there no answer? Lord Gardin, did you eat something wrong? Tsk tsk! Speech is short? . I ate something wrong. Dont you remember that its palm time now? . So, slap your forehead. Takkong! Before I had time to reply, Sir Gardins chestnut struck my forehead. Even though I knew it was a dream, it was absurd. But there was no chance to counterattack(?). This was because Sir Gardins appearance changed in an instant. Damian. Damien, looking this way, does not smile. Does a soul that has erased expressions from its face give that kind of look? Or do the seeds of malice planted in the world by a being of absolute darkness cry like that? Bloody tears dripping down. Staring at me with red eyes. Soon, softly, as if chewing his lips. What have you done to me? . I didnt do anything. What have you done to this world? . Did you know from the beginning? . I still cant answer. I tried to answer, but my mouth was completely sewn up. Sir Gardin suddenly appeared next to me, flashing a suture needle and smiling. Javilon is clinging to my leg and begging. Princess Adeline smiled brightly with only her lips. And Damien stared at me with bloody tears. say it. Did you know? . Now I understand. Those eyes that are now staring at me and shedding bloody tears are not Damians. It is the it planted inside Damian. So, you are questioning me. What are you planning to do with yourself? Why are you suppressing it? What is your intention? Of course my intention was I tried to answer. I tried to tear off the stitches that sealed my lips. But it was impossible. Suddenly. Eerie sounds and sensations. The world tilted. No, my head was cut and fell to the floor. I belatedly try to open my mouth, but no sound comes out. I just look up with bleary eyes like a fish on a cutting board. I just look at the person who cut off my head. Damian was there. Damian, who finally awakened it, cried bitterly. I cried too. The world of my dreams collapsed. The biggest brick fell. They crushed my severed head. Huh! Rakiel screamed without realizing it. I suddenly raised my upper body. Immediately after that, I had to enjoy a strong shock to my forehead. Bah! Ugh! Ugh! Stars flash before my eyes. Rachiel fell down holding her forehead. The soft bed sheets embraced my entire body. But even though his forehead was tingling, he perked up his ears. The groaning sound coming from the other side that just collided with us was very familiar. Rachiel rolled her eyes and found her opponent. Damian? Just like here, Damian was seen holding his forehead. Did he just suddenly stand up and headbutt me? It seemed like that. The guy was giving me a resentful look through his hand that was holding my forehead. . I was shocked for a moment by that sight. I remembered the dream I had just now. Moments that were too vivid to be a dream and too eerie to be reality. At the same time, the events before I fainted came to mind all at once. Yes, thats right. To block Javilons final move, I ate red sunflower seeds, grew big, and passed out afterwards. But Damian Reversas mind had been awakened. Reversa, the evil magician of reverse blood. It was Damians unique mental method and the first step of awakening in the novel, the Demon Sword Emperor, the strongest and most vicious. Then now. This guy isnt in an awakened state, is he? Damians eyes are glaring in this direction with resentment. Those eyes overlapped with the blood red eyes I had seen in my dream earlier. Strangely enough, I got goosebumps. My five senses, sensing danger, were suddenly awakened. Should I check it? It was then. Ugh, did you do this on purpose? huh? Damian asked as if he was resentful. That headbutt that just happened out of nowhere. . I was just taking care of His Majesty, who was sleeping. Did you have any complaints against me? No, thats not it. Then what was it? Uh, that Rachiel hesitated for a moment and then asked. Let me ask you a question. Lets say someone accidentally hurt you unintentionally. Like now. So what do you think is the first thing that comes to mind? What do you mean by that? Its like a psychological test. . Regardless of whether the first opponent made a mistake or something else, you resent the opponent and want to fight back first. They are ruthlessly extorting compensation for injury No. 2. Are you asking me to choose between the two? uh. Of course number 2. okay? yes. thank god. yes? Damian frowned. On the contrary, Rachiel smiled brightly. Rather than fighting back, they are thinking of extorting money. I thought he hadnt awakened yet. I finally felt relieved. However, there was no time to just leisurely(?) feel relieved. Zoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! A loud baritone voice came from the other side of Damien, that is, to the left of the bed. It was Lord Gardins cry that you could immediately recognize by hearing it with your nostrils, even if you didnt have to look around. You woke up like this! Im really glad! It seemed like he was going to embrace me. Nevertheless, like Lord Gardin, he did not cross the line, but instead took a step away and shed tears. Did this person go through a lot of trouble while he was passed out? Its only been a few days, but the skin on my face has noticeably disappeared. Should I say thank you for this? How should I say that? Rakiel bit back his embarrassed worries for a moment. Soon, I smiled bitterly. Are you hurt anywhere? Yes, Your Highness! okay. thank god. Then Id like to hear from you first. Yes? Lord Gardins eyes widened from tears. Looking at that, I couldnt bear to say so openly that I was grateful for his concern and that this was my truth. It seemed like it would be too cringy to do that. Instead, he deliberately smiled and spoke sharply. Ive been lying down for about five days, right? Oh yeah. Yes, Your Highness. Thats why. Which bedroom am I lying in now? Who provided this place for our group? What happened to Javilon and the rebels after I fainted? What happened in the meantime? Please tell me everything. Do you mean me now? Then why bother ordering someone else? Oh no. I will do it. okay. Summarize it as concisely as possible. Yeah yep. Sir Gardin hastily wiped his eyes. Damian nodded quietly. Thanks to you, did I gain courage(?)? Kyeong cleared his throat. Then I will report to you. Hmm! First of all, the civil war officially ended five days ago. Javilon was imprisoned on charges of treason, the rebels declared their immediate surrender, and the lords, officers and knights of all levels who participated in the rebels are scheduled to be brought to a military trial. What about the rebel soldiers? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I have no intention of holding the soldiers separately. They were simply conscripted and driven to the battlefield without even free will. The final answer was given by someone other than Sir Gardin. It was a low, soft, yet powerful voice. I looked towards the direction the voice came from. There was an old man dressed in fancy clothes. I was able to realize the identity of the old man as soon as I saw him. I meet the King of Amboise. Welcome to the Crown Prince of Magentano. I took a picture based on feeling, and as expected, the king was right. Merovanger, King of Amboise, looked left and right. At his glance, the Royal Guard knights on his left and right and Princess Adeline retreated. The king came hurriedly towards us. gulp. Rakiel swallowed dryly without even realizing it and clutched the blanket tightly. The King of Amboise was faced with something unexpected and unprepared. I couldnt guess what kind of attitude he would have. To be honest, I was a little nervous and anxious. Write it. Hes strong. Suddenly, something from quite a long time ago came to mind. Was it the time when a letter was sent to Amboise to treat Princess Adelines gallstones? What was the content he wrote in his letter to lure the King of Amboise at that time? C Please give me your father-in-laws daughter! I guess it was written as Oh, Mr. Why did I do that then? I got chills all over my face. I was embarrassed. I wanted to hide somewhere. No, I wanted to run away. At that time, all I could think was that I had to bring Princess Adeline to the imperial capital. So I could pretend to be crazy as much as I wanted(?). Of course, I never dreamed that the day would come when I would meet the King of Amboise like this! I even used my ticket to lie in that letter. Thanks to this, the King of Amboise must still firmly believe in the contents of that letter. As soon as my thoughts reached that point, heavily concentrated cold sweat began to erupt from the pores of my entire body. On the one hand, the prefrontal cortex was fully activated. Remember. Remember what I said to resolve the letter I sent back then! If this continues, I dont know what kind of criticism I will receive. Are you trying to tell me to take responsibility? Looking at the stiff expression on the Kings face as he approaches this way, I think thats indeed the case. Then what should I answer? It doesnt come to mind. Moreover if you think about it, isnt this situation a situation of interference in the internal affairs of Amboise, where the royal family of another country arbitrarily intervened and intervened in the civil war? Im screwed The lie ticket letter I sent before. There was a situation where I was involved in the civil war in Amboise. There were too many points that needed to be addressed with excuses. So it was. The more things bothered me, the more anxious I became. But King Amboise, perhaps unaware of their feelings(?), approached without hesitation. Before I could organize my thoughts, I stood tall next to the bed. I looked down here with my still firm gaze. Prince of Magentano. yep? Deokkung! Deokkung! The moment when your heart beats wildly. The King lowered himself. I bent one knee and brought it to eye level. I held this hand politely. On behalf of the royal family, I sincerely express my gratitude to you, Bio, for punishing the shameless traitor who caused suffering to our people of Amboise. The Kings polite voice rang into my ears. At the same time, a refreshing notification sound pierced my eardrums. Ding dong! [Through your unwavering sacrifice, you exerted a huge influence on the Amboise Civil War that will be engraved in the history books of the Laurasian continent.] [The royal family of Amboise expressed their official gratitude for your achievements. ] [Your five organs and six organs are holding a celebration party.] [The heart twerks loudly.] [ The lungs do the inhalation and exhalation beat.] [The captain performs a dazzling string quintet with his sphincter. ] [The soy chief calls the alcohol detoxification team.] [The stomach complains of dizziness while looking for ramen and then collapses.] [The stomach collapses and a small commotion breaks out.] [The earth-moving water caused by the commotion. A new organ opens due to the noise between floors.] [Bongjangjibons organ, the kidney, cries out for birth.] [Kidney: Im tired!] Chapter 141 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 141Episode 141 People who welcome me (1) [Kidney: Im tired!] Huh? Rakiel opened his eyes wide. I had no idea that a new member of the Five Jang Yukbu would open his eyes at this time. In the meantime, a rich reward message pierced my visual center. [Kongbean is holding a self-birthday celebration party.] [Ojangyukbu, who attended the party, celebrates the expansion(?) of his power and sponsors you with 1000 HP.] [Current HP: 2700] Good. First of all, I took care of the basic HP of the reward set. Ding dong! [You have acquired a new member of the Five Organs and Sixth Department: Kidney.] [Therefore, when using the pulse skill in the future, the range of consultation-type diagnosis of the five organs and six departments for the pulse target will be expanded.] [The kidney will consult with the patients kidney and Diseases can be diagnosed through communication.] This is it! Rachiel internally clenched her fists. Every time a new Ojangyukbu was created, the size of HP supported gradually increased. It will be like that this time too. Additionally, the kidneys can now directly consult with the patients kidneys. The scope of precise treatment was significantly increased. Because the pulse can only identify the general condition through comprehensive findings. On the other hand, what if the five organs and six departments provide direct consultation? It is possible to diagnose details that are difficult to understand with pulse alone. This means that the probability of misdiagnosis is drastically reduced. I can use it right away when I get back to the villas oriental medicine clinic. As I thought of the countless patients waiting for me in the imperial capital, my heart naturally bounced and bounced. But it was that moment. Ding dong! The notification sound rings again. Could it be that there is another reward? I was tilting my head at that thought. [By awakening the kidneys, you are left with only one organ, the spleen, until you complete the collection of the five organs.] [When you awaken all the organs corresponding to the five organs, you will receive a special reward for the collection quest.] [Six organs . When you awaken all of the six organs, you will also receive a special collection quest reward.] [Your five organs / six organs collection status] [Five organs (4/5): Heart () Liver () Lungs () Kidneys ( ) Spleen (X)] [Six parts (2/6): Large intestine () Stomach () Small intestine (X) Gallbladder (X) Bladder (X) Three seconds (X)] [The road to collection is long and difficult, but at the end it is brilliant. A reward will be waiting for you.] [Going?] . What is this again? Rachiel glanced over the message, feeling dazed for a moment. And I quickly realized. This is. Collection quest? I think its something I saw in a game I played in Korea. It seemed like it was right. Could it be that if you complete all five organs and six parts, you will gain new abilities? I wish it were like that. The anticipation grew quickly. But there is no way to check yet. All I can do is work hard and wait for my spleen to awaken, step by step. With that promise, Rakiel looked away. Compensation is compensation, but rather, it was because there was a troublesome entity lurking right in front of us. King Amboise. Where his gaze was directed. There was an old man dressed in fancy clothes. He was the king of Amboise. He expressed his gratitude towards us and looked at us with polite eyes. It was a searching look. So how should I react? No problem for now. Rachiel smiled faintly. I would like to thank the King, the rightful ruler of Amboise. Thanks to the opportunity and luck that came my way, I was able to provide a small, small amount of help to your country I am also very happy. Hehehe, is that so? Of course. Please dont mention the letter I sent you last time. Please dont even mention the story about the drip I sent to my father-in-law. Rachiel smiled elegantly with a heart of earnest prayer. King Amboise, looking this way, smiled even more warmly. And with one cue, this sides earnest wish was shattered. By the way, this is the letter the Crown Prince sent you last time. . Ugh, please. At that time, the Crown Prince referred to this side in a letter . Ugh, stop. Craft-in-law. Ah-hum-hum! He quickly cut off the conversation by clearing his throat. At the risk of being rude, he spoke even faster. sorry. At that time, I was too impatient and committed a rude act. . I was quite sincere at the time. However, I came to the wise conclusion that it would be better for both of us to meet and communicate with the princess in person and remain only friends. exactly? yes. He nodded firmly. At the time, since the King had mentioned the letter I had sent to my father-in-law, I thought it would be better to attack him head on. Otherwise, you might accidentally pierce your nose. Himself too. The princesss side too. Everyone can get caught up in misunderstandings. I thought that wasnt quite right. He has no selfish interest in Princess Adeline. However, it is a terrible thing to trap the other persons father in a crucible of misunderstanding and vain expectations. Its a nuisance. Because its not just another matter, its like playing with people through marriage. do not do that. Even if you get criticized, you should clearly draw a line and move on. Rakiel made a decision and spoke solemnly. I am truly sorry. I cant help but feel sorry and sorry. At that time, I was hasty and immature, so I made a big mistake. Are you saying it was a hasty mistake? Why did you refer to me as your father-in-law? yes. I am truly sorry. Then it would have been meaningless to call my daughter to the imperial capital. There is no shame. Actually, I saved your daughters life. It eliminates the risk of gallstones. You could say that. But I didnt. I didnt want to add useless excuses. So it was. I made up my mind by telling myself that I would rather not suffer double insults. However, the kings response when he returned was Heh heh heh. haha. . Hehehehehehe. . Could it be that he is laughing out of frustration while loading his double curse? I flinched for a moment, but didnt. The kings next words were, contrary to expectations, extremely gentle. After all, youth is good. yes? So did I. It catches fire easily and goes out easily. Especially when dealing with the opposite sex. Thats the way youth is, so I wont hold any grudges. But- The King gave me a meaningful look. Prince, I am rather worried that my daughter may have violated etiquette due to your easy change of mind. You mean disrespect? exactly. Can you give me an example? Did you happen to be secretly assaulted because my daughters temperament was so fierce? I got hit. He said quickly. I only got about 500 hits. It was true. I had to receive shock waves every day to get rid of the gallstones. But the king seemed to take it as a joke. Hehehe, youre still fine after being beaten up like that. Contrary to rumors, the crown prince appears to be very strong. Yes, I also consider it a very fortunate thing. By the way- Fortunately(?), I felt like the incident regarding the title of my father-in-law that occurred through the letter was somehow resolved. So now is the time to release pressure (?) like jumping over a swamp. Rakiel sensed the timing and applied saliva to her lips. Have you ever heard how I came to be here? of course. The King nodded gently. I heard it from my daughter. You decided to join the war as soon as you heard the news of the outbreak of the civil war? yes. I appreciate that too. He deliberately hid his identity and took compassionate care of our wounded soldiers. I also offer my deepest consolation to you for the hardships you endured after being kidnapped by Javilon while returning to the imperial capital. It was nothing. Then what happened to Javilon? It will be used as experimental material. yes? What does this mean again? While I was trying to change the topic by taking the pressure off, I asked about Javilons current situation, which I was most curious about, and received an unexpected answer. He is a traitor. Isnt it true that neither forgiveness nor a glorious death can be granted to a traitor? He is also a precious sword master. no way. Did you notice? You mean that somehow giving him an ignominious end will make him look good externally, but he is too good to be simply executed. Is that correct? I mentioned a possibility that came to mind. The King smiled with satisfaction. Thats correct. The Sword Masters strong body and sensitivity to mana will be extremely useful in various magical experiments. I see. Anyway, theres no need to feel sorry for him. A miserable end as an experiment tool would suit him. . Suddenly, I thought of Javilon, who was so obsessed with me. I also remembered him talking about his ambition to make the country and people great. Although it was an enemy, I felt sorry for a moment. But it ended there. Tsk, anyway, the art school entrance exam is the problem. Even if I had just passed that, I would have lived a completely different life. Whether in this world or on Earth, entrance exams are a problem. At that thought, Rachiel smiled bitterly. All right. Then I want to take a break now. haha. Except for the place that was about to wake up anyway. With this, the decompression was successfully completed. After King Amboise willingly stepped down, Raquiel lay down on the bed. I stared blankly at the colorful ceiling. For the first time in a few months since leaving the imperial capital, it was the ceiling of a proper building, not a tent. Finally, little by little, it felt real. The civil war is really over. It is truly time to return to the ecliptic capital. My heart was suddenly racing. ? Preparations for returning to the Imperial Capital took three full days. I wanted to leave right away, but the King of Amboise did not allow it. This was because they argued that the crown prince of the empire and the hero who had made the greatest contribution in the battle that decided the outcome of the civil war could not be sent away negligently. Thanks to you, after three days of preparation. Puff! pop! Puff poop! On the day of departure for the ecliptic, magnificent fireworks decorated the sky of Ambuz, the kingdoms royal capital. Thousands of people cheered and scattered colorful paper dust. Hundreds of bunches of flowers flew in. A total of 500 elite knights served as escorts. Thanks to you, the crown prince must be very burdened. You know me well. No problem. Princess Adeline shrugs her shoulders and smiles. Rakiel smiled at her before boarding the carriage. And requested. Anyway, you need to take the herbal medicine regularly according to the prescription I wrote. Dont miss a single day. No matter how bitter and tasteless it is, right? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course. That way, gallstones wont form again. Instead. Up to one piece of candy is allowed after taking the drug. Right? As expected, you know very well. No problem. Princess Adeline smiles even brighter. But her smile didnt last long. Immediately, he looked at me with strange eyes. I am always grateful to the Crown Prince for everything. Is that so? yes. . Something is suspicious. Why are you so friendly and friendly all of a sudden? The princess is not that type of person. I had a strangely strong feeling. As expected(?), that feeling was not wrong. From what I heard, the crown prince gave a truly original excuse to my abama? . At that time, the crown prince made a big mistake because he was hasty and childish? At the time, I honestly dared to call my abamma my father-in-law, but after meeting and communicating with her in person, I came to the wise conclusion that it would be better for both of us if we remained only friends. . Oh my god? So, I wasnt doing anything, I was just sitting still, and I got dumped without even knowing it? . Besides, what? You said I lost my temper and assaulted you? Is that 500 units each? . Dangerous. That subtle expression in the eyes that look at me is life! Rachiel reacted quickly. Nice to meet you! It has been rewarding working together so far! May your country have glory and prosperity in the future! Then Ill leave! I tried to get on the carriage at the speed of light. However, the princesss hand reached out faster than that and caught him by his side collar. Where are you going to run away? What? I was embarrassed. She was taller than this princess and had superior physical strength. I couldnt shake off his strong grip. There was no way to stop her bombshell announcement. Next time, please give me a chance too. Yeah? opportunity? next time? What does this mean? I asked back in surprise. But I couldnt hear an answer. The princess just let him go with an inexplicable smile hanging from the corner of her mouth. I naturally blended into the farewell crowd and moved away. . So I got into the carriage. We departed the royal capital amidst the cheers of a large crowd and escorted by an elite knight corps that was orderly enough to be burdensome. embarked on a journey of return. The journey was comfortable. The carriage was spacious and comfortable, with not the slightest rattle. I wondered if this was what it felt like to be in first class on an airplane that I had never flown before. However, Rachiel no longer cared about the princesss incomprehensible words or the extremely comfortable ride in the carriage. This was because there were things that bothered her much more than that. Damian. The evening of the first day of the journey. Rachiel called Damian over. Now the thrilling moment had arrived when we had to check how far the mans awakening to Reversas mind technique had progressed. Chapter 142 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 142Episode 142 People who welcome me (2) Damian, come here and lets sit down for a bit. . hurry. Pang pang! A bonfire crackling and dancing quietly. As the night slowly deepened under the cloudy sky, Rachiel patted the seat next to her. And then I looked up at Damian, who was standing blankly. Damians expression became scary. Whats going on? why? Is it strange that I ask you to sit next to me? yes. . If you have anything to say, cant you say it there? huh. no. Why? I want to drain you. . Shall I get remotely serious here? huh? Why on earth do you suddenly want to exhaust me? Company welfare. Health screenings. I dont know? I do not know. Then you can figure it out from now on. sit down. hurry. Rachiel snorted as if it was obvious. Damian sighed softly. But there was nothing he could do. No matter how hard he tried, he was just an employee. If my employer(?) criticizes me, I have no choice but to criticize him. He sat quietly where the crown prince pointed. However, his unique cool eyes were still shining brightly. I sat down as your majesty commanded. but-. but? Im a little curious as to why youre suddenly like this. Its enough to make you wonder again. You have become a sword expert, right? . The corners of Damians eyes were very faintly stinging. It was true. Recently, during a fierce battle with Javilon, he learned the mana technique of reverse blood and naturally rose to the level of advanced sword expert. However, I have not revealed that fact to anyone yet. But how does the crown prince know? A sly smile formed on the corner of Rachiels mouth. It seems too obvious. Did you think I didnt know that youve been tossing and turning all night because you havent been able to sleep well lately? Moreover, if there is even the slightest disturbing sound around him, he furrows his brows. Its a perfect college entrance exam No, you just act like someone who has the day before an important exam. . So you suffer from Sword Master Syndrome? youre right. I cant hide it any longer with this much tweezers. In the end, Damian nodded. Rachiels smile gradually became deeper. also. Anyone who reaches the advanced level of Sword Expert cannot avoid that syndrome. All of my senses become overly sensitive, almost to the point of going crazy, and I cant control it enough to alleviate it. Only when you surpass that can you become a true sword master. You know very well. of course. Thanks to reading the novel Demon Sword Emperor, I knew very well about the main setting, Sword Master Syndrome. So it was. I decided to use that as an excuse. Insomnia will probably get worse in the future. Your nerves will also become more sensitive. That would be difficult. In what sense? Wouldnt my security be disrupted? . Because heightened senses can cause your nerves to tire sooner. Your concentration will often be broken, and your physical condition will be at its lowest as you cannot sleep. Then your efficiency in escorting me will decrease. . I have to pay for the food since I am hired as a special worker, right? . Thats it anyway. You suffer from Sword Master Syndrome and severe insomnia as a result. Lets diagnose how severe it is by taking a pulse. Lets come up with an appropriate prescription. If youre worried about my insomnia, cant you just give me Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon? Isnt the most representative side effect being a good nights sleep? huh. no. Why? expensive. . Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon, how much is one pill? Also, didnt you know that there are limited quantities for each season? Are you going to eat that every day? Can you afford the medicine? . With the logic of capitalism(?) without blood or tears, Damiens objections were crushed in one fell swoop. In the end, Damian sank into the sea of silence. Rachiel had a smile on her face. And I was nervous inside. good. First of all, we created a natural atmosphere. From now on, its real. Little by little, my heart started pounding. Out of anticipation or curiosity? Of course not. To be honest, I was worried. It felt like I was on the verge of checking how much time was left until a time bomb exploded. We need to check how much Damiens Reversa mind method has advanced his awakening. What if his awakening is complete? Everything comes to an end. At the very least, this entire continent will suffer a devastating blow greater than that of World Wars 1 and 2 combined. Even that assumes a very optimistic outlook. First check. gulp. Rachiel tensed and stretched out her hand. I placed my hand on Damians wrist and activated the pulse skill. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results are in.] [Please check the Comprehensive Checkup Table below.] A familiar notice came to mind. He moved his gaze downward. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test of examination: Damian Cayenne] [Race: Human(+?)] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3912] [Height: 186.6 Cm] [Weight: 79.2 Kg] [Blood type: He+ D] . I saw tremendous results. The same goes for the mysterious (+?) mark on the race, the distant age that makes you wonder if you should immediately raise it 3,000 times, and the strange, unheard-of blood type. also. changed. It wasnt like this the first time I gave him moxibustion. At that time, the race, age, and blood type indicated on the comprehensive medical checkup sheet all had the specifications(?) of an ordinary human. But not anymore. Is awakening really taking place? Rakiel looked further down with a nervous feeling. There was a Comprehensive Opinion item there. [Comprehensive opinion: The body is extremely healthy, strong, and balanced in all aspects. However, severe insomnia is detected due to excessive activation of the bodys senses and sympathetic nerves. Damage from the recent unreasonable level of mana reversal attempt remains on the body. Appropriate rest and meditation are recommended to soothe sensitive nerves and tired body. Additionally, some foreign and unknown tissue fragments are detected in the blood. The organization in question recently experienced rapid birth and proliferation, but its growth has stopped for unknown reasons.] Rachiel read the comprehensive findings five times. I interpreted its meaning. I was able to reach a conclusion without difficulty. lived. He paid attention to the phrase part of an organization of unknown origin mentioned at the end of the comprehensive opinion. I knew it as soon as I saw it. Thats it. That is the seed of destruction that will grow inside Damians body. It is a sign of awakening. But it stopped multiplying. In other words, the awakening process was interrupted for some reason. Thats probably because I took the final blow that Javilon was casting. In all likelihood, it seemed like it. In fact, Damians Libersa technique was rapidly becoming stronger as he was overwhelming Javilon. I was reaching the stage of complete enlightenment. However, this team suddenly intervened and performed Javilons final secret technique instead, breaking the flow. He was startled when I jumped in and was caught by Javilon instead. That slush must have brought him out of his trance. Concentration would have been broken. The uncontrollable awakening would have stopped. Once again, I thought it was a good idea to step forward. On the other hand, I also felt relieved. Im glad the awakening stopped. Its okay as long as it doesnt go any further from here. So lets not let him be in danger from now on. Lets avoid such situations as much as possible. Lets keep him by our side as much as possible and let him live as a greenhouse flower by the princes side, who lives a comfortable life. Rakiel repeated his new promise. And then I looked at Damian with somewhat harsh eyes. Tsk tsk tsk. Its a big deal. Its a big deal. Is your insomnia very serious? Its just not that serious. then? Damian frowns slightly. He probably doesnt even know whats planted inside him. I hope I wont know that for the rest of my life. I really mean it. Raquiel put aside his true feelings and looked at Damian with stern eyes. You reversed mana, right? . You cant do that anymore. Why? Do you really have to tell me that? Its common sense, right? What are the side effects of mana retrograde? I know. They say Manahart is broken. If youre lucky youll be maimed otherwise youll die. But I didnt experience any side effects. Its because Im very lucky. . Dont be optimistic that you will always be lucky. And then you get hooked. Moreover, the more you try to reverse mana, the more your Mana Heart will survive, but other parts of your body will steadily break down. Is that so. uh. surely. Actually, its lame. Damiens mana heart, veins, and body are all intact. The only side effect from mana retrograde is minor damage. For the average person, it would be about the level of fatigue after training your muscles for an hour at the gym. But the more he continues to attempt mana reversal and the more he uses Reversas mind technique, the more his awakening will progress. Such situations must be prevented. Rakiel spoke with a serious look for the first time in a while. Be honest. I dont want someone who doesnt take care of themselves to be my escort. okay? After this time, if you attempt mana reversal without my permission and damage your body, I will fire you without notice. Then, as for severance pay. I wont provide it to you. Isnt that unfair dismissal? If you tease me, you can become the crown prince. . Or go to His Majesty the Emperor and complain. If only there was a way to have an audience with him. Your Majesty, are you really. Really, what? Is it shameful? yes. What are you going to do if it kills you? . If you feel wronged, you will be born as the emperors son. Why couldnt you do that? . Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Waddeuk! Its disgusting. This is truly disgusting. If I could, I would like to hit that obnoxious bastard at least once. Damian clenched his fists without realizing it. On the other hand, Rachiel smiled and pretended to be relaxed. Actually, I was nervous. In my mind, I wanted to reveal the truth to Damien. But that cant be possible. If that happens, the being inside Damian will realize its meaning. Because his awakening will proceed uncontrollably. I can never tell you that much. So, mana retrograde is prohibited from now on. Understand? All right. Thats how they cracked down on Damien. From then on, the journey to the imperial capital continued. It was a pleasant journey. The carriage was as comfortable as a first class seat, and the escort provided by Amboise was generous enough to be burdensome. I traveled with them over mountains, across water, across plains, and through many cities. And on the tenth day. Finally, we reached the gateway to the outskirts of the imperial capital. Whoa. Inside the carriage, Rachiel clutched her pounding heart. As I got closer to the gate, my heartbeat grew. Because of the excitement of returning home(?)? It wasnt. In fact, his heart palpitations were closer to nervousness. Or, it was a mindset of preparing for the scolding I would experience in the future. The emperor will definitely cause trouble, right? It was easily predictable. It was because things were so big this time. Originally, I was just going to quietly cosplay as a military doctor and earn my bonus life. I tried to come back quietly like that. Tsk. He said he tried to persuade him that way when he first asked for the emperors permission. But what is the result? It has become completely different. Somehow(?), I ended up directly attacking the leader of the rebel army, Javilon, without planning it. In the process, their identity was also revealed to the world. On the one hand, it is a heroic feat and a feat, but on the other hand? It was also a serious act of interference in the internal affairs of another country by the royal family. Perhaps thanks to that, it was quite a hassle having to keep up with the emperor and his nobleman. I would have had to coordinate many issues with King Amboise. It must have all happened in the five days that he passed out. It was enough to give me a headache just thinking about how much the emperor would be waiting for and how many nagging and longings(?) he had in store. Ugh. What can I do? Its all mine. It was a moment when I was about to sigh again due to the rising sadness. Shake! Suddenly the carriage stopped. Soon, a disturbing sound was heard from the coach seat. what? Rachiel opened the side window facing the coach seat. Whats going on? Ah, Your Highness. That is Sir Gardin, who was sitting next to the coachman, looked back with a perplexed look on his face. Then he spoke in an even more embarrassed voice. I guess its at the gateway in front of me right now Yes, at the gateway. what. It looks like His Majesty is here in person. uh? really? really? I couldnt believe it at first. But when I looked around, it seemed to be true. It wasnt just the carriage carrying us that stopped. The entire guard had stopped and was making a fuss trying to line up in an orderly manner. . I understand what the atmosphere is like with those looks. Because I experienced it firsthand when I was at the training camp. Was it the day Two Star visited the training center without notice? Regardless of whether they were officers, assistant instructors, or trainees, they were so sad and moved around so hurriedly. ha. really. There was an even louder sigh. The emperor himself came out to the gate. Did he just come out to have a drink or go out? Definitely not. I came out to see this side. Because youre happy to see me? Nope. Absolutely not. If you were so mad that you wanted to crave it so much, you couldnt even wait for me to go and came all the way out here! So this is fucked. Its real. But there is no way to avoid it. Rakiel became even more determined. Ill be really upset today, but Ill persevere. This too shall pass. I got off the carriage with a solemn heart. At that moment he had to see. Tadat! The emperor was running astoundingly. A figure was seen kicking down the gate and running towards us like a wild boar from the Ural Mountains, abandoning the guards who were following behind in a hurry. Wow Mr. My heart sank. Was he that angry? How much of a storm are they going to scold this side? It would be nice if I didnt receive severe disciplinary action. I had a strong determination in my heart. The distance from the emperor became closer. So he lowered his head. I just looked at the ground, avoiding eye contact. The sound of footsteps came closer. I tried to be as polite as possible. Even the emperors loud breathing could be heard. Soon, lightning will strike. It was a moment when I had a premonition. Wow! Suddenly, the emperor suddenly embraced me. Chapter 143 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 143Episode 143 People who welcome me (3) Wow! Rakiel clutched the ice cap tightly. Mana was injected. Partztz crouched behind the 1.5 meter diameter cold shield and thought quietly. Oh, how did I end up like this? He looked up in despair. Where his eyes are directed. face. 5 meters across from the fine, smooth sand of the training ground. There was an older man there, holding a heavy treasured sword at an angle. It was the emperor. Are you ready? no. I wanted to answer. But I couldnt do that, so I pushed an awkward smile onto my lips. And I thought quietly. How did I really end up like this? Then I suddenly remembered what happened 30 minutes ago. ? wow! Suddenly a feeling wrapped around my shoulder. The large arms embraced me with passion. I almost fell backwards for a moment because of my weak anchovy(?) body. I barely held on with my poor erector spinae muscles. Only then did I realize the situation(?). The emperor? You hugged me warmly? I couldnt believe it at first. I thought this guy was crazy. But it was true. The emperor quickly hugged this side with the same momentum he had been running towards, and thanks to this, this side was able to enjoy the feeling of defending a takedown from a UFC fighter who was not even in wrestling. How would you define it in one word? I was out of breath! The hugging force was so powerful! Cluck, crack, crack! A touching hug between father and son? An emotional ending between a relationship that used to fight? The awkward silence that follows? There was nothing like that at all. Rather, I thought it would be nice to have one. Its just an awkward feeling, but at least you dont have to feel the sense of crisis that your arms, legs and ribs will be neatly folded into the set menu. Now wait a minute! stop! time! I cried out in my heart and struggled hard. Only then did the emperor seem to realize his pale complexion. The emperors eyes were shocked for a moment. Soon, the passionate, murderous body choke, or rather, hug, was released. Gah! Cool look! Cough! So, did you arrive safely? Yes, I arrived safely. And just now, I barely escaped the risk of a complete rib fracture. But it was impossible to respond like that. I barely managed to catch my breath and expressed my respect. I come to see Your Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of the Huhu Empire. I see. . Is this the end of the greeting? Rachiel glanced up at the emperor, feeling awkward. I made eye contact with the emperor. I quickly dodged it. . . I canceled my earlier thought that awkward silence would be better. After actually experiencing it, I think the mental fatigue caused by this kind of silence is much greater. Its not a joke. At times like this, I dont know what to say. So I just stood there with my head down politely. It was then. Thankfully(?), the emperors thirst has begun. Could it be that you were hurt because of Jims actions of expressing happiness just now? Just that much? . Tsk tsk tsk. Being weak. How can you carry the weight of the throne if you cant withstand that much and easily turn pale? . It is truly pathetic and also pathetic. On the other hand, I cant help but feel any doubt. If you have any doubts? Do I really need to tell you every single detail about that? . S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I asked back for no reason and only got a beating. I was able to realize it at the same time. Its a shame to have doubts. In fact, I felt like it was just something that came out as it came out. On the other hand, I also felt something else. It was the emperors true intention. You are happy. This one came back safely. Because it looks healthy. Being able to face each other like this. I felt really relieved and fortunate. I could also feel a sense of joy, joy, and contentment. Its been like that since I first hugged you. It was even more so because it was not my first time experiencing it. father. Suddenly, I thought of you, my Korean father. Was it when I was in my third year of middle school? I once broke my leg while playing soccer during lunch time at school. I had to wear a cast for a while. It was difficult to take the bus. So, there was a time when my father helped me get to and from school by car. At that time, my father looked like that all the time. He complained every day. He talks about the ugly guy who hurt his leg while playing ball, and criticizes Latte by saying that even though he hurt his leg, he didnt even dream of getting seriously injured. However, his heart shown through his actions was different. He didnt even let me carry my bag. He was even willing to carry me to class. I was always worried that my sore leg would hurt even more and that it would never get better. Even now, I cant forget it. I must have heard something somewhere, but by the time the cast came off, the refrigerator at home was full of milk and anchovies that my father had bought himself. There were at least 5 types of anchovy side dishes on the table. At that time, I ate all the anchovies I would ever eat. Just thinking about it made me smile. But did I misunderstand this persons smile? The emperors eyebrows twitched. What was that laugh? yes? Are you laughing now as you listen to Jims admonition? Yes? No, that wont work. I think you need a harsher admonition. We were about to discuss what you did in Amboise, so come to the training hall prepared for a sparring match. Yeh? To the training ground? Sparring? Me? why? A million questions popped into my head. But the emperor turned around and walked away without listening to the answer. Thanks to you, its like this now. Facing the emperor in the training hall, he was crouching in turtle mode behind the ice shield of the ice cap. Uh oh, why am I twitching my facial muscles? It was not that I felt warm towards the emperors true intentions. I didnt relax for a moment and reminisce about old memories. Facial muscle control must not be disturbed. But regret is always too late. Rachiel strengthened her resolve and strengthened her grip on the ice cap. This was because the emperor could be seen taking a stance. I will go. . gulp. It would be great if you went that way instead of this way. I swallowed my dry saliva and thought. At that moment, the emperor kicked the ground. His appearance expanded explosively. No, there was a rush! Wedge! sigh! I reflexively raised the ice cap. They were already watching the emperors movements using the acupuncture point scanning option. It wasnt difficult to read the direction of attack. A strong shock hit the ice cap. Tsk tsk-! Shoot! An intense shock that felt like it was weighing down my entire body, including my forearms, shoulders, and waist! But it was worth holding on to. There was no need to activate the unsinkable option that prevented stun. Its not as strong as I thought, right? Is it because of the experience of withstanding the onslaught of sword master Javilon with my whole body? Or is it because he was elevated to the same double-circle level as the emperor? Or maybe its because of both. The emperors attack was not as burdensome as I thought. The following onslaught was also like that. Tsk tsk! bang! Tsk tsk! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Top middle side bottom top head shoulders knees feet knees feet. The attack just came down one-sided like a shower. Each time, he reacted exquisitely and blocked it. But the emperors attacks did not stop there. In fact, there was another attack that was much more powerful than the barrage of swords. Huh! What are you doing? Quang! Are you saying that you easily reneged on the promise you made to Jim just before leaving for Amboise? Boom! Didnt you say with your own mouth that you would gain experience by observing and learning about other countries war processes from the safe rear? Tsk tsk! But why did you act so rashly and put yourself in danger? Quazkeung! Arent you going to answer? Boom! Geek! A groan naturally flowed out. Of course I wanted to answer. Even if I talked back, I wanted to say a hundred words. But I couldnt bring myself to open my mouth. The emperors onslaught was pouring down like a shower, so much so that even reacting was out of breath. hook! Huuuuk! As expected, poor physical strength was the problem. Meanwhile, the emperors mental attacks(?) poured in along with the physical attacks. And you are truly foolish and foolish. that town! Kwaang-! Let me ask you one question. Are you not aware of and have no sense of responsibility for your position? Is it really like that? Ugh! Thump-! Did you really not think of the huge loss that would result from the vacuum and confusion the royal family would experience if something went wrong with you? Ugh! Thats not it! Tsk-! Or what were you thinking when you committed the audacity of competing with the Sword Master? That I didnt want it either, but it happened! . Toukwaang-! Geng! Its real this time. It was a blow filled with proper emotion. I realized it the moment I blocked it. The emperors expression also changed to a grim tone. Am I angry? The eyes glaring in this direction were no joke. Are you treating this fathers expectations and the future that the royal family has placed on your shoulders as a joke? Really? . Rachiel was speechless. A more solid defensive posture was adopted. The emperors eyes grew colder. It moved with a more aggressive momentum. But in fact, the emperor was feeling both joy and astonishment. This kid has already reached the level of double circle? It was earlier when Chimi was so happy that she accidentally hugged him. At that time, I could vaguely feel it through my vague thoughts. The eldest sons mood had changed. It was at a level that was incomparable to before. I intentionally hugged him tightly and watched his reaction. From then on, I thought it couldnt be possible. I also wanted to make a more definitive confirmation. So he was called to the training hall. He pushed hard. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. My eldest son, who had always been weak, was already at the point of double circle. Is this possible speed? It was a phenomenal speed of development. No, it was a shockingly unrealistic growth rate. The first time he awakened the Mana Circle was early this year. It hasnt even been a year yet. Its already a double circle. The more I thought about it, the more distant it felt. This was especially true considering that it took 25 years for him to rise from the single circle to the double circle. But it was true. The more I repeatedly struck my eldest sons cold shield, the clearer the reality became. It was surprising and shocking. I was so happy and proud. Of course, the more it happened, the more chilling the words the emperor said became. It is truly pathetic and pathetic. It is a very unfortunate attitude to see him as the crown prince who will be responsible for the future of the royal family. Please answer. What are you planning to accomplish with such a trivial sense of responsibility and mission? Ugh me! Kwaang-! Another blow. Rachiels legs were slightly shaking. The moment he saw that, the emperors grip on the sword loosened slightly. I waited very briefly for my son to adjust his posture so as not to be noticeable. Rachiel did not miss that gap(?). Lets stop that offensive first. It was unfair to continue to be a punching bag. It was impossible to remain focused on one-sided defense in turtle mode forever. But then the emperor appeared to hesitate. It was an opportunity. Shield hit! He quickly moved half a step towards the emperors embrace. I had a firm footing. The force was transmitted through the legs and waist to the upper body holding the ice cap. It also carries the power amplified in the mana circle. The plan was to hit the emperor with his shield and throw him away. now! Whoa! The ice caps wide cold shield rushed towards the emperor like a wall of steel. There was a premonition of a successful counterattack in Rachiels eyes. done! The Emperor is unable to react. It was a surprise counterattack success. That was the moment I thought about it. The emperor cast his eyes this way. He gave me a gentle smile. He took a step back very calmly, as if he had expected this reaction. Huh? Huh? The shield that was pushed only hit the air. Thanks to this, Rakiels posture faltered. I almost fell forward. If the emperor had not reached out and held him, he would have been curled up in a rather unsightly posture. Turtup! . The emperors hand held this side. In an instant, my face turned red. I cant believe I ended up like this because I tried to fight back but failed. It was a bit humiliating. However, there was no time to enjoy such humiliation(?). Before I knew it, the emperor took out a thick, unidentifiable wad of paper from his bosom and thrust it in front of me. Take it. What is this? I corrected my posture and quickly took the bundle. The emperor smiled a strangely happy smile. Andas soon as I put it into my ear, he said something that made me look for a cotton swab to see if there was something wrong with my ear. It was a bombshell. This is a courtship letter for you sent by the royal families of each country and prominent noble families. Chapter 144 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 144Episode 144 How to handle a courtship letter (1) A courtship letter. At first, a thousand thoughts came to mind. Isnt this crazy? Is this really true? But it was right. Its a true story. Many, many, many. A luxurious carriage quietly rolling through Imperial City in the late evening. Inside, Rachiel sighed deeply. His gaze was directed at the dozens of courtship letters lined up in front of him. I remembered the time when I received this from the emperor earlier. How absurd it was at the time. To be honest, I wondered if the emperor was playing a nasty kind of trick. That guy is always so anxious that he cant catch me. Because Im trying desperately to get even a little more. A man who always puts his successors to the test. That person was the emperor. I thought it would be like that this time too. I thought he was trying to guess the reaction of this person who received an unexpected bundle of courtship letters. Thanks to this, I was able to respond calmly. Its a courtship ground. All right. he coolly(?) answered. I received a bundle of courtship letters. After sparring, he bowed and bowed. On the other hand, I cheered because I thought this was the end of todays cravings. But now. When I checked the courtship hall on the way back to the villa after riding the carriage, my heart sank. The courtship was real. It wasnt a fake letter for the Emperors test. It wasnt a nasty little fish either. It was just a very, very obvious true story! Im sure of this. Rachiels eyes turned to the courtship envelope at the top. I could see the royal family symbol engraved on the envelope. It wasnt just a simple pattern. It was a magically stamped seal. This means that counterfeiting is impossible. So did all the other envelopes. Various patterns in numerous designs. Numerous royal and noble families. The sight of dozens of love calls(?) that they sent with sincerity and passion felt slightly unrealistic. . I couldnt believe it. Is this a blessing in disguise for my life as a self-employed person? To be honest, I was a little excited at first. I wondered if this was how the very few famous men in this world who needed to be overthrown felt. But the more I thought about it this was never a good thing! Your Highness, what is that? Damien, who was sitting across from the carriage, asked. Is it because this person has a serious expression? The guys eyes were also flashing sharply. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. A courting hall. yes? Its a courtship letter I just received from His Majesty. To your Majesty? uh. Recently, royal families and prominent aristocratic families from various countries came rushing in. They all want to marry me. Isnt that a good thing? Do you think so? yes. Unfortunately, that doesnt seem right. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why? Damian tilted his head as if he didnt understand. Sir Gardin, who was quietly listening to the story, quietly interjected. Are you having trouble deciding who to choose? Lord Gardin looks serious yet slightly excited. As soon as I saw it, I knew why it was like that. It was because I had already heard about his flashy dating style. In other words, he is probably burning up his motivation to give this person a dating coach for the first time in a while. But unfortunately, Sir Gardin got the address wrong this time. Rakiel smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wondering who to choose? Yeah, no. yes? Its not like that. If you do that, what on earth are you worried about? Im thinking about a reason to reject all of this in one go. Yeh? Sir Gardins eyes widened. Damian also raised his eyebrows. The response was that they did not understand. I guess so. You dont understand. He sent a slightly deeper bitter smile towards the two. Perhaps those who sent the courtship letter just now did not send it to me, Rachiel, but to the crown prince who will become the emperor of the empire. Judging from my status and future prospects, I am considered by everyone to be the number one groom on the continent. Dont you think so? Of course, Your Highness. Sir Gardin nodded quickly. Seeing that, I smiled bitterly again. Thats why. So what are you saying? I am the husband who is in the spotlight so much, so why did no one send courtship letters in the past, but this time they are suddenly flocking to me? ah. Did I finally understand the meaning of this? An image appeared in Sir Gardins eyes. It is thanks to His Highnesss work in Amboise that it spread throughout the continent. Is that correct? answer. Thats it. Rachiel said as she picked up a courtship envelope. Before, everyone probably thought of me as an outcast. A sickly prince. Hes going to die young soon. So, people probably thought there was no chance of him becoming the next emperor. Arent you treating me like a rotten dong-a-jul? Actually, everyone must have done that. If you think about it a little, it was easy to guess. In fact, that was the rumor I heard at the villa. It was also said that there were more secret courtships for the second prince than for this one. of course. If I die young, the second prince will inherit the crown prince and continue the throne in a stable manner. However, the second prince rejected all the courtships. From what I heard, he gave reasons such as, Your older brother should come first before yourself, or Because that is the correct order. But now that has changed. Because of what I did in Amboise. Suddenly, his identity was revealed in the middle of the battlefield. He even defeated Sword Master Javilon. It was something that was neither planned nor planned. Anyway, thanks to this, the health(?) of this side has spread widely throughout the continent. Of course, it also swept away the suspicions that had been directed towards us. Suddenly, my stock price suddenly skyrocketed no, everyone suddenly realized the value I had as a first-class husband. Everyone probably sent out courtship letters in a competitive manner, saying that they couldnt let someone else steal it, so they had to grab it at all costs. In other words, at this point, this person has become the best lottery player on the continent. There was no way that everyone would send out courtship letters so passionately. But thats the problem! Why? Because I have no intention of becoming emperor! It was honest sincerity. I dont want to be like an emperor. Living a life full of headaches due to too many tasks was not something I wanted to do. I just wanted to enjoy the status of a member of the royal family and live the life of a Mansour building owner. Nevertheless, the reason I competed with the 2nd prince for the position of crown prince was to prepare for a possible great war. But now that Javilon has fallen, the risk of a great war has disappeared. So what if we just solve a few more problems? I was planning to give up the throne to the second prince. Thats why you shouldnt accept this courtship! Rachiel made a firm determination. Sir Gardin asked curiously. But, Your Highness, its strange. Isnt it now that everyone has finally come to recognize His Majestys abilities and prospects? But why would you refuse my courtship? Dont you understand? yes. I wonder if youre upset because you havent been recognized for so long. Use it. sorry. Sir Gardin was sunk in one fell swoop. To put it bluntly, I wasnt upset. Absolutely not. The reason why she cannot be courted is obvious. If you do, it will be a fraudulent marriage. They courted me because they thought I would become emperor, but they say I have no intention of becoming emperor. Those who sent the courtship literally bet on this side with the future of the family and the brides life. But what if this side goes ahead with delisting(?) without consulting them, saying they dont want to become emperor? Then, the person who would become the wife would be being defrauded by mortgaging her life. I didnt like that. I didnt want to live like that. But use it. How can you turn down all of my courtship requests? Suddenly, the image of the emperor who handed me the courtship letter came to mind. Then I saw it vaguely. There was a bit of anticipation in the emperors eyes. Deep down, he must be very happy about this bombing of the courtship ground. But is it possible to blindly refuse a courtship without proper justification? No, never. It would be impossible. The more I thought about it, the more my headache hurt. It was like that until the carriage arrived at the villa. I couldnt think of a suitable excuse for refusal. I couldnt think of a clear reason. My head was pounding. I should take a walk. The villa returned after a long hiatus of several months. The late evening garden welcomed me as it seeped into the quiet night air. It was a quiet and beautiful sight. I thought I would walk for a while and cool my head. I walked slowly, accompanied only by Damian. However, was it a bit too much to walk like that before I could recover from my travel fatigue and before the fatigue from sparring with the emperor had accumulated? Or maybe it was because the night wind was colder than expected. Ding dong! [Ojangyukbu condemns your irresponsible act of forcing overtime.] [Heart: Hey! Dont make any noises about working overtime here!] [Lung: Now I want to rest Paha.] [Captain: Brothers, if you want this human to rush back to the room, it would be quicker to loosen the sphincter muscle or tighten the sphincter muscle to a ribbon. Arent you worried about whether tying it into a shape will be faster?] [Soy sauce: Cant we try both?] [Stomach: And then if it breaks Wow haha] [Kidney: Im tired of all this stuffing-!] .. .. At first, I thought it was just grumbling. I tried to ignore whatever was going on. But it was that moment. Grumbling? 100 million? Suddenly, my lower abdomen grumbled. It hurt suddenly. So this is ding dong! [Captain: Oh my gosh, you really let it go, right? Hehehe.] [The captain exerts a powerful and absolute influence on your lower abdomen.] [Signs of catastrophic disaster are detected in your lower abdomen.] Glurrrrrr? Geo-eok-eong. Rachiel unconsciously took a deep breath and clutched her lower abdomen. So this was an emergency signal! He shouted inwardly in panic. Hey, what is it? Why are you doing this to me! [Heart: Are you asking because you dont know?] Heart asked a dissatisfied question. [Heart: How much work does our body do for you every day? It makes my heart beat all day long. Let me breathe too. Help me digest it too. Then shouldnt we also rest normally in the evening? If this is going to be the case, at least give me a big late-night snack.] No, I know that too. But [Heart: But what.] Isnt there sometimes something I cant avoid? [Heart: Not sometimes, but almost every day?] Oh, kinda! Im really serious now. Rakiel spoke in an ejaculatory tone. It was already a headache because of the untimely bombardment of the courtship hall. I wondered how I could refuse this. If I could, I would like to pass it on to someone else to cover it up Huh? wait for a sec. Rakiel, who was enjoying the sorrow(?), stopped. The end of a thought that suddenly occurred to me while I was talking to my heart just now. I grabbed its tail. I continued the thought process. The floating fragments were connected piece by piece. Then, little by little, a bigger picture emerged. If I do this well it will work. It seems possible. Not only would I be able to handle the courtship in a clean manner, but I would also be able to lay the foundation for my future unemployed life. So Captain! stop! [Captain: I dont like it?] If I dont stop, Ill fast for 15 days? Can you handle it? [Captain: gasp.] Gurgling. With the captains startled sound, the sphincters rebellion stopped. The excruciating pain in my lower abdomen disappeared in an instant. done. Rachiel, who had regained her confidence(?), raised her head. He spoke to Damian, who was following behind him. Damian. Get the carriage I sent earlier ready again. yes? This was Damian, who was looking puzzled as he suddenly grabbed his lower abdomen. The guy tilted his head at my command. I have to go to the second princes palace. You mean at this late hour? uh. I have to go right away. If I were to realize the big picture I just came up with and deal with the influx of courtship requests, there would be no better place than there. If you think about it, yes. The royal families who have now sent courtship letters are, in fact, strictly speaking, I have sent courtship letters to the crown prince who will become the emperor, not to a person. Then, all I have to do is pass the courtship on to the guy who will actually become the emperor later, right? Thats it. A win-win for both sides. Everyone can be satisfied. Rakiel got on the carriage for the bigger picture of the plan that he immediately came up with, Holding the 2nd Prince a courtship(?). The carriage carrying him rushed to the 2nd Princes palace without hesitation. Chapter 145 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 145Episode 145 How to handle a courtship (2) Its a little different. A carriage rolling down a darkened street. Amidst the soft rattling, Rakiel stared out the window. At that moment, the carriage was passing a familiar place. Roy-Harvey Bridge. The Magena River crosses the ecliptic Magenta. The biggest bridge over the river. It is a suspension bridge built by the legendary estate planner Lloyd Frontera about 300 years ago, and it was also the place where he and the 2nd Prince competed fairly (?) for the crown. I happen to pass by here on my way to meet the second prince. A bitter smile appeared at the elaborateness of the joke. On the other hand, when I thought about it, I realized that it would be the first time in a long time that I would be meeting the second prince. Is this the first time since we had a fight? Maybe so. Ive heard news from other people here and there from time to time, but today is the first time since that day that Ive seen him face to face. This was true even when the emperor suffered a stroke. Perhaps it was a strange coincidence or intentional avoidance, but he only visited the emperor when he was away. Then, I would quickly turn back in case I ran into this side. Well, Ive been busy too. Looking back, I accomplished a lot. After saving Damien from the gladiatorial arena, opening a villa oriental medicine clinic, recruiting nurses, going to Cremo to raise funds, and being even busier in Amboise. In the meantime, there was no time to visit the second prince separately and chat. And they werent visiting and interacting with each other warmly from the beginning. It was like that from the beginning. The contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Rachiel and 2nd Prince Theodore were half brothers. Both Rachiel and Theodore lost their mothers at birth. Coincidentally, both of them had extremely difficult precaries, and the emperor, shocked by the two successive tragedies, left the position of empress vacant. Anyway, Rachiel and Theodore each grew up without a mother. But that sense of kinship did not connect the two. Because it was a potential rivalry. Whether you wanted it or not. By birth. Besides, this isnt the real Rachiel. Hes just a fake who pretends to be Rachiel. Strictly speaking, he is just a stranger with no connection to Theodore. However, I didnt like the idea of being hypocritical by calmly visiting him and pretending to be friends. It was rough. I felt like I was going to hate myself. In that case, it would have been much better to just face it. Because Im not Rachiel. Because we are not family with the 2nd prince. . Now that I think about it, what happened to the real Rachiel Adria Magentano? Rakiel, or rather Lee Han, clenched and unclenched his fist as a thought suddenly occurred to him. I was curious. On the other hand, I felt a little guilty. Anyway, this guys body was stolen by us. Whether it was intentional or not. So it was. I suddenly became curious. I wanted to check it out. I just remembered a place to ask. He asked inside himself. hey. There was no answer back. But he just frowned slightly and didnt stop trying to talk. I know what youre listening to. Would you please answer me? The response came immediately. Ding dong! [Your attempt at conversation interrupts the leisure life of the five organs and six parts.] [The heart turns off the TV.] [The lungs stop breathing.] [The captain stops sphincter rope skipping.] [The soy sauce factory manager. Send back home.] [The stomach washes off the military camouflage cream.] [The kidney wipes the sweat from the kidney field.] What were you guys doing? I couldnt help but burst into laughter. But I felt it. The five organs and six organs, each resting(?), were listening to what they were saying. You guys know that Im not the original owner of this body, right? I asked the five organs and six parts. The answer came back immediately. Ding dong! [Heart: Of course. We are the managers of this body, so how could we not know that?] As expected. You know. Rakiel continued asking questions. Then the person who was the original owner of this body. The real Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano. Can you possibly know what happened to that persons soul? The original soul of Rachiel. I wanted to know his whereabouts. What if you find out? Honestly I dont know that much. Depending on the situation, we may be able to help. If you make a fuss about getting this body back, we can reach an agreement so that both parties are satisfied. Of course, I didnt want to give this body away. This is the one who saved and cared for a body that should have been dead. So, I was planning on reaching an agreement through sufficient dialogue and negotiation with the real Rakiels spirit. No, I wanted to at least make some preparations for that. I felt like that would put my mind at ease a little. Anyway, with that thought in mind, I asked the Five Masters about the whereabouts of Crown Prince Rachiels soul. But the answer that comes back is. [Heart: We dont know~] Hmm? [Heart: Its true. We dont know either. How would you know? The owner suddenly changed overnight.] To me? [Heart: Ugh, you. There was no time for us to do anything. The process of change was so natural.] Can you tell me in more detail? I asked again. I could hear the grinning sounds of the five-jang-yuk-bu guys. [Heart: Sorry. I really, really dont know] Really? [Heart: Ugh] . Write. Is it because Im in a bad mood? It feels like he knows something but is secretly hiding it. Just looking at cancer makes me feel a bit uncomfortable. But there was no time to ask more. Because the carriage had suddenly stopped. Your Highness has arrived. Damiens voice pierces my eardrums. I suddenly looked up. I saw an old-fashioned building outside the window. A building seen for the first time. I knew it as soon as I saw it. Its probably the second princes palace. Okay, lets go. got off the carriage. I entered the main palace building, braving the chilly winter wind. The old chamberlain greeted us. The old man who took care of the household affairs of the second princes palace meets His Highness the Crown Prince, the worthy successor to the empire. It was an unannounced visit late in the evening. Nevertheless, the Chamberlains attitude and attire were neither embarrassed nor disturbed at all. Could it be that he had been working until this hour? The question was soon resolved. Im sorry to ask, but does His Highness the Crown Prince have any business for the Second Prince? Hmm. I truly apologize for telling you this, but the second prince is eating right now. meal? this time? Isnt it a bit late for dinner? Is he eating a midnight snack by any chance? Rakiel tilted his head. A faint look of embarrassment appeared on the old chamberlains gently wrinkled face. Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Recently, the 2nd Prince has been spending a lot of time eating Eating for a long time? Yes, Your Highness. Hmm, the habit of eating slowly and for a long time isnt a bad habit. There will be less strain on your digestive system. Actually, its good for your health. Rakiel grinned. I also thought I could understand why the chamberlain had been dressed in uniform until this hour. He was probably serving the second princes meal a little while ago. He said it as if it was no big deal. If you do, Ill wait until the meal is over. It would be rude to interrupt mealtime with an unannounced visitor. I truly apologize, Your Majesty. no. are you okay. When youre done eating, just let them know I visited. I will follow your orders. The chamberlain bowed happily and retreated. It was from then on. Rakiel waited in the living room and carefully checked his plan. I have to hand over the courtship letter to the second prince. The so-called Operation to kill the courtship court. There seemed to be ample potential. A realistic sense of execution was seen. I was confident that I would succeed as long as I had the second princes consent and the suitors response. Because I have no intention of ascending to the throne anyway. Once the foundation for enjoying a stable royal life is established, things like the throne will be handed over to the second prince. So, it is right to connect the women who sent courtship letters because they wanted to become the emperors companion empress to the second prince. Thats the right way. I felt confident. Of course, it wasnt without its share of difficulties. Im sure the emperors reaction will be enthusiastic well, thats it. I am confident enough to overcome it. No, on the contrary, he had a well-planned plan to outwit the emperor. The Emperors reaction is not a matter of particular concern. On the contrary, I will receive high praise from the emperor for this incident. So, you can hold a banquet at the second princes palace. All you have to do is invite all the ladies of the family that sent the courtship letter. What if I show the 2nd prince in person like that? The game is over. Unconditionally succeed. The ladies eyes will turn into hearts. The 2nd prince. Hes taller than me, has a good physique, great proportions, a handsome face, is good at sports, has a sincere personality, and doesnt drink or smoke. Its absolutely the best. Moreover, it even has royal cutlery. Even if you look at his cooking and cooking, he was the best groom. This is a sure-win card. To use a metaphor, he is someone who has the visuals of a member of the Earths Strongest Idols, Santan Boys, Mansours level of wealth, and the social status of the son of an American president. I was in the middle of thinking Its late for me to hear the news. sorry. What brings you here at this hour? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Somehow, a heavy voice pierced my eardrums. I raised my head. I saw a large man hurriedly entering the living room, sweating profusely. No, even saying he was a big guy was not enough. The weight seemed to be about 150 kilograms. Walking was amazing. Five layers of meat that surpassed that of pork belly were floating under the chin. My entire body, including my stomach and sides, felt like it was about to explode. Do you know me? Or is he an attendant working in the second princes palace? But is there anyone among your attendants that fat? No matter how I looked at it, it was the first time I had seen it. who? Rakiel tilted his head. He was waiting for the 2nd prince, but why did an extremely obese man come in out of nowhere, sweating profusely as if he was sorry? I was puzzled. However, the obese man who was asked this question puffed his cheeks and smiled as if he were embarrassed. Thats me. hmm? Its me. Hmm? Hahaha. . An obese man smiling awkwardly. As I looked at that generous face, familiar features began to emerge, albeit faintly, like trilobite fossils covered in the Cambrian strata of the Paleozoic Era. So, those facial features This is Theodore, brother. . Its been a while since I saw you. Huge billion. Rakiel let out a groan at the sight of the 2nd prince, who had become extremely chubby(?) in less than a year. Chapter 146 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 146Episode 146 Diet is your destiny (1) It was okay at first. I thought it would be okay. Even after he competed against his older brother, the Crown Prince, in the famous Roy-Harvey Bridge and lost the match, he was really fine. I just thought it was something like that. Initially. . 2nd Prince Theodore raised a complicated look. But Rakiel couldnt see those eyes. The reason was simple. This was because Theodores eyes were obscured by the puffy fat on his eyelids. Anyway, Theodore let out a sigh through his tingling lips. I thought it was okay It wasnt. For the first three days, it was the same as usual. I woke up in the morning, practiced swordsmanship, and took various classes, including kingship, throughout the morning. I went for a walk at lunch and read a book in the afternoon. In the evening, we met with people from all walks of life and nobles. It was a very formal and sincere day for the prince. I did not neglect any schedule at any moment. I trained hard, studied diligently, and was serious in every encounter. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, on the fourth day, I suddenly realized something. While washing my face. I looked in the mirror while drying myself without thinking. Then, suddenly, I realized something. The fact that he hadnt smiled once in three days since he was defeated by his brother. . It was a shock. It finally felt real. I wasnt okay. I was just pretending everything was okay. It was from then on. A terrible sense of loss came over me. Because I was always conscientious, I had never been lazy since I was young, and I had always worked hard growing up The sense of loss was as great as the size of the dream and the depth of passion that I had cultivated with sincerity. Everything became meaningless. A dream that I thought would come true someday. The hope that he too could become an emperor. All the effort and earnestness of the days I had put there were in vain. It felt pointless. I struggled with a terrible sense of defeat. Maybe that was why. Without even realizing it, I impulsively woke up after tossing and turning during the night and ran to the kitchen of the second princes palace. He ate the fruit and bread left in the kitchen, still in his pajamas, as if he were a glutton. Of all the foods Ive ever eaten, it was the most delicious. I ate until I was about to vomit. No, I stuffed food into my stomach. And to my surprise I felt at peace! For the first time since I was defeated by my brother that day, I was able to sleep comfortably. And when I woke up in the morning, I realized clearly that I had become a completely different person. Sword training? I didnt want to do it. I had to eat to feel at ease. Various classes, including monarchy? It became annoying. I had to eat to feel at ease. walk? reading? I wondered what was the point of doing that. Meeting with people from all walks of life and nobles? communion? It got annoying. It felt meaningless. I felt much more comfortable and happy when I was eating than other things. It was from then on. When I woke up this morning, I looked for honey-covered bread. Fruits and various types of cream-covered snacks Fried foods and snacks again and again and again and again, and even hearty late-night snacks. From the moment I opened my eyes until I fell asleep, I chewed my food without getting tired. It filled my stomach. No, I didnt empty my stomach. It didnt matter what others said. happy. I spent a little less than a year like that. Of course, even now, he Im okay with it looking like this, bro. . Isnt there a saying that a man should have good looks? This isnt bad either. ha ha ha. . Second Prince Theodore smiled kindly. His plump cheeks swayed as he twerked like a water balloon. When Rakiel saw that, his heart pounded and a red alarm went off. What should I say about this situation? I was embarrassed. It was confusing. I could never have imagined that the 2nd Prince would grow so much in less than a year, even if I only saw him for a few months. On the one hand, I was able to realize the guys condition. It was thanks to the explanation I had just heard from the 2nd prince. Isnt it bad? Just eating all day? Yes, brother. What can I say? I feel very relaxed. Well, that looks good enough. Is that so? . Thats bullshit. I can tell right away. This guy has stress bulimia. As diligent as I was, the frustration I received from failing was enormous. It was probably the first time I had experienced such a failure in my life. Because he was born as the son of an emperor, he would have lived a life without knowing anything about failure. You must have grown up with a lot of expectations from those around you. As much as I was sincere, I had the mentality of a greenhouse flower. In the end, it collapsed like this, unable to overcome a single defeat. No, in this case, rather than collapsing, should we say that it has become too strong? Anyway, Rachiel realized the seriousness(?) of the situation. ah. If you do this, youll be out. His eyebrows furrowed. He had come to take care of the numerous courtship letters that had been sent to him. With the cooperation of the 2nd prince, the plan was to hold a banquet at the 2nd princes palace. By inviting suitors to the banquet, he attempted to create a romantic relationship between the second prince and the ladies. Of course, I was confident that I would succeed. It was because the 2nd princes specifications were so great. Even his appearance was because he was an incredibly handsome man. But looking at it now? Handsome men are shit! Even if I make a smoked barbecue right now, it will serve 50 people, really! The plan that had been put forward based on the 2nd princes handsome appearance is about to be shaken to its core and fall apart. No, this is the level of a Rocky Mountain brown bear throwing a psychological kick at the root of the plan. under. Life really. Rachiel let out a long sigh. Should I give up on my plan? But I didnt want to leave like this. Hey you. Yes, brother. Are you ever thinking of going on a diet? A diet? The 2nd prince was flustered and blinking with his buttonhole eyes. Looking at the guys expression, it seemed like it was his first time hearing the word diet. Rachiel corrected the suggestion. I mean weight loss. Are you thinking about losing weight? Flesh you mean? uh. Rachiel nodded. It must be done. We absolutely have to make this guy slim again. Only then will I be able to woo this guy! I burned my will and applied the whip to persuasion. Im a little wary of talking about this since you say youre satisfied with your current situation, but Im worried. But brother, I am satisfied with the current situation. okay. Of course you will be satisfied. I know. But Im saying this because that condition is not good for your health. Health you mean? uh. Nod firmly. He persuaded me with his confident gaze. If you stay obese, you will get all kinds of diseases. Things like hyperlipidemia or diabetes. Additionally, your ankle and knee joints will deteriorate due to excessive weight gain. . Is that all? Not only high blood pressure, but also various endocrine problems may occur. There are also cases of fatty liver disease or narrowing of the heart blood vessels. There are so many more, so to speak. Thats why obesity is dangerous. . And youre going to keep living like this? yes. why! I almost shouted. The 2nd prince said hesitantly. Im really fine. Really. . Actually, I know. Its not good to live like this in many ways. But its still okay. Because I feel at ease. Besides, it wouldnt be any harm to anyone if I stayed like this. . So, I understand how you feel. But, I dont know if you have to force yourself to lose weight. I dont really want to do that. . I couldnt think of anything to say in response. What can you do if you say you dont like it? Because you cant force yourself to lose weight. Its a mess. Rachiel bit her lower lip. I tried my best to persuade him, but surprisingly, it didnt work. I was embarrassed. Above all, the most perplexing thing was that I could not sense the second princes will to diet at all. The most important thing in dieting is your own will and motivation. That wasnt working at all. I thought it shouldnt be like this. of course. Because there are limits to dieting that you push on others. Because it is bound to fail. This is unconditional. This is an indisputable fact. Even if you succeed in losing a moderate amount of weight? In the end, there is a 99.9% chance that you will face the yo-yo again. So, you must have the motivation to lose weight on your own. Still, its the thing called diet that determines whether it will succeed or not. Write it. What do we do. Rakiel looked at the second prince with a puzzled look. I couldnt see the answer. How can we force this guy, who is not just obese but severely obese and has no will, to lose weight? How can I make you hold on to your will? I was worried. But I didnt give up. Think about it, Lee Han. Think about it. I racked my brain hard. I made origami with the cerebral cortex. I searched for the memories packed in the folds of my brain. Then, slowly, an angle appeared. Yeah If you think about it, this guy was fundamentally a very sincere guy. The sense of responsibility was unusually strong. Those were the scenes shown in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Although he suffered his downfall due to his indecisiveness, 2nd Prince Theodore was basically a diligent model student. When I remembered that guys personality, I got a clue. This is it. I saw a piece of the puzzle. Gathered ideas. Stacked, assembled and combined. The 2nd Prince created a magic word that would fuel his will to lose weight. I was fully loaded with sentences. In order to launch in earnest, I moistened my tongue with saliva. Whew. I see I brought this up too easily without knowing how you felt. Its okay, brother. Its okay. Im not okay, man. But soon you wont be okay either. Rachiel quickly put on a sinister smile and opened her mouth. But phew. I guess I cant help but tell this story. What story are you talking about? Actually, thats true. Take aim with a little luck. I deliberately slowed down the tempo to get his attention. Firing faintly. Actually, I dont think Ill live for another year. Yes? The second prince flinched as if he was surprised. But Rachiel didnt care at all. Rather, because it was only half the truth, I began to lay thick, red lies that were about a million light years away from the real truth on my tongue like a conveyor belt sushi plate. Chapter 147 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 147Episode 147 Diet is your destiny (2) yeah? Second Prince Theodore flinched. I couldnt believe my ears. It had to be that way. You think my brother wont live even a year? I wonder if your brother is trying to tell a bad joke. I thought so. I would rather believe that. Because he is the older brother who proudly defeated me. Because he is the older brother who showed heroic action in the Amboise Civil War. Because he is the one who made his health known to all nations. I wanted to believe that. However, the moment Theodore made eye contact with his half-brother, the Crown Prince, he realized. The fact that what the crown prince is saying right now is not a joke. okay. It must be confusing. Im also sorry for bringing this up so suddenly. But I cant help it. If it is a fact that will be revealed someday, it would be better to reveal it to you here and now. . Originally, I was going to keep it to myself and only my doctor, Lord Gardin. The fact that I have less than a year left to live. Is that true? uh. Its not a joke. Some is true. Rachiel nodded calmly. I raised my sorrowful eyes and looked closely into Theodores eyes. I deliberately slowed down the tempo for a moment and said nothing. That intentionally complicated silence poured a deeper sincerity into the second princes heart than a hundred words. So Around the time the 2nd prince fell into confusion. Rakiel, who was measuring the timing, used a knife-like angle of entry and flicked his tongue. know. You wont believe it. It might be hard to believe. Actually, so do I. I dont want to admit it. Dont you think so? older brother. Whew. Honestly, Im scared. Because no one knows when I will suddenly collapse or become unable to function as a human being. You could end up not being able to get out of bed starting tomorrow morning. . Thats why. I started taking care of patients at the villa. I went to Amboise and took care of the wounded soldiers. Weve been trying to treat as many people as possible. Does that have something to do with your brothers illness? Theodore asked cautiously. Rakiel chuckled. Calmly pretending to tell a blatant lie. no. He shrugged his shoulders and said. It has nothing to do with me. Rather, it has to do with you. You mean with me? uh. Theodore is shocked. He gave the guy a meaningful look. I thought that if I spread good deeds to the world in that way, one day the reward will come back and help those who replace me. Im not sure, but I think it would be nice if that happens. With a somewhat vague hope. Then Thats right. Who will replace him? Are you saying that for my sake you went to great lengths to help and save countless patients? Hmm, it makes me feel really embarrassed to say that out loud. Rakiel grinned. On the contrary, the eyes were filled with a more faint expression. In other words, he had a bright smile on his lips and a sad look in his eyes. So Im sorry. really. Even more faintly. But dont let it be obvious. Rather, it looks like they are trying to hide it. Thats why a more complicated and lonely feeling permeates like the Kkuankku style. He mixed facts and lies in the golden ratio and put them on his tongue. I am truly sorry. I really had no idea that you were suffering from such a great loss. I never thought it would collapse like this. Brother, I. No, theres nothing wrong with you. If theres a mistake, its mine. The times when I was indifferent to you, the days when I was busy thinking only about myself. If I had known that you were suffering like this, I would not have confronted you that day . I should have stepped down that day. I should have listened to His Majestys words and handed over the Crown Prince to you. If that were the case, you wouldnt have had to endure such a difficult time. I was so selfish. But brother, this is all my fault. Its not your fault. Theodore issued an urgent rebuttal(?). But Rachiel shook her head calmly yet heavily. no. Sighing and speaking heavily, half air and half sound. Fire again. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its entirely my fault. It seems like it was all my fault for not paying any attention to you while you were broken down like this, and as a result, darkening the future of the royal family after my life was over. Brother. Im sorry. really. I held out my hand. I gently grabbed Theodores hand. At that moment, I gently let go of my fingertips. In the meantime, he cried out as if he was trying to give strength to his hands. sorry. I trembled at the end of my words. I bowed my head. As if apologizing. I bowed my head even more deeply. Thanks to this, I was able to hide my expression. I was able to give my facial muscles, which had stiffened from acting with all my might, a long-awaited break. Whoa! good job. At this point, its time to start seeing the results. Rachiel was confident. Enough bombs(?) were thrown. Now is the time to explode. So, if you count in your mind, three, two, one No, bro! Its not your fault! Youre here. The moment the passionate voice of 2nd Prince Theodore was heard, Rachiel burst out in joy. But I didnt react on purpose. I just kept my head down. Perhaps because of his appearance, Theodore spoke in an increasingly trembling voice. I was wrong. older brother? There is nothing wrong with you, brother. Its just because Im not good at it. Its just that I didnt get the position I wanted because I lost to you Its my fault for suffering and acting poorly, brother. . Besides, I didnt even know that my brother was enduring such suffering alone. I am an ugly person who didnt even know that and only complained about petty things. sorry. I am truly sorry. Theodore. Yes, brother. Dont feel sorry for me. yes? When I looked up, I saw that the guy was crying. I looked calmly into the guys eyes and spoke. Theodore, you dont have to feel sorry for me at all. But if you still want to be sorry, you will have to be sorry to the great kings of the imperial family and to the countless people in the empire who are entrusting their future to you. . And if youre going to hold sorry in your heart, you should also show that youre trying to make up for it. Yes, brother. If so, what do you plan to do from now on? I will lose weight. okay. Feel so good. Finally, the line he wanted came out of his mouth! But Rachiel was not hasty in being happy. Instead, I quietly clenched my fists in my heart. bingo! It worked. As I looked at Theodores eyes peeking through his puffy eyelids, I was convinced. So, those were properly motivated eyes with a burning will. As expected, this guy has the same personality as in the novel. A model student who is sincere and full of responsibility. Although he is a slightly frustrated and indecisive sweet potato, he does not run away from the responsibility placed upon him. It really captured Theodores personality. This side wont last long. You should be the successor. But seeing you like this means were all doomed. It was filled with nostalgia and I was very shaken. It seems that this predicament turned into a sense of crisis, stimulating the sense of responsibility and duty that was buried in the guys fat lump. The intended intention worked. Of course. Theodore? Yes, brother. Im glad youre trying to lose weight. So may I make one suggestion? Please speak, brother. The guys eyes twinkled to the point of being burdensome. Now, no matter what they told me to do, I was going to follow it. Its just right. Rachiel said, slightly hiding a smile of remorse. Lets come and stay at the villa starting today. yes? Now that youve decided to lose weight, I want to help you. Why not? Of course you can. I guess so? Yeah yep. Thank you. Tap, tap. I smiled faintly and touched the guys shoulder. Bang on the seal with that. The fate of Theodore, the Empires second prince, has been confirmed. You cant leave the villa until you lose weight. Khuhu! With this, persuasion (?) was successful. It was the beginning of a hellish diet. ? but it would be a problem if this guys diet took too long. The next day, Rakiel was lost in thought in the directors office of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. And then I looked out the window. Where his eyes are directed. There was a fountain decorating the garden. I saw a lump of flesh walking eagerly, splashing in the warm water that filled the fountain. It was the 2nd prince Theodore. . I feel like I want to run a marathon around the garden right now. But if I were to do that at that weight, my knees, ankles, and other joints would all be damaged. Then, there will be a setback in the diet plan Its really frustrating. First of all, its good that he follows my program well. Rachiel frowned slightly. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I brought the second prince to the villa last night. I told him then. From now on, eat only what you are told to eat and exercise only what you are told to do. Be sure to follow the diet and exercise routine provided. Fortunately, this guy is following along well. However, there were some things that were not fortunate. It means I have too much weight to lose. Before starting the diet, I first took the guys pulse. The results were shocking. He weighed a whopping 151.3 kilograms. He had gained almost 80 kilograms since the time he competed against him at the Roy-Harvey Bridge. To lose all 80 kilograms without putting too much strain on my body it will take at least a few months. No matter how good my diet was, no matter how hard I exercised, it would still take that long. That was the problem. Can I postpone answering the courtship letter until then? no. never. It would be impossible. Probably neither the emperor nor those who sent courtship letters will leisurely wait for an answer from this side. So before that, we need to quickly make the 2nd prince slimmer and schedule a courtship for him. In other words, the key now was to find a way to dramatically increase the speed of dieting without putting a strain on the body, other than diet and exercise. . Even when I think about cancer, nothing comes to mind. Rakiel sighed deeply. I thought about using the court wizards disguise magic, but I quickly shook my head. Thats because you may not be able to handle it if the disguise magic is broken. Write it. I cant think of a way. Chinese medicine? If there was such a herbal medicine, it would have been sold a long time ago. But unfortunately there was none. There are some oriental medicine clinics in Korea that sell it as a weight loss medicine, but he believes that most of them are scams. So, even though I ran Bukyung Oriental Medical Clinic in Korea, I did not sell such medicines. Tsk. Then what should I do? He spent the day brooding. In the meantime, after hearing the news of the crown princes return, he examined and diagnosed numerous patients who flocked to receive treatment. In the garden fountain, the 2nd prince splashed hard while receiving support(?) from Urus and Kuku. But it was around evening. The items sent by Your Majesty the Princess of Amboise have arrived at the villa. hmm? While I was still immersed in a sea of worries while having dinner, the chief chamberlain of the villa delivered unexpected news. thing? Sent by the princess of Amboise? Yes, Your Highness. . Then, a thought occurred to me. The Queen of Vesparos has finally arrived. This was something he had asked the princess to do as a favor just before leaving the Amboise Kingdom army and joining the rebels. But it looks like delivery(?) has finally been completed. He stopped eating and jumped up. I cant resist opening the package! By any chance, the item might have broken while being transported here. I wonder if the liquor I soaked it in may have leaked. Could it be that air got in and mold grew? I couldnt continue eating because I was worried about so many things. Besides, I had been engrossed in worries all day, so I wanted to cool my head down a bit. Where should I look? When I went down to the warehouse where the goods were said to have arrived, I saw an oak barrel reminiscent of a huge water tank. It was a cask in which the queen bee of Vesparus was cut into pieces and soaked in a camp for wounded soldiers in Amboise. Rachiel climbed up the container and opened the lid, half excited and half worried. I scooped up some alcohol with a long ladle. Hmm. Fortunately, the color is okay. The scent wasnt bad either. He spoke into his arms. Bobok? Bbook! The answer comes as soon as you call. Soon, the phoenix sunfish Bbobok popped out of the inner pocket. Rachiel held out a ladle towards the guy. Its been a while since I asked you a favor. I got a new delicious drink today. Bobok? I really want to show you, my best friend, a taste. Would you like to enjoy the opportunity to be the first in the world to taste this? Pobok? Bbook? This is a really expensive drink. kiss! Bboboks eyes sparkled at the word expensive. Rachiel did not miss the opportunity and gently held out the ladle. Bbobok rushed to the ladle. Pobok! Bbook! Slurp! Bbobok drank from the ladle without hesitation. And then he died. Pobo! Ding dong! [Immortal Bokchi Bbobok casts the skill Uuang Jugeum ?? (Lv. 1).] Fluffy! Bbobok falls violently and closes his eyes. The flames on its fin went out. He even stuck out his tongue. But even for a moment. Pooh! The guy opened his eyes brightly. Ding dong! [Immortal Bboboki has the skill Resurrection! (Lv. 1)] [Casts .] [1 stack of Immortal Bbokkis Giantization has been accumulated.] With the message, the guy sighed. He ripped off a fin as if he was lamenting the fact that he must die every time he eats something. He also pulled out his own fangs. And then ding dong! [Immortal Bbobok casts the skill .] Bobok! Pobobo! Pooh! Lets go! Bbobok is letting out a bitter(?) grumble and working hard to write down in his diary, no, an ingredient analysis report on the Vesparos Queen Bee liquor he just drank! Meanwhile, Rachiel quietly approached the guys side. I strained my eyes and read the detailed report he was writing. Thanks to that, he had to realize it after a while. uh? Is this report I am currently reading true? Just looking at the cancer, it seems like a true story. So, this is. If I refine this queen bee soak well I think it can be made into a full-fledged diet supplement? Suddenly, the rosy future of new drug clinical trials using the 2nd prince and the double success of the speed of light diet began to be drawn vividly. Chapter 148 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 148Episode 148 Diet is your destiny (3) Huh? I was shocked without realizing it. Rachiels eyes widened. What is this? His eyes turned to Bboboks report, or rather, the ingredient analysis table disguised as a diary. I saw the answer I had been harboring all day long in the content being written in real time. The contents are. [Todays diary] [The owner gave me something to eat for the first time in a long time. I was tempted by the fact that it was alcohol and that it was very delicious. He also said that he was giving it specially to me first. I felt very good. But I was deceived. The alcohol is absolutely tasteless. In particular, T-Carnitine was the worst. It was so highly concentrated that it felt salty and sour. As soon as I ate, all the fat in my body was plundered into my mitochondria. I couldnt stop it.] T-Carnitine? It was the first ingredient I heard about. Ive heard a lot about L-carnitine, a vitamin B complex that is said to help burn fat, but Ive never heard of T-carnitine before. Because there is no such thing to begin with. But what is that? Is it a special substance that only exists in this world? Rakiels eyes scanned Bbooks diary even more busily. [especially when fatty acids activated by T-carnitine are transferred to a hydroxyl group in the cytoplasmic outer membrane enzyme. I said no, but they just moved on as they pleased. This is looting. Give me back my fat. Dont take my chubby belly. Even though I spoke like a pumpkin, not even the seeds were eaten.] Wow. Its real. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. What Bbobok is currently writing in his diary is almost identical to the metabolic action of L-carnitine that he knew. But there was also something a little different. [Even the first verse, second verse, and third verse were not enough for them, and they even hit the nail on the head. They say that it is generally restricted to consume more than 2g of L-carnitine per day, but they do not have such a thing. It seems absolutely crazy. If you are making a lot of noise by getting over 2g and there are no side effects, then you are not a cheater and life is too unfair, right?] What? Its a scam. I could feel it the moment I saw it. Carnitine, which originally helps burn fat, can cause various side effects if consumed excessively. Thats why I tend to limit my daily intake, but there is no limit? Even if you eat a lot, there are no side effects? Seriously its at the level of a cheat? The more I thought about it, the more my heart pounded. Even so, I was thinking about a way to make the second princes diet a success more quickly. I wondered if this kind of luck could happen by coincidence. Is this too contrived? Isnt this a situation that someone, like God or the creator of this world, intended? Otherwise it doesnt make sense? I had a little doubt(?). But there was no way to check that. Well, whatever. L-carnitine is usually found in many diet supplements. But if you can eat it without limits and without side effects wow. I could already feel the second princes slimmer figure flashing before my eyes. On the other hand, a new future was also glimpsed. Vesparus queen bee wine, which contains a lot of a fraudulent substance called T-carnitine. What if you make tablets with this and sell them? What we can see is that it will sweep the diet drug world. Just to the level of ranking order in an instant. I could not help but picture a future in which countless obese people across all continents would open their wallets. No, you could just pack a bundle of money into a carriage and come running. Rakiel took a deep breath. good. Bobok? Bobok? Thank you for the ingredient analysis today as well. kiss! Bbobok, who died and came back to life calmly, narrows one eye. A happy smile bloomed at the corner of Rachiels mouth. Now is the time to burn off the 2nd princes fat. ? Two months have passed. The diet was harsh. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The 2nd prince lost a whopping 62 kilograms. Ding dong! [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test subject: Teodor Palermo Magentano] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 20 years old] [Height: 184.3 Cm] [Weight: 88.1 Kg] [Blood type: Rh+ A] .. .It became real. Successfully cut under 90 kilograms in 2 months! Exactly 60 days after starting the diet, Rakiel internally cheered when she saw the results of the second princes pulse. [Comprehensive findings: The bodys metabolic function is disturbed due to rapid weight loss from excessive obesity recently. In ketosis fat metabolism is very active. Due to rapid weight loss, fatigue is accumulated in the liver and kidneys. We recommend that you take a break of about a month to ensure your bodys balance and health.] [I applaud and sincerely express my sincere concern for your excellent performance in helping the 2nd prince succeed in dieting.] [ Heart: Kiya. Look at a lump of fat made from a human being. Its poisonous.] [Lungs: Heh hehehe] [Captain: Brothers? The five internal organs over there must have been completely overworked, right?] [Live: If I were in that position to lose weight, I would have gone on strike.] [Stomach: If it was me, I would have already run away from home. Fuck a life without carbohydrates.] [Kidney: If our bodies If you make a fuss, Im going to make a urinary stone and roll it over. Lets see who will die first hahahahahahahahahaha] . I got goosebumps at that moment. Well, anyway, this is not just a level of success. What if someone saw the process of the 2nd prince losing weight this time? Im sure gyms and drug companies have been contacting me with their mouths watering to use me as a diet success story. This was such a hugely successful diet. yes? Dont you feel it too? Rakiel smiled and turned his head. There was the 2nd Prince Theodore, who looked different. Yes, brother. Thanks to this, I had to throw away all the clothes I wore while gaining weight. The bouncing lump of flesh that had weighed close to 150 kilograms was no longer there. A handsome man with a rather stocky physique had returned(?). If Theodore had a slim model-type body when he competed at the Roy-Harvey Bridge, now he looks sturdy with a bit of bulking up. The effect of the Vesparos queen bee was great. The effect of T-carnitine, an unknown substance seen for the first time, was amazing. From the moment of ingestion, it simply burned fat like a nuclear fusion power plant. It even helped greatly in recovering from physical fatigue! It was thanks to that. A combination of the shabby mind technique originally possessed by the 2nd prince and T-carnitine. With that, I was able to achieve an almost fraudulent physical recovery. It felt like giving King Kong a full set of male hormones and making him exercise. Even if I exercised all day, I felt refreshed after only three or four hours of sleep. Whatever the lactic acid accumulated in the muscles, it was as clean as the interior office where the Two Star division commander was inspecting. Thanks to this, I was able to follow a strict diet and exercise without a break, such as restful swimming. In addition, acupuncture and moxibustion were used to prevent injuries to the muscles, fascia, ligaments, and joints as much as possible. It was truly a process of molding a lump of fat into a human being. As a result, the 2nd prince had now recovered his former form(?) to some extent. So youre not grateful to me? thank you. Really. yes? yes. 2nd Prince Theodore nodded. I meant it. The past two months have literally been days of trying to lose weight. But is the result entirely due to ones own efforts? I often thought that wasnt the case. If it werent for my brothers advice and management encouragement I wouldnt have been able to do it. This is thanks to the fact that they moved to a separate palace. Its because I ate what my brother told me to eat and exercised only as he told me to. It is also thanks to the countless encouragements and longings that have poured in during this time. And its also thanks to the strange-tasting liquor that my brother brewed and aged himself. . A strange drink. When I thought about that, I felt like a million thorns sprouted on my tongue. It wasnt too much of a stretch. Because that drink really didnt taste good. Of all the foods Ive ever eaten since I was born, even including the things I accidentally swallowed, it was the most delicious. It would have been sweeter to see dog poop rolling on the street. sincerely. It was that serious. How can I express it? I wondered if ogre earlobes tasted like that. The moment I put it in my mouth, I wanted to cut my tongue out. From the moment I swallowed, I felt like my esophagus was running away. Soon, my stomach was twisting and my intestines were singing the serenade duet of the apocalypse, which was almost like an auditory hallucination in my ears. But he wasnt even allowed a single piece of candy to cheer himself up! The reason was that consuming sugar reduces fat metabolism efficiency! . How terrible it was when I had to drink a spoonful of that alcohol with every meal. I even tried to secretly express my suffering to my older brother. I even asked what the alcohol was made from. But every time that happens, the only answer I get is Ehehe. Are you saying this is good for your health? Trust me and take just one spoonful. Churai Churai. was everything. I just had to believe. I just had to be patient. My faith and perseverance were not wrong. Thank you so much, brother. If it werent for my older brother, if it werent for that encouragement-filled encouragement I would still be stuck in the second princes palace, feeling dizzy. I was probably still thinking about my defeat and lamenting my situation. huh. Im sure it was. yes. So thank you even more. Brother he didnt just help me lose weight. You saved my future and my life. huh. It certainly is. Thank you so much again. huh. But is that the end? yes? Theodore paused. What does your brothers question mean? I expressed my gratitude because I had received a favor. I expressed my sincere gratitude over and over again. But does it end there? So what more do you need? He felt confused. Rakiel clicked his tongue. Tsk tsk tsk. this this. Are you lacking the basics of social life? huh? yes? What do you mean? You said you were grateful to me. yes. Thank you sincerely. But is it okay to just say thank you in words? yes? I mean, who in the world wouldnt be able to express their gratitude through words? Even if you grab a dog on the street and ask him to do that, you can do it 100 times right away, right? is not it? Thats Of course it is. But have I shown you so much grace that you can just pass it off with words? I? Why did I try to hold on to you for two whole months? Is that all it takes? Oh, I didnt realize that You didnt think of that, did you? yes. sorry. Then what should I do? We should express our gratitude in other ways than words. yes. Thats it. Finally, a satisfied smile appeared on Raquiels lips. Actually, this was the truth. Is there any place in the world where we just say thank you in words and move on? If he has received grace while living in a difficult world, wouldnt it be Kang-hos duty to at least shoot some soju into the pork belly? Also, this was exactly what Rachiel had been aiming for from the beginning. Then, please do me one favor. Do you mean a favor? Its not that difficult of a request. Just say yes, brother. A determined light appeared in Theodores eyes. He was sincere. I really felt so much gratitude. During the days when he was confined to the second princes palace and no one paid any attention to him, the first person who seriously reached out to him was his older brother. I definitely wanted to return the favor. I will listen to any request you may have. I will repay the favor by helping my brother with all my heart. If there is anything I can do that will help you, I will do it with all my heart. I made up my mind. It was thanks to that. good. Then, please marry me instead. When Rachiel opened her mouth with a calm expression on her face, the second prince suddenly had a thought. Im thinking about gaining some weight again. Chapter 149 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 149Episode 149 Uninvited Guest (1) Okay. Then, please marry me instead. . Second Prince Theodore was silent. There was no other grand reason. I was just dazed. What did you just hear? I wondered if I should just tell the attendant to get the biggest, thickest cotton swab I could find. If I could, I wanted to clean my ears at least once and then listen to what my brother said again. But fortunately(?) my brother seemed to understand my feelings. why? Dont you understand? Would you like me to say that again? . Nod. Theodore nodded without realizing it. A shameless smile appeared on Rachiels lips without conscience. Please marry me instead. Why? what. Are you asking why? Of course I think you said just a minute ago that you would do me a favor. . Hey. Our Theodore. Did you do that? Did you just say thank you? Did you do that? No, thats He said he was doing me a favor. But brother Yes. This is what life is all about. What can I be truly thankful for? Im grateful because it benefits me. is not it? . You asked a favor that I couldnt do. I guess I broke your sincerity by asking too much. okay. What could be wrong with your sincerity reaching that level? Im the bad guy for being so oblivious and not even realizing that your sincerity went to this extent. is not it? . are you okay. are you okay. Theres no need to look so sorry. Im not sad. Ill just ask another favor. Give me just one piece of candy. You can do that much, right? Is it okay to receive at least a piece of candy in return for being so attached to you and showing all your sincerity for the past two months? I think one piece of candy would be the perfect size for your sincerity. Isnt that right? Hehehe! Why are you crying? No, thats it Theodore was truly mortified. It is true that I am truly grateful and grateful to my brother. But the request he brings up out of the blue is to get married on his behalf. I couldnt even imagine this. I had no idea how to respond. It was so sudden and confusing. huh. Is that so? yes. Even now Yes. know. It must be confusing. I dont even know how to react. yes? Yes. Tsk tsk tsk. Okay, okay. Its all like that. Rachiel tentatively patted the second prince on the shoulder. Meanwhile, I thought about it. As expected, this guy is kind and sincere, but hes so indecisive that hes a sweet potato. Its similar to the one in the novel. Then I guess Ill have to gradually make them accept the reason. First, shake them with a big blow, create a psychological crack with a conscience attack(?), and naturally pour in reasons to convince them into the crack. As planned in advance, he licked his tongue. The prepared lines were fired one after another. Are you curious as to why Im asking you for this seemingly unreasonable request? Theodore nodded silently. A faint smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Telling lies calmly. I told you. I have less than a year left to live. ah. Do you understand now? Yes, a little. An image appeared in Theodores eyes. Rakiels smile at the corner of her mouth was decorated with more vague colors. okay. Exactly as you guessed. Because I have a limited life. But that hasnt been announced to the public yet. But before I could naturally announce it, dozens of courtship letters arrived. You must be incredibly embarrassed. okay. Thats it. Wouldnt it be a huge embarrassment to hide it and get married to someone you wont live with for long? If I do that, brother, wouldnt it be okay to honestly reveal the fact and refuse? Yes, no. Why? The sooner the truth about my lifespan becomes known, the better. Especially for Your Majesty, whose health has not fully recovered yet. ah. You know that? How critical was His Majesty? What a miraculous recovery. Yes, I know. Thats why. On the outside, His Majesty appears to be as active as before but the aftereffects still remain. There are still risks. If you suddenly fall into great sadness or anger, you never know when you might explode again like the last time. But what if you find out the truth about my lifespan without any mental preparation? Whew. I didnt know there was a reason You didnt know, right? I didnt want to do this either. yes. But I have a question. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What. Suppose I were to marry one of the courtiers instead of my brother what should I do to get married? Theodore was genuinely curious. All the courtship letters that poured in were directed to his older brother, Crown Prince Rachiel. It means that they are not confident in their goals. But would it be possible to get married to one of them just because this person wants it? Rakiel grinned at that question. you can do it. You have to make them want to do it. Over there you mean? uh. Just let them hang on to you first. Its common, right? Getting hit in the eye. . We will hold a banquet at the second princes palace. All you have to do is invite suitors and show up in front of them looking your best. After that, they fell in love and ended up getting married with no one able to stop them. Thats it. In the meantime, I will step down as a bridesmaid. . how is it? Can you do it? yes. But I think I finally realize it. what? You made me lose weight just to ask for this from the beginning. of course. . So you dont like it? Oh, thats not it Then? I feel like I was a bit deceived. You realized it early on. . Hehehe. . The answer is so shameless. Theodore smiled bitterly. But there were no complaints. Even though he said it in a sarcastic way, I was able to feel my brothers sincerity(?) of concern for the future of His Majesty the Emperor and the Imperial Family. I will try my best not to disappoint my brother. Theodore, completely unaware of the fact that he had been deceived, strengthened his resolve. And the next day, dozens of jeonseogu, carrying replies to the courtship letter, flew out of the villa. It was an invitation containing the clear content of a banquet to be held at the palace of the second prince, hosted by the crown prince of Magentano, limited to 50 people on a first-come, first-served basis. ? A few days later. The royal families of each country began to stir. The great noble family was in turmoil. The reason was simple. It was because of the reply to the courtship letter sent by Rachiel. What? First 50 people? If youre not among the 50 people, you cant enter the banquet? really? Sincerity? One royal family tilted their heads. A debate arose over the authenticity of the reply in the patronage of a certain noble family. Soon everyone was able to come to a simple conclusion. This is real! It was a reply with the official magic seal of the Magentano Imperial Family. Even Jeon Seo-gu had flown in while being protected by powerful magic. A situation where counterfeiting was impossible from the beginning. Then the answer was obvious. Really. It can never be false. Its a little strange that the banquet is being held in the second princes palace rather than the annex where the crown prince lives, but anyway it cant be late! Yes. The reply received from the crown prince of the empire was a cut-off ticket for the first 50 people. What does that mean? It meant that if you couldnt attend that banquet, your chances of getting married would be lost! Prepare the carriage immediately! The royal families of each country became busy. The great noble family has become busy. We hastily prepared the fastest and strongest carriage. A series of carefully selected famous horses were equipped(?). The most renowned coachman was selected. A technician was also hired who could immediately repair the carriage if a problem arose during a long-distance journey. The strongest cavalry from each country was attached as an escort. An operation was also established to quickly supply supplies. depart! There was no time to delay. The time wasted would become honey given to potential competitors. In this way, noble ladies from all over the world embarked on a fierce race(?) that risked the marriage of their families and their own futures. Hey! Hey! under! Doo doo doo doo! Dozens of wagons kicked up dust at their starting points. Ride quality? That wasnt a consideration. Only speed was life. Everyone was keenly aware of that fact. The ladies themselves, who usually received noble treatment by the bucketful, were no exception. Why on earth is the whipping so slow? Run more! hurry! Wow princess? Just like this! Wow! Wow! The princess of a small country displayed her bravery by pushing away a coachman who was dying of fatigue and snatching his coach seat. Also, the eldest daughter of a great noble family even pushed the carriage herself, rolling up the hem of her dress to get the wheels stuck in the mud. At the end, a winner and a loser were determined. As a month passed, the ladies arrived at Magenta, the ecliptic. Rankings from 1st to 50th were ranked neatly. But what about those who arrived later? There was nothing trivial. I was bullied without mercy. I had to return to my home country, shedding hot tears of defeat. Of course, the ladies who left, wetting their handkerchiefs sadly, had no idea how the hotly contested race they had shown would be passed down to future generations. It was truly a long journey in which an unprecedented number of ladies ignited their passion for marriage. This achievement(?) was worthy of commemoration. It was an event that one would want to elevate into a long-standing tradition. Thus, the parties did not even dream that future generations of mankind would hold an ultra-long-distance womens multinational horse-drawn carriage race every five years, and that this regular competition, with the imperial capital Magenta as the finishing point, would be called the Imperial Machar Rally. . Anyway, as one month passed, preparations for the banquet at the second princes palace were steadily completed. Originally, it was a preparation process for the royal familys banquet that took at least three months. But in front of Rachiel, who is Korean to her core? 3 months was just a luxury. quickly! Oh please! quickly! Throughout the preparations for the banquet, the servants and maids slogan became Hurry, hurry. It was thanks(?) to that. The preparations for the banquet were completed in just one month. And finally, a grand banquet was held at the second princes palace. Meanwhile. I finally found it. An uninvited guest who was not invited to the banquet was watching Rachiel among the winter flowers blooming in abundance in one corner of the garden of the second princes palace. Chapter 150 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 150Episode 150 Uninvited Guest (2) Glowing chandelier. A smile that shines even brighter underneath. A grand banquet was held at the second princes palace. The hearts of many people invited to the main hall were pounding. Princesses from kingdoms, principalities, and small countries all over the continent gathered together. Among them, there was a lady from a great noble family who told her to give up. They were all children who had gone through a rigorous race. Journeys range from as short as a few hundred kilometers to as long as over a thousand kilometers. The women who succeeded in making the cut of 50 people on a first-come, first-served basis, which was so intense, were filled with pride in their eyes. At the same time, they were looking forward to it. What kind of person is the Crown Prince of Magentano? I was curious. I heard the rumor early on. The crown prince was said to have been sickly since he was born. The crown prince grew up suffering from various chronic illnesses and even heard rumors that there was no hope for him. So no one had paid any attention to the crown prince until now. The same was true for the ladies gathered here. They treated him like a person who would die soon. That was certainly the case until a shocking rumor spread some time ago. You appeared on the battlefield and subdued the Sword Master. Then the rumors that had been spreading about him being sick were all fake. Then, isnt the crown prince actually a humble person who has deliberately kept his abilities hidden? Recently I heard that he opened a hospital in the villa and takes care of the sick for free without discrimination I think he is probably a caring person. Before I came here, I thought it was a little strange why the banquet was being held in the second princes palace instead of the detached palace but now that Ive come, I understand. The crown prince wanted the patients staying at the villa to rest comfortably. How could you be so considerate? and so on and so forth. In each persons mind, the whirlwind of delusions unfolded in 8K video. While waiting for the crown princes entrance, in the minds of the people gathered in the main hall, crown prince Raquiel Adria Magentano was quickly assembled into the icon of the perfect man, possessed of bravery, kindness, and consideration as the best hot guy on earth. Then there was a moment. The orchestras gentle performance stopped. We would like to thank those who have gathered here and inform you that His Highness Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of the Empire, has entered. The courteous guidance of the 2nd Princes Chamberlain deeply pierced everyones cochlea. Afterwards, the band resumed playing. A powerful, majestic, and majestic melody proudly covered the main hall. The womens two atriums and two ventricles were shaken to the rhythm of thud-deok-deok-deok-deok. Soon the door opened. The womens eyes sparkled like a supernova searchlight. All eyes were focused on the open door. Finally, the hero of the day appeared. Holding a cane, with a pale face and shaky legs. Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of The moment a moan like an old mans voice came out of Rachiels mouth. The moment he took his first shaky steps onto the red carpet while holding a cane. Everyone fell silent. But Rakiel didnt care. Oh my gosh. Tap, tap. I walked with difficulty, my weak body shaking. The stride length was only about 10 centimeters. It took a long time to even walk that far. It was a precarious walk, as if he were a 90-year-old man and would collapse at any moment without a cane. On the other hand, the music filling the main hall was still magnificent. A famous song that captures the majesty of a ruler and the fascinating boldness of a young powerful man was trying to pierce my heart but it all bounced out of my eardrums. It was because of Rachiels appearance. What is that? All the ladies, princesses from various countries and ladies from great noble families, thought with one mind. I think something is wrong with this. It seems like there was some trickery on the part of the organizers. So Crown Prince Rachiels appearance was so shocking! cane? Cant I walk without that? Why are you walking like that? Why is your face like that? The crown prince right? really? A million question marks arose in everyones mind. The womens hearts, which had been pounding with anticipation, entered a state of full-blown cardiac arrest. It had to be that way. Kuh huh huh? Oh my, my legs gasp. Rakiel stopped walking just 3 meters on the red carpet. I straightened my back and took a hard breath. It was a gesture like a grandfather who went for a walk to a mineral spring in the back of the neighborhood. His appearance was even more spectacular. The silver hair was dull and lacked even shine. Both cheeks were hollow and sunken. The eye area was added. Dark circles as black as a skull took over. His complexion was pale enough to be suitable for lying in a coffin right now. No, not a single ounce of life was visible at all. Moreover, what about the wrists that are glimpsed through the extravagant clothes? There was nothing but bones and skin. Even his back was already bent and his knees were shaking like the paws of a Chihuahua thrown into a perpetual snow mountain! what. What is that really? This isnt a dream? You think I went through all that trouble and came this far just to be liked by someone like that? Are you kidding me? The bean pods that had been covering Lady 50s eyes were completely removed with a single cue. Everyones shoulders were shaking without realizing it, as if they had been baptized with cold water. Otherwise, the crown princes appearance was too severe. I almost thought this was a scam. Thanks to you, what about Rachiel? I smiled inwardly. good. Operation successful! A faint smile that no one could recognize appeared at the corner of Rachiels mouth as she deliberately dropped her legs. The extremely hateful gaze directed at oneself in real time. Seeing that, I was convinced that todays disguise was very successful(?). of course. Because this is the work of the court wizard Sir Janetis! Was it before the banquet started? I called Sir Janetis. I received the one-day disguise magic that I had requested in advance. Thanks to this, I was able to have a much poorer appearance than my original appearance. The maids in the 2nd Princes Palace received haggard makeup. Does that include acting that you put your whole heart and soul into? A perfect sick man cosplay has become possible. Hehehe. Be disappointed. Look at me like that and be disappointed! Rakiel cheered(?) on the ladies and walked forward, pretending to have difficulty. Then, I deliberately twisted my cane. Keu Huh? Tilt! I fell because I used the wrong cane! At the same time, he sent a quick sideways glance. Damian saw through that glance and stretched out his hand at the right time. He caught me as I fell. Hehehe, thank you. From then on, I walked with Damian supporting me, almost as if I was carrying him on my back. With still confident and magnificent music in the background. Thats why it looks even more poor and shabby. Thanks to this, the pouring gaze of the ladies became even colder. When I looked at their distressed eyes, I felt a mixture of bitterness and satisfaction, like half and half spicy noodles. Well, Ive gone on blind dates and received quite a few looks of disappointment like that. be used to. It doesnt hurt at all. So. Sigh. Rachiel tightly blocked the tear ducts that were about to start working. He then cleared his throat as he looked around the entire main hall, which was enveloped in silence of great astonishment. Hmm, hmm! Now that the step that shocked everyone has been successful? I guess I should give them hope for a turnaround. He said, recalling his plan. Nice to meet you. The host of todays banquet Cool look! This is Raquiel Adria Magentano. . Cool look! Cough! First of all, thank you to everyone who attended todays banquet and graced this occasion Cough! Keck! I would like to express my gratitude and introduce to you the person I am grateful to who graciously provided the space so that the banquet could be held here. This is real. Its important from now on. Rachiel applied saliva to her tongue. I introduce you to Theodore Palermo Magentano, my proud relative and the second prince of the Magentano royal family. He pointed to the entrance to the banquet hall. The orchestra began to play. Everyones annoyed eyes turned to the entrance. Soon, the second prince appeared on the red carpet. At that moment, the sound of gasping could be heard from all over the banquet hall. Jeopuk Jeok. A proud height of over 180 centimeters. A stocky physique built through exercise. Shining eyes and a beautiful face. Theodore, with his devoted appearance and aura, walked down the red carpet with a confident step. He naturally cast a calm gaze towards everyone in the hall. In the meantime, our eyes met for a moment. An expression of regret and gratitude appeared in the guys eyes for a moment and then disappeared. . Okay, cheer up, you idiot. Rachiel smiled inwardly and looked around the banquet hall. I was able to realize it right away. The fact that all the ladies eyes turned into hearts as they looked at the second prince on the red carpet. haha. Hehehe. Operation successful. There was no one looking this way anymore. Everyones eyes suddenly became more passionate and were focused on the second prince. It was natural. The more he stands side by side, the more he will stand out. Everyones calculators are going crazy. I guess they concluded that there would be no future for me because of how I looked today. Who would think that he is healthy when he sees his body flopping around so weakly? Everyone probably thought that this teams performance in Amboise was an exaggerated rumor or false information. Besides, he probably judged that I wouldnt have long to live. Then naturally? Attention is focused on the 2nd prince. Thats normal. It will be calculated that if this side falls, the second prince will take the next throne. Good. Just right. I deliberately designed the game to elicit that kind of reaction. The situation was set up so that the 2nd prince looked even brighter compared to this one. The trick worked. It felt very rewarding. Then Ill try to get out properly. You cant mess around here. Just as the person who arranged the blind date must fall in love with perfect timing, if you leave the place, the ladies who are flocking to the second prince can become bolder and less oblivious. History(?) can come true. I need a moment. Rachiel looked at Damian. Damian frowned slightly. Where are you going? To the toilet. Follow me? yes. Arthur. Im ordering a drink for myself. All right. Lets go. He quietly left, leaving the guy behind. It didnt go far. I went out to the terrace on one side of the banquet hall. Whoa. After being in the noisy interior, I came to my senses when I breathed in the cool air on the terrace. The night air, which had become quite chilly, was refreshing for the first time in a while. Now that I think about it, when was the last time I had time to relax alone like this? Ive been out of my mind for the past three months. It was a really busy three months, trying to get the oriental medicine clinic at the villa, which had been neglected since returning from Amboise, back to normal operation, while supervising the second princes diet and preparing for the banquet. Thanks to this, I couldnt remember the last time I looked up at the night sky this leisurely. And have you ever had the experience of someone holding a dagger to the back of my neck like this? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shh. quietly. . A cool sensation suddenly touches my neck. A voice even colder than that. Rachiel stopped moving. I just rolled my eyes and checked the side. There was a woman with pointy ears that I had never seen before. She was holding a dagger to the back of his neck. What is this again? Could it be an elf? But why is the elf pointing a dagger at me? It was absurd. I wanted to question whether the fact that something like this happened in the middle of the banquet, when I came out to the terrace to get some fresh air, and that something like this happened in the middle of the second princes palace, which boasts tight security, was a humanly contrived clich. However, regardless of their complaints, the elf woman continued to question me with an emotionless look, as if she was ready to cut me with a dagger. Answer honestly, young human. Have you started a fire recently? yes? Recently? No rebuttals are allowed. Just answer me. . gulp. I started drooling without even realizing it. I guess its not a joke. So I was worried. Recently? I? Have you ever started a fire? After a moment of deliberation, I came up with an answer. Not recently? lie. Her eyes became even bloodier. Recently. So, didnt you set fire to the forest where Apyruss nest was about six months ago? yes? Thats recent? No, when on earth is that talking about? Rakiel was embarrassed and asked. Chapter 151 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 151Episode 151 Relativity Elven Time Theory (1) Recently. So, didnt you set fire to the forest where Apyrus nest was located about six months ago? yes? Rachiel asked again without realizing it. The elf womans eyes cooled down. Thats right. Leader of a group of arsonists. Surgeon Lee Han. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Thats right. I have no intention of turning away. But thats not a recent thing. So it was. This is a bit unfair. unfair? An elf woman twisting her eyebrows. I grumbled sincerely towards her. It is true that the forest was set on fire. But you use your clever way of speaking to turn me into a mean person. As a vile person? I? That way? yes. why? Didnt you ask this from the beginning when you held a knife to my throat? Hasnt there been a fire in the forest recently? It did. So I thought. arson? Have I done something like that recently? But there has to be something that comes to mind. At least recently. Rachiel calmly argued. How on earth did this elf woman get through the tight security of the second princes palace and get here without being detected? It was clear that he was a master of incredible stealth skills. But he wasnt scared. The reason was simple. From the moment I first looked into the elf womans eyes, I was able to sense early on that an amicable conversation would be possible. If he really wanted to do something to me, he would have stabbed or cut me. Its a fact that comes to mind, but he is the crown prince of the empire. If someone wanted to harm me like that, they wouldnt have even talked to me in the first place. He must have just achieved his goal and escaped. Furthermore, in the novel Demon Sword Emperor, it is said that elves never interfere in human politics. But there is no reason to come and harm yourself. In other words, it means that the elf woman wants something from herself. It was thanks to that. I felt confident that I could solve the problem through conversation with the elf woman. He boldly questioned the woman. The effect was quite salty. What now? Are you trying to play with words with me? You recently committed arson. Half a year ago. yes. I didnt know that an incident from half a year ago would be considered recent, right? Why isnt that recent? Why is it recent? Just because its recent means its recent. Then, after half a year, youve finally come to criticize me? Have you been thinking for a moment about how to argue? . . Our eyes met in the air. Rachiel was able to realize. This elfs concept of time seems to be quite different from that of humans. So, thats right. First of all, lets get rid of the weapon pointed at the back of someones neck and then talk about it. why? Isnt there something you want to say? . I dont think pointing a knife at me is a good way to make a request. I dont know if its robbery. I might commit robbery. Lets start by asking what you want. I want compensation. For setting fire to the forest? of course. Did he reminisce about what happened at that time? The elf womans gaze, which seemed to have softened for a moment, became harsh again. It was a beautiful forest. Countless plants were growing and singing their own songs. But you, young human, burned it. Innocent plants were brutally burned to death without asking anyones permission or understanding. Yes, sorry. I have nothing to say about that. Rachiel obediently admitted his sin(?). Actually, there was nothing to say about that. It was done to ward off the threat of the giant wasp Vesparus, but arson is arson anyway. Moreover, he was reminded of the characteristics of the elf race of this world that he had read about in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. fanatic plant lovers. That was the most important characteristic of elves in this world. I loved plants. It wasnt just about caring and loving. I was obsessed with it to the point that I hit Misery Ssadagu 30 times. I said it was to the point where I wouldnt eat the plant at all. The elves of this world did not eat vegetarian food at all. I didnt even eat fruit. They ate only carnivore meat. It was to protect the plants. All clothing was made from leather and animal tendons, and bows and arrows were made by processing animal bones, tendons, and obsidian. They even said that only women come out of the village and engage in activities such as hunting. because. Because they are lighter than men, they damage the grass on the ground less when they walk around the forest. A truly extreme plant lover. The ultimate fusion meat-eating machine. That was the true nature of elves. But just like that, an elf who is a fanatical fan of plants came to take responsibility for setting the forest on fire. This means it was filmed correctly. Therefore, responsibility itself should not be denied. Because it will only increase anger. So, I will give you sufficiently satisfactory compensation. Just tell me. Rachiel spoke with the mindset of a cool deal. All you have to do is acknowledge what needs to be acknowledged and compensate sufficiently. I was confident that I would accept any kind of compensation. Because he is the crown prince. Because he has tremendous authority. Because I made a lot of money with Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. However, the request of the elf woman who soon returned was astounding. Go to the forest yourself and restore it. yes? Didnt you hear? Go to the forest you set on fire and plant new trees and grass. Are you by any chance an Arbor Day ambassador? What is Arbor Day? No, no, thats not important. Are you saying we should plant trees and grass? Should I go there myself? okay. How many trees can I plant? Just like before it burned. Then can I just plant all of them? no. The elf woman shook her head resolutely. And then he made an even more shocking statement. You have to take care of the trees and grass you planted until they grow back to the same size as before. Isnt that true restoration? for a moment. As I listen to it, I feel a bit dizzy. Rachiel asked without hesitation, suppressing the headache that was rising. So, to sum it up. You mean to live the life of a forest keeper, planting grass and trees and diligently taking care of them until the forest is completely restored? Thats it. You are saying this because you know that it will take at least 10 or 20 years for a forest affected by a forest fire to completely recover, right? of course. . 20 years is not a very long time, right? . Wow! Rachiel shouted inwardly. As I was listening, I stopped praying. Thats 20 years. In that time, wouldnt 30% of most peoples lives be lost? No, I didnt commit a heinous crime for which I would be sentenced to 20 years! Even the elfs attitude of calling that enormous amount of time not much made me want to hold back my head. He asked, barely able to muster the will to do the twerk of destruction. Whew, thats right. Let me ask you honestly. Are you kidding me? joke? I? why? Isnt that what you say? For your species that can live for a thousand years, 20 years may be a short period of time, but for me, 20 years is a time when a corner of my life flies by. Rakiel questioned with sincerity, feeling both unfairness and absurdity. To be honest, it was real. Especially to yourself? 20 years of life as a forest keeper would be no different from a death sentence. of course. I have to heal someone to receive bonus life and continue living. But what if you live alone in a forest with no one around? Youre just telling me to die. Of course, such a dogs death is a request. Rakiel spoke as he re-armed himself with a passionate spirit of resistance. So, a 20-year forest management trip is too excessive and a harsh request. Does that mean you will refuse to reflect on the atrocities committed? Of course not. if? Cant we compensate in some other way? Take an example. We will pay the full cost of forest restoration. With money? yes. Do not be ridiculous. A few shiny gold coins have no value to us elves. It wont be just a few coins. what? It would be a few boxes. . I can give you more if you want. . I was shaken. The elf womans eyes just shook slightly! It works! I felt confident. Even though we are noble elves in the forest, we have no choice but to be equal in front of gold coins. Because I know that money is worthless and its all a lie. of course. Is there anyone in the world who doesnt need money? Just look at the elf woman in front of you. After leaving the elf village and coming here, you must have been sleeping on the street every day. Would you have filled your stomach just by catching mice and sparrows in the back alleys? no. Absolutely not. Because thats impossible. If you came this far by only sleeping and hunting, there is no explanation for your hair and neat clothes that resemble those of the treatment CF. Rachiels tongue moved quickly as he caught a glimpse of the hope of persuasion. So how much is it? . We can also provide the labor needed to restore the forest. . Wouldnt it be more comfortable for both of us? . The elf womans eyes were filled with anguish. Before I knew it, the dagger that had been pointed at my neck had been lowered. Perhaps it was because I felt that what this side was saying was quite reasonable. Rakiel sensed the atmosphere and drove in. Lets think about it calmly. I am already reflecting enough. I admit my mistake in destroying the precious forest. Thats why we want to provide the most efficient and effective compensation. But what good is it if I just whine and take care of the forest for 20 years? . While we were restoring it, we spent a lot of money and hired full-time staff to manage it. Then, the forest will grow much earlier than 20 years ago, become healthy, everyone will be happy, chirping birds will fly in the clear air, oxygen will gush out, global warming will be prevented, everyone will shout for the green revolution, Greenpeace, and everyone will be satisfied. Do you want to? Global Warming? Greenpeace? Oh, anyway. Wouldnt restoring the forest earlier be the way to make everyone happier? . How is it? It comes over. Its almost over. Sensing the sign, Rachiels question became subtle. The elf womans eyes wavered even more. She thought. What is this human? I was embarrassed. I honestly didnt expect this kind of reaction. I thought that if I strictly judged the crime I had committed, I would agree to their request. Otherwise, refuse responsibility. I just thought it would be one of two things. But it wasnt. Im going to compensate you with a huge amount of money. That would be a satisfactory path for everyone. . It sounds like trash, but I cant refute it. She said, trying to control her embarrassment. I know what you mean. But Youre saying youre worried? Oh, right. Then, how about you think about it for a moment? Wait a moment to worry? yes. Rachiel nodded. Isnt it the process of deciding and coordinating important matters? Its a bit strange to decide that so suddenly. Isnt it? So, how about thinking about it for just a moment, weighing things up, and then talking about it again? . It makes sense. The elf woman caught up in Rachiels pace nodded as if she was fascinated without even realizing it. good. Then lets think about it for a moment and then come back. Well thought out. okay. Ill be back in a moment, so just wait. Yes yes yes. Lets go take a look. Rachiel greeted calmly. The elf womans appearance disappeared in an instant. Damn! Did it disappear in the wind? Or did it seep into the shadows and leave? I couldnt figure it out. However, one thing is certain. Operation success. Kang Tae-gongs smile appeared at the corner of Rakiels mouth. He returned to the banquet hall without waiting even a second for the elf to leave. The short time that the elf is talking about is at least half a day. Then let me get ready now. An elf woman appears out of nowhere and demands burdensome compensation. It was a bit annoying at first, but when I thought about it again, it wasnt that there was no way to deal with it. So, lets take a moment to measure each angle. How to turn this situation into something beneficial. I am confident that I can think of it. There is plenty of time to measure angles and think. One night is enough. His cerebral cortex started working hard. Chapter 152 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 152Episode 152 Relativity Elven Time Theory (2) Morning dawned. The sun rose steadily. The ladies, who had been burning their endless competition for the second prince all night long after the grand banquet the night before, fell into oversleep with hangovers. The 2nd prince also fell asleep, exhausted. But there were exceptions. It was Rachiel. Nooooo Damian? Yes, Your Highness. A little further down. You mean here? Left, left, no, you went too far. Just slightly to the right. Ah, there, there. Here you go? Oh, right. there. A little harder. You mean like this? Quick! Rachiel let out a scream that sounded like a pig being cut. It had to be that way. This was because Damian, who was massaging the nape of her neck, applied too much force. Seungmogeun almost shouted Goodbye, everyone! and said goodbye to his body forever. Ugh, its too strong. sorry. Lets do better. huh? . Damian felt embarrassed. Why do I have to massage the crown princes neck this morning? And why I wonder why Your Majesty never rests like this. hmm? Im worried. You stayed up most of the night last night attending the banquet, so is there any reason why you have to stay up so much? I was honestly curious. I was puzzled and did not understand. Damian looked around. This was in the middle of the villa garden. Before I knew it, the sun was pouring down on a late winter morning. And the crown prince was lounging with his legs stretched out on an armchair that had been placed out in the garden. . What on earth are we going to do? Why do I have to be like this in the middle of the garden all morning? The more I thought about it, the more unanswerable questions arose like a spring deep in the mountains. However, the crown princes answer on his return only added more ambiguity to the question. reason? Yes. Because a guest is coming. Customer you mean? uh. gate crasher. . There is an uninvited guest who wants to think about it for a moment and then come back. But, based on my intuition, I think hell be back in the morning. So Im waiting like this. I dont want to be greeted by waking up panting after falling asleep. who is that? Do you have anything to do with that sign? Damian looked away, feeling his suspicion growing stronger. Where his eyes were directed. An improvised sign was erected there. The words Negotiations welcome, hand-scrawled by the Crown Prince on the sign, were particularly noticeable. Negotiation? Who on earth is the crown prince going to negotiate with? There was no place to guess. But this person is clearly after something. That was the only thing that felt certain. The crown prince whom I have observed and experienced from the side until now was a person who always did things with his true intentions hidden behind his head. . A person who really knows but doesnt know. Damians gaze at the crown prince became complicated. On the other hand, the corners of Raquiels eyes narrowed. Uh huh. also. also. Are you thinking about something else? Are you slowly losing strength in your hands? . Lets massage it a little more clearly. huh? But your highness. Arent there other special forces members? huh? Why must I be the only one like this? Because if there were other crew members, it would cause a fuss? yes? There is such a thing. Rakiel grinned. It was said as if it were a joke, but it was absolutely true. The elf might be returning soon, so it seemed best to keep the area around her as empty as possible when she comes. The same was true for both the Royal Guard and the Special Forces. Because even if they are all there, they wont be able to stop the elf. Suddenly, the events of last night came to mind. The elf woman, whose name I still dont know, casually passed through the tight security of the second princes palace and entered the terrace. Simply excellent stealth skills? It wasnt at that level. There was even Damian inside the banquet hall. But Even Damian couldnt detect the elfs presence. That was a huge deal. Because Damian has reached the level of advanced sword expert. This is because I suffer from Sword Master Syndrome, which makes my entire body extremely sensitive. That would mean that the elf womans skills are superior to the current Damians. If I were to guess, its probably somewhere between advanced sword expert and sword master? Perhaps it is almost comparable to the Sword Master. So, a clumsy confrontation will only cause commotion. It would be better for both of us if we talked quietly with only Damian by our side. That was around the time Rachiel was thinking. Whoop. A weak breeze blew from somewhere. In late winter, a single magnolia petal was carried by the wind and passed before my eyes. It blocked my view for a very brief moment. I blinked my eyes. And when I opened my eyes again. I came back after thinking about it for a while. Before I knew it, the elf woman had returned. As if it had been there from the beginning. So naturally. An emotionless gaze was cast towards us from three steps away. Thanks(?) Damians massage was stopped. ! The black-haired escorts hand moved like a flash. I grabbed the handle of the sword with a movement that didnt even require the slightest unnecessary effort. pulled out No, it was the moment when I was about to pull it out. Damian stop. Rakiels calm voice interrupted Damian. Damians kicking and kicking movements suddenly stopped. He asked, fixing his gaze on the elf woman standing silently. Is that elf, by any chance, the guest you spoke of? uh. So theres no need to pull out your sword. . gulp. Damiens neck moved up and down. He could sense it as soon as he saw it. That elf is strong. Maybe no, maybe more than yourself. I cant tell what level of skill you have. I couldnt figure it out. Even looking at my standing position, I couldnt feel anything. The meaning was simple. It means that he is a person with a level of skill that he cannot understand. . When did the crown prince meet such an elf? When did we first meet? I couldnt figure it out. There was nothing left to guess. Meanwhile, the elf woman opened her mouth. Sylvia. Its my name. After revealing her name, her eyes glanced at the sign that said Negotiations Welcome. If were going to formally negotiate, we need to at least make a clear statement. Welcome. Still, you came early. I was wondering what would happen if you came tomorrow. I was originally going to do that. . After thinking about it for a while, I thought there would be no answer even if I thought about it longer, so I just came early. Is that so? Hmm. I guess its because you cant be satisfied with money alone, right? what? The elf woman Sylvias eyebrows twitched faintly. Rakiels smile became softer that much. Thats the offer I made last night. No matter how much I think about it, I really like it because I think it will be mutually beneficial, but I like it and its tempting, but if I cant bear to accept it, I feel like something is missing. Isnt that right? . Sylvias mouth fell shut. Looking at that, Rakiel was convinced. He said his guess was correct. I think the plan I made all night long will work. He said it with confidence. Then, lets try to reinforce the suggestion we made yesterday. Reinforcement? yes. I will save your life. . Sylvias eyes narrowed. But Rachiel didnt care. Its not a threat like Ill kill you if you dont accept the offer. I dont think I will live long anyway without having to use my hands. What do you mean? You. Do you know that you have a disease that you are not aware of? . What does it really mean? Is this a cunning pun peculiar to humans? Sylvia looked at Rachiel with even more wary eyes. Rachiel continued. I felt it last night when you first approached me. An alien sound that is ever so slightly mixed with your breathing. And a faint smell of inflammation every time you exhale. Dont you have dark green phlegm every morning? . Youll be right. What do you mean? It means that if you accept the offer of compensation in exchange for money, we will provide treatment. Like some kind of package compensation. under. A laugh came out of Sylvias mouth. Its ridiculous for a young human. okay. The symptoms you just described are correct. I have strong phlegm every morning. Its true that breathing has become a bit difficult these days. But whats wrong with that? This is a mild symptom that will get better if you stay in a place with clean air and rest for a few years. But are you trying to be condescending by offering to treat something like that? I dont think this is a mild symptom. How can you be sure of that? Because I saw it myself. what? Sylvia felt dumbfounded. But Rakiel didnt care about her reaction at all. Rather, he calmly put his hand into his bosom, as if he had expected this kind of reaction. He took it out again in his hand. Its been a while, Bbobok? Bbook! Pobok! Bboboki, a fantastic species of Phoenix sunfish, shouted happily. Rakiel said something meaningful to Bbobok. It was yesterday morning. Can you show me the video I sent you right now? kiss! Bbobok nodded. The dodongsil floated away from Rakiels palm. It spread its pectoral fins wide. Soon, the 16:9 ratio fin display was brightly lit. And in it Partszuzuzu! Last night, when the elf Sylvia was holding a dagger to her neck, the result of the pulse skill option CT Output that Rachiel had activated at the moment their bodies touched was displayed on the flame fin display. Fazzz! The first image that came to mind was an entirely reddish background. The round tissue, like a cluster of grapes, faintly swayed with the flow of air. Do you see it? Its a sight in your lungs. What is this Sylvias brow furrowed. I had no idea what this young human, the crown prince, was trying to do now. At that time, Rakiel pointed to one side of the video that appeared on the flame fin. And this thing here is a parasite coiled in your lungs. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. helminth? yes. From the time you approached me last night. I could foresee signs of the disease through the sound of breathing, the smell of the breath, etc. and made a diagnosis. . Anyway, if you keep holding this in, your condition will get more and more serious. . Sylvia kept her mouth shut. In fact, she didnt trust Rachiel at all. However, I could believe the strange sunfish that appeared before my eyes. I realized it as soon as I saw it. Its a phantom species. Because the phantom species do not lie. Suddenly, I remembered what the clan elder had said. The elder also said that when he was young, he collaborated with a cunning man called Lloyd Frontera. He also said that he suffered quite a bit. But did you also say that you could trust that person because he had a phantom species? The elder said. They say the phantom species dont lie. Therefore, the video inside the fin of that phantom sunfish species is not a manipulation or a lie. It may be true to say that those wriggling bugs that at first glance resemble kidney beans are coiled up in ones lungs. Then what on earth is that? In the end, Sylvia couldnt bear it anymore and asked. At that moment, Rachiel smiled brightly. It was as if he had been waiting for that question. Or, he said as if he sincerely welcomed an elf with an incredible lifespan as a patient. It is Paragonimus westermani. Chapter 153 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 153Episode 153 New concept of dystoma treatment (1) This is Paragonimus westermani. Its too late to call it winter, but its a bit early to call it spring. Rachiels diagnosis was made in a corner of the villa garden where cool breezes and warm sunlight coexist. He pointed to Bbobokis flame fin display. There, wriggling around, was a plump, oval-shaped bug like a kidney bean. See? This is a parasite called lung fluke. Its literally taking up residence in your lungs and causing all sorts of harm. By using you as a host. . Elf Sylvia frowned. Her eyes fell on the lung fluke. The moment your eyes touch it, the lung fluke starts to stir. She was also shocked without me knowing. Something like that? Its in my body? A doubt arose. I couldnt believe it. No, since it was the result of a phantom species, I could believe it. But I couldnt understand why such a monstrous parasite was coiling up inside my body. Is this true? yes. why? yes? I have never been the victim of evil black magic or anything like that. I wasnt cursed by witch doctors or anything like that. When an evil spirit appeared, I just cut it down. But Im being toyed with by parasites like that? how? By what means? I really didnt understand. He was the executor who handled the clans external affairs. He was literally the one who was on the front line of resolving the various complex conflicts and conflicts that the clan experienced with the outside world. Of course it was powerful. What do humans call Sword Master? I was confident that I could compete. Archmage? It wasnt soft enough to be easily affected by their magic. But what about parasites? I just cant figure it out. Of course. Something I dont know. what? One of Sylvias eyebrows twitched. Rachiels calm explanation continued. It happened because I ingested lung fluke larvae without my knowledge. Confucian scholars? yes. What is that? Well, let me give you a rough explanation about lung flukes Rachiel took a deep breath. Eventually, with a calm face, he started shooting out content that was not at all calm, like a rapid-fire gun. First of all, lung fluke eggs are extremely small. 100 nanometers is about 0.1 micrometer. Such creatures wander around in the water as ciliated larvae (miracidium) and then infiltrate the bodies of the primary hosts, such as snails. In it, we split up one way or another, do some clucking, and voila, we transform into something called Yumi Larvae. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Anyway, when the secondary host, a freshwater crab or crayfish, eats the crab, it goes there again. And there it waits for its final host. Well, sometimes we go through animals like wild boars at least once. for a moment. Then what? Did you notice? Sylvia nodded slightly. As I listened to the explanation, I suddenly realized something. What if I catch and eat the freshwater crabs, crayfish, and wild boars you just mentioned? bingo. Rakiel smiled brightly. Its okay to eat it baked, steamed, or cooked hot in any way. No matter how bad the lung flukes are, they cannot survive in bubbling water or blazing flames. The problem arises if you eat raw freshwater crabs, crayfish, wild boar meat, etc., as you mentioned. But I I know. Youre an elf. He loves plants deeply. Thats why we dont light fires while camping. Because to make a fire, you have to burn wood. Not all elves even know how to use fire magic. If you learn such evil magic, you might end up committing a terrible crime like burning the forest or bushes. . I understand. While camping, you cant make a fire or use flame magic. There may be times when the food you carry runs out, right? At times like that, I catch a wild boar and eat it as raw meat. Its a pity that you didnt have a friend. What is jjolju? There is such a thing. Anyway. Rakiel wiped the smile from his lips. The raw food you ate while camping became a problem. Thanks to this, the lung fluke larva entered your body and took up residence in your lungs. But is this a big enough problem to make such a fuss about? Sylvia asked back. Rachiel leisurely countered. When we first met last night. From then on, I could smell a faint odor on my breath. what? Inflammation will occur throughout the bronchial and lung tissue. There is a unique breath odor to people with such inflammation. Also, the breathing sound was a little strange. An annoying sound, like a slight air leak somewhere? That could be a sign of pneumothorax. It was true. Thanks to this, I was able to immediately sense that there was something wrong with this elf woman as soon as I met her. It was from then on. I looked closely and looked for opportunities. At that moment, her wrist, which was aiming a dagger at her neck, lightly touched the area of her collarbone. I didnt miss that opportunity. I quickly used my pulse skill. We were able to individually identify her lesions. The cause of the disease was found. That wasnt all. It became possible to predict what would happen to her body in the future. Right now, lung flukes have completely settled in your bronchi and small bronchi, causing inflammatory cell infiltration. The momentum is quite fierce. Thanks to this, the infection persisted in your lungs and eventually a worm capsule developed into fibrous tissue was formed. ChungNang? Its literally a bag of worms. . The cyst that has formed in the lung contains two lung flukes. A couple of sorts. Are you angry? Annoying, right? Its not easy for us to become a couple either. You fucking bugs. . Keuhum hmmm! sorry. I got so excited about the gradient without realizing it that I stopped. Anyway, the cyst contains not only lung flukes but also a variety of other things, including pus, necrotic host cell waste, and worm eggs. It is truly an efficient package of human destruction. So thats a very bad thing? yes. how much? First, the symptoms of chills and low-grade fever will repeat. You experience severe coughing and hemoptysis, feel fatigue, and even experience general weakness. That Youve already experienced it, right? To some extent. Sylvia nodded obediently. Now I have no choice but to believe what this man says. In fact, recently she had been feeling extremely tired like never before. I had fever and chills every morning, and sometimes I couldnt stop coughing. And more often than not I would cough up blood. I just thought it was because Ive been working too non-stop lately. He said he overexerted himself. I couldnt rest for too long. After I finish this job, I think Ill take a break for a while. Then it will get better naturally. I thought it was complacent. But it was a miscalculation. It wasnt just fatigue. Thats why. If you leave this alone, it will get worse. Its almost certain that you will win a full set of various complications. Complications? yes. Bronchitis, pleurisy, pneumothorax, green thorax, etc. All kinds of diseases related to the lungs will occur. Inflammation occurs and recovery occurs over and over again until the final tech tree is lung cancer. Lung cancer? It is an incurable disease. You will die. . ruler. So what do you think? Thats the suggestion I made last night. We restore burned forests by providing ample money and abundant labor. How about you accept that? What if I refuse? They dont even provide treatment for lung flukes. . Sylvia was at a loss for words. I finally realized it. This person is using his own illness as a hostage and a bargaining chip! What the Are there all terrible people? I was shocked by the cunningness of its means and intentions. But at the same time, I realized it again. That you have already been caught in a spiders web. Also, the fact that I couldnt refuse that offer. Im going to get scolded by the elder. Perhaps the clan elder would be dissatisfied with that mans method of compensation. There is no sincerity. I dont feel any apology. Im sure youll react that way. However, Sylvia thought that it would be better to accept that persons offer this time. The reason was simple. I dont want to die. Thanks to the phantom species, that human diagnosis became completely believable. If that were true, a terrible death would be waiting for him. I didnt like that. He studied, trained, and worked hard for at most 200 years to become an executioner, but he did not want to die in vain before completing the mission given to him. Besides, he isnt still single! I havent even met the opposite sex properly yet. Because I focus on training every day. My parents always told me that. You can start dating later after you become an executor. I think Ill be able to do it to my hearts content then. But the reality was harsh. After becoming an executioner, I actually had less time to socialize with the opposite sex. Every day, I had to run to the site to resolve disputes and frictions within the clan. Meanwhile, love was just a luxury. But my parents said again. He said hes busy right now because hes in the early stages of employment. It will be okay after a while. You can start dating later after you become a senior executive. I thought I would be able to do it to my hearts content then. . mom. I dont think thats right. If that happens, I wont be able to date even once until I become an elder. Crack. Sylvia gritted her teeth and made a promise. Even if we get scolded by the elder later, lets follow that persons suggestion for now. Lets resolve the conflict and regain our health. So it was. Then if I accept their offer. yes. Do you have any questions? Hmm. How are you going to treat lung flukes? I was curious. I was also anxious. The entire body of this human being called the crown prince was filled with the smell of all kinds of medicinal herbs. They were all precious and sad plant friends. So on the one hand, I was extremely worried. Youre not sure youre trying to give me a potion made by pulling out, cutting, drying, and boiling precious plants, right? She thought of the treatment methods commonly used by those so called human doctors. I didnt like that. It was terrible. No matter how much it is for your health, you have to sacrifice plants. I was reluctant to take on such a vicious task. Therefore, I wanted to make sure before deciding on treatment. Of course, Rakiel had sensed her concerns from the beginning. ah. Are you afraid that I might bother the plants? If thats the problem, you dont have to worry. The prescription Im giving you this time wont contain any plants. At least for prescriptions that are consumed directly. is it? really? yes. Rachiel smiled faintly. As if to tell me not to worry about anything. As if that would be really good. He pointed to the Minotaur Urus, which was rolling around in one corner of the garden and chewing its cud. That friend makes the lacquer poop by eating sumac trees. So, you can brew cow luwak coffee with the lacquer tree, right? His smile grew brighter. Chapter 154 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 154Episode 154 New concept treatment for dystoma (2) So, you can brew cow luwak coffee with lacquer and drink it? . Rakiel smiled broadly. Sylvia laughed. She thought. this fucking meal? I almost fired a double curse without realizing it. It had to be that way. This one was serious and serious. He said that his lungs were full of terrible parasites and that he would develop a series of fatal diseases in the future. I was anxious. I was afraid. I didnt want to die in vain. So I decided to accept that persons offer and get treatment. I asked about the treatment. It wont bother the plants. But what? Uruwak? Lacquer? So, drink water made with cow dung? The more I thought about it, the less I could pray. It was so absurd that I burst out laughing. Are you really making fun of me right now? The expression was erased from her face. The gaze, which had suddenly become brutal, pressed down on Rakiels whole body as if it were going to cut into pieces. I was desperate and serious, but when I thought that it was all a joke, I was filled with anger as cold as ice. But it was the next moment. Do you think Im joking right now? The princes voice was stiff as he returned. Thanks to this, Sylvia had to frown one eyebrow without realizing it. what? So, does it sound like Im making fun of you pointlessly? . of course. I wanted to answer like that. But for some reason, the words didnt come out. The reason was simple. This was because the crown princes eyes and expression as he looked towards us were unexpectedly very serious. This is no joke. You should really try Uruwak coffee. . I dont have time to play around with you either. I dont know if you know, but Im a very time-sensitive person. Even the short time of one day, which is so short that it is embarrassing to even express it with the word a moment to you, is incredibly big and precious to me. But do you think Im the kind of person who would waste time making fun of you? No, thats I know. You might not believe that if you boil cow dung and drink it, you will get better. That would be absurd. It must have sounded like a pseudo-quack. Is that correct? Sylvia nodded. Rachiel said as if she knew everything. But it is definitely an effective treatment. Because its not just cow dung. Its not just a cow that ate poison ivy, its the poop of a Minotaur. . Shit. Sylvia suddenly felt like crying. I dont know why my tears were welling up, but it was even more so because that person was explaining things seriously with a straight face. But Rachiel was serious. He was confident in the Uruwak Coffee he proposed. of course. Because this isnt just a prescription based on guesswork. This is because it is the result of advanced information obtained through fishing while consulting with the lung flukes coiled in the elfs lungs during the course of the pulse examination. It was true. In fact, once in Korea, a patient with lung fluke visited an oriental medicine clinic. At that time, they did not prescribe things like lacquer or cow dung. The prescription he gave at the time was simple. It was Go to the general hospital and get tested. Its completely natural. The simplest and most effective way to treat lung flukes is to go to a hospital rather than an oriental medicine clinic. You can get tested at the hospital, get a diagnosis, and then go to the pharmacy. Then Ill give you medicine to treat lung flukes. There are medicines called Praziquantel that contain such ingredients. Just take the medicine according to the doctor or pharmacists prescription. There is no need to do anything more. If you just eat that, its really over. But Korean people have a strange peculiarity. Especially the elderly. What if something in your body hurts or feels uncomfortable? First, find something to eat. Foods that are good for enteritis, foods that are good for joints, etc. I keep trying to cure it by eating something. That was a really bad habit. It was a very appetizing habit, especially for pseudo-quacks targeting such people. Tsk. The same was true for the lung fluke infection patient who visited him at that time. He went to another person who seemed brave and told him about energy and blood therapy, a natural healing method that cleanses the inside of the blood vessels and kills bugs to boost his energy. He was a person who missed a lot of treatment due to receiving such baseless prescriptions. You shouldnt do that. You must keep this in mind. If there is someone who says they can solve lung fluke, liver fluke, and dystoma with energy therapy or constitutional therapy, they are a fraud. You should easily resist the temptation brought up by such people and run to a large hospital. I emphasize again, you really have to do it. Anyway, the lacquer tree Uruwak coffee I just mentioned is a treatment I would never have thought of in Korea. Rakiel smiled wryly without realizing it. What if someone in Korea offered that kind of treatment to you? A long needle would have been inserted into the top of his head on the spot. No, I might have called the police first. Theres a scammer here. Put handcuffs on him and take him away right away. But I had no idea that I would be giving this kind of prescription now. But I couldnt help it. This was because the results of last nights Jinmaek skill revealed the correct answer. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? He asked inside himself. The response came back right away. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs praise the achievement of your lungs.] [Heart: Really. Our lungs have such a talent?] [Lungs: Huh heh haha] [Captain: I didnt know that Brother Lung would catch lung flukes there.] [Lung chief: No, really. How did you even think of consulting with a lung fluke?] [Stomach: I honestly never thought lung flukes would have that kind of taste haha] [Kidney: Who would have expected that haha] [The lungs that got everyones admiration are the faces He blushes profusely and feels proud. Compliments can make even whales dance. So, whenever you want to make someone a b-boy, lets not give them a compliment, but rather give them a lot of compliments.] . A bitter smile came out. Suddenly, I remembered the time I was drinking Sylvia last night. At that time, my lungs performed an unexpected feat. First, the lungs attempted to interview Sylvias lungs. Up to that point, it was the usual process I went through every time I used the pulse skill. But it started after that. Suddenly completely out of the blue, he started doing a courtship dance. The bronchi were seductively tied. I shook my lungs gently. I was shocked to see it, but I didnt know what it was trying to do, so I left it alone. But Surprisingly enough, that courtship dance really worked! The lung fluke that was lurking in that elfs lungs was covered in bean pods. Thanks to the courtship dance of the lungs. Im completely in love with it. It was from then on. Lungpa started consultation(?) with Lung Fluke. It was a lung fluke that had already reached the highest level of affinity for lungs. He worked hard to provide counseling on his own. Thanks to this, Lung Flukes favorite color, constellation, preferred genre, and future hopes, as well as MBTI and fortune telling, were all revealed on their own. Among such information? Lung flukes were also the thing I hated the most. I said that I dislike the smell of lacquer tree the most, especially urushiol, the main ingredient found in a lot of lacquer. I hate it the most in the world. In particular, urushiol, which is ingested and decomposed by herbivores with strong digestive systems, is the most hated. I would rather be a serial killer. He also said that rather than live while smelling the urushiol purified in that way, he would rather run away to the cold outside world and die. As expected, it was thanks to the advanced information provided by Lung. I was able to think of a treatment that would expel the lung flukes that had coiled up in Sylvias lungs. The plant that contains the most urushiol is sumac. And if its a herbivore with a powerful digestive system is there anyone better than Urus? Rachiels gaze turned to the side. There was an Urus rolling around there. The guy was chewing his cud with his stomach facing the sky. Its probably digesting the sumac that I fed it in the morning. Anyway, you can boil and drink the grunt that that guy produces. Of course, it may not be a happy taste, but isnt that the way medicine that is good for the body is bitter? . Rakiel grinned. On the other hand, Sylvias wrinkled face showed no signs of clearing up. Anyway, its cow dung. Even Minotaur poop. As soon as I thought about boiling it and drinking it, I started feeling sick. It was terrible. She asked, feeling like she was hanging on a cliff and pleading. Hey, I believe all the methods theyre talking about for treating lung flukes, but Will you do it? Perhaps. Is there any other way? yes? A different way than boiling cow dung and drinking it. Are you saying you cant drink water made with cow dung? uh. Sylvia nodded vigorously. Rakiel smiled kindly as if he understood everything. I guess so. Even if it were me, I wouldnt willingly drink water made with cow dung. Because it would be terrible. Thats why I want to tell you something. what? There are other dangers of lung flukes that I couldnt tell you about earlier because I was afraid you would be too surprised. Other risks? yes. Have you ever heard of ectopic paragonimiasis? . You probably have heard of it. Sylvia shook her head, feeling faintly anxious. Rachiels smile became much kinder. But the words that came out of his mouth were never kind. Heterosomnia means that flukes that are supposed to settle in the lungs end up settling in a completely different part of the body. For example, here. Rakiels hand pointed to Silvias stomach. Abdominal paragonimiasis refers to the random invasion of flukes into organs in the abdominal cavity. It messes up the inside of the intestines, sticks to the liver, punctures the cyst, and piles up pus in the liver. But sometimes. Freaks often enter places other than the stomach, right? Where is it? head. ! flinch! Rachiels finger pointed between Sylvias eyes. Sylvias shoulders shook. The worst is cerebral paragonimiasis. A fluke literally gets stuck in your head. But whats inside your head? It must have a brain. But what happens to a person when a bug tap dances in the brain? What happens? How do you know whats going on? It just sucks. . An epileptic seizure, headache, this is just a practice game. More seriously, hemiplegia, hemiplegia, and visual impairment may result in meningitis. But do you know whats even worse? Is there again? It starts from the brain, travels through the optic nerve, and enters the eyeball. Lung fluke. . Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Sylvia screamed in her heart without even realizing it. I nodded my head vigorously without realizing it. I will eagerly accept any treatment. I will cooperate. Thanks to that, that evening, she became the first elf in the proud and long history of the Laurasia continent to slurp and drink Minotaurs drink. Chapter 155 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 155Episode 155 New concept of dystoma treatment (3) Sylvia. As one of Mother Nature and a child of the clan, you will take, eat and enjoy beautiful things. Until the last breath that nature allows you. At all those moments. . Sylvia, the elf executioner, opened her closed eyes. He looked at the table in front of him. There was a pure white bowl there. The maroon-colored liquid in the bowl began to emit steam. For some reason, it had a seriously savory(?) scent. Whoa, she suppressed the urge to queasy. On the other hand, I grumbled internally. Mother said I will eat, drink and enjoy only beautiful things. They say its part of Mother Nature. But is it possible that this beautiful nature is also included? Life is real. I never thought I would drink something like this. So, I really didnt know that the Minotaur would drink something like boiled water made by drying and roasting the sumac that the Minotaur chewed and swallowed! What do you do? . A subtle urging came from across the table. When I looked up, I saw a human smiling. It was the crown prince who was guilty of burning the forest. If it cools, the effectiveness of the medicine decreases. You should eat it right now. Thats it. Because you need to mentally prepare? . Use it. I didnt see our executioner like that. . I collected and processed it with great care so you dont get sick. . Its true. Rachiel smiled bitterly. It was really real. It was nothing else but Urus groan. Collecting and processing it was truly no joke. First of all, it was as big as a human being. Its not a joke, its true! I collected it and made it into dumplings of appropriate size. It was dried in the shade and baked in the oven. I finely ground the moderately roasted kkeokka. No, it was roasted(?). This was the first completion of the full-fledged lung fluke treatment potion Uruwak Coffee. Well, this is not animal cruelty like Luwak coffee. In fact, when I was in Korea, I had never tried Luwak coffee before. I didnt plan on interfering with people who liked it, as it was their preference, but I didnt necessarily want to drink boiled animal meat. In the process of making it, I felt a little sorry for the abused animals. He said, shaking off the thoughts that came to his mind for a moment. So you said you would drink it. He said he would cooperate. Thanks to you, I went through a lot of trouble to boil this, but now I cant eat it? No, thats not it Oh, its okay. Try it first. huh? Churai, churai. . Sylvia closed her eyes tightly. It had already come this far. There is no way back. With determination, she picked up the bowl. I swallowed it like I was drinking poison. Boop! I almost spewed it out. I wanted to squirt. But it failed. The crown prince must have anticipated this reaction in advance because he quickly stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. I could! Swallow! class! Bbung! Thats right, youre good at it! gulp! Dang! I did it. Swallowed! Mom, I did it! Sylvia did not shed tears of joy. Instead, as soon as he removed Rakiels hand, he coughed violently. This was because I felt sick as I forced myself to swallow the medicine. Ouch! Cool look! Keuk! cook! A series of violent coughs came out. Is it because the voice sounded so loud? But it became increasingly strange. Usually, when I hear a cough, I first start coughing and it soon stops, but this time it was somehow different. The coughing didnt stop. Or rather, it got more and more intense? Cough! Cool look! Kahuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu cool look! Wow! I couldnt quite stop coughing. It was painful. I even felt like something was squeezing my chest. It hurt. It was frustrating. It became difficult to breathe. This was definitely weird! Could it bepoison? Sylvia felt an eerie feeling in her heart. Amidst the coughing pain that kept getting more intense, a cool intuition kicked in. The prince who burned the forest. I came to ask for compensation from him. So, he must have been just an annoying opponent to the crown prince. It would have been better if it disappeared. But what on earth did I believe in did I trust that person? What a fool I was tricked. The eerie intuition turned into certainty. Its poison. It is certainly. The crown prince is trying to poison himself to avoid responsibility for burning the forest and to get rid of himself as a nuisance. He tricked himself by thinking it was a lung fluke or something. Thats it. This was all a terribly evil plan! dare! Sylvias eyes sparkled. Confidence turned to anger. She ground her teeth. I woke up suddenly, coughing even more violently. I pulled out the dagger from my waist. He vowed to slit the crown princes head in one fell swoop. But that promise did not come true. This was because, after coughing to the limit, she coughed up a lump of blood without realizing it. big? Im crying! A mouthful of blood rushed up my throat with no way to do anything. I couldnt stop it. I vomited. Oops! Black blood soaked the floor of the hospital room. But she didnt care. On the contrary, it strengthened my confidence even more. If a liquid makes you vomit black blood as soon as you drink it, what else is it but poison? kill! Death flashed in her eyes. At the same time, a bright smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Im here! He quickly pointed to the floor. There was a lump of black blood that Sylvia had just vomited. Rakiel clenched his fists and spoke excitedly. Look here. Do you see this? Hey, did this come out right? . It was Sylvia who was about to rush towards Rakiel. But somehow I lost the timing(?). Thanks to this, she came to a halt in a hesitant position. On the other hand, I also felt doubtful. You came out? properly? what? I dont know what that person is trying to do. Perhaps that action now may also be part of a ruse. Sylvia raised her guard even further and asked back. What kind of trick is this? The work is a mess. Would you mind straightening up and looking at it from here? . Cant you see this here? . Sylvia narrowed her eyes. I looked into the pool of blood that Rachiel was pointing at. Then I saw a small lump wriggling around? Taran. A wild lung fluke has taken up residence in your lungs? what? Would you like to say hello to someone whos already grown up like this? . really? I was confused at first. But as I continued to look, it was real. She could clearly see it with her excellent eyesight. The size is about 1 cm. I could clearly see the plump, oval-shaped bug wriggling. It was a lung fluke. Was it real? It wasnt an attempt to poison either? Now that I think about it, the coughing has completely stopped since I coughed up blood. The moment she realized this, Sylvia finally relieved the tension in her whole body. I asked, feeling a little embarrassed(?) as I was trying to tone down the murderousness I had brought up. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well then, am I fully cured now? I wish it were like that. I vomited blood, and lung flukes came out mixed in. Perhaps his lungs are now clean? If you do that, you wont have to drink that horrible Uruwak Coffee or anything anymore. Her hopes, which had been blossoming, were shattered by Rakiels calm response when he returned. no? Not yet at all? . I would also like it if it was completely cured. Because Im not happy about touching cow dung. But unfortunately, its not fully cured yet? . Hey, dont look like you chewed shit like that. . Achacha, you really ate poop. . Well, anyway, Im glad that it has been proven that Uruwak coffee is effective. It is very encouraging that lung flukes appeared immediately after taking the first dose. Then what about me in the future? yes. You should drink this twice a day, every morning and evening, until no more lungworms appear. . Im not dying, Im not dying. Huh! Without realizing it, Sylvia burst into tears. But there was nothing else to do. Treatment had already begun. As Rakiel instructed, she consistently took Uruwak coffee twice a day, morning and evening. Each time, he coughed violently and vomited blood. At such times, without fail, one or two lung flukes would come out mixed in with the blood. A day or two passed like that. And finally it was the sixth day. boo! The lung flukes were no longer visible in the blood vomited out. At the same time, a welcome sound rang loudly in Rachiels ears. Ding dong! [You endured intense nausea and gave the patient: Sylvia a dose of Uruwak coffee that you had prepared yourself.] [Skill: The effectiveness of the medicine has increased by 14% due to the effect of Decoction Preparation (Lv.5).] [Patient: Sylvia has been a patient for a long time . Due to his raw food habits, he was suffering from typical symptoms of lung fluke infection and, without proper treatment, was destined to die from various complications within three years. However, thanks to the efficacy of the powerful Uruwak coffee you prepared, all lung flukes growing in her body were eliminated.] [ The skill Claiming Medical Fees (Lv. 2) is activated.] [Patient: Sylvia is taking your Uruwak Coffee . Through this, a total of 732 years and 6 months of life expectancy was extended. Accordingly, you will receive a bonus lifespan equivalent to 1/1950 of 732 years and 6 months.] [Patient: Since Sylvia is not human, a cross-race penalty is imposed.] [The bonus lifespan you will receive will be reduced by 50%. ] [A bonus life of 67.61 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 68 days of bonus life has been settled.] [You Expected life expectancy: 376 days] Huh nice! Rakiel opened his eyes. It had to be that way. You can live up to 68 days with just one treatment. This was a new record. Moreover, thanks to this, for the first time, life expectancy has increased to more than one year! As expected, an elf! I believed it! Is it true that elves are a race that lives for a thousand years? So what if we treat them in the future? I had a feeling that I would live without having to worry about my bonus life. No, you may be accumulating too much bonus life. Then I too will become a new member(?) of the Ten Longevities! He lifted his head, licking the swelling dream. congratulations. You are completely cured. really? yes. You dont have to drink Uruwak coffee anymore? That hehehehe! Sylvia is moved to tears by the realization that she is finally liberated! Rakiels eyes as he looked at her changed into a profound look, as if he were looking at a pot of honey. So, by any chance, do any of your family members or neighbors have similar symptoms? Lung fluke? yes. Even if its not necessary, is anyone sick somewhere? I dont know. Why? For some reason. Its been over 30 years since I last visited my hometown. Have you ever run away from home? Thats not it. Sylvia chuckled. Because I am the executor who handles external affairs. But didnt you go back to the village when you received missions or orders? Yeah, no. Accept the mission with a single dandelion seed. yes? The Elder blows away the dandelion seeds with his will. Then, according to that will, the scattered dandelion seeds fly to me. It contains the contents of the next mission. What Rakiels shoulders slumped. The sweet dream of healing a large family of elves and receiving a bonus lifespan for several decades was suddenly cooled. But he quickly recovered mentally. You can look for opportunities like that later. One day, I will go to the elf village. So now? You should aim for additional benefits that can be obtained immediately. Then lets add some seasoning. Elf Sylvia is purely happy that she has been cured of lung flukes. As Rakiel looked at her, the next plan he had been drawing up recently appeared like a conveyor belt sushi. I also prepared ground food to throw for that. You have to take plenty of things with you. Even if it means pulling out the bone marrow, its a lot! With a firm determination, he quenched his appetite. He smiled a capitalist smile at Sylvia and spoke calmly as if it was natural. Then you have to pay the medical expenses now, right? uh? Sylvia suddenly froze at the unexpected sound. Chapter 156 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 156Episode 156 Expensive medical expenses (1) Then you have to pay the medical expenses now, right? Rachiels smile brightened. Every action in the world must come with a price. Labor requires fair compensation. Many part-time jobs must be paid a legitimate hourly wage. Even if you pull out your fathers gray hair, the law of the world is that you should receive 100 won per strand! But free medical treatment? That was ridiculous. Especially from an elf like this, I definitely have to get it! Rakiel inwardly nodded his head vigorously. In fact, while running the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic, he had never once received money for medical expenses. The reason was to allow anyone, regardless of rich or poor or status, to come to receive treatment without burden. I actually enjoyed seeing the effects. But things were different now. From now on, Im going to have to cough up quite a lot of money to this elf. As compensation for the damage caused by burning the forest. But my stomach hurts too much to just give it away. It was like that. My stomach hurt. I felt like I was being ripped off for staying still. It was unfair. Even while I was sleeping, I would wake up tossing and turning several times, and my stomach would hurt so much that I would sometimes even press the scissors. I couldnt bear it! How did you earn that money! This is the money I accumulated by selling Minotaur Hwangcheongsimwon. This money was earned by selling all the valuables in the villa. I didnt want to hand over that kind of money helplessly. So it was. Surely Sylvia? You didnt think the treatment was free, right? Right? . gulp. Sylvias neck shook silently. She had to barely hold back from giving an almost honest answer. I thought it was free I thought so. Raquiel Adria Magentano. Crown Prince of the Empire. She had done her own research into the criminal who burned down the forest in Amboise. Of course, I knew full well that the treatment fees at the annex oriental medicine clinic he ran were free. So it was unfair. In the end, she couldnt bear it anymore and asked back. I heard its free? Who? People? What kind of people? Many people received medical treatment here. It was like that. It really was. That was certain. But I couldnt understand why the crown prince was now making such unexpected remarks as asking for medical expenses. But why are you trying to collect medical fees from me? Isnt this unfair? She asked with sincerity. Rachiel asked back as if asking what kind of nonsense he was bringing out with his beat box. You mean its unfair? Am I making a reasonable request? of course? this? yes. What is natural? Silvia, you didnt fill out the medical treatment receipt. uh? Didnt you hear? A medical treatment receipt. You didnt write it, right? Uh, yeah So, you have to pay the medical bills. . why! Sylvia wanted to scream. A medical treatment receipt came out of nowhere. I didnt understand what it had to do with not filling it out and having to pay medical bills that others didnt. However, as she listened to Rakiels calm answer, she felt a shock, as if the back of her head had been hit by a pork cutlet hammer. There is this information on the medical treatment receipt. The treatment fee at Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic is free. Fly! Rachiel responded and took out a piece of paper. It was a medical treatment receipt from Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. He pointed to a place at the bottom of the receipt. here. You can see it because your eyes are good, right? . It says free, right? . So, you know that the person who fills out this receipt can receive treatment for free, right? . But you didnt write a receipt, right? . Its not free, right? . mom. Sylvia wanted to cry. Is this not profiteering? No, I wanted to question whether it was a joke or not. If I could, I wanted to hit the smiling prince in the face with 30 round trips. But it couldnt be done. Steel before I knew it, all directions were blocked. A black-haired man named Damian who always stays by the crown princes side. And the Royal Guard and the Special Forces. And even a huge Minotaur. Everyone was surrounding this area with a stern gaze. So, this was a situation where the robber would have looked nice! Are you trying to extort money by force? Uh huh. Why do you speak like that? Since you provided quality medical services, wouldnt you like to receive reasonable medical fees? . Then no way. Did you try to run away with medical expenses? Wow, Ive never seen people like that. No, I They said they came to collect compensation for burning the forest from me. How did I react then? Did you rebel? Did you refute it? No, right? So So what. I didnt make any excuses and cooperated obediently with all the questions they asked. I participated in the negotiations sincerely. In addition, they discovered that Sylvia had been infected with lung flukes, which she had not been aware of, and even treated her with care. But is this the return you get? No, I mean! Are you going to pay for the treatment? How much is it? 100,000 Mazen. crazy! You dont have that kind of money, do you? of course! Its profiteering. This is really profiteering. But Rakiel remained calm. Realizing once again the importance of the medical insurance system, I drove Sylvia into a prepared trap(?). Then how much do you have? . Oh, no way. . You dont have a penny, do you? . Sylvias face turned red. I knew it. The smile at the corner of Rachiels mouth changed into that of a hunter. But he sneered and hid his smile. Oh, that would be difficult. The poison ivy that I fed to Urus was brought in very expensively. . Furthermore, the tools used for drying, crushing, and baking Minotaur dung can no longer be used for other purposes. The cost of the tools and equipment is quite high. But! But what? This is the crown princes villa? So? Isnt all the money coming from the imperial family anyway? No. what? I guess its because you dont know His Majesty well, but the nobleman is overly interested in cultivating independence in his successor. The villa here does not receive a single penny of operating funds from the imperial family. Then what about here? Is it operational? I sell medicine and run a business. But they are trying to take away the cost of the lacquer tree and the equipment and not pay the medical fee. No, Im not saying I wont pay. They said they had no money. No, thats it. How is that different from being a pear? I didnt mean that. Or what? Is there a way to pay the medical bills instead of money? . Bingo. Rachiel tumbled in place and barely suppressed the feeling of wanting to beatbox. He still maintained a calm expression and spoke as if it was no big deal. If its that way, well, its possible. there is? yes. Of course its not dangerous, dirty or humiliating. What? Hmm, thats it. What can I say? Did you know that a banquet is being held every day at the second princes palace these days? uh. know. Can you attend the banquet? what? Sylvia blinked. I asked you to attend the banquet of the human imperial family. It was an unexpected request. what. A look of suspicion as thick as bone broth appeared in her eyes as she looked at Rachiel. It was unexpected, but it wasnt a bad request, so I was a little suspicious. It seemed like the crown prince was up to something. Attending the banquet what should I do? You just need to attend. Attendance only? yes. . There really is no other meaning. All you have to do is attend and be present. I will benefit greatly from that alone, thanks to Sylvia. profit? yes. What benefit? I guess its a benefit that makes the banquet stand even brighter. Rakiel added, speaking politely. Because thats what a human banquet is. . Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sylvia thought for a moment. All you have to do is attend. You can just stand still. It was a somewhat unexpected and outrageous request, but I thought it wouldnt be such a loss. No, it didnt seem like anything would be easier than that. Its a little awkward and burdensome to appear in front of so many people but I can deal with that. Its much better than paying for medical bills that you cant afford. The calculation is complete. She made up her mind. good. Let me accept that request. Well thought out. Then, I will send you the dress you will wear when you attend the banquet in the afternoon. Operation successful. Rachiel smiled happily. Looking at that scene, both the Royal Guard and the Special Forces thought. Our Crown Princes words are so mean and obnoxious, but if you get to know him, he seems to be a rather cool person. In fact, he wasnt going to receive medical fees from the beginning, but he used that as an excuse to naturally invite an elf to the banquet. I never thought you would create an opportunity to become intimate with an elf so smoothly. An elf attends a human banquet and even the imperial banquet? Was there a precedent for that? Was that request accepted? This is great resourcefulness. I want to learn too. Everyone was amazed. And I looked forward to it. How will the crown prince capture the heart of the elf he invited to the banquet hall today? Perhaps an unprecedented elf empress will be born in the Magentano royal family. While each person was slurping down kimchi soup that the crown prince himself had no idea about, the daylight filled with misunderstandings passed one by one. ? Time has passed. It was already evening. As always, a grand banquet was held in the second princes palace. 50 princesses and ladies invited from each country began an elegant war, showing off their individual charms. Glasses of wine and smiles passed back and forth. Sweet music and dessert. It was around this time that the ladies cheeks were slightly tinged with fragrant intoxication. Rachiel, who had been silently in the corner until then, moved. I went up to the banquet hall podium. He slowly gave a glance outside of everyones attention. . The servants of the second princes palace moved after receiving his glance. They brought a long table and placed it on the banquet hall platform. That wasnt all. Luxurious boxes were stacked neatly on the table. All of those things were accomplished smoothly and smoothly. Thanks to this, everyone in the banquet hall stopped dancing and talking. Suddenly, everyones attention was focused on the table, the colorful boxes stacked on top of it, and Rachiel. At that moment, Rakiel spoke calmly to everyone. Hmm, everyone, I would like to express my gratitude in the name of Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano for honoring this occasion like this today. Cough Cough! In addition, I have prepared this precious opportunity to provide beautiful privileges and opportunities to all of you who are here today. Buzz, buzz Everyone nodded and looked at the crown prince. On the other hand, I internally tilted my head. What is that corrupt prince trying to do now? Perks and opportunities? What is it that causes so many boxes to be piled up on the table? I got curious. I got interested. A selfish and rewarding smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Therefore, through this opportunity, I would like to introduce to you for the first time ever, The Slim, a revolutionary diet pill for weight control that I recently developed. Bbabam! With a wink from Rachiel, the orchestra blew a magnificent trumpet. The curtain behind the platform where he was standing was suddenly lifted. Behind the lifted curtain, todays advertising model elf Sylvia, showing off her well-balanced elf physique, was revealed. Everyones eyes are focused on her! Sylvia gritted her teeth as she tried to smile stiffly. Prince Is this what you meant when you said that all you had to do was attend the banquet and stay still? The full-fledged home shopping sales of The Slim, a concentrate of Vesparos queen bee liquor, which will be called a miracle diet drug, hit the banquet hall by surprise. Chapter 157 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 157Episode 157 Expensive medical expenses (2) One day has passed. The result of Home Shopping Time was a huge sell-out. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts simultaneously boo and applaud your resourcefulness.] [Heart: Big, big, yeah, haha] [Lungs: Huh, huh? Pahahahahahahahahaha] [Captain: These humans arent selling medicine, they just suck it up hahaha] [Soy Sauce: This is how it works hahahaha] [Stomach: But isnt advertising diet medicine with an elf model a false advertising scam?] [Kong Bean: Then, since the faces and proportions of Korean people are all like Lee Jing-jaes, do you think they would buy clothes after watching luxury brand advertisements? Hahaha] [Oh Jang-yukbu was impressed by your clever and mean-spirited tricks.] [Like Oh Jang-yukbu giving rice cake to an ugly guy. 100 HP has been donated to you.] [Currently you have HP: 2900] . The five organs and six parts are chattering in my head. Raquiel smiled while listening to the guys chatting. And deep down, I admired myself. Whew. I didnt know that diet pills would sell out in one night. The banquet last night was in full swing. It must have been around the time when the cheeks of the ladies attending the banquet were slightly tinged with the intoxication of fragrant cocktails. I thought the timing had come for a miracle teamfight(?) rescue. It moved immediately. We stood on the podium, set up a table, and created a home shopping sales area in a neat and tidy manner. And introduced. The curtain was pulled to reveal the appearance of advertising model Sylvia, who was waiting behind. The effect was amazing. There was no need for further explanation. Sylvias golden ratio physical strength, which had been strengthened through long-term practice and exercise, was itself a manual and a possibility. Thanks to this, I realized for the first time that the eyes of the ladies who had been upset last night could become so brightly lit. Everyone lined up at the consultation table. I was busy signing the pre-order documents. In that way, he sold The Slim, a concentrated diet supplement of Vesparos Queen Bee Juice, not only to the 50 ladies but also to the knights who accompanied them. They especially ripped off the product by calling it the First Royal Package Edition! Ive been thinking about it all night. Isnt that an outright fraud? It was a time when I was immersed in the memories of the beautiful sold-out last night. A sharp voice flew out and pierced my eardrums. Rachiel lifted her head from where she had been buried in the drawer of her memories. When I turned to the direction where the voice came from, I saw a friendly face. What did you just say, sold out model? . A morning walk in the garden with a cool breeze blowing. In such a beautiful landscape, the cold-faced face of the elf Sylvia became that of someone who came into the kitchen in the middle of the night to get a drink of water and encountered a cockroach. In other words, a million emoticons of contempt appeared in her eyes as she looked at me. She said, furrowing her brows. Yesterday. young human. you told me If you cant pay the medical bills, ask them to do something else instead. Ill invite you to the banquet hall, so all you have to do is stand there quietly. Yes, I did. But I had no idea that that meant participating in such a scam. Is this a scam? How much does my medicine sell for? okay. If I had known in advance that what they were going to do was a tactic of lies and deception You would have refused? of course. She said like she was chewing. Thats why I have my doubts. Their offer to compensate me with a generous amount of money for burning the forest. You really intend to protect that, right? Of course. Rachiel nodded readily. A generous smile appeared on his lips. I made a lot of money last night thanks to Sylvia serving as a sold-out model. . Its true. I had no idea that diet drugs would sell out overnight. Plus, it was a special package so I got it more expensive. But the target buyer group is people with very deep wallets. . Thanks to you, I think Ill have some money left after I compensate you? . Those are all my medical expenses, you fraudster. Sylvia looked at Rachiel with flounder eyes. Raquiel shrugged his shoulders at the accusing look in his eyes. Well, even so, I didnt just cheat. how? Ive never tried those diet pills or anything. I know. Thanks to you, I probably feel like a fraud medicine seller. But if nothing else, the efficacy of the medicine I sell is real. That much is certain. Its real. This is because all data on the effects and side effects of Vesparos Queen Bee Extract were collected and analyzed early on. I worked hard to feed the second prince. Thanks to you, I was able to lose a lot of weight. Of course, just taking that medicine will not automatically make you lose weight. Of course, diet and exercise must be closely combined. What if I eat The Slim there? The effects of diet control and exercise can be further amplified. So I can assure you. I dont know anything else, but the medicinal effect is real. Of course, instructions on how to take the medicine and precautions when taking the dosage will be included in the package as detailed as possible. . Oh, and the pre-purchase documents also include details of after-sales support services. After-sales support? yes. It proves that you have consistently taken the medicine and followed your diet, but the clause states that if you do not lose weight, you will receive a full refund of the cost of purchasing the medicine. Is it proof that I followed my diet? Well, the one who is disappointed should prepare carefully, right? . Just looking at this guy, I think hes a scammer. Sylvia couldnt erase the scary look in her eyes. But Rachiel didnt care. No matter how she views her, she will give a large portion of last nights profits to the elf as compensation. Because thats a promise. And the remaining money should be used for future work. I remembered a plan I was designing recently. The remaining money will be used to fund the realization of the plan. Anyway, thats it. I must now go and see His Majesty the Emperor. The emperor? yes. Because you called me. From early in the morning. why? I dont know. Im probably going to get scolded, though. Its a shame. You dont seem to have any worries about that. Do you think my next plan will go smoothly if I get scolded today? What are your next plans? We are trying to grow the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic into a larger general hospital. . Rachiel shrugged and Sylvia kept her mouth shut. general Hospital? For that, I have to get scolded by the emperor today? I didnt immediately understand what was being said. How far on earth does this person see and move? Is this a bluff? I guess thats not the case. Maybe I got tangled up with someone I shouldnt have gotten tangled up with. A breath of regret escaped from the corner of her mouth. He felt that he had taken on this task for no reason, instead of passing it on to another executor. Meanwhile, Rachiel calmly paid her respect. Then, we will let you know again as soon as the amount of compensation to be paid and the forest restoration personnel to be dispatched are secured. In the meantime, I hope you can rest comfortably in the villa. He walked away, leaving Sylvia behind. Now it was time to have an audience with the emperor. ? Daejoint, why did you treat the courtship letter that Jim gave me like a joke? An office so spacious that it is vast. As soon as I entered there, the first thing that struck me was the emperors angry voice. There was no welcome message or anything. Only the stern, burning eyes were piercing my heart. In other words, the emperor was in complete combative thirst(?) mode. Perhaps this side is reprimanding the 2nd prince for trying to delay his courtship. Rakiel smiled calmly inwardly. Whew. As expected, its as expected. To be honest, Im quite used to seeing the Emperors grumpy side now. It was very burdensome before, but not anymore. Because I know that the emperors greed is not real. Because I already knew that the current craving was also a kind of test. So its okay. Rather, I am glad to see this longing. What if I pass this test with ease? The satisfied emperor will gladly grant our request. So please! Please hit me hard for one person, like two people! Rachiel was rather eager. Did that wish come true? The emperors warm carpet bombardment of admonitions poured down. It is laughable and also laughable. How dare you think that he doesnt know what youve been up to recently? Jim personally delivered the courtship letter to you with great expectations. I hoped you made a wise choice. I could feel the anger in the emperors voice becoming increasingly gradated(?). But thats just an act to gauge their reaction. Knowing that, Rakiel was able to remain calm. Meanwhile, the thirst continued to pour in more fiercely. But what did you do? How dare you treat the royal familys important marriage as a joke and try to pass it on to the second prince? Last night, they even sold strange medicine to the ladies and knights from all over the world who attended the banquet, right? They even exchanged contracts at the banquet hall, which was extremely rude. Isnt what Jim said correct? Yes, I will buy it for you. I have no intention of denying your Majestys words. okay? Yes, Your Majesty. But why are you doing such a thing? Its because I dont consider the imperial marriage a joke at all. It seems natural. It seems like he knows everything. I answered confidently, putting a lot of bone into ordinary words. Wrinkles appeared between the emperors eyebrows. Because you dont consider the royal marriage a joke? What does that mean? Dont you already know? . The emperors gaze became heavy as he fell. I didnt avoid that gaze. I accepted it silently. Soon, the emperors expression subtly changed. There was surprise and interest in his eyes and expression. no way. Yes, Your Majesty. It turns out that this is true. Did you really understand Jims intentions? Yes, Your Majesty. Of course. Since when? It has been some time since I received a bundle of courtship letters from Your Majesty. If so, can you tell me what you guessed about Jims intentions? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, Your Majesty. Actually. I have been waiting for that question for so long. So, from now on, showtime begins where you will pass the emperors test with perfect scores, earn a lot of satisfaction points, and even get permission to open a general hospital. Seizing the opportunity, Rachiels tongue began to perform a dazzling, moist twerking routine. Chapter 158 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 158Episode 158 Negotiation with the Emperor (1) Memories dance. Even now, every time I close my eyes. No, always, even with my eyes open. This father is lost in memories. Hold back a smile. He works hard to become a burden, not a father. Every time I see you, my father always smiles in agony because he remembers the first time he held you as a little baby. In the end, he chooses to remain a burden rather than a father. Even now, Jim is like that. . The emperor quietly raised his gaze. With stern-looking eyes, he suppressed his true feelings and gave a look that tried to feign coolness and harshness. Where his eyes landed. Rachiel was there. A child who lost his mother at birth. A child who was born weak and could not even jump properly. This was a child who broke my heart in two every time I saw him. Fathers heart was always numb. The emperors heart was always miserable. When I saw it through my fathers eyes, I cheered him on anxiously. In the eyes of the emperor, he had to be urged sternly. I always had to agonize between two conflicting feelings. But it was the emperors heart that always won. We still have to do that now. As the ruler of a huge empire, it is clear that he must remain calm. These days, that has become increasingly difficult. The fathers heart continued to shake in his chest. He spoke soothingly to me, telling me to look at that child with a little more warmth. So it was. The emperor narrowed his eyes. He spoke in a more stern voice. How dare you boast that you have figured out my intentions? Really? Yes, Your Majesty. Are you confident? Of course, Your Majesty. . Is it true? Did that child really understand and understand what he meant from the beginning? In a strange anticipation, the emperor secretly clenched his fists. He looked down at his firstborn, Rachiel, with stern eyes. However, he could not completely hide the joy contained in his eyes. Thanks to this, Rakiel was able to notice. That gentleman is very happy. Its not just about being happy. If no one is watching, they are likely to shake their fists and cheer. I felt a glimpse of the emperors true intentions, who were trying hard to suppress it. It was clear to see the tightly clenched fists and the slightly trembling wrinkles at the corners of the eyes. So it was. Rakiel actually felt his heart sink. A feeling of guilt strangely seeping into one side of my chest. Do I deserve to be looked at like that? Actually, Im not your son. But he pushed the small wave of emotion into a corner. Now is not the time to get caught up in unnecessary sentimentality. This is not the time to listen to the voice of conscience. There is something to do and you have to do it. So now its show time. I made up my mind. The empty space left by the guilt was filled with a confident smile. I looked at the emperor. I put the carefully prepared words on my tongue. fired. Actually, I have had a very vague guess from the beginning, when His Majesty personally handed me a bundle of courtship letters. It was only after some time had passed that I realized it more clearly. Hmm what? Your Majesty, didnt you intend to reject all of those courtships? Jim? All of them? Yes, Your Majesty. Its absurd. I guess not. What was the basis for such a presumptuous assumption? It is because Your Majesty did not marry me earlier. what? The emperor paused. Rakiel suppressed a smile inwardly. bingo. As expected, it is as expected. Why didnt Crown Prince Rakiel in the novel get married early? Actually, it was a question I had thought about and thought about a lot. If you think about it, it was like that. No matter how poor Rachiels health was or how unattractive she was as a potential marriage partner, she was still the crown prince. What if the emperor had his way? Even if it was only semi-forced, he would have found a partner and made it happen. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the emperor did not do that. reason? It was confusing at first, but these days I think I understand. If you had married me early, you would have already had a grandchild by now. I am talking about a grandson who will succeed your Majesty in a stable manner, bypassing me, who is in poor health. Its true. If the imperial grandson was obtained so early, there would be no problem even if Crown Prince Rakiels health was in poor condition. As long as the emperor is alive and well, the imperial grandson will grow up to a sufficient age. All you have to do is make a bold pass(?) to Rakiel and hand over the throne to the imperial grandson. But Your Majesty didnt use that method. The meaning is self-evident. Anyway, you had no intention of skipping me from the beginning. So, instead I guess you mean to match me with a lowly family. her. Thats a cheeky guess. At the same time, it would be an accurate guess. Do you dare to be sure? yes. Thats why I dared to guess. I would say that handing over the courtship to me was itself a test. Its a test Werent you trying to test and gauge my capabilities by watching how I handle courtship? . So, I just did what Your Majesty had predicted. According to Jims intention, he rejected all courtships and at the same time prepared an appropriate event and justification to avoid criticism? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded calmly. Thats it. In fact, the banquet is just a suitable excuse to cast wide-area(?) rejection. It doesnt matter even if the 2nd prince doesnt end up with anyone. Of course it will be better if it ends. The emperors gaze hardened. What a humble confidence you have. On what basis did you guess that Jim had the intention of setting you up with a girl from a poor family? That is also a simple problem. Tell me and see. Yes, Your Majesty. The answer is because my health is not yet normal. health? Thats right, Your Majesty. Although I am better than before, I am still weak and someday I may collapse or close my eyes without being able to cross the threshold of middle age. Your Majesty is probably also considering that possibility. . The emperor did not answer. Keep in mind the possibility of your sons short life. I have never forgotten it. Even while I was sleeping, I suddenly woke up hundreds and thousands of times. It was a matter of concern to the emperor. It was heartbreaking for the father. However, it was also a possibility that could not be ignored. Rachiel continued. So, in case I collapse at middle age. If the age of the imperial grandson is vaguely young at that time wouldnt the family of the empress who would become my partner become very important? . If the Empress comes from a strong family, she and her maternal relatives would seat the young prince as a scarecrow and exercise the power of the imperial family to their hearts content. Your Majesty probably does not wish to welcome such a relative. Did you really think so? Yes, Your Majesty. Thats why he didnt marry me early and prepare an heir early, so he assumed that my partner would be a woman from a poor family. So, I assumed that none of the ladies to whom I sent courtship letters this time would be candidates. Is that all you have to say? Yes, Your Majesty. From what I hear, the way you use your tongue is quite unusual. I am devastated. . Rakiel lowered his head calmly. He looked so confident that it was almost sly. Looking at that face, the emperor swallowed his heart out. This child when did he grow up like this? You answered correctly. He clearly pointed out his intentions. It was such a thorough guess and analysis that there was no room for refutation. It was amazing. A child who lost his mother at birth. A child who was born weak and could not even jump properly. This was a child who broke my heart in two every time I saw him. Just like that, the child who was always lying in a sick bed gradually showed signs of health and started doing various things before I knew it, I felt as if I was on top of my own head. I have no choice but to admit this. I got goosebumps. I was so happy that I jumped. Thats why the emperors expression hardened even more. It is truly absurd to see you acting so slyly as if you had guessed Jims intentions with just a hint of tongue. I apologize, Your Majesty. Youre not even afraid anymore? I just said a few confusing words in accordance with Your Majestys wishes. Youre trying to rely on the foolish play of your tongue until the end. I also apologize for that, Your Majesty. her. The emperors delirious laughter filled the office. The emperor said, as if he really didnt like it, but in fact he was holding back his right and left nostrils from fluttering to a medley of joy. There was a lot of gossip. The reason you came to pick up your luggage today is because you have something you want, right? That is so, Your Majesty. Tell me something. Are you willing to listen to my request? Did you dare to throw a tantrum before even saying a request? The emperors eyes became stern. But Rachiel knew the truth. The emperor appears angry on the outside. But in fact, he is extremely happy on the inside. He said he was planning to award a prize to the person who got his intentions right. The prize is. It would be willingly granting my request. Probably so. Any request will be granted. Because the emperor was grilled and boiled as hard as he could to create that angle. Rachiel bowed her head in a polite manner. If you dare to make a request to Your Majesty His mind was spinning quickly. I thought about the long-term plan I had recently. The goal was to grow the annex oriental medicine clinic into a general hospital. That way I can live longer. Was it around the time I was in Amboise? While serving undercover as military doctor Lee Han, I secretly realized something. It was the fact that he could not handle all hospital treatment on his own. Actually, you shouldnt do that. Its too inefficient. If you think about it, it was like that. No matter how hard he worked, there was a limit to the number of patients he could treat in a day. But what about the future? As the Byeonggung Oriental Medicine Clinic grows larger and its reputation increases, more patients will flock to it. So it was. I cant treat it all by myself. In fact, it is already overwhelming enough these days. We need other doctors besides Sir Gardin. Internal medicine, surgery, urology, otolaryngology, etc. A need was felt to employ a variety of doctors. Then what about yourself? I only take care of critically ill patients who can definitely give me a bonus lifespan, and I toss the remaining minor patients to hired doctors. Thats it. You can avoid the fate of dying from overwork due to being weighed down by infinite medical treatment while trying to gain a bit of bonus life. You may be able to accumulate bonus life much more efficiently. So. Based on the achievements I have accumulated so far, please grant me the status of an honorary professor at Ecliptic Magenta Medical University. Rachiels challenging request sent ripples through the Emperors heart. Chapter 159 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 159Episode 159 Negotiation with the Emperor (2) Give me the status of an honorary professor at the Imperial Magenta Medical University. What? I screamed. made a request The bold request seemed to slightly shake the emperors expression. But Rachiel didnt care at all. The status of professor emeritus is essential to what I plan to do in the future. Essentials. No matter what you do in life, there are certain things you must take with you. To play computer games, you need a computer. To become a graduate student, you must be willing to give up human dignity. You have to go to work to get off work. The plan he had this time was the same. The qualifications of an emeritus professor were absolutely necessary. I have a question for you. He is an emeritus professor at a medical school. Why do you ask for such an absurd position? As expected, the emperor frowned and looked down. This is the question Ive been waiting for. Rakiel came up with a prepared answer. This is because the villa I run is still an illegal medical facility. Hmm. Your Majesty knows this. I dont have a medical license yet. Therefore, according to the Empires medical law, the Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic, of which I am the representative, is also strictly an unregistered and unqualified medical facility. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. I didnt even know about it until then. . The crown prince was openly violating the law, so the annex oriental medicine clinic will be shut down immediately. No, thats not true! He quickly cut off the emperors words. I heard that an emeritus professor at Magenta Medical School has the same status and qualifications as a licensed medical doctor. her? So, if I qualify as an emeritus professor, it will be legally equivalent to holding a doctors license, and Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic will not be an illegal medical facility. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. You wouldnt be making such an unreasonable request just to obtain the same qualifications as a doctors license, right? That is so, Your Majesty. Rachiel lowered her head and was deeply impressed. After all, he is the emperor. I realized early on that their request had a deeper meaning. Then, this side will also have to reveal its cards to some extent. He said after completing a short calculation. I want to hire more doctors. More doctors? Yes, Your Majesty. Hmm. If thats the reason yes. Doctors with official medical licenses would not necessarily try to work at illegal medical facilities. That is exactly so, Your Majesty. The emperors guess was correct. Rachiel continued. Under the Empires medical law, unregistered and illegal medical facilities cannot hire doctors with a medical license. Also, doctors will be reluctant to be employed. I guess so. It would be difficult to have work experience at an illegal facility recognized elsewhere. Even if its a place run by the crown prince. You are correct, Your Majesty. So it was. In order to hire more doctors, Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic had to become a legally recognized medical facility. There are two ways to do this. One is for me to get a doctors license. The other is to obtain the status of professor emeritus at a medical school with the same qualifications as a medical license. Among them, the most attractive was by far the position of professor emeritus. Because it doesnt take time. With just a little screening, you can get it right away. On the other hand, what if you want to get a medical license? You must enroll and graduate. It will take at least 4-5 years. I didnt like that. But. Jim, Im curious about one more thing. While I was lost in thought for a moment, the emperors heavy voice came down. When I looked up slightly, I saw the emperor looking down at me with narrowed eyes, as if observing. I understand what you mean by wanting to hire more doctors. But why? yes? Why are you saying you want to hire more doctors? Do you mean to expand your unique hobby into something bigger? That is not true. And running my own oriental medicine clinic is not just a hobby. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if? The emperors gaze narrowed even further. Rakiel accepted that gaze and said. I want to save more people. Actually, I wanted to answer, I want to make the most of my bonus life more efficiently and enjoy a Mansour-type life with good health and longevity! But since I couldnt do that, I came up with a model answer that was reasonably obvious and plausible. But the emperors answer was: refuse. yes? Is it really true? Rachiel frowned. Before I knew it, the emperor was smiling inexplicably. Not only have you been operating a medical facility illegally, but are you trying to cover up your actions and demand the status of professor emeritus from Jim? . It is truly petty and shallow. Are you not thinking of the blood, sweat, and tears of countless medical school students working tirelessly to become doctors even at this very moment? What do you do, Your Majesty? Tell me. I already have a lot of achievements. I know. But why do you assert that I am not qualified to be an emeritus professor? Because I want to see you suffer a little more. Kuhuh. Oh, Mr. Rakiel had to barely hold back the swear words that were trying to escape her lips. On the one hand, he was able to see through the emperors psychology. This guy is like this again. It was quiet for a while and the chronic disease went away again. Is there any other person in the world who is as fanatically obsessed with cultivating independence in his successors as Emperor Lee? I thought that the personality of someone who couldnt see their children going in peace was truly a disease. However, the emperor had already entered the mode of enjoyment(?). The natural position of crown prince. When you only wield it and choose the easy path. Will you be able to effectively cope with the hardships of the future? Can you silently go through the thorny path of national crisis that will determine the existence of the imperial family? no. I dont think its a burden. . Ah, a bit. So, I recommend that you, instead of becoming an emeritus professor, why not transfer to the graduating class of a medical school and take the graduation exam with fairness? yes? What does this mean? Transfer to the graduating class? Take the graduation exam? Rachiel quickly typed on the calculator. Coincidentally, it was the time when the graduating class was completing their final semester. There are only about four months left until graduation. But what if you transfer to the graduating class now and take the graduation exam? Is it worth a try? An angle came out. Any offer that will be beneficial must be accepted first. Rachiel nodded quickly. Good to see you, Your Majesty. Is it good? That is so, Your Majesty. okay. Im glad youre satisfied. . Actually, I wasnt satisfied. When I received the honorary professorship, things that could have been resolved immediately were replaced with things that would take about four months. But if I got this much from that strict guy, I guess I made a good save. At least it was an average hit. Well, now that youve got what you got, what? Then I think Ill just leave. Are you sure you just wanted to settle the matter and leave? yes? no. Go away. I will follow your orders, Your Majesty. Raquiel retreated at the speed of light, fearing that the pod would catch him again. The emperors space, where a brief conversation took place, became quiet again. However, the emperor was already filling the lonely space with a happy smile. Hehe. Hehehe. I was happy. Now I see my son proudly raising his head and making demands. Every time I saw that person working hard to accomplish something, I was so happy that I couldnt bear it. So I refused the position of professor emeritus that he asked for. I really wanted to see for myself how far I could go. I was looking forward to it. But I didnt want to wait that long for the results. So I gave him permission to transfer to my graduating class. And Jim is planning to make harsh remarks to the dean of the medical school. Lets see if you can pass that impossible test. Im so looking forward to it. I am looking forward to the results. The emperors shoulders secretly bounced with joy as he hoped his son would grow even more. ? Dean Belvedere of the Medical School meets with His Royal Highness Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano, the rightful heir to the Empire. The brown bear bowed. No, the dean of the medical school said hello. . Rakiel unconsciously felt the neck of the neck swaying up and down. It had to be that way. When I saw Javilon in Amboise, I thought it was huge. The dean of the medical school who greeted me right in front of me was much more than that. Even if you estimate his height, he is more than 2 meters tall. Even the back teeth were no joke. Just by looking at the visuals, I thought they had brought a guy competing in a strongman competition in the Eastern Bloc somewhere over there. It could be said to be the style of a wild boar from the Ural Mountains. Nice to meet you. Thank you for welcoming me here. That is an overstatement of praise, Your Majesty. The Dean bows politely again. But I can tell right away. Dean Lee doesnt look like hes welcoming me. Or, to put it more bluntly, it seems like he hates it. The look in your eyes is on the verge of extreme hatred? I felt it as I watched it. Since this is the crown prince, he is showing an extremely polite attitude, but even so, I can sense the negative emotions that he is unable to completely hide. On the other hand, I could guess why the dean disliked this area. They probably think Im using my status and power to trick them. I asked the emperor to transfer to the graduating class. Although I was only a senior, I immediately received the same qualifications as those who had studied at a medical school for at least 5 years. Considering the effort they must have put in, it would be a serious violation of fairness. Besides, they probably think Im using strange medical techniques that have no basis. Rumors about a villa oriental medicine clinic spreading throughout the imperial capital came to mind. There werent just good rumors. It is said that the crown prince pricks peoples entire bodies with strange thorns, and that he torments people by putting dried grass on their raw flesh and burning it, etc. It was true that there was some subtle slander and suspicion. Of course I understood. If you look at it from this perspective, Oriental medicine will seem very strange. So, to sum it up, from the deans perspective, I am a shameless royal spoon who is abusing my position and power and trying to get a diploma with strange and fundamental medical techniques ignoring the history and traditional honor of the medical school and trying to tarnish it. . After all, in life, it is important to think backwards. However, even though Rakiel fully understood the deans feelings, he did not change his attitude in any way. There was no reason or need to do so. Anyway, nothing will change if you treat the dean kindly now. If so, should I ask for guidance from now on? Yes, Your Highness. Would you like to tour the medical school? You just have to prove it with your skills. Its not about abusing power and position. Im not using strange medical techniques that have no basis. All you have to do is prove and show everything with your skills. First of all, the graduation exam I will be taking. To say in advance, I am confident when it comes to graduation. It has to be that way. Who am I? This means that I, Lee Han, am a top graduate from the Department of Oriental Medicine at Hankuk University, which is on par with Seoul National University. A confident smile slowly formed on Rachiels lips. Chapter 160 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 160Episode 160 Unexplained Paralysis (1) This way, Your Highness. The medical school was considerably larger than I thought. It wasnt just a big building. Several 3-4-story buildings were located on a fairly large site. Do you really need to compare? Its similar to a college campus. One building is a training building. Some buildings are inpatient wards, etc. The classification and arrangement of buildings for various uses and purposes stood out. Thanks to you, memories came back for a moment. It reminded me of the time I attended Korean university. At that time, I only had a few flirtations on my own, but in the end, I never had a chance to date. Why do I suddenly sigh? Rachiel crumpled the heartbreaking solo chronicle(?) into a drawer in her head. And I walked diligently to focus on this life. Thanks to this, I was able to arrive at my destination soon. It was a spacious training room in a large four-story building. Please eat inside, Your Majesty. . I entered the laboratory under the guidance of the dean. At that moment, the eyes of about 30 people flew in this direction. These people are wearing pure white gowns. Their ages ranged from mid to late 20s. As soon as I saw it, I knew their identity. They are seniors. They were prospective doctors who would soon obtain formal qualifications. But for some reason, the gaze I was looking at wasnt very warm. Strictly speaking, it was cold and exclusive. To put it more rawly, it was harsh. Its like looking at a stranger who came here without qualifications. As soon as I saw those eyes, I knew it right away. It looks like the rumor about me has already spread here. A bitter smile came out. The students reaction was the same as the deans earlier. It was as if they were shouting with their whole body that they were the masters disciples. You probably heard that the Crown Prince is trying to use his power and status to steal your diploma. Thats probably why everyone feels bad. It will look like Im trying to conveniently take the fruits of their study and effort for years and finally achieve them without any compensation. If you think about it from their point of view, it could have been thought that way. So it was. I didnt care at all whether they showed a subtle harshness in their eyes or not. He looked back at the dean with a calm expression. Would you like to introduce yourself? Yes, Your Highness. The dean bowed his head politely and looked around at the prospective doctors. Everyone pay attention. Let me introduce it to you. Your Majesty Rachiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of the Empire. Some of you may have heard the news in advance, but your Majesty will be participating in the graduation process together in the future, so we ask for your help. The dean spoke in a soulless tone. The prospective doctors applauded ceremonially with soulless expressions. When I saw them, a bitter smile came out again. Everyone has no intention of treating me as a doctor. I could feel it as soon as I saw it. The dean simply introduced this person as the crown prince. The dean of a medical school, or even anyone living in Magenta, the ecliptic, would know about the Villa Oriental Medicine Clinic, but he never mentioned it. He even asked me to help him with his graduation process. In other words, he was indirectly saying that he would not be able to complete the graduation process on his own. The attitude of prospective doctors was also similar. What if you do it, Dean? Your Highness will take the graduation exam with us right away without going through the process so far? One of the prospective doctors came forward and asked. He was a prospective doctor with gray-brown messy hair who looked like he was studying hard. Oh Kelod? You asked a good question. The dean laughed meaningfully at the remarks of the bushy-haired prospective doctor called Kelode. Your Highness will feel unfamiliar with all of our classes. So wouldnt it be meaningful for everyone to help each other and go through the process of graduation? But Dean? What you just said seems to be different from the purpose of our universitys founding, which I have been trying to learn and put into practice. Do you mean to say that in order to take responsibility, you must first be qualified? Thats right. There is not necessarily a set way to obtain qualifications. okay. All right. Kelod nodded in agreement. The dean smiled faintly bitterly. Thanks to this, Rachiel had to laugh out loud at the absurdity of it all. Hey, look at these people. Im here and Meg is having a conversation openly. Isnt the crown princes power scary? It seemed like that. They say the dean of the medical school is a very strong principled person, and thats really true. So, even in the face of power and status, it may be a glimpse of his own kind of rebellion. His students, prospective doctors, also seem to have been clearly influenced by him. So what about Rachiel? I like them all. Rather, it was good. If the dean had blatantly flattered him, he would have been rather disgusted. Medical professionals, people who deal with peoples lives, must be strong like that. Rather than easily giving in to power or compromising, one must be able to show stubbornness in accordance with ones ideals and beliefs. At least thats what Rachiel thought. Once upon a time in Korea, a very upright emergency surgeon received media attention. Those people need to do well. So it was. The dean and the students looked cool as they quietly and boldly peeled pumpkin seeds in front of themselves. To be more honest, I was a little jealous. If I could, I wanted to kidnap them all and get them to work at the annex oriental medicine clinic. Meanwhile, the dean continued speaking. With all due respect, I will reveal the graduation exam assignments to everyone from now on. In an instant, the entire lab became quiet. Everyones eyes were sparkling and they didnt even make a breathing sound. How long has everyone been waiting for this moment? The Deans announcement was made to everyone. Everyone may not have guessed because the content of the graduation exam changes every time, but this years graduation exam task will be group medical treatment. Group treatment? Could it be a group project? Rachiel frowned. After listening to the deans explanation that followed, my guess was indeed correct. From now on, you will form a group of six and take joint charge of one patient. The goal is to take responsibility together to provide efficient intensive care to patients and cure them. Now, from now on, we will draw lots to organize the groups. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dean winked. The assistant professor, who had been silent until now, came out holding a box. There will be colored paper in the box. People who draw the same color of paper will be in a group, so feel free to try each one. Then Your Highness? Please start with Your Highness. After finishing his explanation, the dean looked over. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders and put his hand in the box. I picked one out of the dozens of pieces of paper I could get my hands on. Is it green? Next, prospective doctors from the graduating class took turns pulling out papers. There were silent joys and sorrows according to the lottery results. Some people were happy to be paired with someone who was close to them or had outstanding abilities. Another person despaired when he saw a member of the same group. In particular, it was clear that there was a sense of disappointment in the eyes of those who drew green paper like this one. . Everyones eyes look like theyre screwed. Do I hate it that much? Rachiel looked at the other five people in the same group. Theres that messy-haired doctor from earlier. The man with grayish-brown messy hair who had come forward to slightly protest to the dean just happened to look in this direction and our eyes met. For a moment, a faint feeling of disgust appeared in his eyes. He soon turned his gaze elsewhere, but the lingering emotion that was conveyed clearly even for a short moment was clearly conveyed. Other than that, um. Two men and two women are they identical twins? So, including this one, four boys and two twin sisters became a group. The Dean spoke to everyone. Once everyone has decided on their groups, lets move on. Your Majestys group is number 1. First, we will assign patients in charge starting from group 1. Please come this way. I followed the deans instructions and left the lab. I walked down the hallway, up and down the stairs, and entered the next building. The building next door was a ward where patients were hospitalized. This is the place. The place the dean guided me to was a single-person hospital room filled with critically ill patients. A middle-aged man was lying there. However, even though the patient was in critical condition, he appeared to be conscious. The dean approached the patient. Mr. Miguel? How are you feeling today? Well its still the same. My legs dont seem to want to move again today. The patient tried to keep a self-deprecating smile. The dean patted the patient on the shoulder and looked back at the 1 trillion won students taking the graduation exam. Everyone is probably familiar with this patient. However, since you are a new participant, I will explain it again in particular. This patient is a paraplegic. However, even though there was no accident or impact injury, one day I started not being able to move my legs. . The group members were just listening to the deans explanation in silence. But the expressions on their faces were all strange. If I had to describe the facial expressions they were making in one word They look like theyre screwed? Everyones complexion turned pale and stiffened, as if they just had a premonition of an explosion. Meanwhile, the deans explanation continued. First of all, the patient showed symptoms of enteritis accompanied by diarrhea four weeks before paralysis began. And for a few days, I felt a little tingling and numbness in my toes, and I also noticed that the frequency was increasing. Then, six days ago, I couldnt move my toes, and since then, the paralysis has gradually spread upwards, and now I cant move my entire legs. Everyone knows up to this point, right? yes. Kelod responded on behalf of the representative. The dean looked at everyone meaningfully. This patients future is in your hands. I ask you to work hard together to find the cause of this patients paralysis and use your strength to treat it. The dean, who had given instructions as well as an explanation, left the hospital room. This was to assign patients to other team members. After the dean left, everyone in the hospital room fell silent. We looked at each other. Kelod, who soon received glances from other group members, came forward as the representative. majesty? I have something to tell you for a moment Outside? Yes, Your Highness. Is Kelods attitude, which is polite but still more harsh than before, just a matter of mood? Rachiel shrugged and followed Kelod out of the hospital room. Other group members followed suit. It wasnt until Kelod got quite far from the hospital room that he sighed. Hey, Your Highness. Ill be honest with you. Please dont even think about doing anything for us. . What kind of nonsense is this? Kelod continued speaking with a sigh. You may have just heard the Deans explanation, but the patient we have been assigned is suffering from paralysis whose cause is not yet known. Of course not even the dean could figure out the cause. Um, so? We probably wont be able to find out the cause either. Just like it has been for the past few days. That is why I dare to make a request to Your Majesty. Dont think about doing something? Yes, Your Majesty. What do you mean I will do for you? Use your authority to make our entire group pass the graduation exam. hmm? Rachiel smiled bitterly. Now I know what Kelod is trying to say. So, please dont abuse your power? Yes, Your Majesty. If I do that, will all graduates not be evaluated fairly? As expected, Your Highness. haha. Look at this guy. Rakiel stopped laughing so hard. What else can I say? He said with a serious face that he had something to say, so I wondered what he was going to say. But your highness. We are serious. Its not that its not, Kelods expression was really serious. Looking at those eyes, I felt like I knew more clearly what kind of person he was. The more I look at this guy, the more I like it? So Kelod and his team think they have been given an impossible task to solve. Im sure they harbor some resentment that its because of this side. But even so, I am worried that this side will use a trick(?) to abuse its power. I guess they want to have their skills evaluated fairly. Even if I fail the graduation exam, I dont like tricks. They probably dont want to cause any harm to graduates from other groups. These are the people who bring up such stories with such concern and sincerity. I wondered where this talent came from. And on the other hand, it was also sad. The reason for the sadness was simple. Rachiel asked Kelod. I know what youre trying to say. But the patient we were assigned to. Did you say no one has yet discovered the cause of paralysis? Yes thats right. okay? But what should I do? I understand the cause. yes? Kelods eyebrows frown slightly. He looks like he doesnt believe what hes saying. Rachiel smiled meaningfully at Kelod. I guessed it right away when I heard the Dean explain it. Is that true? of course. Its really obvious. Numbness in the toes that started with symptoms of enteritis. And paralysis that gradually moves upward from the end of the lower extremities. However, there was even testimony that there was no accident or injury at all. The cause of the patients lower extremity paralysis is. Rachiel said with confidence. Chapter 161 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 161Episode 161 Paralysis of unknown cause (2) The cause of the patients lower extremity paralysis is Gulp. Kelod swallowed dryly without even realizing it. The other prospective doctors nearby were the same. Everyones eyes focused on Rachiels mouth. At that moment, a meaningful smile appeared faintly at the corner of Rachiels mouth. I wont tell you for free. yes? Didnt you hear? I just dont want to tell you. . Kelods expression hardened. Your Majesty, you cant just tell us. Are you really trying to harass us? dalliance? yes. Kelod gave me a stern look. Your Highness said you know the cause. He said he had an idea where the paralysis that patient was experiencing came from. But now that the moment has come to reveal it, are you trying to backtrack by saying something else? Hmm, get out of the way. Rachiel asked back with a sneer. Why should I give you the answer for nothing? But Your Highness. The patients future is at stake? yes. I wont tell you, but I will take care of the treatment, right? But Oh, because its a group project? Are you really trying to argue that we should all share responsibility and results? Yes, Your Majesty. Kelod nodded. A sneer appeared on Rachiels lips. Then whats weirder? Isnt that too selfish? yes? Thats right. lets think. Its a group project where we all take responsibility and share the results, so why do I have to unilaterally give you the right answer without compensation? . Tell me honestly. You havent done group assignments, have you? Isnt this unfair? How is this different from just me preparing the materials, organizing them, and even giving the presentation? . Kelod was at a loss for words. As I listened, I wondered if there were people like this. If the other person had not been the crown prince, they might have confronted him sooner. But he endured it with all his might. Because our status is different. Because the opponent is a powerful person. I made a desperate effort to show minimal courtesy. So, are you saying that Your Highness will conduct the graduation exam independently from us? for now? Lets see what level you have. All right. Kelod gritted his teeth inwardly. On the other hand, I thought it turned out better. After all, we too had doubts about the other persons skills. On the subject that came between us, abusing power and position. In fact, he hated the crown prince. It was like this even before they used expedient means and came between them. This was due to rumors about the oriental medicine clinic at the crown princes villa that spread throughout the imperial capital. Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic? Pricking a persons body with a thorn to heal a painful area? Plus what? Put a bunch of dried grass on your skin and burn it? Does that make the disease go away? Thats nonsense. Thats a lie. This is a treatment that only quacks would use. It can never be called proper medical practice. However, the reason patients gather is simply because the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic is free. This may be the result of patients with nowhere to go succumbing to the temptation of the crown princes authority and freebies. Besides, among the news circulating through rumor, there was something even more absurd Kelod traced his memory. It was said that the crown prince was hit by the court wizards lightning magic. It was said that the lightning magic was injected through a thorn inserted into the childs neck. They also said that the childs seizures stopped. lie. Perhaps the crown prince spread an exaggerated rumor. For someone with that level of power and status, it wouldnt have been particularly difficult. So your reputation is nothing more than a castle on sand, all distorted. Of course, that was fine. Because I was able to understand it as a slightly odd and unusual hobby of the royal family. But that doesnt mean you come all the way here, take the exam alongside us, and obtain graduation qualifications and a doctors license. Isnt that crossing the line? Of course, with pseudo-medicine or the skills of the prince who uses it, even if he dies and wakes up, he will not be able to obtain an official license. But I didnt understand the idea of attempting such a thing. There was no forgiveness. . Grumble. Kelod gritted his teeth in secret. Looking at him, Rachiel smiled inwardly. Hey. Look at this guy. He was purely amazed. Kelod shows antipathy to the extent that it is okay to secretly or openly say it in front of him. The more I looked at it, the more amazing it was. I was even more excited because I could guess the reason for Kelods antipathy. The more I see of this guy, the more I like him. I felt proud of the medical skills I had learned. I also felt pure anger toward those who would infringe on and pollute the medical practice. Of course, its a bit embarrassing now that this is the target of that anger. Still, it would be a good opportunity to evaluate this friend. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked at Kelod and other team members with interest. They were returning to the hospital room. It seemed like they were planning on diagnosing and treating patients on their own. Then lets take a look at your skills first. First of all, the attitude score is very acceptable. Next, its time to evaluate your skills. Rachiel sat on a chair on one side of the treatment room. With my legs crossed leisurely, I assumed the position of an exam proctor and watched the team members giving treatment, with the intention of looking for talent to recruit(?) to the annex oriental medicine clinic in the future. Hmm. Kelod and his team questioned the patient about his previous medical history. Do you have any chronic illness, have you recently been shocked, fell badly, or suffered a head injury? But the patients answer was no. Next, the team members examined the patient with a homemade stethoscope and measured his temperature. Nothing will come out of that. Rachiel knew the cause of the patients paralysis. Therefore, I knew very well that they would not be able to diagnose the cause using their methods. Therefore, what we need to see now is the attitude of the team members. Hoo. Rakiel, who was observing the team members with narrowed eyes, was secretly impressed. And yet you keep your poker face? Its better than I thought? Its probably going to be overwhelming. It would also be hopeless. It must be really frustrating because you cant find anything even after questioning or examining the patient. Moreover, the situation was not helping them either. This is not just treating patients, its a graduation exam. It was the most important test to evaluate what I had learned while rolling here for several years. But what would happen to a persons mentality if they felt like they couldnt write a single word on the answer sheet in a test like this? It must be embarrassing. It will shake. Im sure they will too. But surprisingly, none of Kelod and his team members showed such signs. At least that was the case on the outside. His expression, eyes, and voice were always calm. Rachiel seemed to know the secret to their ability to do that. Its probably because of the patient. Medical professionals should be like that. This is true no matter how many times you encounter a patient with an incurable disease. This is true even when faced with a hopeless and hopeless situation. At the very least, medical professionals should never appear mentally unstable in front of patients. You should not appear anxious or uncertain. No matter how much you rush, you must remain calm and composed in front of the patient until the end. Even if hell is unfolding in your mind. That is the fate of medical professionals. The anxious appearance of the medical staff is passed on to the patient. Its not just about moving. It is amplified and spread at least dozens of times. Then the patient collapses. The moment the patient senses that even the medical staff caring for them is shaking, they no longer have anything to trust and rely on, and they collapse to the point where they can never stand up again. Therefore, medical professionals must never waver in front of patients. It was a very simple rule, but difficult to follow. But what about Kelod and his crew now? He was doing it! I keep coveting this? Rachiel nodded inwardly. At this level, I pass mentally. What are your skills? Anyway, the dean is a paralyzed patient whose cause has not been discovered, so what more can one expect from the current situation? Ive seen everything there is to see. Rakiel quickly got up from his seat. Now is the time to step forward. First, check the cause of the patients paralysis that you guessed. He quietly pushed his way through the group and approached the patient. Let me take a look for a moment. Ah yes, Your Highness. Kelod and his team took a step back with shocked faces. Rakiel sat down next to the patients bed. He smiled brightly at the patient. Nice to meet you, Miguel. I see you, His Highness. The patient appeared nervous and tried to raise his upper body. Rachiel stopped him. Just lie down. And now I am here, not as a crown prince, but as a medical professional to diagnose and treat you. . Well, even if I ask you not to feel pressured, it wont be easy. So, lets first listen to the story. You said you suffered from enteritis for a while before the paralysis occurred? Yes Yes, Your Highness. After that, I started to experience tingling and numbness in my toes, and then numbness gradually spread from my toes. Yes, thats right, Your Highness. You said you never suffered any serious impact to your head, neck, or back, right? Of course, Your Highness. I never fell or got hurt. But why suddenly Patient Miguel trailed off and looked at his feet. One day, my legs suddenly stopped moving. At first, I thought it was just because I was tired. I thought it was true until I couldnt move my toes very well. But it wasnt. The paralysis became increasingly severe. At first, my toes became numb and I felt like bugs were crawling under my skin, but then the symptoms spread to my entire feet, ankles, and calves. In the end, I was no longer able to move my entire legs and even my pelvis. I was scared. I was even more scared because even the doctors here couldnt figure out the cause. If I continue like this, I wonder if I will have to live as a cripple for the rest of my life. These days, even while I sleep, I wake up several times suffering from nightmares. Exactly how long ago was it when the paralysis started? Its been about six days, Your Highness. Hmm. All right. Now, lets take a pulse. Watch your wrist for a moment. Rakiel lightly squeezed the wrist that the patient held out hesitantly. The patient flinched. He returned a faint smile. And then I activated the Jinmaek skill. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The results of the pulse are out.] [Please check the below.] The results are finally out. Rachiels gaze moved downward. There was a comprehensive findings item that could be called the alpha and omega of the examination sheet. [Comprehensive opinion: Basically, the body is generally healthy. However, Acute Inflammatory Demyelinating Polyneuropathy AIDP, a condition in which the myelin of some motor neurons is stripped due to inflammation, has been detected.] As expected. bingo. The prediction was correct. Rachiel suppressed a smile and looked back at Kelod and his team members. Should we talk outside for a moment? Everyone was called into the hallway. Kelod asked with a stern expression. Has Your Highness diagnosed anything? why? curious? . Of course youre curious. But why am I curious? Isnt it natural to be curious? The patients recovery is at stake. okay? Yes thats right. Then let me ask you something. If I find out exactly the cause of this patients paralysis, will I be able to take all the credit when the treatment is completed? What do you mean by that? Kelod frowned slightly. Rakiels smile became meaningful. Because you all failed the diagnosis. So, if I find out the cause and complete the treatment, will you give me all the credit and admit to failing the graduation exam? Then, I guess only Your Highness will pass the test and we Uh. Everyone is eliminated. Failed to graduate. . Is that okay? . No one was quick to answer. Kelod and his crew hesitated. They looked at each other and shared a glance for a moment. Soon everyone nodded faintly. I accept it, Your Highness. Kelod spoke on behalf of everyone, closing his eyes tightly. I will do as you suggest. okay? really? Yes, Your Highness. Then, regardless of whether this patient recovers, we will have to wait another year to graduate. Is that okay? of course. why? Because thats what we all learned here. Kelods voice was trembling slightly. But in the end, he did not withdraw his choice. The answer was that the patients recovery was more important than whether or not they would graduate. Thanks to this, Rachiel internally cheered. This is it. He wanted exactly these guys. So I deliberately conducted a harsh test. I never thought the whole group would come up with an answer they liked so much. good. All of the villas oriental medicine clinics were confirmed. yes? Anyway. If I could tell you the cause of the patients paralysis for future treatment- Rachiel took a breath. Kelod and his teammates listened intently. Seeing that, Rachiel opened the drawer of knowledge in her memory. As a result of the pulse, the cause of the paralysis the patient is currently suffering from is clear. The International Classification of Diseases symbol is G61.0. Koreas special calculation code is V126. The official name is Guillain-Barre syndrome. And I have a way to fix it. A confident smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 162 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 162Episode 162 When a ventilator is needed (1) Its Guillain-Barre syndrome. And I have a way to fix this. A confident smile appeared on Rakiels lips. He looked at the contents of the memory drawer. Guillain-Barre syndrome. This was a very rare disease in which inflammation in the nerves caused muscle paralysis. However, the problem was that even with modern medicine, the exact initial cause of inflammation was not known. Rakiel said as he organized his thoughts. Well, the symptoms of this syndrome are exactly what everyone has seen in patients so far. Gastrointestinal diseases such as colds, respiratory diseases, and enteritis begin about 1 to 3 weeks before full-scale symptoms appear. Or, symptoms may begin due to trauma or the aftereffects of surgery. After that, paralysis gradually progresses from the extremities of the extremities. Oh and- He shrugged. On rare occasions, there is a chance of about 1 in a million that you may develop the syndrome as an aftereffect after receiving a vaccine such as the flu. What is a vaccine? There is such a thing. Rakiel sneered. Kelods question continued. Then why did this happen? cause? yes. I dont know. Yes? No one knows. . Just tell me what you guess? The most influential hypotheses include immune disease and virus theories. Campylobacter, mycoplasmal pneumonia or enteritis, herpes type 4 virus, influenza, hepatitis, HIV, Epstein-Barr virus, lupus Hodgkins lymphoma, and theres also the most fucked-up COVID-19. . In the extra episode, if you get the wrong vaccine, you win. For example, H1N1 swine flu vaccine, tetanus, rabies, meningitis, and even hepatitis B. Anyway, in general, there are cases where your immune system gets messed up due to the aftereffects of getting infected with those nasty things or being unlucky after receiving a vaccine. Then the twisted immune system creates illusions. . The molecular structure of the outer shell of some viruses or bacteria is similar to that of human nerve cell myelin, so the slightly intoxicated immune system mistakes the nerve cell myelin for a virus or bacteria and attacks it. the poor. Team kill, I mean team kill. . Well, thats roughly how the nerve cells become damaged and paralysis occurs as a result I guess thats about it. However, it is not a well-conclusive theory, but it is still a strong hypothesis. . But why didnt you say anything a while ago? sorry. huh? I couldnt understand a single word of what you were saying. yes Im fine. I didnt expect much. In fact, I just explained it in a very abbreviated way. . Kelod, a graduating doctor, was at a loss for words. His stern gaze was directed at the crown prince. Can I trust this person? no. The more I look at it, the more suspicious it becomes. The story the crown prince had just told was the same. Guillain-Barre Syndrome? vaccine? Herpes type 4 virus? Nerve cell myelin? What is molecular structure? How on earth did the crown prince come up with such words? These were all unfamiliar words I had never heard before. He was saying such things as if they were so obvious that I couldnt believe it. It felt like he was just using flashy language to deceive himself and his team members. The professor also warned me to be careful. Basically, it is said that scammers and quacks make their explanations plausible and complicated. Beware of such people. It still seemed that way. The crown princes claims and diagnosis were not trustworthy. Kelods voice, which spoke back naturally, also calmed down. Then, ultimately, Your Highness is saying that you dont know the cause. What is the general outline? Was it a deception when you said you knew the cure? His question became sharper. I dont know the cause, but I can treat it. nonsense. Its nonsense. He glanced back at the other team members. The group members who caught the attention nodded faintly. Everyone seemed to have similar thoughts. The crown prince is now bluffing nonsense. of course. Ive never encountered such strange knowledge anywhere. I havent seen it in any literature. Neither the professors nor the dean have ever said anything like that. Of course. Because theyre just empty words that dont exist. Thanks to his blatant suspicion, what about Rachiel? Its a deception. Hehehe. I just laughed. You think I was bluffing. yes? yes. To be honest yes. Thats too honest. Because the patients future is at stake. Are you going to make it clear? yes. Im sorry, but could you tell me where you got the knowledge you just mentioned? Its nothing difficult. Rakiel grinned. He calmly presented a mixture of truth and lies. I saw it in an ancient document stored in the imperial palace archives. You mean ancient texts? okay. It contained a lot of knowledge from ancient, lost supercivilized countries. Among them were ancient medical techniques that are now forgotten. What is that I saw it there. . If you dont believe it, go and check it yourself. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders calmly. Thanks to this, Kelod was left speechless. Go to the Imperial Palace Vigo and check it out yourself. It was a place that even the royal family found difficult to enter. But what about yourself? Was the Crown Prince such a despicable person? He had to enjoy the feeling of having every piece of humanity he had cherished being crushed to pieces. But whether he felt that way or not, Rachiel didnt care at all. Because there are much more urgent matters now. Anyway, the reliability of what I say is not important right now. If its for the sake of the patient, there are other things that need to be prepared and considered more important. Rakiel looked back at everyone. Eyes that still dont trust this side very much. But it doesnt matter. It will change on its own soon. Even if you dont like it, youll depend on it. He said it with confidence. The patients breathing will soon be impaired. yes? Kelod frowned. Are you having trouble breathing? majesty. The patient is currently only experiencing lower limb paralysis I know. So far, only my lower extremities are paralyzed, but breathing paralysis will come soon. That will be the biggest hurdle. What is that. About 40% of patients suffering from Guillain-Barre syndrome usually experience acute respiratory failure due to phrenic nerve paralysis. In more severe cases, you may experience symptoms such as quadriplegia or dysautonomia. Of course, I dont want that to happen, but unfortunately, that patients symptoms are likely to progress to that point. How can you be sure of that? Because I had a pulse. It was true. I was in the middle of taking a pulse earlier. As usual, the five organs and six departments consulted with the patients five organs and six departments. Then, the patients lungs heard important information. The patients lungs were like that. My diaphragm keeps getting sore these days. Just looking at the cancer, it was a precursor to respiratory paralysis caused by acute respiratory failure. It didnt end there. When I listened to what the other five organs and six people had to say, I got a glimpse of the possibility that it could get even worse. It seemed right to prepare immediately. Thats why. Mechanical ventilation is needed. yes? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In simple terms, it is a respirator. So, for now, just keep an eye on the patient. Until I get a respirator. . What are you talking about? The brows of the group members, including Kelod, furrowed again. But regardless, Rachiel slinked away to the other side of the hallway. The remaining group members looked at each other and shook their heads. And on the other hand, I thought. The crown prince seems to have no answer. Lets do our best together. A sad and solemn feeling permeated through everyones back-and-forth looks as they sensed that a member of the group project had been disqualified. ? Whoa. It becomes sad and sad. Trying to use up so much HP again today makes me feel confused to the bottom of my soul. Rachiel took a deep breath to control her mind. And I looked around. No one will be there, right? The place he came to, abandoning his group (?), was an empty hospital room. With the door locked, it seemed like a good idea to secretly do something secret. For example, things like picking out phantom species that dont exist in the world. Its very difficult to get a medical license. I never thought I would do something like this to pass the medical school graduation exam. But I couldnt help it. As I told the team members earlier, the patient was showing clear signs of acute respiratory failure. It could start as early as two or three days. But what if there is no respirator? Something big happens. You may have to watch the patient die without even being able to use your hands. I didnt like that. I will fail the graduation exam and I will not be able to get my doctors license. Then, the Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic will not be able to register as an official medical facility and will not be able to hire doctors My plan to grow the Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic into a general hospital is also shaky from the ground up. Thats not allowed. So this is an investment. A detached oriental medicine clinic that continues to prosper. Bonus life that will automatically accumulate. It is just a big and wise investment for the Mansour life that you will enjoy as long as you have ten longevity. Thats just it. So lets not cry. Oh my gosh, its a boat! Rakiel tried to soothe her aching lower abdomen and opened the system window. I selected the phantom species selection menu. Ding dong! [You have selected the fantasy species selection draw item.] [You can draw a fantasy species by investing a certain amount of HP.] [Powerful and unique fantasy species are absolutely loyal to the owner who summoned them and have a variety of abilities. will be provided.] [Selection Draw (3rd round) Cost = 2700 HP] [Currently possessed HP: 2900] [Do you want to run the Phantom Species Selection Draw?] [YES / NO] A familiar selection window appeared. He chose YES without hesitation. [Execute the drawing to select a fantasy species.] Along with the notice, 2700 blood-like HP were cut away and disappeared. Thanks to this, a holographic notice appeared through the tears welling up in my eyes. Fahaha! [Please indicate the function you want for the fantasy species before drawing the selection.] [The candidate group of fantasy species presented in the selection drawing will be set according to the functions you want.] The moment the long-awaited guidance message came to mind, Rachiel thought in advance. I detailed the requests I was making. In the case of critical respiratory distress or respiratory arrest, metabolic acidosis or respiratory muscle fatigue, hypoxia of PaO2 50 mmHg, intraarterial carbon dioxide partial pressure (PaCO2) and arterial pressure It is an annular type that has the ability to actively assist and guarantee respiratory volume and air pressure by actively calculating the partial pressure of oxygen (PaO2) and setting the inspired oxygen concentration (FiO2) and positive end-expiratory pressure (PEEP) required for the patient. [.] hey? [Your requirements are too damn good.] . [And our system decided to call this the truth.] . [The features you want for the phantom species Please explain as simply as possible.] Tsk. i get it. Rakiel suppressed a bitter smile and spoke again. I want a phantom species that has the ability to actively and autonomously help patients with breathing difficulties breathe. [Please dont do that from the beginning.] . Why do I feel like Im being scolded? [Your request has been registered.] Ding dong! The notice was engulfed in light. The brilliance rotated and turned into a three-pronged card. Soon, a simple introduction profile appeared on each card. But what are those contents? What is this? After checking the contents of the three cards, Rakiel had to feel embarrassed, as if her cerebral cortex was casting PT 8 full body twist without her knowledge. Chapter 163 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 163Episode 163 (2) It is difficult when a ventilator is needed . What should I express in times like this? Is there even a word in the dictionary to appropriately describe this situation? . Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department remained silent. I hid myself on the ceiling of the medical university inpatient ward and cast my gaze toward the empty hospital room below. And I thought. What is the crown prince doing now? Again. Again. Im staring into space again and muttering to myself. No, in this case I guess Im having a conversation with a ghost. Or any other spiritual being. Or maybe its a spirit. So, if I were to guess carefully, it seems that the crown prince communicates with some kind of spiritual and mysterious being and sometimes receives phantom species as gifts. Otherwise, something like that cant be explained. . Agent No. 3 suddenly became lost in memories. How long had it been since he had watched and observed the crown princes every move? Its been almost 10 years. Suddenly, I remembered my rookie days when I took on my first mission after being handed over by a senior agent. Working was very comfortable back then. The crown prince was lying in a hospital bed suffering from various chronic diseases. The only activity I could do was take a brisk walk in the hallway or garden. Thanks to this, observing and reporting on the crown princes daily life at that time was almost a simple repetitive labor. It was an easy level that could almost be called inertia. But now? Its so different Agent 3 sighed softly. He had once cheered for the crown prince to become healthy with a purely human heart. But now the crown prince is moving too much. It never rests. Wouldnt you suddenly go down to the underground gladiator to meet a gladiator? Are you going to Cremo? Wont he even get involved in the civil war in Amboise? . I must receive a long-term travel allowance for following the Crown Prince all the way to the Civil War in Amboise and performing an observation mission. When the crown prince was in contact with the rebels, he lost track of his whereabouts for a while and wrote a condolence letter, but that was truly an unavoidable situation. Agent No. 3 swallowed his own stubborn resolve. As the Empires best infiltration and stealth information collection expert, he continued to observe the crown prince with a calm gaze. ? Its embarrassing. What should I say in times like this? Rachiel tightly held onto the cerebral cortex, which was automatically trying to cast PT 8 Whole Body Twist. And with shaking pupils, I looked at the three cards that appeared before my eyes. [You have been presented with three candidates from the phantom species selection system.] [The three candidates reflect your requirements 100%, 50%, and 0%, respectively.] [The choice is yours.] [Once Refunds are not possible for the selected candidate, so please choose carefully.] Okay. That guide is all good. I know what it means because Ive already experienced it. By the way. I mean humanly. If you ask a question like this, how do you solve it? Rachiels perplexed eyes scanned the phrases written on each card. Candidate 1: Hot tonight too! Balloon karaoke of passion! Candidate 2: Bibung! Candidate 3: I felt like my heart was melting from his warm snort. It was cozy. I felt like I was comforted. Ah, if it continues like this, its okay if my breathing stops. . Now, lets start with reasoning. It was difficult from the beginning. Rachiel frowned. Is it hot tonight too? Balloon karaoke of passion? Does this mean that it is an animal with singing-related abilities? So what is a balloon? The ability to blow up balloons? Do you have balloons attached to your body? A habit of singing while inflating a balloon? Rakiel suddenly felt something hit him. The neurons in his head, hand in hand, crossed the wall and explored clues contained in the authoritative Melondo from the Goguryeo period. What animal sings while puffing up its body? I think there was a monkey with a big nose. I think there was a similar bird that sang during courtship But is it hot tonight too? So do you sing only at night? Oh, perhaps? A lightbulb lights up in my head. Rakiels eyes also sparkle. frog! It finally dawned on me. He looked at the first card and made his own inferences. okay. This is probably a frog. Suddenly, I remembered my time in Korea. In particular, I remembered the small park behind the two-room rental house I lived in at the time. The park also had a pond, and every year around May, you could hear the sound of hundreds of frogs croaking from your living room every night. It must have been a shitty concert. Unusually, they cried more at night than during the day. So its a frog. They puff up their bodies and sing only at night. But. How much do frogs have to do with the ability of a respirator? Do you store air by inflating your cheeks and use it for artificial respiration? Write it. Its a bit ambiguous. Rakiel tilted his head. But there were still two more cards left. His eyes moved to the second card. Candidate 2: Bibung! . I can understand this just by looking at it. Beaverne Beaver. Somehow it was difficult to guess anything else. No, there seemed to be no basis or basis for speculation in the first place. Artificial respiration and beaver. It seems almost unrelated. Then, out of the three cards, this one is the one that reflects 0% of my requests. So what is the last card? When he saw the third candidates profile, his eyes became tinged with embarrassment. Candidate 3: I felt like my heart was melting from his warm snort. It was cozy. I felt like I was comforted. Ah, if it continues like this, its okay if my breathing stops. Why is this guy the only one whose genre is rapidly turning into a melodrama? Oh sir. Its so vague its driving me crazy. Rakiel unconsciously scratched the back of his head. The more I looked into it, the more I couldnt guess anything about the morning drama. I couldnt even guess what kind of animal it was based on. But for now, lets select as many keywords as possible. Warm snort. My heart melts. Cozy and cozy. Get comforted. Its okay if I stop breathing Oh shit. The more I reasoned, the more my head hurt. Still, I get the general idea. Snorting is your main ability, so if youre snorting, you can stop breathing, right? This may be. Could this be referring to abilities related to ventilators? I felt like the hope circuit was running slightly. But I couldnt be optimistic. The problem is that if that expression is just a metaphor, it gets in trouble. Then, you end up getting caught fishing. I didnt like that. Therefore, calculations became more difficult. Now then, lets recall the rules of the phantom species selection draw. There are three cards given. The percentage of each card that reflects my requirements is 0% 50% 100%. In other words a hit, a hit, a hit. Based on that, what if we look at the three cards given now? First of all, its clear that card number 2 is 0%. So forget number 2. The problem was the remaining numbers 1 and 3. One of the two is 100%, the other is 50%. But I dont know which one is 100% the best. I cant judge. In particular, card number 3 was the most ambiguous. I couldnt decide whether the phrase, which reminded me of a respirator with a warm and cozy snort that made it easy to stop breathing, was describing an actual ability, or was just a metaphor. Im going to be amazed. Rachiel frowned. It was a draw that involved investing a whopping 2700 HP. If you fail this time, it will be difficult to retry. Moreover, the patients life may be in immediate danger. Just pull out card number 1? His eyes rested on card number 1, which was presumed to be a frog-shaped phantom species. The ability to inflate the cheeks is clearly related to air, but can it really be used for artificial respiration? no. He decided to focus purely on the introduction written on the card. Then a conclusion naturally emerged. There is no mention of breathing in the text on card number 1. There is only a song. So, the conclusion is Card number 1 is a phantom species specialized in the ability to sing using air. The use of air is clear. The purpose is not artificial respiration, but singing. In that case, card number 1 is a 50% medium discount card. Whoa. After reasoning, Rakiel came to a conclusion and took a deep breath. I thought about it, but I wasnt sure. But now it is a battle of odds. So. Go all in on the side that shows the angle even a little more. Rakiel boldly reached out for card number 3. Ding dong! [You Candidate 3: I felt like my heart was melting under his warm snort. It was cozy. I felt like I was comforted. You chose Ah, if it continues like this, its okay if I stop breathing.] The message filled the front of my eyes. The selected card number 3 was colored with brilliance. Hahahaha! The card flipped over. I caught a glimpse of the black silhouette engraved on the back. wings and tentacles? He narrowed his eyes. Soon the silhouette began to shine brightly. Partszzzzzzzz! Pachick! Sparks radiating from the card! The magic circle was activated. A new being burst out of the card, announcing its birth. Patchoux! An apple-sized lump that shoots out violently(?) with a small shock wave! Comong! Kengheng! Bah! I havent received it yet. No, I received it face to face(?). I felt like I was hit straight. The bridge of my nose was tingling. I wonder if my nosebleeds might have exploded. But there was no time to worry about that. Starting with the phantom species! You have to accept it. If you fall on the floor, you will get hurt. Even though the bridge of my nose was in pain, I opened my eyes wide. Then, a lump was seen floating up from the recoil of the blow to the face. I stretched out my hand. threw myself away Like an outfielder who dramatically catches a batted ball while sliding, he was able to catch the new fantasy species just before it hit the floor. Kwadangtang! Safe. Huge billion. But it was not the time to worry about the pain of a mere piece of meat. He first confirmed the appearance of the phantom species. What kind of guy is this? Comong! A new phantom species that shouts brightly from the palm of your hand as if answering. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats right Elephant? Comomong! Comong! A phantom species that smiles brightly as if saying it is the correct answer. It was a small, chubby baby elephant the size of an apple. But the guy looked this way and tilted his head. Comong? Comomon? huh? Am I okay? Comong! Are you okay? why? Komongkomong! Comomon! what? Double nosebleed? It was a moment of questioning. Gurgling. Immediately, the area below my nose started to feel uncomfortable. It felt like my nose was bleeding from being hit by the guy who had just come out of the magic circle. Uh oh sir. I was embarrassed and lowered my head. I had quite a lot of nosebleeds. You shouldnt get it on your clothes. Even while I was thinking, my nosebleed was dripping onto the floor. My nose was so stuffy that I had to breathe through my mouth. But it was that moment. Comong! The baby elephant phantom bell shouted. It stuck out its small nose in this direction. And then. Hoowoo! I sucked in my snort. The nosebleed here went away quickly. My nostrils, which had been clogged with nosebleeds, opened like the opening ceremony of the Gyeongbu Expressway. But there was no time to be surprised. This time, before I could get startled, the baby elephant, Phantom Species, snorted. Whoa? The fresh and refreshing first-class air of Mother Nature blew into my now-opened and cool nostrils, drenching every corner of my lungs. In an instant, without any time to react. Ding dong! [Your lungs are surprised by the artificial respiration with active intelligent suction function.] [Your lungs do a hula dance of joy after receiving an unexpected shot of fresh air.] [The lungs have donated 200 HP to you. ] [Current HP: 300] Awesome. bingo. Rakiels eyes widened as she realized the abilities of Komongi, a phantom baby elephant she had selected after much deliberation. Chapter 164 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 164Episode 164 When a ventilator is needed (3) crazy. oh my god. Rachiel took a deep breath without realizing it. It had to be that way. It was a double nosebleed due to an unexpected collision. Because of this, I couldnt even imagine breathing through my nose. But suddenly the phantom species in front of me solved that problem? It stretched its nose towards me and sucked in my breath. They didnt even touch their noses. The baby elephant in front of me just stretched out its trunk in this direction and sucked in its snort into the air. However, the suction power remotely(?) controlled the pressure in this nostril! I pulled it out of my nostril like I was sucking out a nosebleed! Its suction, this is. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyone who has been to an otolaryngologist due to rhinitis has probably experienced this. The doctor inserts a thin straw-like device into your nostril. then? Its the refreshing experience of having all the stagnant water, or rather snot, stuck in your nostrils sucked out. Thats it. Its suction. Moreover, suction is essential for the use of a respirator. It was true. Using a ventilator in a hospital is not always comfortable. In particular, secretions such as phlegm often accumulate in the trachea. Therefore, secretions must be removed with suction in a timely manner. Otherwise, pneumonia may occur. That annoying and annoying, but necessary suction can be done so easily and even remotely? Its crazy, its crazy. But the crazier(?) thing about the phantom species of baby elephant in front of me didnt seem to end there. hey? Comong? Is your name Komong? Comomong! Comong! Okay. Nice to meet you too. But Comong? Let me ask you one question. Comong! After you just sucked out my nosebleed. Did you by any chance blow into my windpipe? Comomong! Comong! So you can breathe fresh air? Comong! . i get it. It is certainly. The snort that Komong had just blown into this persons nostril was really artificial respiration. But even this was remote! crazy. This isnt some kind of WiFi artificial respiration. While I was filled with admiration, I wanted to know more objectively and in detail about Komongs abilities. Then, Comong. Do you have a manual too? Comong! The guy nodded vigorously. He mumbled something in his mouth as if he was chewing the cud. And then Tsk! Clap! He spat out a wad of manuals. . Rachiel opened the manual. [Komongi User Manual] [Komongi is a cute baby elephant. Please take care of it with love.] [Comong is absolutely loyal to you, the summoner. A phantom breed is a lifelong pet and another member of the family. Please do not carelessly throw it away.] [Comong can change its size by eating the two types of sunflower seeds enclosed.] [Red sunflower seeds: Makes Comong huge. Maximum enlargement maintenance time = 12 hours] [Blue sunflower seeds: Makes Komong smaller. Please feed it before it exceeds its maximum gigantism maintenance time. If it goes more than 12 hours without eating blue sunflower seeds while in the gigantic state, it will automatically return to its small form. Instead, it enters a state of exhaustion and becomes unable to become gigantic again within 24 hours.] [The cost of purchasing a two-color sunflower seed set is 1 HP.] [Komong can use various skills while miniaturized or gigantic.] Co. List of skills possessed by Mong [Comers Mode (Passive): Comongi has large, bright ears. Thanks to this, it is possible to detect breathing conditions in real time through breathing sounds, such as the patients tidal volume x 1 minute respiratory rate = minute ventilation and the patients intrathoracic pressure.] [ Powerful Suction (Lv. 1): Allows you to remotely suck out secretions accumulated in the patients airway and nasal cavity.] [Fresh Breath (Lv. 1): Assists the patients breathing by remotely sending out fresh snort. This is linked to Comers mode (passive) to detect the patients condition in real time and actively sets the optimal ventilation pattern and mode according to this data. Additionally, this effectively prevents the side effects of using artificial respirators, such as tachypnea, pneumothorax, and respiratory muscle fatigue.] What is this. Rakiel was so dumbfounded that he ended up laughing. This is seriously crazy. What if there is a guy like this in real Korea? Leading general hospitals will come rushing in with bundles of money and try to recruit you. of course. It automatically detects and analyzes the patients breathing condition like AI, and performs artificial respiration with optimal settings according to that. And by continuously changing the settings in real time. To put it bluntly, there is no ventilator with this capability. So, todays raffle is. Its a huge hit. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva and controlled the urge to tumble three times in a row. And he took out other phantom species seniors(?) from his arms. Okay then, lets say hello everyone. Little girl? Bobok? Kkomgi and Bbobok came out of their inner pockets while enjoying a nap and took the goop off their sleepy eyes. Then, I saw a new friend. Little girl? Bobok? Comong? Komong also saw the two seniors. I smiled brightly. Kkomgi and Bbobok also had bright smiles on their ears. Soon, the three phantom species expressed their joy by waving their chubby arms at each other. Kkosuseum? Pobok? Comomong? tail! kiss! nose! Im having a good time. Rachiel smiled bitterly. On the other hand, he looked at the fantasy species he had selected with happy eyes. Now that I think about it, I somehow didnt miss out once during the three draws. Is it a coincidence? I thought that wasnt it. Its because Im so good! The choice to draw one of the three cards was always wise. He snorted with pride and took out the towel provided in the hospital room. I diligently wiped away the double nosebleed marks left on my face. But it was in the meantime. What about His Highness the Crown Prince? Where are you? Suddenly, someones urgent voice was heard from the hallway outside the hospital room. It was a familiar voice. Is it Jo Won? I thought of the group members gathered together for the graduation exam. I also remembered how they were studying. It seemed like there was a voice like that among them. Listening to the conversation outside, I found out that my guess was correct. I didnt see it. What about you? I didnt see it either. Kelod said he went this way earlier. Has anyone heard of another destination? Isnt there any? I didnt hear it either. Everyone seemed to be looking for us with urgent voices. What is happening? What kind of gossip do they have behind my back when Im not confident? I listened with curiosity. The sound of team members running through the hallways could also be heard. Damn it, theres nothing I can do about it. Lets split up and look around each hospital room. But what if youre not in the hospital room? What if youre not in this building? Ill look outside the building. I will let the dean know and mobilize more people. shit. Why cant I be away at a time like this? What are you going to do if you make a bold statement that the patients breathing will go wrong, then set it right, but then you dont show up? what? Rachiel frowned. As soon as I heard the last words, I realized the situation. Respiratory paralysis? already? The patient has respiratory paralysis? It was the moment I realized the situation. Rakiel jumped up from his seat. I extended my hand to the three phantom species. Kid? Bbobok? Comong, lets go too. tail? kiss? nose? I have to see the patient. tail! kiss! nose! I took care of the guys. I opened the hospital room door and went out into the hallway. At that moment, a member of the group who was nearby looked over. Huh? What the heck. What is the patients condition? Well, your breathing sounds weird. Im having a hard time breathing. Acute respiratory paralysis. More detailed explanations to come. yes. What are you doing? run. Oh yeah! I ran towards the patients room. Other group members nearby also saw this and hurriedly joined in. Running at the head of the group, Rachiel patted the area where her inner pocket was. Are you ready? I asked inwardly. As if in answer, a low, harsh whisper came back from inside my pocket. Comong! Okay, thats it. Acute respiratory failure? Lets give it a try. Lets save it. So. Just paralysis of breathing. Rakiel accelerated his running. ? Komongs ability was amazing. This fantastic baby elephant species fully paid off the HP invested. No, he showed such incredible ability that it could be said that he overachieved. Comomong! Comong! The patient suffered sudden respiratory paralysis as paralysis symptoms extended to the diaphragm. When I arrived at the hospital, my complexion was almost pale and my breathing was on the verge of stopping. But the moment Komong stepped forward, all that crisis disappeared. Comong! Fly! Komong opened his ears wide. The patients breathing status was instantly determined using the passive skill Comers Mode. Eventually, with an outstretched nose Komomomomomon-! Whoa! He blew out a refreshing snort at the patient. Like a snipers bullet, a finely controlled mass of snort was delivered remotely and directly into the patients nostril. The patients lungs were patted with precise respiratory volume (vilume targeted) and air pressure (pressure targeted). Thanks to this the patients complexion regained its color in an instant! What is this The group members looked at each other and exchanged wide-eyed looks. I couldnt help but be surprised. Is that an elephant? It looks like an elephant but its so small? But is that elephant snorting now? To the patient? The patients breathing is stabilizing. I couldnt believe it. I have never heard or seen anything like this. An apple-sized elephant that helps people who have stopped breathing to breathe. Could it be that this is the phantom species that has been rumored? The group members suddenly remembered something. I heard the other day that the crown prince carries around several small, phantom species. Did you say that some phantom species provide thorns and others eat poison without hesitation? Then that little elephant is also a fantastic species like that, right? I guess so. Helping people breathe something like that? I cant believe this is possible. I couldnt even imagine. Everyone looked at the crown prince and Comong with admiration. However, only one of them, Kelod, was not simply impressed by the appearance or abilities of the phantom species. He was astonished and admired the crown prince from a different perspective than the rest of the group. What the crown prince said was really right. Im really having trouble breathing. Suddenly, the image of the crown prince confidently revealing the patients disease name came to mind. Did you say Guillain-Barre syndrome? Paralysis occurs due to inflammation in the nerve cells or something. He boasted that the patient would soon experience respiratory paralysis. Of course I didnt believe it. The patient was merely suffering from paralysis of the lower extremities. But my lower body was paralyzed and I had trouble breathing. It didnt seem like that would happen. I couldnt really feel the connection. So it was. I thought the crown prince was just bluffing to show off. It was hard to believe at first. So I asked him as if interrogating him. But now that I see it. The crown prince was right. Is it a coincidence? Or is it real? Kelod felt the tower of distrust he had built up within himself toward the Crown Prince being shaken. But he didnt know. Compared to the amazement that he and the rest of his group will feel when they see the crown princes activities in the future, this is just a cute beginning. Chapter 165 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 165Episode 165 The power of K-flavored thorns (1) What kind of person is the crown prince? Kelod, a soon-to-be doctor and graduate from Magentano Medical School, swallowed his astonishment. It was confusing. On the one hand, I was curious. I thought you were just bluffing. I thought he was just trying to show off in front of us to show off his pseudo-medicine skills. Patients with lower limb paralysis will soon experience respiratory paralysis. I couldnt believe it. But what about reality? It was different. Just as the crown prince said, the patients breathing suddenly became unstable. . As I remembered the critical situation from earlier, cold sweat broke out on my hands again. The patient suddenly started shaking and couldnt breathe properly. I was embarrassed and froze in front of such a patient. I was helpless. I was embarrassed. I felt like the pride I had as a medical student was shattered. Without even any room for excuses. But the crown prince was different. He did not panic even in the presence of an emergency patient. He was calm as if he had already experienced hundreds of critically ill patients. The patients condition was checked as naturally as water. I took out the phantom bell. Thanks to this, the patient was able to overcome the critical condition. Seeing that, I had to feel ashamed again. . In the end, the crown prince solved everything. I, who pushed him hard, couldnt actually do anything. The more I thought about it, the more I got on my face. But my pride was not hurt. Because your pride wont be of any help in saving the patients life. He calmed his shaking heart and looked back at the crown prince. majesty. There is something I want to ask you. hmm? What happens now? Future treatment? yes. I was curious. How will the crown prince proceed with treatment in the future? It was necessary for me to be aware of this in advance. It was thanks to Kelods attitude. haha. Look at this guy. Rakiel felt even happier. Usually in cases like this, there are a lot of people who act even worse, either because they are embarrassed or because their pride is hurt by their words and actions earlier. This friend seemed different. He seemed resolute, as if it were obvious that smooth treatment in the future was more important than his own pride. The more I looked at it, the more I liked it. well. I have a treatment in mind, but more than that- Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a strange greed in Rakiels eyes as he looked at Kelod. He asked as if testing, with the look in his eyes like a professor looking at a graduate student candidate who was just perfect for rolling(?). How about you express your opinion instead of just relying on me? . Kelod flinched. But even that was answered resolutely for a moment. To be honest, I dont know. I dont know? yes. I have no idea. To give a more honest answer, I think I might try using my own herbal recipe. But on the other hand, I am reluctant to take such a prescription. why? This is because I am afraid that if I push for the wrong treatment out of ignorance, I may end up harming the patient. Hmm, I think your attitude is quite different from before. Because my judgment was proven wrong. A bitter smile appeared on Kelods lips. The person who made the diagnosis accurately, the person who predicted an unexpected emergency situation, and the person who responded appropriately are all credited to you. Of course, I cannot completely trust your diagnosis just yet. Do you still have doubts? Because nothing in the world is 100%. Youre careful. thank you. I will take this as a compliment. Compliments are bullshit. Rachiel burst out laughing. Well, anyway, there is no cure for Guillain-Barr syndrome. There are intravenous immunoglobulin (IVIG) injections and plasmapheresis. You cant use that here. . whats the matter? No, you used a term Ive never heard before. dont mind. Im saying this as if Im reflecting on what Ive learned. . Anyway, the treatment I just mentioned cant be used here. Instead, an alternative would be nerve bypass acupuncture. You mean nerve bypass acupuncture? uh. Have you ever heard the rumor? I paralyzed the tails of the werewolf nurses. Ive heard of it. And I laughed inwardly. I heard a ridiculous story about a werewolf being paralyzed by sticking a thorn into its tail. Kelod swallowed back his words. At that time, I just laughed. Now I honestly dont know. Meanwhile, Rachiels explanation continued. I think Id like to apply a little of the method I used back then. I thought it would be possible to solve paralysis of the lower extremities by leaving the already inflamed and paralyzed nerves alone and stimulating new nerve pathways. Is that possible? maybe? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. In fact, it was a very promising attempt. Its possible because there is acupuncture point scanning. You can observe the flow of all acupuncture points in the patients body. Thanks to this, you can see in real time what kind of results you get when you stimulate which acupuncture points. So it is possible. If I had been an ordinary oriental medicine doctor back in the days when I was running an oriental medicine clinic in Korea, it would have been an attempt I would not have even dreamed of, but now it seems quite possible. Besides, peoples nerves actually recover that way. It is not the end just because the nerves that performed a specific function have died or been lost. Nerve pathways that used to perform completely different functions may take the place of the lost function. Research using it has also been actively conducted. For example, people who have lost their eyesight due to optic nerve damage. A device that can restore the eyesight of such people by using their taste nerves is also being researched. Glasses that function as a camera. Was it by placing the electrode sensor connected to the glasses on the tongue? Then, it was said that the visual center of the occipital lobe could be used through the gustatory nerve. Even though researchers do not 100% understand the principle of how visual information is transmitted through the gustatory nerve, they said that they can still see the world. Of course, because the research is still in its very early stages, it is only barely usable in black and white and at extremely low resolution, but where is that? Likewise, the nerves of the human body were an area with many unexplored possibilities. So, I decided to make full use of that possibility. but lets get some rest first. yes? Rakiel chuckled. Right now, we have to wait for natural recovery until the patients breathing stabilizes. Im also extremely tired. A hint of exhaustion appeared in his smile. In fact, his words were not harsh. I was really, really tired. To be honest, I felt like I wanted to collapse right now. Its not unreasonable. When I think about it, I havent had much rest during this time. As soon as I returned to the imperial capital after fighting the Civil War in Amboise, I was busy. Supervised the 2nd princes diet and prepared the banquet. After treating the elfs lung fluke, I came to the medical school. But I never got a proper rest during that time! It felt like I had been forced to work a hardcore 7-day work week with no holidays for at least 3 months! If I hadnt endured it by absorbing mana with a faint mind technique I probably would have suffered a few times. Rakiel said while gently massaging the sore back of her neck. So, Ill take a break and then come back. In the meantime, Komong will help the patient breathe, so dont worry too much. If anything happens, call me right away. He left a few more instructions for Kelod and his team members and left. I returned to the empty hospital room where I picked Komong earlier. It was perfect for resting because I was stuck(?). Of course, he didnt just rest. Little girl? Little girl! Shall we catch up for the first time in a while? Kkosuseum? Self-hours. When are you this tired? Its best to steam it yourself. If you take a nap after clearing up the blocked circulation, your fatigue will be even better relieved. Then can I borrow some thorns? Little girl! The little boy who realized what he meant was willing to stick out his plump mound. It meant pulling out the thorns you wanted. thank you. Wow! The first thorn was pulled out. Whew. My whole body feels as heavy as a wet newspaper. Im tired. In this case, the foot-and-mouth eum-gyeong sutra would take priority. Foot-examination. In other words, it is a branch of the Twelve Sutras called the Ganjokgwaleumjimaek (֮}). This meridian, which is also linked to the menopause of conception and yin, was a combination of acupuncture points that were especially important in managing fatigue accumulated in the liver. Start with Daedonghyeol (Ѩ). He took off his shoes and glared at his big toe. There was a blood clot at the corner of the thumbs nail root in the direction where the second toe is located. It was once said in Donguibogam that this Daedonghyeol is the Jeonghyeol (Ѩ) from which the Jokgwol-eumgan meridian emerges. Tot! A white thorn was pierced into the pork bone to a depth of 3 penny. The next step was interlinear blood. The point between the base of the thumb and the base of the second toe. If you carefully look at the concave spot there, there is a spot where your pulse is gently beating. It was the place where the Jokquan Yin Gan meridian flowed and became the so-called Hyeonghyeol (Ѩ). Toot! This time I stabbed a little harder and 6 inches deep. Whoa. My heart is pounding. Through the faint meditation, I felt the meridians of my toes pulsating slightly. A faint but distinct feeling of refreshment came up through my legs. He stroked the internal organs, especially the liver, as if comforting them. Ding dong! [Your liver function is activated slightly.] [Your liver performs a simple headbanging of small joy at the acupuncture treatment it has been a long time.] [The liver has donated 100 HP to you.] [Currently possessed HP: 400] Its been a while since I felt this way. This feeling of taking care of yourself. It reminds me of the old days. A faint smile naturally formed. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I first entered Rakiels body. At that time, I was managing menopause of conception and menopause with self-acupuncture, and for the first time, I received support from the five internal organs. Whew. Next is Taechunghyeol (̫nѨ). I stretched out my hand. I pulled out a thorn from the corner of Kkosomis palace. I aimed at and tasted the fetal blood vessels. But. Tot! uh? Rakiel, who was basting, was shocked. Suddenly, an intense sensation as if the fetal blood vessels were being set on fire came over me after I had touched them so suddenly! How much? What on earth? Could it be that I did something wrong with the hour hand? That cant be possible. Rachiel hurriedly looked at the instep where the fetal blood was present. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. That the thorn stuck in his fetal blood vessels was black in color. her? I was finally able to realize the situation. The fact that he was so immersed in the hour needle that he was so tired that he briefly thought about something else and was lost in memories, so he unintentionally pulled out a thorn of a color he had never used before. On the other hand, I also remembered. The snails thorns were of three colors. The white one is non-irritating and painless, the brown one is for stimulation that stings and hurts quite a bit, and the black thorn is an unidentifiable K-taste. Theres a mess He quickly stretched out his hand to pull out the black thorn of Taechunghyeol. But before I could grab the thorn, even more extreme pain came! that way! K-flavored pain that calls for soul expulsion! The pain was so dizzying that Rakiel almost passed out. The stimulation was too severe. I couldnt even move my hand that was reaching out to pull out the thorn, so my whole body had to shake. Ugh, theres this and that The world looked alternately red, blue, and yellow. It was as if someone had randomly mixed up the really bad lights and turned them on and off. But it was like that. Ding dong! With a clear notification sound, an unexpected message began to appear before my eyes. [You have self-blasted the black thorn with the K-taste effect.] [ The true effect of the K-taste is applied to you who have overcome the hellish pain.] [The K-taste thorn effect is activated.] [You The metabolism is rapidly accelerated to 8282 mode.] Chapter 166 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 166Episode 166 The power of K-flavored thorns (2) [Your metabolism rapidly accelerates to 8282 mode.] Huuuuk? Huh? Rakiel took a deep breath without realizing it. For a moment, my vision became blurry. It feels as if someone has dropped a drop of transparent ink on the world in front of me. The rippling ripples and spreading transparent ink seemed to subtly distort the corner of my vision. It was from then on. My heart started beating like crazy. thud! thud! thud! Cuckoo! thud! Thump! Thump! thud! Uh oh? I couldnt control it. Its like 3,000 tons of coal! It felt like a runaway steam locomotive shouting. The same was true for blood vessels. The powerful power of blood flow coming from the heart that casts a sudden attack! The artery swelled to the point of bursting. It felt like the valve was tap dancing like a pinwheel. But if that were all it was, if it had gotten to this point, I would have said, Oh, my heart is pounding a little(?) but the reality wasnt so easy! So, every organ in the body, including the heart, was running wild! Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are distracted by the rapid acceleration of metabolism in 8282 mode!] [Heart: I run! Runaway locomotive! Trahahaha!] [Lungs: Lungs, lungs, lungs!] [Captain: Accelerating to the limit of the villi! Out of control! Dont try to shoot the sphincter!] [Live: Oh my, I got slapped by the sphincter.] [Stomach: Then what did I just hit?] [Kidney: Hehehe, stone is fired!] [The five organs and six parts are experiencing metabolic acceleration for the first time. You have entered a state of extreme excitement.] [The five organs and six departments tried to sponsor you with HP but ended up!] . What is this situation? What on earth is this crazy feeling? What should I really say about this? The strange illusion that the world seems to have slowed down. Its crazy. its crazy! My blood vessels were overflowing. All my brain cells suddenly woke up. The same went for muscles and nerves. Burning with an unknown power. I felt like I could accomplish anything now. But it wasnt a completely unfamiliar feeling. So, this is how I felt About ten years ago When I was a student at Oriental Medicine University, I stayed up all night studying and doing assignments. Just then Is this how you felt when you drank a highly concentrated caffeine drink? It was exactly like that. Of course, it wasnt exactly the same. What if what you drank at that time was a normal caffeinated beverage? now? It felt like I had mixed 100 cans of Hot Seven with highly concentrated espresso extract and inserted it directly into my cerebral cortex! What oh Is it because of my rapidly accelerated metabolism? Are brain cells more active thanks to this? The speed of thinking became amazingly fast. The speed of sensation was also the same. Wooooh! A subtle sound coming from somewhere. Rakiels eyes moved slowly. He was able to spot something flying in the air. It was a fly. However, the flapping of the flys wings was strange. The flapping wings were clearly visible. If you wanted to, you could visually count the number of wings it flapped. It felt like I was seeing the world in slow motion. Then what about this? He stretched out his hand. The hands moved at astonishing speed. I blocked the fly with my palm. A fly that detected a sudden obstacle(?) changed its flight direction. The path was blocked again. The fly tried to dodge. Blocked again. The fly took a sharp curve. Blocked again. The hand naturally drew an imaginary circle. Even though the flies continued to fly, they could not leave the circle. But the size of the circle was only about the size of a tennis ball! Ssssssssut! Heh heh heh heh. One of your own hands moving at incredible speed! Looking at that, Rakiel just laughed. It felt like it was a piece of silver. But that feeling didnt last long. Ding dong. [The effect of K-flavored thorns has diminished.] [Metabolic 8282 mode ends.] A message appeared before my eyes without hesitation. Along with that, without any warning or even the slightest hint, my entire body lost strength. My metabolism, which had been rapidly accelerating, suddenly slowed down. No, it returned to its normal speed. Whoa. Cut? It feels like you are driving at 500 km/h and then apply full brakes! The five organs and six organs were also in an uproar again. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs are once again unable to come to their senses due to the aftereffects of the end of 8282 mode.] [Heart: Giyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat: At the five five to five five to five organs.] [Heart: Giyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ..Chaa!] [Stomach: What are you doing?] [Kidney: Oh, you have to be sensitive haha You have to react well to pay for the meal haha] [I am impressed by the amazing experience of the five intestines and six parts and feel the power of the five intestines and six parts.] [The five intestines and six parts say 8282 Mode He gave you a subtle look that said, That was really good and donated 100 HP.] [Currently your current HP: 500] Huh, huh, huh. Rakiel took a deep breath. It was dizzying. When I suddenly returned to normal at full acceleration, where I thought my heart was going to explode, dizziness hit my frontal and occipital lobes like a 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. In short, it was difficult to come to my senses. Wow Mr. What on earth was this? He shook his head vigorously to shake off the dizziness. I reached out my hand and pulled out the black thorn that I had mistakenly inserted into the fetal blood vessel earlier. On the other hand, he thought about the K taste, a black thorn that he had just discovered by chance. Before this, I just assumed it would be very painful. What I experienced was that it wasnt just pain. I understand after experiencing it. It was even more effective if you endured it after the immense pain. Nerve acceleration. Rapid acceleration of metabolism. I had no idea it would have such an effect. If someone had just told me, I would never have believed it. But he even experienced it himself. Hey, is everyone okay? I wonder if there will be any physical problems or aftereffects. I was naturally worried because my metabolism was running so fast that it was ridiculous. I asked the five organs and six parts. And the response that came back was ding dong. [The five internal organs look at you with profound eyes.] [Hey, one more lassi? Churai Churai.] . These guys are crazy. I couldnt help but laugh. First of all, looking at the reaction of the five organs and six parts, there seemed to be no major side effects. If there is something physically wrong, they are the first to report it. Because they are more sincere than anyone else about the health of this body. Then you dont have to worry about side effects. Rachiel frowned and picked up the black thorn. That incredible experience from before? I wanted to try it again, but somehow I couldnt bring myself to do it. The reason was simple. Because it hurt so bad. It really hurt. Just thinking about it made me feel sick again. I truly felt like my soul had gone out, had a drink, and returned home with a glass of makgeolli from a local store. It hurt just that much. . Lets not think about it. Lets not even try. I could probably use it when fighting someone. For example, an enemy with enormous supply and demand such as Javilon. When faced with the threat of such guys, it seemed like a good idea to escape the crisis with full acceleration of metabolism. But what about in normal times? Of course it is a specification. Im not a pervert who enjoys pain by purchasing it. Rachiel made a promise. But that promise was shaken within just a few seconds. It was because of the content of the message that suddenly appeared before my eyes without warning. Ding dong! [Your acupuncture experience has exceeded the critical point.] Huh? What is this again? I looked closely at the message that appeared out of nowhere. The follow-up message came up hand in hand with a set menu. [You have cared for countless patients and administered over thousands of acupuncture needles in the process.] [All of these series of processes have accumulated experiences that are like flesh and blood for you.] [And finally, you have become a completely new type of person from just a moment ago. By inserting a thorn into his body, he expanded his horizon of experience explosively.] [This special experience became the last drop of alcohol that made the cup overflow.] [Every experience becomes a talent that transcends the walls of reality the moment it crosses the threshold. It manifests and can finally be unlocked with an appropriate skill.] [The highly concentrated acupuncture experience is unlocked with Acupuncture Skill.] What? Rachiels eyes widened. Acupuncture skills? It was a skill I had decided to unlock someday. But now, this is opening up as a skill just at the right time. Could it be because of the extreme experience I just had while inserting the black thorn? It seemed like that. Rachiels eyes were busy scanning the messages that came to mind one after another. Ding dong! [Skill Name: Acupuncture Lv. 3] [A thin needle is inserted into the targets body to regulate the flow of energy and blood and produce various effects. This can be used for good or evil purposes depending on how you put your mind to it. Increase in acupuncture effect provided by current level: 15%] [Skill exclusive option : Hour needle simulation] [HP required for next level up: 500] [Currently possessed HP: 500] . This is real. It is neither an illusion nor a hallucination. It is clearly a true story and reality. Rachiel resisted the urge to rub her eyelids roughly. I held on tightly to the opposite sex who was twerking with joy. I stayed calm and paid attention to the effect of the skill and the options. 15 percent increase in acupuncture effectiveness. gulp. A figure of 15 percent may not seem that big at first glance. But there was something else that was really important. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you invest HP to raise the skill level, the skill effect percentage will also increase. Thats the important point. This means that depending on the investment, the skill effect can increase by 100%, 200%, or even more. Woah, I was stuck with a needle like this and I dont know if Im going to live forever or something. Rakiel sent the blooming wings of happy imagination flying far into the blue sea. Instead, we focused on the content of the options. Hour hand simulation? I looked at the options with narrowed eyes. The contents of the options came to mind automatically. Ding dong! [Acupuncture skill-specific option : Hour needle simulation C Linked to the acupuncture point scanning option of your existing pulse skill. Patient data obtained through acupuncture point scanning can be loaded into simulation mode. Through data, it is possible to observe and experiment on the effects and changes that will occur on the patients body. So feel free to take a stab at it?] . What day is today? Rachiel took a deep breath without realizing it. Otherwise, I felt like I would burst into cheers. It had to be that way. I can do it. Completely overcome Guillain-Barre syndrome. While looking at the contents of the acupuncture skill, I was immediately able to recall the contents of the optional hour needle simulation. I was able to draw the big picture. The secret to finding the most efficient treatment for patients suffering from Guillain-Barr syndrome was brightly revealed in my mind. That is. Hour hand simulation. I repeated softly. The response came immediately. Partszzzzzzzz! My vision turned black and a simulation space came to mind. In it, the acupuncture point data of Miguel, a Guillain-Barr syndrome patient who had been scanned earlier, was loaded. Immediately after that, Rakiels hand moved. chuck. I grabbed the black K-flavored thorn. He aimed at his own calf. He had no intention of simply using the simulation option. Because thats inefficient. Because there is a way to simulate much faster and more efficiently within the same amount of time. All you have to do is combine the black K-flavored thorns and the simulation option. There is an extremely efficient method and I know it, but if I dont use it, Im not Korean. He made up his mind. He laughed meaningfully. Are you guys ready? Ding dong! [The eyes of the five organs and six parts sparkle!] The response of the five organs and six parts that resonates powerfully in my head. While listening to that, Rakiel sharply inserted a black K-flavored thorn into the external aperture of her calf. Chapter 167 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 167Episode 167 Guillain-Barre Syndrome Treatment (1) Nooooooo. . Nooooooooo. . Kelod, a soon-to-be doctor and graduate from Magenta Medical College, is a dry needle. I swallowed it. And he looked at the crown prince with eyes that suppressed absurdity. The crown prince responded(?) with a straight face. Noooooooooo . It was yesterday that the crown prince left the room, saying he would get a good rest. Since you havent been seen since then, I thought you were truly resting. What did the crown prince do in one night to end up in such disrepair? Hey, Your Highness? What is it? . The crown princes appearance was a sight to behold. His unique silver hair was all tangled. It seemed like a couple of magpies could fly in right away, lay eggs, and live in a sweet home as newlyweds. The face was added. The skin is all flaky. The corners of the eyes were hollow and sunken. The dark circles were all the way down to the chin. So, how would you describe the crown princes appearance in one word? Wow, Im surprised. I thought there was a zombie outbreak. Kelod secretly sighed. Was it a little while ago? I was in the middle of thinking about something else. A faint sound was heard from behind. I looked back without thinking. I thought my liver was failing. I almost hit my head with a vase that was sitting next to me because I was wondering if a zombie had really appeared untimely. . If he had put that impulse into action, by now he would have been charged with attempted murder of the royal family and taken to a special room in the imperial prison on the 0th floor underground. He slowly shook off the goosebumps growing on his forearms and looked at the crown prince with concern. Are you okay? How are you doing? What on earth happened overnight? It wasnt anything particularly big, huh huh. then? I gave it some thought. . No, if a person worries so intensely, he or she can be reborn like that overnight. Kelod truly wanted to ask. Rachiel just smiled weakly. The worries were a bit intense. It was true. Suddenly, the events of last night came to mind. The effect of the black K-flavored thorns discovered by chance. Metabolism 8282 mode. It was truly enormous. All functions of the body were rapidly accelerated. The same goes for the brain. Even the speed of thought and thought processing was capable of rapid acceleration. So what about yourself? I activated the metabolism 8282 mode and used the acupuncture skill option Hour needle simulation. The synergy was beyond imagination. I expected it. So I tried combining them, and the synergy was greater than I expected. Almost it felt like I was watching dozens of movies at 32x speed all night long? It really was. We were able to run the simulation dozens or hundreds of times at ultra-high speed. I tried everything. Among them, there was even a truly perverted (?) attempt that made no sense. Of course it wasnt easy. This was because the K-flavored thorns length was shorter than expected. . Thanks to you, how many black thorns did I have to prick? When the medicine tooth falls off, it stings. I grit my teeth and endure the pain that sends my soul away. As a reward, you enter metabolic 8282 mode. Run the simulation. The process was endlessly repeated. It was inevitable that both mind and body would become exhausted. But it didnt stop. It was because I thought that I would have to finish what I had already started. Thats the way it is. Once you get into the flow, you have to keep pushing. I continued to push ahead. Thanks to? I finally found it. Miguel, I can make a full recovery. After hundreds of attempts, I finally discovered a basting method that can overcome the paralysis of Guillain-Barr syndrome. Thinking of that, Rakiel grinned happily. So what about the patient? Oh yeah. Ive been sleeping since yesterday. My breathing has stabilized a lot. Kelod, who answered, hesitated for a moment and then asked. But are you really okay? Are you afraid I might collapse? yes. are you okay. I wont die. Rakiels smile turned bitter. Actually, its not that good. I feel like Im going to collapse at any moment. I was tired yesterday too, so I tried to rest, but in the end I couldnt rest at all. Rather, I stayed up all night drinking 100 cans of Hot Seven. But I still have to do it. Its now or never. yes? Kelod gave me a puzzled look. Rachiel smiled bitterly again. Because the human body changes all the time. Yes. The body of yesterday and the body of today are different. The same is true for Miguel, a patient suffering from Guillain-Barr syndrome. The scan data he used in his simulation was from yesterday. Of course, it does not perfectly match the current moment. Because my condition may have changed slightly. Thanks to this, there will be very small errors. Of course, the margin of error is not large yet. In other words, you can apply the hour hand method discovered by running the simulation all night long. At least not yet. Its still possible. Because the error is not large. But what if more time passes? What if tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I wont be able to apply the basting method I discovered last night. What if you ignored that and pushed ahead? There will be chaos. Im sure it will. So, you will have to run the simulation itself again. All the effort I put in last night by poking my calf was in vain. So it was. You have to do it now. You have to do it at least a little early. That way, errors will be reduced. Rachiel took off her coat and relaxed. Kelod and the rest of the team watched this and fell silent. . I feel like Im going to collapse right now. Is it really okay? But why does the crown prince put in so much effort? He wouldnt be someone who devoted his life to medicine like us. I thought so. Because they are royal family. Because he is the person who will become the emperor in the future. I thought that running an oriental medicine clinic or something like that and treating patients there without a license would all be a bit of unusual entertainment or hobby. I just thought that would be natural. But looking at the crown prince now Is there anyone who lives a hobby like that as if risking their life? does not exist. I have never seen such a person. Although there are people who enjoy somewhat dangerous hobbies, I have never seen anyone so desperately risking everything. Why on earth is he more desperate than us? Kelod and his teammates had to feel a sense of reflection. Meanwhile, Rachiel took a deep breath. good. Kid? Little girl! Kkosomi turned back. He stuck out his chubby mound and purred with strength. Kkosuseum! Tickets! 10 strands of white thorns were prepared. Rakiels gaze turned to Komong, a baby elephant who was maintaining artificial respiration. During the time of needling, your breathing rate or physical condition may change. Dont miss out and check carefully. Comong! Maintaining artificial respiration like this is OK. Lets begin. Everyone, I need to stay focused from now on, so unless its an emergency, dont talk to me or interfere with my watch. Rachiel advised the team members to take good care of themselves and took off the patients top. I picked up the thorn. The skill option was activated. Acupoint scanning. Tsuzuzuzu! Acupuncture point scanning was activated, and patient Miguels entire body began to appear as if a map nucleus had been floated. The harmony of the movement of energy and blood flowing in the body and the results were all observed in real time. Rachiels hand moved. Sigh. The first acupuncture point he aims at is. Cheonghoe acupoint of the foot and small yangdam meridian. The acupuncture point of the small yang branch of the gall bladder, also called the posterior guan. The location is in front of the ear canal, the point that becomes concave when you open your mouth wide. Carefully open the patients mouth with one hand. Cheonghoehyeol became concave. I pierced and pulled out the thorn as if I was going to take the place. With the correct reporting method. According to the moment the patient inhales. 3 penny as if slightly twisted. Tot! At that moment, Rakiels eyes lit up. see. A slightly changed flow of energy was seen spreading around the blanched blue and gray blood. It was just like the numerous simulation experiments. It brought back memories. I repeated the hour hand sequence that I had memorized through repeated experiments. Tot! The spot pierced with the second thorn was not a specific acupuncture point. I captured one of the many Qi vessels spreading from the Cheonghoehyeol and stabbed its waist in real time. Then the energy and energy stirred. They clumped together like beads, as if reacting to stimulation. done. It is exactly as simulated. So from now on. Tot! Thodot. Tot! Rakiels hands became busy. I continued to touch the clumped air veins as if pushing them to one side. The energy and energy wriggled and moved due to stimulation. Its like playing tag. Or like playing a real-time version of Minesweeper. No matter how you look at this, its like a combination of Minesweeper and Ping Pong. A bitter smile appears for a moment. There was no time to relax. Increased concentration even more. He showed off his hands with excitement, as if he was dribbling the flow of energy that was moving and gathered together as if he were alive and breathing. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Totalk! Tap! Tot! It passed through the Dongjahyeol (ͫsѨ) at the corner of the eye, touched the Hyeonrihyeol (Ѩ) at the temple, and passed through the Cheonchunghyeol (nѨ) above the auricle. The round energy vein continued to move, bouncing like ping-pong. Rachiels thorns also continued to move excitedly as if chasing a target. Eventually, I passed the Cheonjeonghyeol and Budolhyeol at the nape of the Suyangmyeong Tripitaka Koreana. I tapped the Cheonjihyeol (Ѩ) of the Sugwaleumsimpigyeong (İ) located on the fourth rib. Tot! Tot! Sweat was all over my forehead. I quickly took the thorns that Kkosomi continued to provide and stabbed them again and again. The timing cannot be off even just a little bit. This was Rachiels first time experiencing acupuncture like this. This was my first time seeing a combination like this. It was a dangerous combination of hour hand positions that would have never been attempted in the past. But he believed in himself. I trusted the acupoint scanning and the results of the simulation. I became more focused. Its going well. I can do it. I encouraged myself even more. But that was then. Shake! The hospital room door burst open. The dean, pale, came into the hospital room. This what are you doing now, Your Highness? The deans astonished gaze fell on the patient and Rachiel. He couldnt believe what he was seeing. oh my god. There were at least twenty thorns sticking out of the patients face, nape, and chest. No, the thorns were still being pierced in real time. Moreover, the person who did that was the crown prince. I heard rumors that people are treated that way. I had no idea that medical schools would use such baseless, pseudo-treatment methods. I felt insulted. It felt like a deception and a mockery of the medical school that cultivates the sacred art of medicine. Moreover, such a baseless treatment. The patient may be in danger. I really need to get this straight. I must speak to the Crown Prince as gently and politely as possible, but with the mindset of drawing a line, and tell him about the inappropriateness of the treatment currently being administered. We must emphasize the need for normal treatment that is consistent with the founding philosophy of the medical school. The dean made up his mind. Although it could be perceived as confronting those in power, I spoke out with a sense of duty that I could not back down as a medical professional and a scholar. No, it was just before it opened. Tup! Suddenly, out of nowhere, someones hand reached out. I covered my mouth. town? The surprised dean looked away. He was even more surprised when he saw who had covered his mouth. Kelode? The most outstanding talent among those scheduled to graduate this year. The most promising doctor-to-be he has seen in the past 10 years. Kelod, who was like his best disciple, was covering his mouth. He had a stern look in his eyes. Shh. Please remain quiet, Dean. Eup eup? Kelod, what are you doing? I asked with my eyes. Kelod whispered lowly and pointed to the patient and the prince. Look over there. The treatment is going well. . therapy? Theyre piercing the patients body with thorns like that? Thats treatment? The dean cast a frowning look at the patient. It was then. Tot! The moment the crown princes thorn pierces the patients pelvis. Finch! The patients big toe began to twitch slightly but surely. Chapter 168 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 168Episode 168 Guillain-Barre Syndrome Treatment (2) Finch? The patients big toe twitched slightly but surely. It was just a slight, insignificant squirm that would not have been recognized properly under normal circumstances. but now? It was a huge first step toward complete recovery! Huh? The dean of Magenta Medical College opened his eyes wide. At first I thought I had seen something wrong. But at that moment I flinch! . It moved again. Its real. how? The deans gaze turned to the crown prince next to the patient. Of course, the crown prince did not look at him at all. Just carefully raise another thorn with complete concentration. Without any hesitation, he just sticks the thorn into the patients leg. Tot! The place where the thorn was inserted this time is the tensor faciae latae muscle of the thigh, the boundary point where the pelvis and thigh meet and make a depression when the upper leg is lifted. It was a non-invasive acupuncture point of the Foot and Yang Myeongwigyeong. With the precise acupuncture, the patients big toe twitched again, sending a faint but clear signal. What is this Is this a simple reflex? Is this a temporary reaction caused by the thorn pricking me? Could it be that you are being deceived by such a trick? I gathered up all the doubts from the bottom of my soul. Burning away the last doubts. But the dean soon had to realize that even his suspicions were wrong. Wiggle Wiggle Wiggle Wiggle! Now, the patients big toe continues to move even without the thorn. It looked like an unknown creature that had just woken up and stretched after a long winter sleep. In the end, the dean had no choice but to admit it. Did you know, Kelod? He asked in a low voice, whispering, being careful not to disturb the crown princes procedure. Did you all know in advance that the type of treatment your Highness uses would be so effective? no. Kelod smiled bitterly. I didnt know it would be that bad. I just thought I would believe it for once. Lets believe it? Without any basis? The dean felt puzzled. The Kelod he knew was an extremely realistic and rational student. But I thought I would believe in the crown princes baseless treatment without any basis. You made a decision that wasnt like you. Oh, thats not it. why? Because I and the rest of the team saw it. Your Majesty came here all night, thinking about treatment options so that he could look completely refreshed. . Actually, its still like that. Look at your Majesty. Kelod quietly pointed to Rachiels profile. It looks like youre going to collapse at any moment. If you look at it from the outside, you look more like a patient than the patient currently receiving treatment. His hair is bald, his complexion is pale and his eyes are sunken. Now, rather than being the Crown Prince, that appearance is just If you change his clothes, even the worst drunkard thrown out in an alley somewhere will look much healthier. . The dean thought quietly. Is Kelods statement a compliment or an insult? Kelods calm words continued. But Your Highness thought about a treatment plan to make her look so shabby. And yet, rather than taking a break, he chose to treat the patient first. Thanks to you, you now have a much more shabby complexion than before, and thanks to the sweating throughout the treatment, you look even more unsightly than a rat that just jumped out of a messy sewer. . Looks like youre immersed in it. The dean thought quietly. Should I stop this friend or not? Regardless, Kelods statement of conviction (?) continued. Thats why. I decided to give it a try. I am referring to the will and attitude toward treatment shown by His Majesty. Although his complexion is as tattered as rags rolling around in an alley, he does not mind looking like a carpet that has just been dusted off about 10 years of old dust, and has the ability to put patients first To Do you really want to get hit? Suddenly, Rachiels voice cut off Kelods remarks. Everyones heads turned. Rakiel was there, frowning. You think Im so distracted that my true feelings are coming out? . Kelods mouth fell shut. The dean and the other team members quietly distanced themselves from Kelod by one step. A stiff(?) Kelod asked. Are you in a bad mood? uh. of course. But that was my true intention. huh. Im thankful that you thought you would trust me. A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. It is true that he saw the person correctly. Kelod is the type of person who is very devoted to his work and duties. He cant even think about flattering people or politics, so hes the type you can trust and entrust with work. It was like that a little while ago. My heart sank when the dean burst open the door to the hospital room and came in. For a moment, I just thought I was ruined. It could have been so. Since the hour hand was being kept in line with the energy pulse that was changing and moving in real time, the timing could not be off by even one second. But what would have happened if the dean kept talking to me next to me? Concentration and everything else must have been broken. Even the dribbling(?) that had been done with great effort would have gone haywire. then? There must have been an Asari version of treatment or something. However, Kelod stepped forward and prevented such a situation. Who would have thought that that old-fashioned honor student would stop the dean. It was something completely unexpected. A subtle joy appeared in Rachiels eyes as she looked at Kelod. You won a job at an oriental medicine clinic. He said, hiding a sinister smile inside. Anyway, todays procedure ends here. As you can see, the result was successful. Because it saved some of my nerves. He pointed to the patients toes. At that moment, the patients toe twitched vigorously again. The dean stepped forward cautiously. majesty? Could you please tell me a little bit about what kind of treatment this is? Im just telling you, it wont be difficult. We found and opened a bypass route to replace the existing nerve damaged by inflammation. You mean a detour? Hmm. Rachiel nodded. To use an analogy, since the mountain road was cut off due to a landslide and collapse, a new small trail was created. Is that possible? Its not easy, though. . Its not easy to cut a new road in the mountain. We also have to cut down the thick bushes. You also have to choose land. Of course its not a big road. It was a route that was cut in such haste that it will only move little by little for the time being. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders as he explained. What he said was true. The new route for the nerve pierced today was literally nothing more than a temporary trail. Even that wasnt fully penetrated yet. The proof was that he could still barely move some of his toes. So the future is more important. We have to turn the clock every day and clear more roads. If I do this will the paralysis go away? maybe? It will take approximately two to three weeks. Originally, there were cases of Guillain-Barr syndrome that healed naturally even after paralysis progressed. But it wasnt this patient. The prognosis was too poor to expect natural healing. Probably, if you continue to receive treatment for about three weeks, you will be able to walk slowly. After that, it will depend on the patients will for rehabilitation. If its rehabilitation. You have to keep using your newly developed motor skills. Its the same as a mountain trail. Only when people continue to walk on it will the trail be maintained and become wider and flatter. On the other hand, if people stop walking The bushes will soon become thicker and even traces of the road will disappear. I understand what you mean. Thank you for understanding. Rachiel smiled. He was a stubborn and strong dean. They must have great pride in the medical techniques taught at medical schools. How would such a dean view his acupuncture practice? They will see it as a quacks pseudo-trickery that will ruin the world. Nevertheless, the dean is now meekly accepting todays treatment. This is probably because there are visible results, so we have no choice but to acknowledge them. It was thanks to that. The subsequent procedure was much more comfortable and easy. The concerns of the medical school, including the dean, have disappeared. The process of activating neural pathways with the hour hand also became less difficult. Tot! Thodot! Tot! The patients toes, ankles, and calves twitched one after another due to the thorns being pierced every day. My nerves continued to revive day after day. Suddenly, I regained consciousness. Artificial respiration for the phantom species Komong was no longer needed. And finally, on the 17th day after the first clock. Tot! For the first time, a brown thorn dug deep into the patients soft calf. At the same time, a fantastic 7-octave harmony burst out of the patients mouth for the first time since the needlepoint began. KwaaaaaakJ Pudaaaayalgya! That moment. A powerful message announcing complete recovery came to mind. Ding dong! [You presented a new method of basting that is tailored to blood vessels that change in real time according to a plan carefully designed through basting simulation.] [ Patient: Miguel suffered paralysis of the lower extremities due to Guillain-Barre syndrome and further suffered from respiratory paralysis. He was destined to die. However, thanks to your timely artificial respiration and needle techniques, his body not only escaped death from acute respiratory failure, but also succeeded in finding a new nerve path to replace the existing one.] [Patient: Miguel is your Thanks to you, I am able to live a new life.] [The medical billing (Lv. 2) skill is activated.] [Patient: Miguel has benefited from a total of 31 years and 3 months of extended life expectancy through your artificial respiration and acupuncture treatment. received. Accordingly, you are settled a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 31 years and 3 months.] [A bonus life of 5.76 days was calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [Bonus life to be settled This is rounded off.] [A total of 6 days of bonus life will be settled.] [Your estimated life expectancy: 357 days] Nice! Rakiel clenched his fists as he looked at the certificate of cure (?) that appeared before his eyes. I did it. When I first found out that I had Guillain-Barr Syndrome, I was honestly a bit confused. I wasnt sure if I would be able to treat it this well. But I did it. This would have been unthinkable in Korea. What if you heard that Guillain-Barr syndrome was treated with acupuncture back in the day? The other person would have been viewed as a pseudo or quack. Even if you were an Oriental medicine doctor, that was natural. This is impossible with simple acupuncture. Because it just remains in the realm of delusion. But its different now. Qi and energy can be viewed through acupoint scanning. You can feel it in a vague way. You can use the hour hand while checking the changing energy and energy in real time. That small difference made something that could only have been a fantasy become a reality. If this had happened in Korea, I would have made a lot of money. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe he bought the entire building where his Oriental medicine clinic was located. He swallowed a bitter smile due to a strange feeling of regret. And then I looked up. Ding dong! A reward that would rival the dream of buying a building in Korea was powerfully emerging through real-time messages. Chapter 169 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 169Episode 169 Guillain-Barre Syndrome Treatment (3) Nuuu! Kukkya! Neuu! dream! who! Kya-! This is the garden of the villa. In the warm sunlight of early spring, a huge Minotaur Urus was running around in the middle of the garden. Im excited. The grass I just chewed was the most delicious ever. As I think about chewing the cud again in the future, I feel better. It jumped around and swung its huge horns. Then, the Queen Apiros caterpillar Kkuku also got excited. Kkeakkya! dream! Nuuu! right! Kukku winked. Urus lay down on the grass. I jumped up onto Urus boat, which was as wide as a playground. Just like that, Urus rolled around in the grass and rolled on Urus belly. At the same time, the tears of the villa gardeners were scattered in the chilly early spring wind. And Damian let out a shallow sigh. Whoa My heart felt tight. He couldnt understand. Why do I have to stay alone in the villa like this? Suddenly, he remembered the order the crown prince had given him not long ago. The crown prince said he would be staying at Magenta Medical College for the time being. So, did you tell me to stay in the villa and take care of Kkuku? why me? I couldnt understand. I cant believe I have to kill time by taking care of baby caterpillars like that. Why should I do that? Why was I unable to follow the crown prince and protect him at the medical school? I couldnt understand it at all. They even took away all the other special forces members, including Mr. Sergio. That was the problem. Special forces members who have been together since the days of gladiators. Among them, he was the only one left in the villa. Others are probably boasting of tight security at the medical college at this very moment, protecting the crown princes personal safety. Along with other members of the Royal Guard. . Is the crown prince upset with me? Or is it, like the words added to the order to stay here, to enjoy a long break? I dont need this kind of vacation. Somehow I feel like I am the only flower in the greenhouse. It even feels like the crown prince is constantly trying to confine him to a safe place. Is this a hasty misunderstanding? Or is it a sharp intuition? I dont know. So its stuffy. Furthermore, the mana technique of Reverse Blood Its a bit strange that they never allow it to be used. Suddenly, what happened in Amboise came to mind. Was it the time when he was confronting Sword Master Javilon, the leader of the rebel army? With the intention of taking a final gamble, I used the reverse blood technique. I had prepared for the Mana Heart to break. The results were surprising. There was no damage to Manahat. There were no aftereffects. Moreover, what was the explosive power emitted by the retrograde mana? That exhilarating feeling that made my blood vessels explode. I felt like I was being reborn as a completely different being. . Miss you. I want to feel it again. If it werent for the Crown Princes divine request, Id like to research the Mana method of Reverse Blood a little more. I want to refine it further. A soft sigh flowed from his mouth again. It was then. Kukkya! A plump lump flew out without a hitch. It had a bright body full of fluffy white fur. The guy kicked off Urus horn, jumped up, and was throwing his whole body towards us. . Are you asking me to play with you again like before? The sigh coming from Damians mouth became even deeper. ? I have a strong feeling. This is real. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ding dong! The moment a clear notification sound rang in his ears, Rakiel looked up. I raised my gaze towards the message filling my eyes. [You have successfully developed the first real-time active acupuncture that uses needles while sensitively diagnosing the changing flow of Qi and blood and the state of Qi and Vessels in real time.] [ This is an extremely difficult technique that can only be performed by those with various special qualities and conditions. It was a risky and bold type of procedure.] [This bold and proactive attempt accumulated as a great experiential asset to your acupuncture skills and served as an opportunity to greatly improve your skills.] [ The level of your acupuncture skills increases. ] Oot. I did it just in case, but it happened as expected. Rakiels eyes sparkled with anticipation. [Skill Name: Acupuncture Lv. 6] [A thin needle is inserted into the targets body to regulate the flow of energy and blood and produce various effects. This can be used for good or evil purposes, depending on how you put your mind to it. Increase in acupuncture effect provided by current level by 30%] [Skill exclusive option : Hour needle simulation] [HP required for next level up: 1100] [Currently possessed HP: 500] Whoa. Acupuncture skill rose 3 levels in one cue. Thanks to this, the effectiveness of acupuncture also increases rapidly from 15% to 30%! At this level Im not jealous of the building owner. Whether its decoction or acupuncture. Increasing the effectiveness by even a few percent was a huge task. This was especially true considering the astronomical amount of research funds pharmaceutical companies pour into to improve the effectiveness of commercially available drugs by even 5%. Besides, obtaining bonus life is at stake for me. If the effect of acupuncture increases even slightly, it is unconditionally beneficial. Because the patients chance of recovery increases. Because the possibility of obtaining bonus life also increases. This will increase the chances of realizing Mansours life of health and longevity, enjoying all the authority of the royal family! Of course, the rewards did not end there. hey? Hey guys? He paid attention to his inner self(?). Then Ding Dong! As expected, there was a response. [The five organs and six parts are amazed by your blatant greed.] [Heart: Hey, this person is now openly asking for HP hahaha] [Lungs: Hahaha haha tlqkf] [Captain: I can also openly twist the sphincter, right?] [Soy Sauce: Wana? Are we going on a HP vending trip like this?] [Stomach: We even feed coins to vending machines haha] [Kidney: Inferior organisms cant eat coins hahahaha] [The five organs and six parts shake their heads at your greed. .] [The five intestines and six parts donated 800 HP to you, telling you to eat everything.] [Currently the HP you have: 1300] Hehehe. After all, the more abundant the compensation, the better. If you feel like the reward is a little lacking, just give them some notice and everything will be fine! Rachiel tried to suppress the line of greed that was threatening to escape her lips and raised her head. And looked at the patient. Mr. Miguel? How is it? Wow! A brown thorn stuck in patient Miguels calf was pulled out. Only then did the patients eyes, which had been turning slightly(?) revealing the whites, return to normal. Whoa, whoa whoa. Are you okay? Oh, it hurt so bad? So? It was great! If someone had heard it wrong, a remark that could have caused serious misunderstanding(?) came out. However, no one in the hospital room misunderstood. Rather, he looked at the patient and Rachiel with surprise and admiration. Rachiel massaged the patients foot. Im glad youre in a lot of pain. Because it means that my senses have returned. Can you feel it here? Yes yes! Then what about this place? Therethere! how is it? Are you tickled? great. Then lets get up. yes? The patient tilted his head. Wake up and see you. Will that work? The patient, who was delighted with the restoration of his senses, paused. Over the past few days, Ive been receiving amazing acupuncture treatments from the crown prince, and Ive felt like my legs are moving slightly. But that was it. Only when pricked by a thorn was the maximum movement of the toes or legs. But suddenly I wake up and see you. I hesitated, but I wasnt given time to think about it. This was because the crown princes arm was sticking out under his armpit. Sleep slowly and carefully. Det? It was a sudden help that was carried out before I was even mentally prepared. Thanks to this, patient Miguel suddenly turned to the side of the bed, leaning on the princes shoulder. I had to put my legs under the bed. And suddenly it happened? uh? The world suddenly became lower. No, my own standards have risen. It was not at the right eye level for the hospital bed I was used to since I had been lying in a hospital bed for a while. It was not the eye level that only looked up at people standing or sitting. Miguel turned his head. People were looking at themselves from the same eye level. Now then, take your time. One step at a time. Lets do it. I received strength from the crown princes encouragement. Still leaning almost on the crown prince, he walked slowly, one step at a time. It wasnt easy at first. For the first time in a long time, I had no strength in moving my legs. But it was possible! It moved little by little but surely! Even though he was shaking terribly, his legs pushed off the ground and stretched out! Huh huh! His eyes became wet in an instant. Raquiel comforted Miguel. Well done. You did really well. This is the beginning. It may have been a little difficult to walk suddenly after such a long time, but now if you continue to receive rehabilitation treatment, you will be able to move like before. Ugh thank you thank you thank you! Hmm! How can I get this favor You dont have to repay me. Please just focus on your future rehabilitation. Thats all I need. Huh huh! Miguels crying became more intense. Did the patient himself think that there was no possibility of treatment? Rakiel thought that it seemed like that. Because the chances of recovery were actually low. Even for Guillain-Barr syndrome, the prognosis was very poor. If I were to be harsh, I would have died from respiratory paralysis without even receiving treatment, so I said everything. Even if you are lucky and overcome the crisis of respiratory paralysis? I probably would have been left with a permanent disability and would not be able to walk for the rest of my life. Looking at the progress, the prognosis was almost certain. But now things have changed. A new nerve path has been developed to replace the existing paralyzed nerve, so if you continue with rehabilitation, you will be able to live the rest of your life to the fullest. That thought made me feel proud. Of course, he only felt proud and had no intention of ending it (?). Everyone saw it, right? He looked back at his team members. The team members, who had secretly been filled with calm emotion and admiration, suddenly came to their senses as if they had been doused with cold water by Rakiels question. Rachiel continued. As you can see, it looks like we all passed the graduation exam? ! Thats what I heard and saw. Since the patient was successfully treated, the graduation exam was also a great success. So, I will be able to get a medical license. Is this a dream? The team members swallowed their dry saliva. Originally, it was a graduation exam that I had almost given up on halfway. From the time when I was placed in the same group as the crown prince, who suddenly used his power to transfer to my graduating class, to the time when I was carelessly assigned to the treatment of a paralytic patient whose cause was not even known. I just thought that this was a test I couldnt pass. It was bleak and dark. On the other hand, he also resented the crown prince. It was definitely like that at first. But when I looked at it, I realized it wasnt true. Prince, this persons treatment method is a strange method Ive never seen before, but its clearly effective. They discovered the cause of the patients paralysis, which they could not have guessed, predicted and responded to respiratory paralysis, and finally made the patient walk. I couldnt help but be amazed. On the other hand, I also felt grateful. Literally. If it werent for my performance, I would have failed the graduation exam. Everyone thinks that way, right? . Kelod, whose true intentions were accurately pointed out, shrugged his shoulders. The rest of the group did the same. Rakiel raised his chin arrogantly towards them. Then you guys should return the favor to me. yes? favor? What grace? The moment when everyone feels puzzled. Why dont you all get jobs at the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic with the medical licenses you will get thanks to me? Rachiels bombshell declaration, no, kidnapping(?) declaration was dropped. Chapter 170 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 170#170. Faith and deception (1) The cultists prostrated themselves toward Cain. I was shaking with my face pressed against the floor. O Ba Baal. Thank you for answering the call of humble beings like us. We are ready to swear allegiance to Lord Baal Of course, devils do not exist in this world, but they appear in ghost stories and legends. Baal was known to be the highest level of demons. Cains gaze turned to the goat, which was now struggling for breath. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did you think you could summon a high-level demon with such a low-quality sacrifice? These people are probably also the lower class. Ignorance was usually proportional to poverty, and Cain knew this very well. If he knew anything about mana and magic, he wouldnt have mistaken himself for a devil. If you just give me an order, I will do as you say. If there was a misunderstanding, it would be right to use it, but judging from the type of mask, they were low-status believers. His goal is to create a situation where he can listen to the religious leaders sermon and have a private meeting with him. It is possible if you take the time, but there is a condition that the work must be completed before the interrogators arrive. There is no great utility value to these people. Instead, a better idea occurred to Cain. Raise your head. Yes yes. The moment the cultists raised their heads and raised their upper bodies, a sphere made of wind struck their solar plexus. The cultists fell to the floor with a knock sound. Cain exchanged the paint-stained mask and vehicle for one of them. Then he went out into the hallway and shouted. Its an intruder! The iron stairs creaked and the guards came running. Intruder! Are they the cult bastards! A sign that it has finally arrived. Cain pointed into the room and spoke in an urgent voice. During the ceremony, a saboteur broke in through the roof. I killed all my brothers and ran over there! The guards were very nervous due to Cains realistic acting. Some went into the room, while others headed toward the end of the hallway that Cain pointed to. Soon the atmosphere in the entire building became noisy, and Cain followed the information board in the hallway toward the main auditorium. Thats sloppy. There were no inspections on the way here. It was evident that the guards stationed in the main hall also did not receive professional training. Their religion seemed systematic, but at the same time it was extremely sloppy. The impression is that the scale was only increased without substance in order to increase the number of believers. But if he can attract this number of believers, the leader must be seen as a man of outstanding intelligence. The arrival of the Heretic Questioner. Spys infiltration. Either way, it is right to anticipate and prepare. But the fact that there are no defenses like this. Are believers expendable? At least serve as a shield until he achieves his goal. Cain thought. If the cult leaders purpose in seizing the necklace was that what he expected, there was a high possibility that the believers were just expendable items. As he walked through the hallways and down the stairs, the structure of the building was entered into Cains mind without fail. The leaders sermon will begin soon! New believers, please enter quickly! There was a long line in front of the door leading into the main auditorium. Cain went to the back of the line. Suddenly. Someone took my hand and I turned around and there was Estelle. she whispered. I couldnt find the religious leaders residence. The buildings all look similar and there are no specific clues. At the end of the hallway on the 5th floor of this building. No need to worry. Round golden eyes beyond the eye sockets of the mask. She nodded vigorously. The line quickly shortened and it was the two peoples turn to enter. The gatekeepers gaze was directed to the backs of Cain and Estelles clean hands. It seems like this is your first time attending the leaders sermon. It will be a life-changing experience. Because I did that. He stamped the backs of the two peoples hands with a special solution. It was a stamp design that clearly showed hostility, with an X drawn on top of the churchs eight-pointed star. The more times you attend sermons and collect stamps, the higher you can move up to a higher rank. Lower followers emerge who can give orders. He whispered as if he were revealing a great secret. Squeak- The door closed after the two of them. Im not the only one who thought that right now, right? Embarrassed and dumbfounded. A voice somewhere in the middle. Its a pyramid scheme. Cain was equally dumbfounded. It was a moment when I became even more curious about the face of the religious leader. As I opened another door at the end of the dark passage, dazzling light poured in. The large auditorium was filled with funeral chairs. Even if we cant do it, there will be 200 people. We gather like this only for the bishops sermons. In a solemn and quiet atmosphere. Countless demon masks were sitting on chairs in reverential postures. Cain and Estelle found an empty seat at the very back and sat down. Soon, the religious leader wearing a bizarre octopus-shaped mask climbed onto the platform, and at that moment, thunderous applause and cheers erupted. Wow! Estelle flinched at the loud sound and covered her ears with both hands. The commotion died down and the religious leader opened his mouth. Brothers. Its time to preach again. For those of us in need, life is full of suffering, so how difficult it must have been to get through another week. His voice echoed throughout the auditorium through the amplification device. It was a voice that was soft, but deep and powerful, and at the same time, soothing to the ear. Im hungry, the cold wind seeps into my bones, and no matter how much I work, the money doesnt accumulate. While some people enjoy luxurious meals and sleeping arrangements simply because they were born into wealthy families. As the speech continued, the church members nodded as if fascinated. Some people shed tears or clenched their fists as if they were deeply empathized with the emotion. No matter how much I pray, the goddess will not open her mouth. The leaders tone of voice rose. No response. Gradually, emotions began to mix. Even though we are suffering like this. The furious voice eventually turned into an angry cry. There is no trace of you! bang! The cult leaders fist hit the podium violently. There was blood, but he didnt seem to care at all. Do goddesses really exist? His voice instantly became calm again. And a moment of silence. Cain could feel it. Minor change in tone. Timing to stop talking. Buried emotions. Everything has been thoroughly calculated. Judgment day will come soon. A day when the world will be destroyed under the devils spear and wealth will be redistributed. The sermon continued in the tense air. The story of the devils invasion was basically based on the churchs Bible. He cleverly twisted existing doctrines and interpreted them to his advantage or refuted them outright. In the process, I felt strong feelings of hostility and criticism toward the denomination. The sermon was coming to an end. When the religious leader finished his last words, the religious leaders were chanting one sentence. Death to the Goddess and the Church! Death to the Goddess and the Church! The atmosphere was madness itself. If they had weapons in their hands, they were willing to go to war right away. Its closer to propaganda than a sermon. Cain acknowledged the speaking skills of the religious leader. His skill in stimulating deep vulnerabilities in the unconscious, drawing out deep-rooted emotions, and ultimately transforming them into anger was excellent. In addition to appropriate logic and persuasiveness. Even taking into account the wind-catchers mixed in here and there, it could be said that the skill had reached a state of excellence. Its not like there werent some immature aspects. Cain, who was looking at the leaders neck with nothing hanging on it, stood up and said. Lets get out quickly. We have to move before the guards. Ah yes. Estelle woke up in surprise. The words the religious leader had said still echoed in her head. Even though we are suffering like this. Do goddesses really exist? She followed Cain with a serious expression on her face. As soon as Cain left the main auditorium, he quickly walked around the hallway. When there was no one passing by, an explosion magic was imprinted on the window frame. He didnt stop walking and engraved a few more things on the walls. You said you wanted to play the role of a female protagonist who is threatened by terrorists. I was just saying this in passing. Do you remember that? Estelle burst into laughter without realizing it and at the same time felt her tension melt away. It was only for a moment, but my worries about God disappeared. Im sure he said it on purpose after reading my expression. He was a man who could read other peoples emotions so well that it gave you goosebumps, while never revealing his own. Leave it to me. As soon as Cain was at a certain distance from the window, he activated the magic he had imprinted. bang! A moment after the window exploded. Estelle let out a sharp scream. Aaaah! And with a nonchalant expression, I turned the corner of the hallway with Cain. In front of the leaders waiting room, two guards were seen clutching their weapons and preparing to run. Chi intruder! Im swinging my sword at my brothers! They nodded at Cains words and left their seats. Is this the intruder we received earlier? Lets just go! After confirming that the guards had completely disappeared across the hallway, Cain grabbed the waiting room doorknob. Have you ever learned acting? You can be an actor. Your acting wasnt bad either. Crash. As I opened the door and entered, I saw the leader standing up from his chair, looking embarrassed. Cult leader. I dont have time, so Ill explain quickly. Crash. Cain reached back and locked the door. After that, I cast a soundproofing spell on the entire room. Warlock! What now! I ask questions and you answer. Every time you hesitate or lie, one of your fingers will be cut off. This is the first question. Where is Elder Yutas necklace? The leader quickly picked up the staff that was lying next to him. The black mana flowing from the tip of the crystal covered the cult leaders body, forming a protective shield. No, I was trying to form it. If only the mana had not been scattered into the air due to Cains interference. You were a warlock too. Chi intruder! Is there anyone outside? The cult leader shouted urgently as he saw Cain trotting towards him, but no one responded. I kept trying to use magic, but the mana just kept dispersing in the air. The arm that was swinging wildly was caught by Cain and twisted. Wow! Ugh! Cain didnt stop there and pulled the leaders hand entirely onto the desk. He took out a knife and slashed the back of the cult leaders hand with the handle. The shock caused the cult leaders fingers to spread wide. He adjusted the knife and held it straight towards his finger. Suddenly. The little finger rolled around on the desk. Aaaah! The leader was foaming at the mouth and struggling. I tried to pull his hand away somehow, but Cain didnt even move. It happened in an instant. Argh! Please help me Screams were heard from outside one after another. The sound of a building collapsing followed by the sound of weapons. There was only one possibility that came to mind. Heresy Questioner. I expected it to be in a hurry, but I didnt expect it to arrive here already. I felt like I needed to speed up the work a little more. While Cain was holding down the cult leader, Estelle searched his body. But the necklace did not come out. Ask again. Where is Elder Yutas necklace? Who are you? Are you a city inquisitor? Was the information incorrect? Oh, its not time to arrive yet. Theres no way a warlock would do this for the church Suddenly. Aaaah! You crazy bastard! One more finger tumbled on the desk. Next is the middle finger. I cant hand over the necklace. The plan is right around the corner, so how can I Even at the moment when the third and fourth fingers were cut off, the leader did not give Cain the answer he wanted. In the end, the moment all five fingers were cut off, he fainted. I have to admit to one thing: miasma. Cain took off the cult leaders mask. A younger face than expected appeared. Early to mid 20s at most. It was a moment when I understood the laxity of this religious group that I had felt so far and the slight frustration I felt during the sermon. egg plant. We search the cult leaders room. I was interested in how he knew about the destruction of the continent, the Ark, and the original identity of the religious leader, but now was not the time. Because finding the necklace is the priority. Can I leave this person like this? Do you want to show some foolish sympathy to a cultist? Thats not it. Estelle pursed her lips and followed Cain. And the moment I opened the waiting room door, our eyes met. Likewise, with a person who opened the door and tried to come in this way. Thick iron helmet. A chain wrapped around the body. A mace attached to the end. And something in the shape of a huge coffin carried on its back. She knew the other persons identity very well. Cultists will be destroyed. A voice as rough and dry as sand flowed from the Heretic Questioners mouth. Chapter 171 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 171Episode 171 Why you need friendly medical treatment (2) What? Are you kidding me? A story that touches your eardrums. I cant believe it even when I hear it. I really never thought the day would come when such a story would come out, not in any other place, but in the oriental medicine clinic I run. . Rakiel gritted his molars without realizing it. But I didnt rush into it. Lets listen a little more. Lets take a look at what the situation is. That could also be a means of evaluating new doctors. With that in mind, I suppressed my emotions and listened. The old woman, the middle-aged man, and the young doctor-to-be over there didnt seem to know that they were being watched. Coincidentally, the first voice I heard was that of a doctor-to-be. sorry. Unfortunately, I really cant help it. You need to go somewhere else. yes? But doctor? Please, please. Please dont do this. But if it doesnt work, it doesnt work. I know. Still how could it not be? Im sorry. I dont think thats possible here. Doctor, please. The prospective doctor kept saying that something wasnt working. The middle-aged man was begging, almost hanging on. Do you two know each other? Rachiel frowned slightly. I wondered if a middle-aged man had come to borrow some money. If you think about it that way, it perfectly explains the stubborn attitude of that prospective doctor who refuses. But as I continued to listen, it wasnt true. The reality was completely different. Hey Fabio? I also feel sorry for Fabio and his mothers situation. But if it doesnt work, it really doesnt work. Can dementia be cured by throwing tantrums? But Think about it. This annex oriental medicine clinic looks quite large on the outside, but there are limits to the number of hospital beds it has. But are you saying that we should give up one of those limited hospital beds for Mr. Fabios mother, who cannot be treated? No, I mean, at least take a test Didnt you give me the diagnosis a little while ago? Its called dementia. Im saying youre senile. Then at least some medicine Nothing. The prospective doctor said sharply. Ive said this repeatedly, but there is no cure for dementia. If I had it, I would have already given it to you. But I dont understand what your intention is when you keep asking me to give up something I dont have and a precious hospital bed for my mother who cannot be treated. But we too Such a request is selfish. Yes? A middle-aged man called Mr. Fabio was shocked. The prospective doctors pointed advice continued. I told you before. They say the hospital beds here are limited. But think about it. What if we were to put Mr. Fabios mother, who has no hope of treatment, in such a hospital bed? What will you do when a desperate patient arrives who really needs that hospital bed? . Fabio, you just have to think about your own difficulties. This is a medical facility shared by many patients. I hope you will keep that in mind. Then Ill leave. Now wait a minute? I have nothing more to say. sorry. The prospective doctor slightly lowered his head and turned away coolly. But it was that moment. Mr. Fabio must have had the courage to bow down. No, I immediately got down on my knees. And stretched out his hand. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait! Wait! Mr. Fabios hand grabbed the hem of the doctor-to-bes gown. At that moment, the doctor turned around and was walking away, so it happened in an instant that the gown tore. Buuuuuck! Huh? Ah? The doctor whose gown was torn was shocked. Mr. Fabio also became thoughtful while clutching the hem of his torn gown. What are you doing? The doctor-to-bes tail trembled slightly. Mr. Fabio spoke urgently. Im sorry. Im truly sorry. I didnt mean to do it like this If not, then what? No, Im really sorry about that. I just have more to say to the doctor so Im just trying to hold on for a bit Whew. really. I am truly sorry, sir. Still, can you please listen to my story for a little bit? For me, that is. And for my mother, this is the end. Its true. Finally, Fabio started crying. His words continued. It is true that my mother suffers from dementia, as you said. It is also commonly called senility. So, I know that there isnt much hope. But still. Isnt it human nature to want to get a medical examination at a proper hospital? yes? But Fabio, havent I told you this many times? The diagnosis has already been made. Still Is there a way to prevent my mothers symptoms from getting worse in the future, or a way to take better care of her Even if its not prepared at the hospital, there is food similar to medicine Just a little . I wanted to know at least something like that. So I visited many hospitals. But I couldnt see the doctors face anywhere. why? Because I dont have enough money. Mr. Fabio lowered his head. The hospitals in the city all demanded extremely high medical fees. It was an amount that I could not afford as I was earning a living each day through manual labor. So it was. Every time I went to the hospital, I couldnt even cross the threshold. But Fabio? Wasnt it a different story earlier? yes? They said they would do anything to cure their mother. Then why didnt you collect the medical expenses? I told you didnt I? It means that one days income barely feeds one day. But the medical fee was 10 days worth of my wages. Then we cant buy it. You cant starve your mother for ten days right now, can you? yes? Then you should have worked more. yes? Mr. Fabio looked up with a tearful face. Annoyance was evident in the prospective doctors voice. Then I guess you dont have the money to compensate for my torn gown. Right? Yeah? Thats. I dont know Fabio, but this is a gown that my fianc gave me as a gift to commemorate my graduation from medical school. I havent even worn it for 10 days yet. You have torn such a precious thing, Mr. Fabio. What happened with the gown Im really sorry, sir. As you can see, my child is such a naughty child that I cant stop him. Surprisingly, the person who apologized was not Mr. Fabio. His mother, an old woman who had remained silent until now, came forward and bowed her head deeply in apology to the prospective doctor. So it was. I cant see you anymore stop. Until there. I will reimburse you twice the price of that fancy gown. Rachiel walked out from the corner of the garden. He moved steadily and stood between the prospective doctor and the mother and child. Only then did the prospective doctors eyes turn to bewilderment. majesty? During opening hours, its not your highness, its the director. . I dont think this was the attitude I had when I was being looked at by medical schools. Do you think you are the type of person whose personality gap is a bit large between when you were a student and when you were a doctor? That The prospective doctors complexion turned slightly pale. However, Rakiels gaze upon him was still cold. I was angry. Because of the prospective doctors arrogant behavior? It wasnt. If I had simply been arrogant, I wouldnt have felt so angry or disappointed. But how dare you kick a patient out of my Oriental medicine clinic? Refusing treatment without proper consultation? Medical professionals must not, under any circumstances, treat patients at their doorstep. Even if the patient is sent away because medical treatment is not possible, efforts should be made to ensure that the patient fully accepts the reason. Based on consideration in its best form. At least thats what he thought. It has been done that way since Korea. Sometimes, there are patients who come with diseases that cannot be treated at a single oriental medicine clinic. What about yourself at times like that? I explained it carefully to the patient. There is no treatment here. You must go to a large hospital to get tested and treated. I thought that was the right thing to do. What if they just send it back half-heartedly, saying they cant get treatment here? It was because I thought that the patient would eventually go to another oriental medicine clinic. I was also afraid that if I did that, I would miss out on valuable treatment time. So, I worked really hard to persuade him and sent him to a large hospital. About 2-3 days later, I even personally called to confirm. This was because he believed that this was the way to truly serve the patients who trusted and visited his oriental medicine clinic. But what about this prospective doctor? I didnt make that effort at all. They dont even have a sharp eye. Its real. This guy really has no insight. Or, he is someone who only believes in the hasty diagnosis he made and refuses to look at other possibilities. What was your name? This is Valentino Director. Yes, Valentino. When I took the graduation exam at medical school, I was in a different group. At the time, I had my eye on that. Why? . At night, when everyone was asleep, when no one was around, he stayed next to the patient and fed him porridge. It was really nice to see that. That Was it just for the graduation exam? . what. Its a sentimental story. Lets move on to the practical details. I will admit the patient here. yes? Rachiel said, pointing to Mr. Fabio. Prospective doctor Valentino opened his eyes wide. You mean Mr. Fabio? Hmm. What is that Valentino couldnt understand. It would be understandable if the Crown Prince showed sympathy for an old woman suffering from dementia, almost on a whim but why about her son? Why? Finally, I couldnt bear it anymore and asked. Rachiel smiled with one side of her lip. Dont you know? yes? yes. I do not know. really? Hmm Except for the fact that Mr. Fabios complexion looks a little yellow You didnt get a medical examination, right? . Then Ill give you a chance now to examine him. Oh, I understand. Valentino helped Fabio upright. Mr. Fabios whole body also stiffened, perhaps due to the sudden appearance of the crown prince. Valentinos extremely awkward examination began. Um, then Fabio? Have you had any pain or discomfort lately? Yeah? Well, Im a little tired. And? I often have no appetite, my stomach hurts, and my face turns slightly yellow. Does it hurt a lot or is it interfering with your daily life? no. Not to that extent. Are there any other symptoms? Yes. In particular . Valentino became a little at a loss. On the other hand, I also heard some unnecessary speculation. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Mr. Fabio, but I wondered if the Crown Prince had forced him to undergo a medical examination in order to scold him. I guess so. I felt a little jealous. It was a job I didnt want to do at the villas oriental medicine clinic. He was an excellent person who had graduated from medical school. However, I did not want to waste my promising future in this strange place called an oriental medicine clinic with no foundation or history. Thanks to this, there were already a lot of complaints, but now they are harassing me by asking me to examine a patient who does not have any illness. I thought that if this wasnt abuse of power, it was something else. But Valentino suppressed his feelings. For now, I just wanted to avoid the crisis. I looked back at the crown prince and confidently answered the correct answer that came to mind. As a result of the examination, there appears to be no abnormality. okay? yes. It is certainly. Very mild symptoms of jaundice and fatigue. Because these things are actually obvious. I think my liver is fatigued due to the constant work I do every day and the alcohol I encounter in a hard work environment. I think it would be best to take some rest and avoid alcohol for a while. Yeah? yes. I nodded with confidence. But for some reason, the crown prince tilted his head as if he didnt like it. And then Dang. Wrong. yes? Its wrong. . why? I didnt understand. I thought so. Rakiel sighed deeply. And then he suddenly approached Mr. Fabio. He pointed to Fabios startled eyes. Do you see this? Where he pointed. A gold line was clearly drawn along the rim of Fabios blue eyes. It looked like a ring wrapped around the eye. Rachiel said, pointing to the golden ring. Valentino? I dont know if you know, but this is a typical symptom of Wilsons Disease, also known as the Kayser-Fleischer Ring. Chapter 172 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 172Episode 172 Patients and medical personnel (1) Wilsons disease. E83.0 in the International Classification of Diseases (ICD-10). Koreas special calculation code V119. This is a genetic disease that causes abnormal copper metabolism in the body, also called hepatolenticular degeneration. To be more precise, it is a disease in which the body is unable to excrete copper due to a mutation in the gene. Originally, copper is as essential to the human body as vitamins. However, as is the case with the human body, when copper is consumed excessively, the body naturally excretes copper. Normally, copper is lost through bile produced by the liver. But what about Wilsons disease patients? Ceruloplasmin, which is responsible for transporting copper in the body, is lacking or almost absent. Therefore, copper cannot be moved and cannot be discharged. In other words, the courier company in charge of copper has declared an indefinite strike. If copper accumulates in the body like that, many problems arise. Liver disease mainly occurs. Copper that cannot escape into bile accumulates in liver cells. It causes continuous cell damage and eventually leads to chronic hepatitis and tubular dysfunction accompanied by cirrhosis. Thats not all. Nervous symptoms may occur. The basal ganglia are mainly affected, which can lead to dysarthria, dysphagia, abnormal eye movements, and fine motor disorders. If it gets worse, it can lead to muscle dystonia, chorea, emotional anxiety, manic depression, and schizophrenia. What if symptoms appear like that and no treatment is given? It gets dangerous quickly. When fulminant liver failure occurs, the fatality rate can soar to 70%. Rachiels gaze turned to Mr. Fabio. A golden ring made around Mr. Fabios blue eyes. That was the strongest evidence of Wilsons disease. This is a classic symptom of Wilsons disease called the Kaiser-Fleischer ring. Fabio flinched at Rachiels words. Prospective doctor Valentino was also shocked. Wilsons disease? Kaiser-Fleischer ring? It was my first time hearing it. It was also a symptom I had never learned about in medical school. Is there such a thing? Hmm. You might not believe it, though. Mr. Fabio? Meet His Royal Highness Crown Prince Hua! Fabio showed courtesy with a hasty and awkward movement. Rachiel smiled faintly and helped him stand up. There is no need to show respect. Now, the relationship is not between the crown prince and the people, but between a medical professional and a patient. Ha, but If youre just being polite and doing things for no reason, when will you get treatment? I hate that kind of thing. It was an honest feeling. The search for formality and etiquette actually interfered too much with the treatment. I dont know if Im treating one or two patients, but since I deal with dozens of patients a day, the time it takes to be polite is quite a bit. You people just have to be polite to yourself, but I have to accept that dozens of times every day, you people. So it was. When treating patients, be thorough as a medical professional. It was convenient to throw the crown princes identity beyond the universe. The efficiency of medical treatment also improved noticeably. Rachiel asked. Anyway, Mr. Fabio? Your eyes. Are you aware? That Kais. Fleischer ring. A gold ring engraved around the rim of your eye. How long has it been since it happened? That Fabio, who had been remembering for a moment, spoke slowly. I dont know when I first discovered this. One day, while I was working as usual, one of my co-workers pointed to my eyes and said something strange had happened. So I looked in the mirror and saw a gold line drawn above my eye, like a crescent moon. What about after that? The gold line grew longer and longer. It also appeared below the pupil and merged with the golden crescent moon that appeared above. So like this A round ring has come to surround the pupil? Yes yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Fabio shook his head. At first I thought it was a little strange. I was also worried about what would happen if my eyesight worsened. But I didnt feel any discomfort. So I guess I just left it alone. Im busy working right now. Because I had to earn living expenses to take care of my elderly mother. Right? Yes, Your Highness Then can I take a look at your hands for a moment? Yes? It will only take a moment. I can I do that? Sure. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel grinned. Fabio wiped his hands diligently on his pants. And, not knowing what to do, he held out his hand. As if daring to show such unclean hands to the royal family was a sin. But Rachiel didnt care at all. I grabbed Fabios hand full of calluses and pointed at his wrist. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results are in.] [Please check the below.] Steadily rotated pulse skill The results came out. Rakiel focused her attention on the comprehensive findings item, which could be called the core of the examination sheet. [Comprehensive opinion: The body is suffering from chronic fatigue. Wilsons disease was detected. The patients symptoms began to appear in earnest around the age of 34, and a mutation occurred in the ATP7B gene on chromosome 13, which resulted in an obstruction in the excretion of copper from the body. As of now, approximately 2 years and 7 months have passed since the first onset of symptoms, and the necrosis of liver cells due to copper accumulation has progressed significantly. If left untreated, progression to fulminant hepatitis (70% mortality rate) due to copper accumulation is strongly expected. Immediate and active treatment and care is needed.] . Its worse than I thought. As if to prove it, a warning message from the five organs and six parts immediately came to mind. Ding dong! [Your liver manager is shocked after finishing the consultation with the patients liver manager.] [Soy chief: I met a shitty soy chief today.] . What do you want to say? Rachiel listened to her inner self(?). I heard the story of soy sauce. [Soy Sauce: That guy was armed with a soy sauce copper? ?? Bronze Age level ???] Bronze Age? How long is it? [Soy Sauce: Its no joke. Copper levels far exceeded 0.25 mg per gram of liver tissue. If the mine is dug up, copper mining will also be possible.] . Then, it is definitely Wilsons disease. The comprehensive findings of the Jinmaek skill and the results of the consultation with the five organs, six organs, and liver were providing a clear answer. It was then. Hey, Your Highness? Fabios cautious voice pierced my eardrums. Just in case did I do something wrong and get this terrible disease? . Did I do something wrong? The moment he received Fabios question, Rakiel hesitated for a moment to answer. Soon, I told the other person a mix of lies to avoid hurting them as much as possible. Its wrong. There is nothing like that at all. Its no ones fault. It was just bad luck. Is that so? yes. I nodded. I cannot bear to say that this is a genetic disease. This is especially true if the patients mother is next to the patient diagnosed with a genetic disease. Im sure youll blame yourself a lot. Which parent in the world wouldnt be like that? How heartbroken you would feel and how sorry you would be if you found out that your child became sick because of the genes you passed down. So it was. The fact that Wilsons disease is a genetic disease, the incidence rate is approximately 1 in 30,000 people, and the fact that the number of carriers of Wilsons disease is approximately 1 in 90 people was not mentioned. Instead, I focused on much more important things. Anyway, if we leave this as is, it will become dangerous. So, you need to be hospitalized right away for treatment. And Valentino. yes? Valentino shrugged his shoulders. Rachiel ordered him. You take care of Mr. Fabios mother. yes? He couldnt believe his ears. myself? A grandmother with dementia? Isnt that the area of nursing, not treatment or treatment? uh. thats right. I am a doctor. so? Why do doctors have to do things like nursing Are you saying you dont understand why they have to do this? That He couldnt answer. Rakiel spoke as if cutting with a knife. Does a doctor who cannot even take care of patients and their families qualify as a medical professional? . I will watch. I hope I dont disappoint you this time. Oh, I understand. Valentino reluctantly nodded. Actually, I still couldnt quite believe it. What is Wilsons disease? Is there really such a disease? I wonder if the crown prince is doing this just to scold himself. The situation itself became suspicious. But I couldnt help it. If it wasnt for the employment contract Crack! As soon as I graduated from medical school, I was forced to get a job at Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. I remembered the contents of the employment contract I signed when I came here. Generous compensation? Adequate welfare? That wasnt that bad. However, the clause prohibiting employment at another hospital for three years from the first day of work felt too vicious. Even if you decide that you dont like the oriental medicine clinic at the villa, you will still have to be unemployed for three years. Isnt that too toxic a clause? This is truly a vicious provision. It is tyranny by the employer. But I didnt dare to protest. Because the opponent is the crown prince. Because he is the one who reigns at the pinnacle of power in the entire empire, whether it is for everyone except the emperor. Lets go this way, maam. Valentino became sullen and took the old woman to the hospital ward. But the more I did, the more dissatisfaction piled up in my heart. This was because caring for a grandmother suffering from dementia was never easy. What? What are you doing now? huh? meal. But you shouldnt eat flowers from flower pots! or. Where did our Fabio go? yes? Your son is in another hospital ward Where has my son gone? I am hospitalized. Instead of doing this, please sit down for a moment. Where has my baby gone? . Its time for our baby to come home. I even bought you a present. A gift? Our Fabio wanted a toy horse for his birthday. But I couldnt buy it because my circumstances werent good. You have to buy that. Yeah? Your sons age now Seven years old. . Where has my baby gone? I bought you a gift. Why arent you coming? He wont come today. You will be fine in the hospital ward, so dont worry too much. But honey? Why did you leave so early, leaving me and the child alone? yes? Tell me, honey. It was very difficult for me to raise my child alone. . Valentino closed his mouth. If this continues, there will be no end and no answer. Lets just ignore it. After making up his mind, he sat down on the caregivers chair. No matter what my grandmother said, I didnt respond and just looked out the window. I also thought it would be better this way since talking about it itself would be meaningless. As a result, I felt dizzy. Fatigue that I had forgotten about came to me. You paid too much attention today. A patient cries out for treatment for dementia that cannot be cured. A precious gown that was torn. I got scolded by the crown prince. Like this, I end up dealing with a grandmother with dementia. It was a tiring day. I felt drowsy. Wait a minute Should I close my eyes? Anyway, my grandmother is not in any pain right now. That was the indulgence that Valentino gave himself at first glance before falling into drowsiness. ? Ugh. A long time had passed and the sun was setting when Valentino, who had fallen asleep leaning against the window, opened his eyes again. Did I sleep too much? He watched the sunset outside the window and rubbed his tired eyelids. Judging by the time, dinner in the hospital ward would begin soon. I guess I should get some food. When I thought about ordering a meal for my grandmother with dementia, I sighed. Grandma, Ill get the food now, so just be quiet here for a moment He turned his head and asked. And then it just stopped. I couldnt finish my sentence. There was none. There was no trace of where his grandmother, who was with him in the hospital room until just now, had gone. uh? Belated realization came to me. Valentinos heart sank. Chapter 173 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 173Episode 173 Patients and medical staff (2) Huh? Valentino felt his heart sink. I quickly looked around the hospital room. But there is none. Grandma is nowhere to be seen. why? It was an old woman who had been in the hospital room with her until she dozed off earlier. For a dementia patient, I was reassured that he wasnt vicious. I was even more at ease because it seemed like I was having some difficulty moving around. But there isnt. Where did it go? Im in big trouble. Valentino felt his heart beating rapidly. It had to be that way. The nights of early spring are still chilly. How can an old man wearing only a thin outerwear survive? Its impossible. It can also be verb. Moreover, this villa is much larger than expected. This is especially true if it is a garden. Will I be able to find my grandmother before night falls? . Kwadangtang! He kicked down the chair and ran out of the hospital room. Maybe we havent gone far yet. No, I hoped so. please. I guess Im just wandering around in the ward. Then it will be okay. It will only end as an uneventful incident. I just prayed for that. I ran through the hallways, turned corners, went up and down the stairs, and looked from room to room like teeth. Still, there was no sign of the grandmother. The sky peeking out the window had already turned almost purple. The sun sets soon. I felt the sweat on my forehead cooling off. I cant do this by myself. He realized. I cant find it alone. The time left is running out, its getting colder outside, and the scope to search is hopelessly wide. What if I keep being stubborn now? no. I decided. I immediately ran to the nurses office. excuse me! Shake! He jumped up and shouted. The nurses were surprised. But Valentino shouted without hesitation. The patient is gone! yes? Head nurse Anis jumped up at the shout from this side. She frowned. Disappeared? Patient? how? That I hesitated for just a moment. While taking care of an elderly woman with dementia, she said she was tired and dozed off. Meanwhile, the grandmother disappeared. If this becomes known, you will be criticized. The crown prince will break it tremendously. Maybe I will be kicked out of the annex oriental medicine clinic. But this is the only way to find my grandmother now. Because thats the way to take responsibility. Valentino made up his mind and spoke quickly. I am a dementia patient. She was a grandmother in her early 60s she was mid-160 centimeters tall, had a slim body, and had gray-white hair tied behind her neck. I wore an old gray sweater. This is the person I was supposed to take care of. Lets go. What is the location of the hospital room you were taking care of and when did you disappear? Anis immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. However, he did not say anything to reprimand the prospective doctor. There is no time to criticize now. Because the most important thing is to find the patient as quickly as possible. So it was. Neither Anis nor the other nurses had any respect whatsoever. Everyone knows, right? yes! The werewolf nurses nodded to Anises question. A fierce, wild light appeared in their eyes. Next moment. Kwaddeuk! All 20 werewolf nurses on duty transformed into werewolf forms. Crumbling! Croung! Wow! It was thanks to their sudden transformation. The quiet and clean hallway of the annex oriental medicine clinic quickly transformed into an animal kingdom overflowing with wild nature at 6 p.m. omg. Valentino almost lost his legs and fell on his butt. It was the first time in my life that I had seen a group transformation of werewolves, so I was probably overwhelmed. But he managed to come to his senses. The place where my grandmother was before she disappeared was hospital room B1 on the 3rd floor. The time that disappeared seems to have been at least 30 minutes! Crung! Anis, who had transformed into a werewolf, nodded as if she understood. Then he gave orders to the other nurses with his chin and eyes. Crumbling! Kkkkkkkk! Wolwol! Whoa! Twenty nurses were instantly organized into five wolf-pack groups of four people. They didnt waste any time. As soon as we organized the group, we rushed to hospital room B1 on the 3rd floor. One by one, we entered the hospital room and sniffed repeatedly. Sniff sniff! Sniff! Sniff! Sniff! A werewolfs amazing sense of smell detected the grandmothers body scent faintly remaining in the hospital room. I remembered. It was from then on. The full-scale tracking began. Sniff! Sniff! Hehehehe! The nurses moved quickly with their noses on the floor. I tried to distinguish my grandmothers body odor from the various smells in the hallway. Meanwhile, Valentino was chewing his fingernails. Its because of me. I didnt just close my eyes for a moment because I was tired. I couldnt take my eyes off him like that when there was a dementia patient by my side. I Am I really qualified to take care of people? Was he ready for that? Maybe Ive been arrogant just because I became a doctor. For the first time, I felt skeptical. It was then. Hehe? Anise, the guard who had been sniffing ahead, raised her head and pricked up her ears. I looked this way. Grunt! yes? Did you find something? Is it really true? Anis ran away crying without even answering. Valentino hurriedly followed behind. I walked across the hallway and up and down the landing. When I ran so far that I couldnt even remember how many corners I turned, Anise stopped in front of a door. It was a hospital room that he had passed by earlier when he was looking for his grandmother alone. here? Grandma is there? Judging from Anises glances, it seemed that way. Valentino carefully turned the doorknob. Then, a voice came out through the crack in the open door My baby sleeps really well, right? ! Its my grandmothers voice! Valentino tried to run into the hospital room, feeling happy and relieved. But it was that moment. okay. It really is. A voice was heard answering the grandmothers question. The moment he heard that voice, he quickly stopped running into the hospital room. A familiar voice. Why is the crown prince here? My heart sank. He was horrified to hear that the grandmother he had lost was with the crown prince. Meanwhile, the conversation between the grandmother and the crown prince continued in the hospital room. My baby. I dont know how kind you are. He rarely wakes up crying or fussing. No whining while looking for dad. is that so. yes. Sometimes I think about how good it would have been if my husband had stayed with me but there are also times when I feel resentful. Has your husband gone away? yes. I went to a place from which I could never return. Oh my. sorry. No. Its okay. My husband probably didnt want to leave either. is that so. yes. A moment of silence. Valentino swallowed dry saliva. I think now is the time to get in. It was a time when I was about to take a step toward that thought. . Before I knew it, the crown prince was looking this way. Our eyes met. My heart sinks again. But somehow, the crown princes gaze was not harsh. There was no sign of rebuke whatsoever. Instead, he shook his head quietly and very slightly. And by the shape of his mouth. Shh. . Are you telling me to be quiet? Meanwhile, the grandmother said. But doctor? Is my baby very sick? no. I just feel like I have a bit of a cold. is that so? Valentino, who was listening, swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. I finally realized it. This is the hospital room where Mr. Fabio was hospitalized. Now that old lady has come all the way here looking for her son. . How on earth did he know where his son was and come visit him, even though he was suffering from dementia? Did I just randomly wander around and get lucky and find it? Is it just a simple coincidence? I couldnt figure it out. What was certain, however, was that the grandmother was extremely worried only about her son. But please, doctor. Please dont let my son get sick. yes. I will try my best, mother. But honey, you? When did you come back? Um, did you just come back? Ugh. Me again. I was worried you might never come back. Is that so? yes. Dont go on that boat again. I guess the captains impression is a bit strange. Ha ha ha ha ha. is it? Anyway. I worry about people every day. Heh heh heh heh. The grandmothers tone instantly changed to that of a newlywed wife dealing with her husband. Thanks to this, the crown prince looked slightly embarrassed. However, the embarrassment was short-lived as the crown prince answered in a very natural way, matching the grandmothers tone of voice. Even then, it was visible. Im trying to make sure my grandmother doesnt get hurt or disappointed. And that too in a desperate way. Do your best. It was truly strange. The crown prince is the person who stands at the pinnacle of power. Hospital games like this are just entertainment. But why am I pouring so much effort into it? Why on earth would he treat an elderly woman with dementia who would not be of any help to his power or reputation with such sincerity and heart? I couldnt figure it out. But I do know one thing. . How was I before? What was it like for the person who was proud of graduating from medical school and confident that he would fully demonstrate his talents in the future? Valentino bowed his head. I was embarrassed. Then suddenly I saw something. uh? The gown you are wearing. A gown given as a gift by my fiancee to commemorate my graduation from medical school. However, the bottom hem of the gown that was torn during the fight with Fabio earlier Is it slanted? Im so confused. Crooked. However, it was overly meticulous and densely packed. It was strange. I just took it off before I fell asleep and hung it on the chair next to me. Until then, it was torn apart. Could it be that someone helped me during that time? Even though it is clumsy and crooked, it is done with sincerity and meticulousness. when? who? . no way. He lifted his head in surprise. I glanced. The hands of an elderly woman with dementia who was chatting with the crown prince caught my eye. There was gauze wrapped around the grandmothers fingertips. It wasnt like that before. It looked as if someone had just taken care of the wound after being pricked and torn by a needle while trying too hard to sew clumsily. The moment Valentino saw that, he had to feel like he had been hit by someone. It was a poignant and painful realization. Today I Why was that like that? Was my previous response the best? Really, that was all I could do. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He tightly clutched the hem of his robe. Faced with the sudden realization and guilt, tears welled up that I couldnt help myself. A faint smile appeared in Rakiels eyes as he looked at the new doctor. Im a bit more like a doctor now. Rakiel tried to hide his happy feelings. It was a warm evening in early spring with a chilly wind blowing. Now is the time to treat Fabios Wilsons disease in earnest. Chapter 174 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 174Episode 174 Hard work is my weapon (1) Wilsons disease, this isnt easy. A day has passed. The elderly woman with dementia, who had made a bold escape(?) the other day, returned to her hospital room. While receiving active nursing care from prospective doctor Valentino, who has become quite different from before and has the determination to be a medical professional. Thanks to this, now only full responsibility remains. Because I promised to take good care of your son. Raquiel pressed his temples, remembering the promise he made with Fabios mother the day before. I organized my thoughts by doodling on a notepad. First of all, the key to treating Wilsons disease is that it requires a different approach and concept from the treatments used so far. You must not be greedy. You cant just rush in and say youll get a complete cure. because. Because there is no concept of cure for Wilsons disease. Wilsons disease is a disease that was originally caused by a genetic abnormality. However, a persons genes cannot be changed. This means that you have to live with the disease for the rest of your life. So, this should be approached with a lifelong management attitude rather than treatment. Just like diabetes. Although the pathogenesis and type of disease are completely different, the approach to treatment can be seen as similar to diabetes. The disease itself cannot be completely eliminated. Therefore, we must acknowledge the disease and live with it for the rest of our lives. How to enjoy a healthy daily life? Lifelong management through appropriate medication and controlled diet will be key. Thats the biggest problem. Just about one. Wrinkles appeared between Rachiels eyebrows. Because d-penicillamine, which is used to treat Wilsons disease, cannot be made or obtained here. D-penicillamine is an amino acid obtained from penicillin. In any case, it is quite good(?) at getting rid of excessively accumulated copper in the body. It means straight bread. But you cant get it here. Then pass without regrets. Rakiel drew an x on his notepad. What if you cant find or make a treatment for Wilsons disease that is used in modern medicine? There is only one answer. Youre saying I have to make it. The wrinkles between my eyebrows were so bad that I hit the Grand Canyon cheeks back and forth. If possible, I wanted to bring both Hwata and Heo Jun together and ask for advice. Seniors, teachers, ask what you did when you created the decoction. Well, there probably wasnt any more answers back then. You can try drinking it yourself while referring to methods used in the private sector. Try feeding it to a patient. You probably did research while filling it with your body, right? But there are better things to believe in yourself. It was a decoction preparation skill. Because the skill has a function that automatically identifies the ingredients, efficacy, and side effects of the herbal medicine that I personally prepared. So there is no need to hit it with your body. You just have to work hard to make it. Rakiels hands became busy as he walked over the notepad. He designed his own decoction to treat Wilsons disease. The most essential effect of the decoction we will make from now on is promoting the excretion of copper. and inhibition of intestinal absorption of copper. Improves liver function and encourages recovery to address liver failure caused by copper accumulation. In addition, side effects from long-term herbal medicine use are minimized. All of these elements must be captured. Even one must not be left out. This is especially true because it is a decoction that must be taken for the rest of your life. To satisfy all the conditions, the medicinal ingredients that must be used are probably rhubarb, yellow lotus, golden ginseng, Salvia Salvia, Achul, and Gyehyeoldeung. A conclusion has been reached. Rachiel called Lord Gardin. Lord Gardin? It feels like its been quite a while since weve been together? Is that so, Your Highness? Why is that so? Actually, I see your face every day? That is truly true, Your Majesty. Thats right. Its such a strange feeling. . Anyway, lets make some decoction together for the first time in a while. Please prepare the ingredients first. I understand, Your Majesty. Sir Gardin was now quite busy making herbal medicine. Thanks to this, I was able to trust and entrust the basic care and preparation of the medicinal ingredients to be used in the decoction. Of course, I had to brew the decoction myself. of course. Because this is the most important thing. Even if the same medicine is used, the effectiveness of the medicine changes if the ratio of the medicine changes. Efficacy also varies depending on the order in which the medicine is added. Even if you change the method of brewing the decoction, the properties of the medicine may change or the effect may vary depending on whether the decoction is made for the first time or again. So it was. Differences in the mixing and proportion of medicinal ingredients, order of addition, and method of decoction. In order to meticulously record and compare all the variables, one had to squat down in front of the fire. ah. I want to cook and eat ramen. As I squatted in front of the fire and stared at the bubbling herbs, I suddenly thought of ramen. Boil the water in a pot Start with the soup Add the noodles If you think its not enough, add some chopped green onions When its slightly undercooked, turn off the heat and slurp with the kimchi in the pot. When I finish eating the noodles, I roll them up and slurp again. If I drink soju with the leftover soup and watch soccer on TV Ill go crazy. It reminded me of the time I was in Korea. It was a really good time. But now it is a dream that cannot be returned. Rachiel quickly wiped away the saliva that was dripping from the corner of her mouth and concentrated on making the decoction. And finally, I completed my first test decoction. The response came immediately. Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course, the answer was yes. Rachiels gaze turned to the left. The ingredient analysis option was quickly activated. [Decoction preparation skill option: Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1.] [Scanning is complete.] Ding dong! A sound that makes your heart pound. Immediately after that, the information about the test decoction came to mind. [Test decoction Ver.1] [Active ingredients: Anthraquinone, Physiol, Sennoside A, Salvianolic acid, etc Baicalin, Wogonine, beta-sitosterol, blah, blah, blah this and that blah blah etc.] [Appearance: Red-brown liquid] [Benefits and effects: Provides an extremely bitter taste. In addition, weak liver protection, suppression of gastroduodenal ulcer, definite loss of taste, etc.] [Dosage: 200 ml once, taken 3 times a day before meals] [Precautions for use: Do not administer to the following patients C all mankind] [Side effects : This decoction has the effect of destroying the sense of taste by putting a persons taste buds in a state of stun in order to protect the weak liver and suppress gastroduodenal ulcers, so any sane person should immediately stop administering it.] [How to store : Take care of it yourself. ] [Period of use: You no longer need a sense of taste in your life. You are welcome anytime you want to hardcore confirm your will to live through the bitter taste of life?] [Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magentano] . Damn it. After all, its not easy to get to one queue. Looking at the information on the first version of the test herbal medicine that appeared before her eyes, Rakiel felt a sore taste in her mouth. Actually, this was natural. The task was to create a decoction to treat Wilsons disease that no one had ever made, not even Hwata or Heo Jun had tried. It cant be easy. It cant be comfortable. So, I was fully prepared for this. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just one failure. I dont know how much longer well have to do this, so dont get discouraged already. Still, I somehow felt like it wasnt a drug that would kill me. Rachiel immediately prepared the second test decoction. The mix was slightly different from before. I worked hard. Cooled properly. I poured it out and stared at the solution containing the decoction. As expected, there was another response. Ding dong! Along with a clear and beautiful sound that echoed throughout the world, a message saying that decoction had been detected and a selection window appeared. When I selected Yes, the ingredient analysis started immediately. How about this time? He held his pounding heart and looked at the information window. [Test decoction Ver.2] [Active ingredients: Chrysophanol, aloe, emodin, miltirone, etc Sitosterol, beta-sitosterol, blah, blah, blah Miscellaneous this and that etc.] [Appearance: dark brown liquid ] [Benefits and effects: Very slightly lowers blood cholesterol levels. Provides an extremely astringent taste. The level of astringency in humans who take it increases 5,000 times.] [Dosage: As desired.] [Precautions for use: Do not administer to the following patients. C Humans and all similar species] [Side effects: This decoction provides an extreme astringent taste to slightly reduce cholesterol, thereby amplifying the level of astringency in humans by 5,000 times, which can lead to a dramatic breakdown in human relationships. It is 5cm thick and blocks human relationships more clearly than sunscreen applied to the face. If youre an A-Sa wannabe, take one shot without hesitation! You too can become humanitys No. 1!] [How to save: Why?] [Period of use: When you feel disillusioned with life and want to experience absolute solitude, 24 hours Churai Churai] [Manufacturer: Ra [Kiel Adria Magentano] . What on earth have I made? In fact, I think I may have been more talented at making poison than medicine. Looking at the information about the second test potion, Rachiel was filled with a deep sense of skepticism. In my ears, I could also hear the chatter of the five intestines and six parts. Ding dong! [The five intestines and six parts are very happy to see the test medicine you created.] [Heart: Hey, everyone, stop laughing. Manage your facial expressions. Its not about judging people carelessly based only on results that are immediately apparent. So, in the past, you would put a beautiful meaning on each report card and add it to them.] [Lungs: Huffuuu Can you excel?] [Captain: Excellent?] [Soy sauce: Beautiful beauty?] [Stomach. : Good sheep?] [Kidney: Are you a person?] [Heart: ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???] [Lungs : Huh Huh. ? ? ??? ??? ??? ???] [camouflage: Dont pack with facts ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ] I sponsored you to eat everything.] [Currently your current HP: 1800] I truly think you are worse than Javilon. You poisonous bastards Did you have to grit your teeth and beat someone like that? Rachiel had to hold on tightly to the tear glands that burst like Arabian oil fields in the deep mountains. And I made a promise. Lets never give up. Its only been two failures now. failure? Rather good. After going through two processes, we confirmed that if the formulation is changed, the effect is completely different. Because that is the most valuable result. So you just have to keep trying. you can do it. Lets go. It contained the power of positivity. There is time. There is also money. All you have to do is not break your will. I kept trying with a firm determination. After boiling the herbal medicine, checking the results, and relieving the bitter taste of failure, I squatted down by the fire again and prepared the next ingredients. One day, two, three days, six days, and ten days passed like that. I kept trying and trying again. In the meantime, the level of her medicine preparation skill increased several times. And finally, it was the fifteenth day. Ding dong! It was right after I experienced failure again. The moment I felt my bitter taste for the 98th time while looking at the ingredient analysis table. [The level of the decoction preparation skill increases.] The level increase message appeared again. It was something I had seen several times in the past few days. But what follows after that Was it a little different? [As the decoction preparation skill reaches level 11, the skill level increases.] What? My eyes were wide open. Meanwhile, messages continued to fill my eyes. [Skill Name: Preparation of Decoction] [Level: Lv. 11 (Intermediate)] . A grade indicator that did not exist before has been added behind the level indicator. That wasnt the only change. [You have raised your herbal medicine preparation skill to intermediate level through countless experiences and hard work in brewing herbal medicine.] [You will be granted skill grade increase privileges.] [New skill options will be opened.] [Skill-only option : Preview of herbal medicine mixture C Before dispensing the herbal medicine, you can roughly preview what efficacy the herbal medicine will have based on the mixture and ratio of the prepared medicinal ingredients.] What are you doing? The 98th consecutive failure. The recipe for the decoction for treating Wilsons disease, which had no clue even after combining numerous combinations and ratios. Rakiel, who had been exhausted from the confusion, opened her eyes. Chapter 175 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 175Episode 175 Hard work is my weapon (2) My eyes light up. Is this how Sim Bongsa felt after receiving LASIK surgery for the first time in her life? Or is this what it feels like to win first place on a lottery ticket that you bought without any expectations? crazy. oh my god. Rachiel rolled her eyes as she looked at the message that appeared before her eyes. [Skill-only option : Preview of herbal medicine mixture C Before dispensing the herbal medicine, you can roughly preview what kind of efficacy the herbal medicine will be made according to the mixture and ratio of the prepared medicinal ingredients.] Crazy. crazy. Seriously crazy. I came to my senses. The decoction preparation skill has just reached level 11 and has risen to intermediate level. When I looked at the details of the new options added to this guy, I couldnt help but feel a serenade of greed in my salivary glands. So does this mean that I dont have to go to the trouble of making decoction anymore? Until now, I had to work hard. It had to be that way. Because that was the limit of my decoction preparation skills. Because I was only able to automatically analyze the ingredients of the decoctions I made myself. Of course, it is possible to analyze the composition even by mobilizing the fantastic species of Bbokki. But there was a downside to that too. The point was that Bbobok would quickly get tired after going through the process of dying and being resurrected just a few times. Because the resurrection seemed to drain more stamina than expected. Three times a day at most? Anything more than that seemed a bit difficult. So in the end, I had to work hard on my herbal medicine preparation skills. This was because I believed in the advantage of being able to analyze the ingredients of self-made decoctions. Of course it was difficult. No, it was a lot harder than I thought. It was a repetition of squatting in front of the fire all day, boiling the herbal medicine, checking the results, being disappointed, and then concocting a new mixture and boiling it again. It was never easy. But now? There is no need for that anymore! So you can roughly check the results of the mixture before making it? Are there any other sweet options like this? Rachiel held her pounding chest and steadily took out the ingredients. First, lets go back to the most basic classic combination I thought of. Rhubarb, also called Janggunpul. Yellow lotus, nicknamed Korean lily. A golden variety that grows well in Manchuria, Amur, Mongolia, and East Siberia. Salvia Salvia with red roots. In addition, Achul, which is effective in treating blood clots and blood vessel pain. I tried mixing small amounts of some minor medicinal herbs into it. Now lets start like this. But how do I activate the option now? Rachiel frowned. It was that moment. Ding dong! [Medicines that have been organized and ready for dispensing have been captured. Would you like to run option : Preview herb combination with the corresponding herbal combination?] [YES / NO] Of course! The response came immediately. [Decoction preparation option : Run preview of herbal medicine combination.] [Calculate the efficacy and side effects of the herbal medicine that will be made by combining the captured medicinal ingredients.] [Loading] [1%] Oh oh oh. Excited, pounding. With her heart tap-dancing, Rakiel waited for the next reaction. Gulp, gulp, kulk, kulk, kulk. Swallowing dry saliva, he waited for the results of the basic combination he had come up with. But ding dong! [Loading] [1.1%] . What is this speed? A strong feeling creeped up. But why does this unfortunate premonition always come true like a picture? The exciting feeling soon became reality. Ding dong! [Loading] [1.2%] Hey Mr.! Im having a tantrum. Rachiel finally realized. The loading speed of this is shit. It seemed to be rising at a rate of about 0.1% per minute. As I was watching it, I felt like I was getting older by the minute. Well, the operating system isnt even Windows 98. What kind of DOS is this? Is it an 8-bit computer? Memories of the first time I went to a local computer academy as a child came back to me. At the same time, the sense of crisis soared. It cant go on like this. Isnt this an option too trash to just use? If its 0.1 percent loading per minute it means it takes 1,000 minutes to see the results If you convert 1,000 minutes into time its approximately 16 hours and 30 minutes or more Id rather use that time to make a decoction. Dont! I finally realized it. This option cannot be used as is. The only advantage is that it saves you the trouble of lighting a fire and boiling the decoction yourself. At least I can keep loading while doing other things? Other than that, I couldnt see any other advantages. It takes too much time. This is not good. But I have a way to overcome that. gulp. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. It was because of an amazing solution that suddenly occurred to me. I dont like that because it hurts so much. But I dont think theres any other way to do it now. Ding dong! [Loading] [1.3%] Oh, Id rather just turn off the loading message. I had a feeling that if I waited until this was 100% done, a 60th birthday banquet would be prepared. Rachiel made up her mind and put her hand into her bosom. I carefully took out the sleeping baby from the inside pocket. Hey little guy? Cole Little? Yes, did you sleep well? Little girl! Purr! Slut! Im sorry for waking you up while you were sleeping, but can you lend me one thorn? Little girl? With black K-flavored thorns. Kkossum? Slut? I know, it hurts a lot. But right now, I really need it. please. Little girl! The little boy answered vigorously and trembled, straining his chubby mounds. Soon, a black thorn fell off. Little girl! Kkosseum! thank you. You have completed your mission, so go back in and take a nap. Little girl! Okay, good night. Rachiel returned the little girl to dreamland in her inner pocket and picked up the black thorn. I suddenly took a deep breath. Whoa. Tension always arises before the black thorn is stabbed. I cant help it. It really hurts so much that I just want to roll over. Because I feel like Im putting my whole body into a waffle maker and getting squeezed. Ding dong! [Loading] [1.4%] . Im going to smash that loading window speedometer, really. Rachiel sat down with her posture straight and raised her black thorn. Then he lightly struck the fleshy part of the thigh. Pfft! Gooooooooooooo! As soon as I stabbed him, my thigh disappeared. No, the pain that seemed to disappear came over me. K-flavored pain that literally causes the soul to tumble and go out! But I endured it. I couldnt faint in vain(?). I clenched my teeth. My entire field of vision was filled with natural colors. danced. Red, blue, and yellow collectively assaulted green. The lights turn on and off. As the supernova exploded, a dark universe unfolded. Ugh! That level! How much torture-like pain did they endure? Finally, the message I had been waiting for came to mind. Ding dong! [Your metabolism rapidly accelerates to 8282 mode.] Whoo! At that moment, my heart started beating like crazy. An explosive blood flow enveloped the entire body. All cells woke up and became possessed by Usain Bolt. Brain cells were sparking. The speed of thought showed a surprising rapid acceleration. The result is Ding Dong! Ding dong! Ding dong dong! [Rapidly accelerated loading!] [8.5% 11.7% 21.2% 53.8%!] [The loading window is torn apart by the speed exceeding its limit!] Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is it! Rakiel clenched his fists. This is the pain I endured for this. Amid the newly blooming joy, I widened my eyes and glared at the loading window. And finally. [100%!] [Loading complete] Ding dong! [Decoction preparation option : The loading of the preview of the herbal medicine mixture has been completed.] [Information on the efficacy and side effects of the herbal medicine that will be made from the combination of the captured medicinal ingredients.] The message I had been waiting for came to mind. Rachiel paid attention to the results window. [Preview of medicinal ingredients] [Expected efficacy: Liver protection, antibacterial, antifungal, menstrual irregularity relief, etc.] [Expected side effects: Causes constipation, destroys beneficial bacteria in the intestines, etc.] Hmm. Rachiel frowned slightly as she looked at the results window. The result wasnt bad. However, it did not properly capture the desired effect. Then discard this. As for the next formulation. Skip, swipe! I swept up the following ingredients. The mixture and ratio were adjusted by putting it on the scale. The skill option was activated. His eyes, staring at the message, contained a stubbornness that belied his craftsmanship. We will definitely find the golden combination today! ? It was thanks to the persistence of Hey, I have a question. This is outside the window of the herbal medicine dispensary. Four doctors were gathered around the window frame, leaning down. Because they were in a different group than Rachiel in the medical school graduation exam, they had previously thought of Rakiels medical skills as a pseudo-practice. All of their eyes were focused on Rakiel inside the window. Why are you putting in such effort, Your Majesty? A new doctor asked. He couldnt understand. In the herbal medicine dispensing room inside the window, the Crown Prince was taking various herbal medicines out of a colander, weighing them on a scale, mixing them, and then his eyes were wide open. Is he staring into space? Or is he concentrating and agonizing over something? I couldnt figure it out. However, there was something I could guess. That was to say that the crown prince was truly trying. Sigh! sigh! It is clear just by looking at him stabbing himself in the thigh with a thorn and suppressing drowsiness. Moreover, the thorns were so painful that the crown princes face reddened and he even broke into a cold sweat. I think youre overdoing it. Isnt it necessary to stop him? another new doctor asked. Then the man who had been asked questions earlier shook his head. As if he knew the crown prince best. no. When your Majesty does something like that, no one can stop you. If you try to talk to him in a clumsy way, youll end up getting scolded. A bitter smile appeared on Sir Gardins lips. Because I did it. Lord Gardin? Hmm. Sir Gardin looked around at his distant medical school juniors with meaningful eyes. At first, I also had many questions about your treatment. I was surprised, shocked, and skeptical. But as I watched, I felt it. The point is that I was prejudiced. Prejudice what if you say that? Do you think that only the teachings of medical schools are unconditionally correct? Of course Thats right. But just because its a different method doesnt mean its necessarily wrong. ah. A little surprise and realization appeared in the eyes of the new doctors. Sir Gardin continued. In the end, we are people who have honed our knowledge and skills to save people. This means that our ultimate goal is to treat and save sick people. But is there only one path? I dont think so. Then Your Majestys path will have the same destination as ours. You can feel it when you look at me, right? . The new doctors looked at the scene inside the window again. At that moment, the crown prince was stabbing his thigh with a black thorn. Phew! Geek! . Just looking at the cancer, it looks like self-harm. However, no one complained about Sir Gardins words. Because he is a senior at a medical school. Moreover, seeing the crown prince so devoted to research Because I couldnt deny it. Maybe we were looking at this place from a slightly narrow perspective. This place is called Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Maybe its not as bad as you think. Perhaps it was an arrogant attitude to consider schools and fundamentals when practicing medicine. As a thought suddenly occurred to me, everyones eyes on the crown prince changed slightly. And this afternoon. Through her burning persistence and stubbornness, Rachiel finally developed the first ever effective herbal medicine, Copper-, which would solve the accumulation of copper in the body of Wilsons disease. Chapter 176 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 176Episode 176 Hard work is my weapon (3) Ding dong! Its always a pleasure to hear. If you hear it while sleeping, its a sound that makes you feel drowsy and run all the way to Jangcheon, and then bounces into the multiverse. A clear and sweet notification sound hit the cochlea. I woke up feeling dizzy. huh huh? Rachiel took a deep breath and looked at the message that was emerging before her eyes. [With your tenacious spirit of experimentation and diligent persistence, you have developed a recipe for Copper-, a new type of decoction never before seen in history, an aid to copper metabolism in the body.] [The result of the new recipe is Copper-Destruction . The decoction mass production Ver.1 prototype has been successfully prepared.] [This challenging attempt has been a great experience for you.] [ The successful experience provides constructive growth in your decoction preparation skills.] [Decoction preparation The skill level increases.] [Skill name: Preparation of decoction] [Level: Lv. 12 (Intermediate)] [The medicinal effect of the herbal medicine you prepare increases by 21% compared to existing herbal medicines.] [Skill-only option : Ingredient analysis C Only for the herbal medicine you prepare yourself, the effectiveness, side effects, toxicity, etc. of the herbal medicine ingredients on the human body. You will be able to understand in detail.] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skill-only option : Preview of herbal medicine mixture C Before preparing the herbal medicine, you can roughly preview what effect the herbal medicine will have according to the mixture and ratio of the prepared medicinal ingredients. .] [HP required for next level up: 1900] [Currently possessed HP: 1800] . Its crazy. This is really crazy. At the same time, I felt very confident. Its a success. The message was clear. The decoction just created is a medicine that assists copper metabolism in the body. In other words, it means that it has efficacy suitable for the desired purpose. Of course, even so, Rakiel did not get excited easily. Instead of cheering, he became even more nervous and glared at the decoction in front of him. The activation of the option was instantaneous. Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course! [Decoction preparation skill option: Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1.] [Scanning is complete.] Ding dong! . I couldnt help but drool from the tension. Rakiels eyes moved quickly. Meanwhile, both my fists were filled with strength. done. I knew it as soon as I saw it. Finally, the desired combination was achieved. Rhubarb, the medicine I thought was the most important, is finally doing its job promoting the excretion of copper from the body. The same goes for yellow lotus. Based on its abundant zinc content, it effectively inhibits copper absorption in the intestines. To use an analogy, among the medicinal ingredients used in this decoction, rhubarb was the attacker. Its role was to promote the excretion of copper accumulated in the body and deal with it. On the other hand, what about yellow lotus? Based on its rich zinc content, it effectively acts as a defender that prevents the body from absorbing copper components. It was exactly the role I had hoped for when devising the decoction. That wasnt all. The golden Salvia ginseng, Achul, Gyehyeol, etc. and a very small amount of other medicinal ingredients included in the decoction were evenly balanced. Thanks to this, it has an anti-fibrotic ability to promote bile secretion in the liver and resist liver fibrosis. It also has the ability to respond to the neurological problems caused by Wilsons disease by playing a role in stabilizing the nerves. It even succeeded in reducing side effects such as accumulation of toxins in the body due to long-term use as much as possible! I did it. I did it. I remembered a research result I once encountered at an academic conference. In a study using rhubarb, yellow lotus, golden ginseng, etc., it was announced that 98.11% of patients with Wilsons disease had improved or stable liver function compared to the control group. Good thing I remembered that. Thanks to you, I was able to accomplish this attempt. Of course, I had to stab my thighs several times with a black K-flavored thorn. . Lets not necessarily recall the depressing memories of self-harm(?). Anyway, it would be great if the black thorn 8282 mode lasted longer. Anyway. Lets not get excited yet. Its too early to do that. Even if we laugh, lets smile while looking at the ground. You shouldnt be arrogant. If you get too excited, things that could be done will end up ruined. So, never relax until the patients progress actually improves. Rakiel reflected on the truth of life and went to the hospital, holding the copper soup with his hands. Fabio, a patient with Wilsons disease, seemed to be awake. But he wasnt alone. Sir, thank you so much for taking care of my mother. Haha, I feel embarrassed when you say that, Mr. Fabio. A voice is heard as I open the hospital room door. I knew it as soon as I heard it. The patient, Mr. Fabio, and the new doctor, Valentino, were talking. Rather, I think I should apologize to Mr. Fabio. That day, I treated Fabio and his mother very harshly. I would like to reflect on my truly immature behavior and ask for forgiveness, even if it is belatedly. No, sir. Still, there was nothing wrong with what the teacher said that day. It was a little disappointing, but they didnt forcefully kick us out like other hospitals did. I feel even more embarrassed when you say that. haha. no. I think His Highness the Crown Prince was able to discover it because the teacher was so accepting of my insistence that day. . This is true. As I listened to it, I felt embarrassed and couldnt do it. So, a shocking position at this point. smart? Huh? Huh? Fabio and new doctor Valentino are surprised as they look back. On one side, Fabios mother could be seen sleeping in the caregivers bed. Rachiel spoke calmly to them. The medicine has been delivered. yes? Try some. I handed out the decoction I had carefully brought with me to Mr. Fabio, in case he spilled even a single drop. A question mark was engraved in Mr. Fabios eyes. What is this? Well, anyway. Its medicine. Medicine? The name is Gurimyeonmangtang? . Its not strange, so trust me and try it. . Fabio stared at the decoction handed out by the crown prince. A potion that releases hot steam in a bowl. If you look at the black color all over, it looked exactly like sewage. Moreover, the smell was very unfamiliar. But he didnt hesitate. Because Your Majesty accepted my mother and me when no one else had accepted us. They even allowed me to be hospitalized for free. He discovered a disease that even he didnt know about and even made the medicine himself and brought it home. The crown prince of the empire! A precious person whom he would not even dare to think of looking up to! Thank you really Fabios sensitivity quickly becomes wet, no, its a well of tears! However, his gently blooming emotions faded away like the petals of a fleeting dream. The moment when I take just one sip of the Gurimyeolmangtang that I received from the crown prince. Gulp. class? Fabios eyes widened. It is said that when a person receives too much of a shock, his or her entire body freezes and his or her mind turns completely white. I remembered the teachings of an elder I once heard. That was exactly the case now. ah. Am I dead? Is that so? Or has he already fallen to hell? In that case, the hell I fell into would be a hell of loss of taste. So, this taste that only the demons of hell would enjoy in my mouth is randomly ravaging and tingling my tongue. It was a moment when I thought what are you doing? A question came from the King of Hell, or rather the Crown Prince. Only then did Fabios eyes regain the focus they had briefly lost. He tilted his head. He looked at the crown prince with extremely shaking eyes and sent a silent protest. Your Majesty, are you trying to kill me after all? Im not dying. Swallow it. gulp. good job. One more sip. My Highness! yes? I was wrong! I will never insist on being hospitalized again! I havent lived a particularly bad life, but I will live a good life anyway! Fabio really wanted to pray. It was true. The decoction the crown prince had just given me was very tasteless. When I took the first sip in my mouth, it almost felt as if my soul had touched the threshold of hell. In other words, I never wanted to eat again. What if I keep drinking more like this? I felt like I was going to lose my sense of taste forever! But the crown prince had no mercy(?). are you okay. Medicines that are originally good for the body are bitter. But, Your Highness. Are you saying its too harsh? Yes Then it must be better for your body. . sorry. By making me write like this. Next time, Ill try adding some licorice. Then the bitterness will be somewhat reduced. Rachiel smiled bitterly. I had no idea that I would get such a strong reaction just because of the taste. I felt guilty for not being able to consider the patients taste buds because I was so focused on the efficacy of the drug. But there was nothing I could do now. The version with licorice added has to be developed anew. First, we need to start with the first step of treatment with the current version of herbal medicine. In the end, he had to comfort Fabio. While drinking the decoction, Fabios cries filled the hospital room. But the results were surprising. A few days later, after treating Mr. Fabio, Rakiel was able to properly confirm the efficacy of the copper snail soup. Ding dong! [Comprehensive findings: Accumulated chronic fatigue is gradually improving. Wilsons disease has been detected, but the excretion of copper from the body is occurring little by little. This appears to be the result of appropriate prescription and diet, and a smooth recovery can be expected if the current treatment and care is maintained. Fighting?] I did it! Rachiel cheered. The efficacy of Gurimyeolmangtang was clearly proven. In addition, a diet that limited the intake of foods high in copper, such as mushrooms, animal livers, shellfish and other fish and shellfish, nuts, dried fruits, bananas, tomatoes, grapes, peanuts and potatoes, seemed to be effective. Its done, Mr. Fabio. The progress is quite good. Is that so? yes. Rachiel smiled happily while holding onto Mr. Fabios hand. It may not be noticeable yet, but it is definitely improving. You just have to keep managing it like this. Then you can be discharged. You can do it. When the level of copper accumulated in the liver comes down to normal. Then what happens after that? You must continue to receive regular outpatient treatment and check-ups. You will have to continue taking your medications and carefully manage your diet as you do now. However, if you follow them carefully, you will never suffer from the same disease for the rest of your life. I will be able to take care of my mother in good health. Ha haha. A wet smile appeared on Fabios face. What should I say? How can I convey my feelings to the crown prince? I couldnt figure it out. However, my eyes grew hot. I dont know why, but the area around my eyes became moist without even noticing it. Meanwhile, a silent message was floating before Rachiels eyes. [You have established a lifelong management method for the patient: Fabios Wilsons disease, with a new decoction developed through intensive research and effort. Only then will he successfully overcome this serious genetic disease and live the rest of his life in good health and with gratitude to you.] [However, Wilsons disease is basically a disease that cannot be cured and requires lifelong management . As a result, accurate calculation of life expectancy is realistically difficult.] [For the above reason, the Claim for medical expenses skill could not be activated.] [Instead, your five organs and six departments will compensate you.] [Your five organs and six departments will compensate you for your hard work . Praise.] [The heart is patting you on the back.] [The lungs are patting you on the back.] [The captain is patting your poop.] [The liver feels something is wrong.] [The stomach. This feels like something is wrong.] [The kidneys also feel a big mistake.] [The five internal organs hang the large intestine upside down from the spine as an example because they cannot understand the atmosphere.] [The five internal organs and six parts calm the momentary confusion and give you warm encouragement. We donated 7000 HP with your support.] [Currently the HP you have: 8800] . A whopping 7000 HP came in. However, Rachiel did not rejoice easily or show off her cheers. Instead, I wordlessly patted Fabios back as he was choking back tears. Fabios mother, who expressed her gratitude, was given a strong hug. A few more days passed. In the meantime, Rachiel carefully dreamed of a happy future. I also thought about whether I deserved it. When I saw the Oriental Medicine Clinic becoming more active day by day and the new doctors brought in from medical schools adapting to the practice, a little hope naturally bloomed. you can do it. Its going as I thought. As is, the general hospital-style system of oriental medicine clinics can be established. Then, you can treat more patients more reliably, and among them, you can only take care of the patients who will definitely give you a bonus lifespan. This means that the bonus life can be extended more efficiently. If it continues like this, its completely possible. Then wouldnt he be able to live comfortably like others? Wouldnt it be possible to enjoy a stable life as a member of the royal family? It felt like a faint candle of hope was lighting up in my heart. But even for a moment. majesty? Something big happened? hmm? I was starting a normal morning with treatment as usual. After sending out the first patient, I was about to receive the next patient, but instead of the patient who asked me to come in, the palace attendant came into the directors office. However, the chamberlains expression was somehow unusual. Whats going on? Actually the medicine that was supposed to be delivered to the Oriental Medical Clinic has not arrived for several days. what? What is this? Rakiel, who was trying to enjoy stable happiness, was hit by an unexpected and painful rock due to a supply shortage of medicine. Chapter 177 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 177Episode 177 Broken transaction (1) It hurts. This situation really hurts. Could it be that Heaven is so envious of the stable Mansour life I am trying to enjoy and that my stomach hurts? So the medicine supplies arent coming in? Yes, Your Highness. The chamberlain nodded. The expression on his face is that he feels so sad and sorry that he doesnt know what to do. Thanks to this, a strong premonition crept up my side. If it were just a case of late delivery, they wouldnt show that kind of expression. A little more detail. Yes, Your Highness. That is The chamberlains expression became even darker. Actually, its been about a few days, Your Highness. Certain medicinal materials have not been delivered for several days. Of course, I made an inquiry to the herbalist I was dealing with. I also urged you to do so. But the answer is supposed to come today. What kind of answer did you get? The answer has been received that delivery of medicine will continue to be difficult for the time being, Your Majesty. what? Rachiel frowned. Some medicine. For the time being. How long will it be difficult to deliver certain medicines? Lets just tell the truth without any rhetoric. Yes, Your Highness. Astragalus, ephedra, awi, licorice, etc. And he said that the time when delivery will be possible again is not yet known, Your Majesty. You dont know yet? Yes, Your Highness. But- the chamberlain hesitated and said. There was talk that it would be difficult to continue delivering for at least half a year, maybe more. . It was like a thunderbolt. At least half a year. It could be longer. The worst part was that there was licorice among them. I dont know anything else, but the supply of licorice should never be cut off. Its true. This is a serious situation. There is a common saying that it is the licorice of the pharmacy. This means that licorice is included in over 50,000 different prescriptions. Thats true in reality too. Among the decoctions currently being dispensed at Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic, there are dozens of prescriptions that contain licorice. Wiryeong-tang (θߜ), Ongyeong-tang (ؽ), Wolbi Chul-tang (Խ澼ӖX), Hwanggigeonjung-tang (SȽМ), Hwanggeum-tang (S˜), Hwangnyeon-tang (SB), Eulja-tang ()) Galgeun Runaweoktang ( X )z) And dozens more, and so on and so forth. In fact, you could make up to 10 verses of a song just from the name of the decoction. The recipes containing licorice were truly diverse and vast. This was due to the unique properties of licorice. Because it works to alleviate the toxicity of various medicinal ingredients taken together. If there is no licorice, the properties of the remaining medicinal herbs will run wild and play independently. The main ingredient, glycyrrhizic acid, also plays a role in preventing liver damage caused by toxic substances. In particular, it has a sweet taste, and there is nothing better than licorice that can relieve the bitterness characteristic of herbal medicine. But what if you dont have licorice? What if the supply is cut off? Its ruined. At least half of the herbal medicine currently being prescribed will not be able to be dispensed. The patients recovery index and their own happiness index graph will go hand in hand and they will perform a 3.5 rotation triple axel dive into the hardcore gutter of the negative dimension. In other words, there will be a serious negative impact on the operation of the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic. But Rachiel quickly thought of an alternative. Hmm. So what if I change the vendor that supplies the medicine? Thats it. Because its not the only herbalist there. However, the chamberlains expression upon hearing the question was still dark. Of course, that doesnt mean we havent considered that method, Your Highness. But But? I searched all the different herbalists, but I couldnt find astragalus, ephedra, awi, and licorice. Could it be from all the herbal medicine stores in the Imperial City? Yes, Your Highness. Then who enters and exits the ecliptic? Have you investigated? Of course, Your Highness. However, those medicinal herbs could not be found in any of the transport items on top. . This is getting a bit serious. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Listening to the Chamberlains words, I got a sense of how big the outline of the situation was. This means that the medicinal herbs are not included in all transport items entering and leaving the Imperial Capital, which means that the distribution of licorice throughout the Imperial Capital and this region has been cut off. Thats it. There is no other way to explain it other than that. why? Rachiel asked. The chamberlain lowered his head as if he was sorry. Im well up to that point If you dont know, I can research it, right? Of course, Your Highness. Yes, please. The chamberlain withdrew. There was silence in the treatment room. Rachiels sigh filled the empty space. Whoa. After all, licorice. why? For what reason? There was no place I could guess. Licorice cant even be grown in the garden here. To be exact, I have tried growing it. I had experimented with growing licorice in cold, dry garden areas similar to Manchuria, Siberia, and Mongolia, where licorice originally grows well. But the results were not good. Was it because the soil or water was different? Compared to the licorice delivered, the medicinal effect was not even half as good. It was at a level that could not be used as medicine. So I beat it up. Because it takes a lot of effort to cultivate for no reason, the medicinal efficacy is low. Because it was more efficient to just get high-quality licorice delivered from an apothecary. But if that gets blocked, what should we do now? after. A deep sigh flowed over the doctors office desk. ? The chamberlain returned long after evening. The findings he brought back were shocking. majesty. Its not just the ecliptic. The distribution of licorice throughout the empires territory has dried up. what? Is that possible? I could barely believe it. The chamberlains report continued. Your Highness is probably already aware that almost all of the licorice that has been distributed in the empire so far has been produced in the Kranosk region, in the northwestern border region. yes. Because the local licorice is the best. Even the climate is very suitable for growing licorice. It was true. The Kranosk region, located in the northwest of the Magentano Empire, is said to be a cold and dry area with a climate almost similar to that of Siberia, Manchuria, and Mongolia on Earth. That makes it suitable for cultivating licorice. The problem was that the neighborhood was so barren that it was difficult for people to live there. So you said that the orc tribes are living together in that area. Am I right? Yes, Your Highness. The Kranosk region is a barren and harsh wasteland, so the Orc tribe has formed a special autonomous territory and has lived there for generations. But whats going on in that area? Rakiel tilted his head. I truly did not understand and was curious. Licorice, which is mainly produced in the Kranosk region, is not distributed throughout the empire. Why? I havent heard of any rebellion taking place there. Could it be that a large group of demons or bandits is at work, disrupting trade or traffic at the upper level during the installation? Its not. Even if there are magic bandits or bandits, they will be cut to pieces by the Orc warriors. It was true. I heard that the physical strength of the Orc race is the best among similar humans on the continent. It is said that it is made up of only strong and courageous warriors. There is no way a group of bandits would exist in such a place. As if to prove our guess, the chamberlain nodded. You are correct, Your Majesty. It is not a matter of rebellion or bandits. then? As a result of the investigation, it appears that there has been a problem with the merchant who was exclusively dealing with orcs in the Kranosk region. Top? Exclusive deal? Yes, Your Highness. Look at this. The chamberlain held out a bundle of documents from his bag. This is a report on the Kranosk region and the upper reaches of Tulun, compiled based on the information collected today. . I looked at the documents. Finally, I was able to realize the cause of this licorice supply crisis. for a moment. Does this mean that the Tulun Merchant Marine is the only merchant that maintains trade with the orcs of the Kranosk region, and the leader of the merchant has recently fallen into such deep disappointment that he has completely stopped eating and drinking and let go of the merchant operation? yes. Yes, Your Highness. Then the reason why the leader of the Tulun clan is so disappointed is because his only granddaughter is seriously ill and is working today? As expected, Your Highness. The chamberlain added. For your information, the granddaughter is said to be the only blood relative left by the Tulun leader. why? This is because the only daughter and husband of the head of Tulun died in an unexpected accident a few years ago. I heard that the granddaughter was the only blood relative left by the deceased only daughter. Tsk, then youll be disappointed. I finally understood. The only daughter left behind by her only daughter right before she died in an accident. That child is the chiefs only blood relative. But what if such a child is seriously ill and is doing well today or tomorrow? Which maternal grandfather can survive intact? Then what about the doctor? Didnt you call me? They called all the famous people in the area, but they all shook their heads and retreated. No one could do anything about it. Hmm. Rachiel looked at the bottom of the report. There, it was written why the Tulun merchant was the merchant who had exclusive dealings with the orcs of the Kranosk region. Its because of the extremely closed nature of the Orcs, who reject outsiders. The report stated that the Tulun leader also worked hard for over 6 years to make a deal with the Orcs. After seeing that, I understood this situation. Because it was such a barren place, it wasnt a business that other merchants would covet, and the Tulun merchant was in charge of exclusive trading and distribution, but the mentality of the merchant leader was gone. My only granddaughter is in critical condition. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To summarize, it was like that. Rachiel asked the chamberlain. Then what if I give an order or a suggestion using my authority? If its an order or a proposal? To the local orcs. Instead of going through the Tulun merchant, lets deal directly with the Oriental Medicine Clinic at the Villa. Your Highness, I think that will be difficult. Because Orc warriors are extremely closed-minded? Yes, Your Highness. Wouldnt it be possible with the crown princes power? They are people who do not follow imperial power. Is the Kranosk region also part of the empire? Strictly speaking, it is a special autonomous territory on the periphery of the empire. This means that my influence will be of no use since we have autonomy granted by His Majesty the Emperor. Am I right? That is correct, Your Majesty. Therefore, if you put too much pressure on the Orc warriors, they will immediately rebel. Oh no way. That actually happened 150 years ago, Your Majesty. really? Yes, Your Highness. At the time, a royal family put excessive pressure on the Orc warriors for personal purposes, and as a result, the entire Orc tribe in the Kranosk region rebelled and tried to establish friendship with the Kingdom of Angarsk across the northwest border. . okay. i get it. The orcs there have a symbiotic relationship that serves as a border buffer zone because of the benefits they share with the imperial family. To them, the empire is not an object of loyalty. Rakiel organized his thoughts. Now there was a glimpse of a solution. okay. i get it. Then prepare the carriage. yes? Where are you going at this late hour? To see His Majesty. Rachiel answered as if it were obvious. What if the Orc Special Dominion is a place that only respects the authority of the Emperor? The answer is simple. All the emperor has to do is recommend direct trade in medicinal ingredients with the oriental medicine clinic in the villa. Because they will listen to what the emperor says. But why? The emperor is the father of this body. So you should use it. Dads chance. Rachiel had a shameless smile on her face. Chapter 178 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 178Episode 178 Broken Transaction (2) I have one question for you. Are you comfortable with your luggage? yes? Do you feel like Jim is someone who listens to everything you ask for? Thats Probably not. Probably not. Isnt that so? . ruined. This dads chance was ruined. The emperor has not even asked for a favor yet, but he is striking an iron wall with such harsh eyes. I always feel like that guy is so quick-witted that hes a fraud. Well, thats why it must have lasted for decades at the peak of imperial politics. I guess so. Rachiel sighed softly and acknowledged the current situation(?). I was complacent. As expected, for that guy, Dad Chance is not a card to use easily. So how? Correct strategy. He changed his mindset. I tried to ask the orcs in the Kranosk region to order direct dealings with the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa, but I felt like if I simply asked for it, it wouldnt work. So from now on. Your Majesty. Your Majesty probably wants me to gain more experience and grow by overcoming hardships and trials on my own. Are you going to buy it for me? Of course. The emperor smiled faintly, tapping his finger on the armrest of his office chair. But that smile was short-lived. He asked with stern eyes. But you know that well, so whenever something happens, you rush to ask Jim for a favor? Im just trying to make the most of the resources I have. resource? That is so, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded. In times like this, its even more shameless. With the logic and way of thinking that an emperor or a nobleman would like. Isnt His Majestys support also a card and resource that I can use? It doesnt seem like a card that can be easily used. Its also the most useful card I have. Thats blatant. It also means being honest. okay? How about being more honest? The emperor smiled meaningfully. Didnt you come to pick me up because you needed licorice? . also. You know everything. Rachiel was once again amazed at the emperors intelligence. But he didnt show any signs of surprise. Instead, a more sly smile appeared on his lips. I will not deny it, Your Majesty. okay? Yes, Your Majesty. I need licorice. Therefore, we need your support. I guess you are asking the orcs in the Kranosk region to make a deal with the villa. You already guessed it. enough. The emperor spoke as if he knew everything. The servants at the villa were busy all day. It is also said that he went around turning over all the medicine stores in the Imperial Capital. Youve been making such a fuss all day, how can Jim not know what youre doing? You speak as if you saw it yourself. There is no place on the ecliptic that is not within reach of my eyes and ears. Including you, of course. Emperor Asterion swallowed his words. On the other hand, I thought about the reports I had received so far. It was about the crown prince touching the air alone or talking to himself while looking into the empty space. At first, I just thought my son had developed an ugly habit. But that wasnt the case as I continued to receive reports. Sometimes he said it felt like he was talking to his own heart or liver. He even said that it felt like he was talking to the internal organs in his stomach and receiving reports on the patients condition. At first I thought it was a wrong report. But it wasnt. Such reports continued to come in. Every time that happened, my head became confused. I had to worry. At the end, a conclusion was reached. Perhaps this child is learning medical skills from organs such as his own heart through some strange coincidence. Honestly, I cant believe it. This is an idea that only a crazy person would think of. However, the more reports I receive about my son, the more certain this speculation becomes. Its hard to believe, but I have no choice but to believe it. It was truly amazing. How is such a strange thing possible? It was confusing. However, the emperor was not completely lost in confusion. Now, it doesnt matter whether you can understand or not. What is important is that the son has acquired some mysterious ability. It is 100 times, 1,000 times more important that things are changing and growing day by day through that opportunity. So what now? It may be time for quenching. The emperor reached a conclusion in his mind. Her eldest son, who may have gained an unknown talent. This guy is trying to do something again. So what about yourself? We need to give him the opportunity to train himself to become stronger and tougher. That would be the path the emperor should take for the sake of succession. The emperor made up his mind and opened his mouth. Your request to order the orcs in the Kranosk region to make a deal with the villa is rejected. yes? My sons eyes widen. sorry. When I thought about the difficulties my son had to go through, I felt sorry. But at the same time, I was excited. What will his son do in the face of difficulties he will face from now on? What other results will we achieve? Be bigger. Only then will the subjects of the empire be more at peace on your shoulders. The emperor spoke with the mind of a blacksmith striking a famous sword. Didnt you hear? I said I would refuse your request. What is the reason? does not exist. yes? Is there a law that says Jim has to grant your request just because you came looking for him? Is there a reason for that? . However, in exchange for your refusal, Jim would like to grant you one thing. What are you allowing? I grant permission to travel to the Kranosk region. . At this point, Ill assume you understand what I mean. . Rakiel closed his mouth. i get it. I understand the Emperors intentions very well. Im telling you to go directly to the Kranosk region and resolve the matter, rather than coming to him and asking for it. Its obvious at this point. I could also guess the reason. That damn temper. Oh. An emperor who will do anything to train his successor. I guess that noblemans special skills(?) were put on full display again. Thanks to this, Rakiel felt a cold shock welling up deep in her heart. Isnt this guys fathers chance successful every time he uses it? Now that I think about it, Ive almost never been successfulexcept for the time I went into the royal palace to make ice galgeuntang. With this level of success, it is a batting average that cannot be used anywhere. Life is real. What would you do if you were the crown prince? I cant even get support from the emperor. Rachiel looked at the emperor, trying to muster up the mental strength to shout out the starting dream team. I completely gave up my intention to ask for a deal with the Orcs. Instead, since I had come this far, I thought of something to ask and confirm. I understand what your Majesty means. But I have something else to ask you. What else were you curious about? Yes, that is I looked left and right before speaking. No one is here. But someone is probably listening. Did the emperor also notice this sign? There is only a shadow of burden that is okay to hear, so tell me. then willingly. I understand, Your Majesty. How are things going regarding the pleural effusion that I told you about earlier, when your Majesty was given a poisonous pleural effusion that caused blood clots? If thats the case, were tracking it. Have you figured it out yet? To tell the truth, yes. The emperors nod became heavy. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I collapsed. At first, I thought it was just a simple stroke. But no. Was it around the time when I was busy recovering? At that time, Rachiel told me a shocking truth. Someone poisoned him. They said thats why a blood clot occurred. It was from then on. Following his sons advice, he began secretly investigating the pleural effusion. There was also a harvest of picking up some clues. But that was it. There were no further traces or clues left. Its hard to keep track of it. But one day, I will capture that wicked body, hang it on the wheel, and tear it to pieces, so dont worry too much. I understand, Your Majesty. Rachiel felt a little relieved. I asked just to confirm, but the emperor is still wary of the unknown beasts. Thats it. Because that way you wont get hit. Actually, I cant even guess the identity of that evil beast. So I was anxious. A vicious beast that assassinated the emperor. It was something that wasnt even mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But when I thought about it more, there was a bit of an eerie point. In the novel Demon Sword Emperor, the emperor died of a stroke. In the novel, it was only described as a simple stroke, but what if it was actually the work of a vicious beast? But what if that wasnt expressed in the novel? What if it was some kind of MacGuffin that the author tried to use as a piece of cake and then just discarded it? Actually, if you think about it that way, the front and back fit together perfectly. Maybe there was an evil spell in the novel, but it wasnt revealed. And maybe even now they are trying to take the emperors life. If you think like that, you can never let down your guard. The emperors alertness must be stimulated periodically. That way you wont get hurt. Anyway, todays goal is only half a success. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The emperors attempt to raise awareness was a success. Dad Chance failed. Whoa. Rachiel withdrew from the emperors presence. Now that Dad Chance has failed, what needs to be done from now on becomes clear. As soon as he returned to the villa, he called the chamberlain. Prepare the carriage and the womens clothing for the escort. The total number of participants is approximately 30. The destination is the Kranosk region. Now it was time to move directly to treat the granddaughter of the head of the store. ? The departure was quick. Since the emperors permission was obtained, there was no need to waste time. All preparations for departure were completed before noon the next day. We set off right away. Your Majesty? huh? Are you leaving me alone? Just as I was about to get into the carriage, I heard a crying sound. When I turned around, I saw Sir Gardin looking like a puppy under a telephone pole on a rainy day. A bitter smile came out. What do you mean, leave it alone? Im leaving the most important work to you. yes? While I am away, you will take responsibility for the annex oriental medicine clinic. Thats true, but So, Kyeong is the vice director. Yes? I am officially appointing him. . Sir Gardin closed his mouth. officially? Are you giving me the position of vice-director of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic? At first, I thought the crown prince was joking. But after listening, I realized it wasnt true. You are in charge here while I am away. As the official vice-director, he has authority, including all personnel rights, related to the work of the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic. Is that really true? Then, should I say this as a joke since Im leaving on a long journey? The smile on Raquiels lips deepened. Because the Lord is the most trustworthy. So, dont neglect the management of the oriental medicine clinic even for a moment. this much. With those words, Rachiel got into the carriage. I left the villa with Damian and his attendants, including Special Forces Guard head nurse Anis Urus. Even then, Sir Gardin remained completely frozen. . I The most reliable An unknown emotion welled up in Sir Gardins heart as he watched the carriage already moving a long way away. After that, the carriage continued to roll. The hooves of the horses of the retinue and the hooves of Urus ox continued to pound the ground. It moved steadily northwest. The scenery passing by outside the carriage window changed slightly every day. The season is now fully spring, but the scenery outside is becoming more desolate day by day, as if time has gone backwards. The flowers disappeared and the lush bushes became sparse. The warm spring breeze turned into a dry and cold wind. Before I knew it, a cold wasteland with hardly any trees to be found spread out endlessly. Arrived in the Kranosk region. After that, the group continued to walk faster. Entered Kranos, the central city of the Kranosk region. That was the base of the top of Tulun. As soon as I arrived in Kranos City, I went straight to the upper headquarters. But unexpectedly, at the upper headquarters What is this? Finally arrived at the destination. Rachiel, who was getting off the carriage to relieve her fatigue from the long-distance trip, had to frown at the unexpected event taking place in the upper headquarters building. I was able to realize it as soon as I saw it. The identity of that event was Why on earth is a funeral being held at the upper headquarters? Chapter 179 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 179Episode 179 How to be recognized as a warrior (1) What is this? Rachiel frowned and gave a powerful look. Black cloth was hung all over the Tulun headquarters building. It also smelled like burning incense. I realized it as soon as I saw it. Why on earth is a funeral being held at the upper headquarters? It is certainly. Its a funeral. I wouldnt have known it before, but now that Ive spent over a year in this world, I can recognize it. Black ribbons wrapped around the building and the faint smell of incense. This means that a funeral is being held inside the building. Someones? Dark, dark clouds filled my heart, blooming like a humidifier turned on at full power in winter. Ominous predictions and imaginations came together, hitting my cerebral cortex with a one-two uppercut. No way. Is there something wrong with the granddaughter of the leader? He said he was already very sick when he first heard the news. He said he had been in pain for quite some time. However, it took almost fifteen days to get here from the villa, so there is a good chance that something went wrong in the meantime. shit. Rachiel hurriedly got off the carriage. Meanwhile, officials from the top came out of the building to show respect. I meet Your Highness the Crown Prince, the worthy successor to the imperial family. Rachiel asked a person who seemed to have a high rank. Are you the one in charge here? yes? yes. Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince. But whose funeral is being held here? I asked, calmly on the outside and calming my pounding heart with foreboding on the inside. I prayed that it would not be the funeral of the granddaughter of the head of the household and that the child would be safe, and waited for an answer. Did such earnest prayers come through? The answer that soon came back was Well, that is the funeral of our Tulun leader. Det? what? What? Rachiels eyes widened. why? I cant believe that the head of the household died, not the granddaughter who was said to be sick. I was so surprised that it sounded like a bolt from the blue, so I asked back. However, the answer was given by someone else, not the young man in front of me. Tulun. He was so worried and worried about his granddaughters safety that he couldnt handle the pain and stopped eating and drinking until he collapsed two days ago. People on the left and right rushed to help him, but before he could do anything, he became a stranger. A loud, heavy voice knocked on my eardrums. When I turned around, there was a huge muscular green-skinned man. Oak? I knew it as soon as I saw it. Thats because the orcs facial expressions (?) in the illustrations of the novel Demon Sword Emperor were like that. He seemed to be well over 2 meters tall. His whole body was full of muscles. No, it felt like it was going to explode. If you throw it at a local gym right now, wouldnt it be enough to get you scolded in front of a trainer? Javilon, which boasted a rather large body, had an enormous physique that would make it look petite if placed next to it. The huge orc bowed its watermelon-like head politely. Brash, the chief of the Ice Rock Tribe, is meeting the human prince. Oh yeah. First of all, I was not embarrassed and accepted the courtesy. On the other hand, doubts arose. Its absurd that the head of the Tulun clan died suddenly, but the orc chieftain came to the funeral. Did you notice this question? Chief Brash said as if it was no big deal. Tulun was an old friend of mine and a warrior recognized by the tribe. As a tribal leader, it is natural for me to remain here to commemorate a great warrior. . Its going to spin. I still felt dizzy. It took at least 15 days to get to the border, but the head of the band died just two days before arriving here. If I had heard this story under any other circumstances, I think the first response would have been to stop making bad jokes. If there was a novel that had this kind of content, I might have left a negative comment telling the author to pay attention to the probability and get up and down. However, this current situation is not a bad joke or a crazy development by a writer with a bad personality. It is a stark reality and a true story. Seeing that not just anyone else but the Orc tribal chief came to the funeral to pay his respects, it really felt real. It was thanks to that. Whoa. The plan was shattered. Originally, it was intended to treat the granddaughter of the head of the household. I thought that then the head of the top would feel hope, gain energy, and resume the tops activities. It was also thought that the distribution of licorice, which had been suspended, would resume. But now that method has disappeared far beyond the horizon of events. Because the headmaster is dead. The more I thought about it, the more the back of my head started to tingle. But Rachiel held on tightly to her shaky spirit. I kept my cool. Thanks to this, I was able to understand the situation succinctly. okay. The headmaster is dead. Its absurd, but lets admit it because its already happened. It cant be helped. Think differently. Fortunately, the upper part itself will still remain, so the situation is not bleak. As I grasped the situation, I saw a glimmer of hope. The head of the top is dead, but the top remains. Thats important. Rakiel looked at Orc Chief Brash. Then, plan B came to mind. Right. Thanks for letting me know. But on the other hand, there is something else I want to ask. Could you wait here for a moment? First of all, I would like to remember the meaning of coming here and pay tribute to the leader. All right. Quiet, Prince of Humans. The chief took a step back. At that moment, Rachiel did not miss the fleeting look in the chieftains bewildered eyes. He immediately looked slightly surprised and attracted to me. also. It was a good idea to say that I would pay tribute to the head first before talking about anything else. Because that is the etiquette of living in society. That would be similar in Korea or here. Rachiel went inside the upper building. I saw a coffin placed in a large hall. The coffin lid was tightly closed, but the portrait placed behind it gave a glimpse of what the chief mourner looked like when he was alive. He was a rather imposing-looking old man. I bowed to him in silence for a few seconds. I prayed in my heart. Please help me make sure Plan B, which Im about to try from now on, goes well. And then I left the funeral home. I returned to the Orc Chief Brash who was waiting outside. First of all, I am sorry for the loss of an old friend. I wonder how dare I comfort that pain. I just wanted to talk to you for a moment. I have something to propose. What if you say its an offer? After this funeral, Id like to start doing business again. Yes kkuik? Chief Brash tilted his large head. Could it be that I have no idea what this offer means? Rakiel spoke slightly more bluntly. The trade of medicinal herbs, including licorice. You mean the herb trade? okay. do. If done well, I think the suggestion will work. Rakiel clenched his fists as he watched the Orc chieftains reaction. He spoke honestly to secure the glimpse of possibility. Actually, I run an oriental medicine clinic in the imperial palace. I take care of numerous patients and give them medicine. But then I ran into a bit of trouble recently. Because the herbal medicine trade in this region was cut off. Are you saying you want to obtain medicinal ingredients through trade? okay. Its okay if I cant buy it myself. From what I heard, the Tulun merchant leader worked hard for several years to open a deal with this tribe. So all you have to do is resume the suspended transaction through the top organization he left behind. How about it? asked. I was confident that it would happen. Literally, the Tulun leader is dead, but his organization remains intact. The distribution network will also survive. Thats it. If you buy licorice through his top, all is well. But the answer that came back was. I refuse, kkuik. . An unexpected and resolute refusal hit my solar plexus through the counter. why? I couldnt understand. It was only after listening to Chief Brashs next words that I realized the reason. Our tribe only deals with recognized warriors. Warrior? Recognized? Thats right. Quiet, Prince of Humans. The chief said, snorting intensely. The human crown prince seems to have a misunderstanding, so let me tell you, our tribe did not do business with the merchants run by Tulun. then? Wait, no way. Rakiel wrinkled his nose. As I listened to the chiefs blunt answer, something occurred to me. Does this mean that you made a deal with the head of the Tulun Merchant Marine, not the merchant? Thats right, kkuik. The chief continued. We are orcs. As fierce warriors, our people only interact and do business with those recognized as warriors. Tulun was a warrior. But there are no warriors at the top he left behind. We dont do business with weaklings. . okay. I know what you mean. To sum it up, regardless of whether the remaining upper-level organization or distribution network is intact or not, it is useless now. There is only one reason. Because there are no recognized warriors. So how? Simple and clear. It means that you just have to be recognized as a warrior by them. Then, direct transactions may be possible without having to go through the upper level. Rather, you will receive public funds for herbal medicine more conveniently and stably. Is it possible? Rachiel thought for a moment. When I thought about it, it seemed possible. Suddenly, it was thanks to the portrait of Chief Tulun that I had seen at the funeral earlier. It was an old man. He looked a little shy, but he was definitely an old man. But that old man was a recognized warrior. What does that mean? What they mean is that the warrior they are talking about doesnt just mean that they are good at fighting. Rather, it may be a kind of honorary position. So, an old man like the Tulun leader could have been proudly recognized as a warrior. For example, something like that. Something like building a building for a company and getting an honorary director position. Like becoming an honorary citizen for helping Korea advance to the World Cup semifinals. Perhaps the old Tulun leader also earned the honorary title of warrior through some kind of meritorious service. The same goes for the story that he worked hard for over 6 years. It must have been a process of meritorious work to obtain an honorary position. Thats it. Thats right. Its just like that. Rachiel smiled inwardly. I finally felt relieved. My confidence blossomed. If the title of warrior bestowed by the Orcs is something of an honorary title, I am confident enough to win it. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because there is so much money and power. All you have to do is provide whatever the orcs want. Then What are the conditions they want? What should I do to be recognized as a warrior by you guys? Rakiel asked coyly. Orc Chief Brash answered, flexing his entire bodys muscles as if it was no big deal. 3 to 700 kkuik. Chapter 180 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 180Episode 180 How to be recognized as a warrior (2) 3 to 700 kkuik. . Hwiiing. A cold wind from the north blew. One side of my heart, which had been pounding as the wind cut into my skin, was cut without hesitation. Rachiel asked back, trying to suppress the strong ominous feeling that was gently scratching her cerebral cortex. 700? Thats right. Quick, prince of humans. What do you mean 700? Is it really TOEIC 700? Please say yes. Then I have a free pass. However, the Orc Chief Brash threw away their beautiful expectations. What is TOEIC, Kkuik? Oh, then Hancoms typing speed is 700? I dont know what youre talking about, kkuik. . Denial of reality doesnt work. As expected, Chief Brashs answer on his return was as ominous as expected. 3:700 is the total weight that can be lifted using the 3 major exercises. . Mr. Ah. Why are strong premonitions never wrong? Rachiel asked, holding onto the tear ducts that were trying to shout for full opening. Surely bench press deadlift squat? Youre correct, kkuik! . Anyone who wants to be called a warrior must be able to lift something like a soft bat. Also, in fact, our Orc warriors have to bear more weight to be called true warriors. More than 700? how much? 1 ton squeak! . Wow, crazy. While I was shocked, Chief Brash continued speaking. But 1 ton is the standard for an Orc warrior, and when testing a human to be a warrior, 700 kilograms is suggested. It is a standard that takes into account differences in the body of each race. Is that possible? Of course you can, kkuik. how? Isnt that enough straw? . Yes, my mentality is as crunchy as straw. Rakiel grasped the mental strength that was about to squirm and realized something. The fact that the tragically deceased Tulun merchant leader worked hard for over 6 years to make a deal with the Orc tribe here It was a gym scam! It is certainly. Now I understand. In order to make a deal with the Tulun merchant orcs, he worked for over 6 years and built up his muscles. After such an effort that was worthy of a human theater, he must have finally lifted 3:700 and been recognized as a warrior. It must have finally begun full-fledged trading with the orcs. No matter what, its 3 to 700. How can I hear that? A deep sigh flowed out. No matter how hardcore life is, I never thought I would face a situation where I would have to take on the ignorant mission of 3 to 700 with such a sick and pitiful body. They say that if you are 3:700, you should at least squat 250 kilograms. Id rather have a barbell lift me. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 3 to 700 is a figure that is only possible for the highest level of humanity on Earth. This is a number that most people cannot reach in their lifetime even if they drink a bowl of medicine and make exercise their job. But with this body? In the body of poor, sickly Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano? It would be easier to survive by swimming with a polar bear! Yes. This is a realistically impossible mission. No, even if it were possible, it would take an enormous amount of time. It will take at least 5 years and probably much more. In the meantime, the annex oriental medicine clinic that has cut off the supply of licorice will go bankrupt, the empire will collapse, and only one poor 3-generation 700 gymnast will be left here, wearing only a pair of panties. No, the expected life expectancy will run out first. Thats not allowed. I came to my senses. Rakiel quickly shook his head. Then an alternative suddenly occurred to me. He looked up at Chieftain Brash. Of course. Do I really need to achieve 3:700? Yes kkuik? This guy. He asked the chief in a more subdued voice, pointing to Damian, who had been silently following him. Even though this guy looks slim on the outside, hes actually quite strong. If you practice a little, you will probably achieve 3:700 in no time. Then, what if we acknowledge this friend as a warrior and then start trading? Thats it. There is no need for me to be the subject of the transaction myself. What if anyone in the group scores 3-700 and is recognized as a warrior? You can start trading licorice through that person! This is it! If you look closely, companies set up separate local corporations when they advance overseas, right? You make sales and business through that local corporation, right? Its the same thing. Rachiel inwardly slapped her knee. The more I thought about it, the more it was a simple yet appropriate trick. But Chief Brashs answer soon came back No, kuik. uh? That is impossible. I cannot accept such tricks. why? I didnt understand. The chief snorted as if it were natural. A man does it himself, kkuik! . Is this escort the one who wants to buy licorice? no. Doesnt the Prince of Man need licorice? So you have to do it yourself. Especially if you are a leader, you have to prove yourself. No, actually, I need this friend too. Lying doesnt work, kkuik! . ruined. The 6th vertebra began to tremble and dance without even telling me to. I felt like tears were blocking my vision. But then, unexpected words came out of Chief Brashs mouth. But there are two exceptions. what? exception? I came to my senses. Brash continued. With only two exceptions, you do not need to prove your qualifications as a 3-700 warrior. what is that? One is the emperor, the ruler of all people. Then what about the other one? Please call me the crown prince! Rachiel prayed earnestly. But the answer that came back was different. I am a relative within the third generation who inherited the blood of a person recognized as a warrior. what? for a moment. Thats right. Do you mean that if you are a blood relative of the Tulun clan within the third generation, you can do business without having to test your qualifications as a warrior? Yes, kkuik. . A flash of light appeared in my head. A clear answer emerged. Thats right. Granddaughter of the chief of Tulun. If you are a maternal granddaughter, you are a blood relative within the third generation. So thats okay. If you go through that child, you can resume the herb trade with the local orcs. It is possible to revive the supply of licorice to Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic. So, the child must be saved. I tried to take a look at that kid since he was here from the beginning. Conscientiously and morally speaking. It really was. This was the path we had already taken to get here. Although it was said that the Tulun leader had become a guest of immortality, his conscience was a bit uneasy about returning to the imperial capital without even taking care of his sick child. So, I was thinking to myself that I would see a doctor at least once. But now? It is no longer a matter of conscience and morals. You must survive no matter what. A conclusion has been reached. Rakiel raised his head. Then where is the granddaughter of the chief of Tulun? Are you going to save that child? of course. I guess they were hoping for that and deliberately mentioned an exception case? Thats right, kkuik. Then I will guide you. also. Rachiel nodded inwardly and followed Chief Brash. The chief headed to the back of the main building at the top. There was a small outbuilding there. It seemed to be the building that the head of the Tulun House used as his home during his lifetime. This is it, kkuik. I entered the outbuilding. As soon as I stepped inside, what I heard was a violent coughing sound that seemed to belong to a child. Knock, knock! Cool look! Ah, wow, wow! Its severe. Even just listening to the sound, it was not unusual. Aside from the violent coughing, there was a sharp flute-like sound mixed in between the breaths. Because the coughing continues so continuously, all the air in the lungs and bronchi suddenly escapes. Because of the difference in air pressure, the outside air rushes into the bronchi, producing that sound. Suddenly, I remembered the day I first entered Crown Prince Rachiels body. Did that kind of flute sound come from this body at that time? It was very painful. My vision would suddenly turn red, as if I would stop breathing at any moment, and then return to normal. Thats what the child is experiencing now. . Lets be cool. Lets kill our emotions before treatment. Rakiel made a promise and walked inside the annex. After passing through the entrance and living room, I reached the innermost door. Just then the door opened. A person who appeared to be a servant came out carrying a lukewarm wet towel and was shocked when he encountered this person. He is the one who came to treat Naila. Please step aside for a moment. Chief Brash probably had quite a bit of interaction with the Tulun leader when he was alive. The servant holding the wet towel and the nurses remaining in the room all bowed obediently to the chiefs command and retreated. Finally, Rachiel entered the room. I saw a child lying on the bed. Is your age approximately eleven or two years old? Its not good. Rakiels expression hardened. At first glance, the childs prognosis did not look good. In addition to the violent coughing that kept coming out and breathing sounds similar to the sound of a flute, there were dark-colored spots all over his face. Is your skin simply red? It wasnt. Petechia? It was as if blood had pooled where a needle had pierced the skin. It looked like a bright red dot engraved in a narrow area. Is it a virus infection? The more I looked, the more unusual it became. If you have lung disease such as violent coughing and even petechiae, it means that your blood clotting ability is weakened. First, start with the pulse. I carefully sat down next to the childs bed. At that moment, the child looked back with narrowed eyes that were barely open. who? grandfather? Very hoarse voice. The childs eyes were open, but he seemed semi-conscious. Instead of giving a hasty answer, Rachiel carefully grabbed the childs wrist. That alone made me feel a boiling heat. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Starting the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results are in.] [Please check the below.] Please. If only it were a condition that could be treated. I hope its just a simple fever. I hope its a disease I can handle. So, I hope this child can regain his health. Rachiel cast his gaze down in earnest hope. There was a comprehensive opinion item, the core of the examination sheet. [Comprehensive findings: The body shows severe paroxysmal cough and Reprise symptoms. Bordetella pertussis was detected. This is a typical whooping cough patient. warning! Please immediately take infection prevention measures and return to treatment!] ! The moment the comprehensive opinion message was colored in warning red, goosebumps appeared on the back of Rachiels neck. Chapter 181 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 181Episode 181 A disease of endless coughing (1) Whooping cough (տ pertussis) is an infectious disease. Although vaccination has become widespread in the modern world and it has become a rare disease, it was a powerful infectious disease that took countless lives, especially children, until the pre-modern era. Uniquely, it is a disease that is transmitted by bacteria rather than a virus. Bordetella pertussis, a gram-negative bacterium. When it penetrates the human body, it proliferates after an incubation period of about 1 to 3 weeks and eventually uses the human body as a host, causing symptoms similar to the flu. Afterwards, the symptoms become more intense as the patient goes through a catarrhal period and a paroxysmal phase. In particular, it causes repeated violent coughing that cannot be tolerated. The cough that occurs at this time is not just an ordinary cough. It is a paroxysmal cough. Not only does it cause bleeding from the neck, but it also causes severe breathing difficulties, pain, and various complications. Bronchial pneumonia, atelectasis in which air cannot enter the lungs, bronchiectasis, emphysema, and otitis media are the basic conditions. In severe cases, bleeding may occur inside the skull. Convulsions, secondary encephalitis, epistaxis, hemoptysis, subdural hemorrhage, and cerebral hemorrhage may occur Due to excessive coughing, vomiting, hernia, and even prolapsed hemorrhoids may occur. It literally gets to the point where part of the large intestine connected to the anus comes out of the anus and cannot go back. It was a disease accompanied by a severe cough. It could be said to be a hell of endless coughing. Thats why our ancestors gave this disease the name whooping cough, which means endless coughing for 100 days. But this kid Ding dong! [WARNING!] [Bordetella pertussis was detected in the patient. This is a typical whooping cough patient. warning! warning! Please take infection prevention measures immediately before returning to treatment!] . Goosebumps appeared. However, Rachiel managed not to show such a thing. There was no reaction of surprise or flinching. Instead, I naturally took out a handkerchief from my pocket and covered my nose and mouth. I shouldnt react in surprise. The patient child is watching. Even though he is in a semi-unconscious state, the patient is still looking at him. However, if you, as a medical professional, show a hasty reaction of surprise, the patient will be more surprised. And you start to have pessimistic thoughts about your current state. Oh, my condition is so bad that even the doctor was surprised That can never be done. At the moment of treatment, the medical professional must be the patients only support and pillar. That is the basic and iron rule. The moment you abandon that, the trust relationship with the patient breaks down. Rakiel reflected on that fact and looked at Damian and Chief Brash next to him. Everyone cover your nose and mouth with your own handkerchief. Quick? Why, Prince of Humans? Because this is a disease that is transmitted through the respiratory tract. just like COVID-19. Rachiel subconsciously suppressed the words she was trying to say. He then briefly told us about the contagious nature of whooping cough. If a patient coughs, droplets of saliva will fly, right? If it spreads in the air, flies around, and enters someone elses nose or mouth, the disease is transmitted. Have other people here suffered from a disease that causes them to cough violently? Some of the weak ones started coughing a lot. Brash scratched his head and said. Almost all the servants who nursed the child experienced it at least once, and even Tuluns friend coughed quite a bit at the end. Is that a big problem? Its a problem. of course. Its a big problem. Whooping cough was a particularly highly contagious disease. To some extent, the basic reproduction number (R0), which indicates the infectious ability of a disease, reaches a whopping 12 to 18. Simply put, it is more than 10 times that of the common flu (R0 1.4 to 1.6). Even the Corona Delta mutation (R0 5-9) is easily crushed. But what about the people here? They are not even doing quarantine or masks! Its a mess. It felt like my mind was completely bleached white. On the other hand, I felt a bit of anxiety and fear. This would be dangerous for me too. Even if an average healthy adult catches whooping cough, he or she will suffer but will not easily die. In most cases, thats the case. But what about this sickly body? I wasnt confident. If you catch whooping cough, you could end up in a serious condition without any help. Rachiel spoke with that fact in mind. As I just said, this is a highly contagious disease. The name is whooping cough. The disease spreads through tiny droplets of saliva released through coughing. So from now on, everyone here must cover their nose and mouth with a towel. Quick? I dont think theres any need to do that, but ok? what? What does this mean again? While I was puzzled, Chief Brash spoke. I guess the human crown prince doesnt know much because its his first time in this area, but this coughing disease is quite common here. Common? Yes, everyone experiences it at least once when they are young or growing up. You have to overcome this to be treated like a real adult. Of course, this child will also be put to the test. . Are you saying that whooping cough is an endemic disease at all? So, I guess everyone here has some level of resistance to whooping cough. Meanwhile, this child probably has a bit of a weak resistance ability. Perhaps that fact made the Tulun leader despair during his lifetime. But I had no intention of just saying yes and moving on. Rachiels tone became firm. But that doesnt work. Do it without fail. Are you sure? of course. Thats how I live. Everyone should at least wear a towel, which is a substitute for a mask, because less droplets will fly. This will lower the chance of your group contracting whooping cough. And Damian? You too, go out right now and convey my instructions to the entire entourage. Everyone should cover their nose and mouth with a handkerchief and only consume food and water in places where no one is around. right now. All right. Just like that, Damien and Chief Brash were sent out. For a moment, I thought of my days at Bukyung Oriental Medical Clinic in Korea, which was swept up in the COVID-19 pandemic, and I felt like I was getting PTSD, but I managed to suppress it. Rather than being caught up in nightmares of the past, I focused on the patient in front of me. Whoa. A child who is still half-adult. Meanwhile, the child continues to cough violently and suffers. The more I looked, the worse the prognosis became. Raquiels eyes became heavy as he examined the child. ? Easy treatment is not acceptable. That evening, Rachiel was so deep in worry that she couldnt straighten her frown. This was because I could not end my repeated worries. Can I save that child? This time, I honestly wasnt confident. From what we saw earlier, the childs prognosis was very poor. Its already been quite a while since I suffered from whooping cough. In the meantime, my stamina was so exhausted. There is no sign of a reversal in eradicating or overcoming the whooping cough bacteria that are multiplying in the body. The childs chances of being able to do it on his own were already almost gone. then? Outside help is needed. Proper treatment is desperately needed. If you get whooping cough it is best to use erythromycin during the incubation period or within 14 days of onset. This can alleviate the clinical course or prevent the spread of infection. Or, you can use Clarithromycin or Azithromycin. But of course, there is no such modern treatment here. So what about oriental medicine treatment? Maekmundongtang (T). Rachiel recalled the name from her memory. Maekmundong-tang was mainly used for diseases such as bronchitis, bronchial asthma, persistent cough due to sticky phlegm, petechiae where the face turns red due to severe coughing, and coughing with blood. Maekmundong (T), half-summer glutinous rice, jujube, ginseng, and licorice are mainly used. In particular, Macmundong nourishes the mucous membrane, supplies nutrients, and helps replenish body fluids. It also acts as an anti-inflammatory and anti-inflammatory agent. In addition, ginseng and licorice promote metabolism and reduce irritation of the mucous membrane, thereby stopping coughing and treating nausea and vomiting. In addition, the jujube and glutinous rice served together provide basic nutrition, and the six medicinal herbs work in harmony to soothe excited energy through the action of consonant and aθ, thus treating yang deficiency in the lungs. . But Thats not enough. In fact, the concept of oriental herbal medicine decoctions is completely different from that of modern treatments in terms of performance. What needs to be acknowledged must be acknowledged. No matter how good an herbal medicine is, it cannot beat modern treatments. Claiming that herbal medicine is superior is similar to claiming that an ordinary steam locomotive is faster than a maglev train. The fields and methods are different from the beginning. Modern treatments are literally drugs made to target and treat specific diseases. On the other hand, what about herbal medicine? It is a concept of nourishment and tonic, not professional treatment. The role is to strengthen the patients constitution and help them fight illness on their own. The role is to gently push the patients back to help them regain their strength. That was the concept of herbal medicine that Rakiel viewed coldly. In other words, it is a recovery possibility booster that boosts the patients immunity. So it was. I said her name was Nailah. I felt that ordinary herbal decoctions were not enough for this treatment to save Naila. This was because the progress was already very bad. If you carelessly feed ordinary herbal medicine and feel safe you will miss the opportunity. Macmundongtang? No matter how much you feed the child, it cannot generate enough energy to fight the disease on its own. A conclusion emerged naturally. That conclusion tormented Rachiel even more. Its not easy. The situation is not that good. How to overcome this? How can I get my child out of this hopeless state and overcome whooping cough? We need to come up with a groundbreaking trick that is comparable to the effectiveness of modern treatments or create a method to dramatically improve existing herbal medicines. Thats the only way to overcome the current situation. But I dont know what that is yet. It was painful. I squeezed my head. I whipped up all the drawers of memories and sources of ideas. How long had I been lost in thought so deep into the night? Thanks to this, he had to be startled by the sound of someone suddenly knocking on his door. Bang bang bang! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. is that a knock? A knock on the door brought Rakiel out of the shackles of his thoughts. Meanwhile, Damian approached the door. Who is it? Its me kkuik! I can tell just by listening to his voice. It was the orc chieftain Brash. Soon, Brashs huge face popped out through the open door. Im sorry, Prince of Humans. Actually, I was just sleeping I remembered the story I forgot earlier during the day, and I started clucking The story I forgot? Rakiel tilted his head. How on earth would you forget to tell something so important that you would wake up startled and bang on the door where the crown prince of a country lives? I first thought about going in. What did you forget? Thats a story that will help us heal Naila. help? More details. Rachiel adjusted her sitting posture. Chief Brash asked a meaningful question. Has the Prince of Humans ever heard of the long-rooted licorice, which is extremely rare and found only in this region? Chapter 182 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 182Episode 182. Disease of Endless Cough (2) Has the Prince of Humans ever heard of the long-rooted licorice, which is extremely rare and found only in this region? . Chief Brashs question rings loudly. Rachiel was silent for a moment. And on the other hand, I thought. Long root licorice? Have I ever heard of such a thing? The conclusion was easy. Of course not. This is the first time. Rachiel answered honestly. Chief Brash nodded his head, which was larger than a watermelon, meaningfully. Probably so, kuik. Thats because its a herb that only the local humans and orcs know about. Could it be a medicinal herb with tremendous medicinal properties? Like wild ginseng? I asked expectantly. Brash grinned. Maybe so. maybe? Yes kkuik. Brash continued. I heard it from the tribal elders. So, it happened in the time of our fathers father, grandfather, grandfathers father, even more distant ancestors. It is said that there was a handsome orc chieftain called Arosh among the neighboring Iron Sand tribe of that era. however? It is said that one day he was walking in the wilderness and found licorice. It was just ordinary-looking licorice, but Arosh thought it was right and started digging it up. Since those days, we Orcs have enjoyed drinking tea made with licorice instead of water in the winter. But Arosh, who started digging up the licorice quickly realized that something was strange. Strange? which? I heard the roots stretched endlessly downward into the ground. how much? Its kind of interesting. Licorice roots originally grow deep into the ground. But if it stretched endlessly into the ground, how deep was it? Rakiel opened his ears wide. Brash said. They say it was more than 10 meters long. Some say it reached 15 meters in height. omg. Its not just that. At the very bottom of the deep, deep roots, there were dozens of fist-sized clumps clustered together like potatoes. Arosh carefully dug up the entire root and the clumps below and brought them back to the village. And then I boiled it and drank it with my family Drinked it? They say we have achieved 3 to 10 tons! . Isnt it truly wonderful and beautiful? . Yeah, really. Thats just Healthman Juice, right? Rachiel frowned. I had high expectations, wondering if it would happen, but after hearing it, I realized that it was just a Muan Sweet Water-level urban legend, or rather, a health legend, that was widely spread among orcs. A deep sigh came out of me. So you thought it might be helpful if you could at least find that long-rooted licorice? Thats right, kkuik! why? Nayla is my close friend and the only blood relative of the human warrior I recognize. Brashs voice was serious. So, please make sure to save that child. . Thats why I came running in the middle of the night to tell you that old story. At least sincerely. Suddenly, I could feel Brashs desperation. Maybe that was why. Rachiel was also able to look at the story told by Brash more objectively. One possibility was also taken into consideration. You mean the long-rooted licorice you mentioned? How can I find it? You have to collect it hard to find it. try hard? how? I heard that it exists in a ratio of 1 in 10,000 licorice roots. what? For a moment, Rachiel wanted to find a cotton swab to see if she had heard something wrong. One out of 10,000 roots? 1 in 10,000? Yes, kkuik. Its incredibly rare. So how do you identify long-rooted licorice? There isnt any. . It is said that the stems and leaves exposed above the ground are the same as ordinary licorice. Only the roots are different. So youre saying we have to dig up each root and check? Thats it, kkuik. . When are you going to dig up all that and check it out? Rakiel felt distant. Even if you were to spread 10,000 words and mobilize dozens or hundreds of people, how long would it take to dig up that much? Licorice was not grown straight and densely in the fields like other crops. It was just growing naturally and irregularly here and there in the vast wilderness. But that? Searching all over the vast wilderness? In what time period? Theres no answer. Rachiel concluded. When I thought about it calmly, it was like that. Even if you dig up all 10,000 roots? There is also no guarantee that there will be long-rooted licorice in it. No, it is more likely that there is no such thing. Besides, even if we eventually find the long-rooted licorice that way, the childs treatment period will have been missed by then. He ate his food regretfully. Thanks to Chief Brashs story, hope was briefly ignited, but no matter how you look at it, it was an unrealistic plan. okay. Thank you for telling me such a good story. I will use this as a reference for future treatment. I sent Brash back, satisfying him with a soulless story that was on the same level as Lets eat together sometime next time. Even after sending it back, I continued to worry. Lets put aside unrealistic stories like long-rooted licorice. Lets look at it realistically. To treat severe whooping cough. What is the best method? Should I combine herbal medicine with acupuncture and moxibustion? Should we consider a more extreme treatment method? Or would it be right to continue stable treatment and monitor the condition? That would certainly be better than an unrealistic plan like long-rooted licorice. Its true. You should not gamble while treating patients. Because medical treatment is no joke. We must pursue the most stable method possible. So, please dont think of things like long-rooted licorice, you idiot. Rachiel held her head. No matter how much I tried to continue my thoughts and think of a method, the story that Chieftain Brash left behind kept lingering in my head. A mysterious licorice that is said to have made 3 people weigh 10 tons when boiled and drank with the whole family. What if thats true? What incredible ingredients does it contain? I got curious. How about making it into a decoction and feeding it to your child? I was also looking forward to it. So that curiosity and anticipation never left my mind! Oh, Im going crazy. Even so, it was really difficult. I was in a dark place where no matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt come up with any new methods. However, the thought of this absurd but attractive medicine stuck in my mind and I couldnt shake it off. It felt like I was just listening to a medley of songs banned from the CSAT the night before the CSAT! I guess I cant help it. Rachiel eventually admitted. It sounds a little absurd, but I cant ignore the possibility. If, by any chance, we find something called long-rooted licorice, and its medicinal efficacy is actually excellent, it will be the most certain game changer for this treatment. That much is certain. It was a situation where the child had to be saved anyway. Only then can the licorice trade with the Orc tribe be resumed and the Villa Palace Oriental Medicine Clinic be operated without difficulty. Obtaining a stable bonus life depends on this treatment. So lets do everything we can. Rachiel thought of the both of truth. First, you can boil regular Maekmundong-tang, which is a stable treatment, and feed it to your child. How about buying time by boosting your childs energy with a common decoction and exploring long-rooted licorice in the meantime? It might be a possibility. Finally, the angle was made and an estimate was made. A decision was made. Rakiel raised his head. Damian. Please stay outside the door for a while. majesty? I want to think about it alone. I kicked Damian out with a suitable excuse(?). So I became alone. I took a deep breath and controlled my mind. I opened the system window. Call me the skill unlock list. The response came quickly. Ding dong! [View the list of skills that can be unlocked.] Huaaaaa! A virtual scroll unfolded before my eyes. List of unlockable skills [1. Cupping] [2. Moxibustion] [3. Medicinal substance identification] [4. Medicinal herbs search] [5. Medicine Casting] [6. Chuna therapy] Chuna therapy? At the bottom of the list, a skill candidate that did not exist before appeared. But Rachiel was not surprised. It was like this when the My hand is weak skill was unlocked in Amboise. Candidates who did not exist before were sometimes quietly added to the list. Anyway, thats not important right now. Rachiel kept an eye on the skill candidate she had in mind since she decided to open the system window. Exploring medicinal herbs. Now we need to find long-rooted licorice as quickly and efficiently as possible. So what about that herb search skill? I thought that maybe it could be of great help in the current situation. Because all the skills unlocked so far have been like that. Because it provided useful options that I had never thought of. Rachiel repeated, having made up her mind. No. 4. Exploring medicinal herbs. I dont know if long-rooted licorice actually exists. Maybe its nothing more than an urban legend mixed with exaggeration. But Ill have to check. Because the current situation is too desperate to just give up such an attractive possibility. Ding dong! [List No. 4. You have chosen to explore herbs.] [Skill unlock (3rd time) Cost: 8000 HP] [Do you want to unlock the skill?] [YES / NO] . A whopping 8,000. But it was something I had already decided to do. Coincidentally, the HP I have is enough to cover that. Gazua! The worries were short and the decisions were bold. He chose YES without hesitation. Ding dong! [When you were running an oriental medicine clinic in Korea, you often went hiking with some Shimani acquaintances you knew through personal connections. At the time, the knowledge and experience passed down over the shoulders of the old Simmani uncles were engraved into the knowledge of your flesh and blood.] [Your talents and knowledge are converted into skills.] [Herb Search skill is unlocked.] [8000 HP is consumed for the cost of skill opening (3rd time).] Faaah! [Currently your HP: 800] The HP you had preciously accumulated was being depleted, and only 8 million remained. And finally. [Skill Name: Herb Search Lv.1] [You receive a buff for searching/gathering wild herbs. When the skill is activated, it enters , which searches for herbs within 10 meters around. In Simmani Mode, surrounding herbs are color-coded according to the nature of the herb and the strength of its medicinal properties.] [ Herbs with medicinal properties useful to patients are displayed in fluorescent light green. The more powerful the medicinal effect of the herb, the more vivid the displayed color.] [Poisonous herbs that are harmful to patients are displayed in fluorescent red. The more toxic the poisonous herb is, the more vivid the displayed color becomes.] The moment we take a look at the contents of the herb search skill that has been revealed. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Crazy jackpot. My eyes brightened. Ways to utilize new skills emerged at the speed of light, filling my cerebral cortex. Chapter 183 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 183Episode 183 Licorice hides its power (1) Here, take the Macmundongtang. . Damian Cayenne blinked his eyes. Then he raised his head and looked at the person who was offering the decoction to him. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano. The person who hired him and the heir to the empire that has him as his closest bodyguard. But why is this person handing me a steaming bowl of decoction right now? What are you doing. Take it. . received. The crown princes request continued. Were leaving now, so you should stay here and feed the child some of this. Do you mean me? uh. The crown prince nodded as if it was obvious. And his words continue as if it were obvious. Because you are the most trustworthy. So, I wake up early in the morning and entrust the decoction to you with great care. Even if you do, never pour it out. If you drink it, your child can survive a little longer and buy time. majesty. huh? You say Im trustworthy, but why do you want to leave me here and do other things? Im leaving it because youre trustworthy. Because I wont foolishly spill the medicine. If something happens to the child, I will be able to run to you as quickly as possible and notify you of the emergency. How do I find you? You just have to scan the horizon. The crown prince smiled at the absurd question. This is an open plain in all directions because the terrain here has little elevation difference. When it comes to trees, they are mostly short shrubs scattered here and there. If you want to find me, start by looking for where the dust comes from. If theres a high red flag waving there, thats where I am. What Rachiel said was true. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From now on, he planned to take the entire group out and search the wilderness like crazy. The purpose was to find long-rooted licorice. Of course, we also prepared several safety devices. One of them was Urus. Im going to ride the Urus. The rest of the party will ride horses. Everyone will run pretty fast. So naturally, dust will rise. Besides, Ill have Urus hold up a tall pole with a red flag on it, so it wont be difficult to find me. . Damian closed his mouth. Actually, there was a lot I wanted to say. I also wanted to talk back. It seems like sophistry to leave me here because I am trustworthy. Arent I the person who must become the most trustworthy only when I am by your side? I wanted to ask. I wanted to argue. But I couldnt. Could it be that the crown prince has given up trust in me? Maybe so. Because even in Amboise, I couldnt protect my side effectively. Until I somehow awakened the spirit of reverse blood, I was miserably pushed back by Javilon and couldnt do my job. Of course, the opponent was a sword master, but I thought that was no excuse. . Its sad and mean. In the end, I couldnt bear it anymore and said something. But isnt there someone else besides me, Miss Anise? Anise is a werewolf and head nurse. Wouldnt it be better suited to taking care of children, detecting emergencies, and notifying others? But the crown prince gave an unexpected reply. Anis will stay with you too? yes? Think about it. If the child really has an emergency and you come running to tell them, who will take care of the child in the meantime? . Thats why Im leaving you and Anise. Then please take good care of the child. Oh, and Kkukudo too. know? I dont like missing out on regular meals, so I take care of the honey water I brought. Rachiel left the room with only those words. Of course, he could vaguely guess Damians thoughts. You must feel disappointed with me. But I cant help it. This is especially true because this is not a routine escort situation at the villa, and we are heading out into the wilderness where numerous uncertainties and variables exist. Because, in an unexpected situation where a monster in the wilderness attacks, he could be in desperate danger. You shouldnt do that. If Damian becomes dangerous, the being inside him awakens, and everyone is ruined. That just has to be stopped. So, he must remain as a flower in the greenhouse. From now on, I will only have to take this guy with me as a close escort in the imperial capital. In a foreign country like here, it seemed better to put him in the safest place possible. Considering the potential and abilities he has, its a terrible waste, but I cant risk pushing the world into the abyss of destruction just to use it. Anyway, then everyone lets go. Nuuuuuu-! With the full roar of Urus, the group departed from the border city. I passed through the gate and came out into the wilderness. It was from then on. Uruss hooves and the horses hooves of his companions struck the ground at a speed between a trot and a canter. Come closer! The ride comfort is good. Rachiel lifted her head up from the shoulder of Urus, who was running steadily. And I activated the new skill I acquired last night. Exploring medicinal herbs. Ding dong! [The Herb Search (Lv.1) skill is activated.] [Simani Mode HUD has been activated.] [It automatically searches for herbs within 10 meters and displays the results in the field of view.] [Medicine effects useful to patients Herbs with are displayed in fluorescent light green. The more powerful the medicinal effect of the herb, the more vivid the displayed color.] [Poisonous herbs that are harmful to patients are displayed in fluorescent red. The more toxic the poisonous plant is, the more vivid the displayed color becomes.] [Treasure hunt time on!] This was the moment when the message came to mind. Ji-ing! My eyeballs became slightly sore. My vision changed suddenly. Outlines were engraved on the plants growing sparsely on the ground, as if an augmented reality filter lens had been placed on the eye. Oooh. Rachiels eyes scanned everywhere. The result was indeed the same as the skill guide. Artificial colors were added to plants within 10 meters of the eye-catching areas. Most of them are close to gray. The nameless weeds seen around were like that. The green or red color was very faint or almost gray. In other words, it was neither a medicine nor a poison, but a weed. On the other hand, what grass actually has medicinal properties? stop! Rachiel shouted, pointing to one side. There, a bright green plant was growing in a crevice in the rock. Rachiel suddenly felt her heart pounding. The green is incredibly vivid. Surely you didnt find long-root licorice right away in the first pata? He quickly got off Urus shoulder. I carefully examined the herbs. A stem that grows straight up to about 1 meter and leaves that grow alternately in 7 ovate shapes. It was typical licorice. Lets dig. I looked at everyone, suppressing my heart that was trying to tap dance. Lets dig this up. Be careful not to damage the roots. I understand, Your Majesty. The guards carried shovels and hoes. Wearing the glittering, glorious armor of the imperial family, she wrestled with licorice root for a long time in the posture of a country grandmother in skimpy pants. Thanks to this, the licorice was soon pulled out by the roots. Tsk, it was just ordinary licorice. Rakiel quenched his bitter taste. According to Chief Brash, the long-rooted licorice plant extends at least 10 meters underground. On the other hand, this was not the case. It was just ordinary. Then, if the green color indicated by the skill is this thick it would be ordinary licorice in this region. Anyway, I understand. The skill performance is solid. Even though the first collection failed, I was able to gauge the level of color displayed by the skill. Then long-rooted licorice will appear a much darker green than this. Once I set the standard, its okay. Rakiel climbed on Urus back again. I ran through the wilderness with my group, breathing in the dust. I looked around in all directions until my eyes fell out and used Simmani mode. We established the standards and confirmed that the level of medicinal efficacy contained was clearly indicated. You can do it like this. Maybe you can find it sooner than you think. In addition, Urus tireless stamina was also a quite positive factor. What if I run around like this all day and observe all directions? Hopes that perhaps long-rooted licorice could be found in the near future rose like a newly registered Arabian oil field. So, Kazua-! Nuuuuuu-! I ran vigorously. I ran hard. I ran after lunch. I ran while enduring spring fever. I ran until the sun went down. But I couldnt see it! Is it too much to find it in one day? Rakiel rolled his sore eyes with difficulty. Simmani mode was still running smoothly. But no long-rooted licorice was seen anywhere in the sunset wilderness. What if you sometimes see a green guy and run towards him to greet him? It was just ordinary(?) licorice. All the licorice in this neighborhood has strong medicinal properties, so thats actually a problem. All of them were displayed in dark green. It was a special grade A licorice. So it was rather difficult to distinguish. It made me wonder if there really was a green darker than this. Im going to be in trouble if I do this. Rachiel pressed her temples, which were aching from fatigue. I hate to admit it, but I have to admit it now. Today is a waste of time. The sun will set soon, so I should head back soon. Will I be full after the first drink? I consoled myself by recalling an old saying. I worked hard to hope that long-rooted licorice would look like a miracle tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow. But it was like that. Hmm? It was when Urus was about to turn towards the city. I saw something on the ground just below. It was an ordinary licorice growing in a crevice in a rock. However, the colors displayed in Simani mode were a little strange. It was gray. her. Write it. It was the first gray licorice I saw. Thanks to this, Rachiels eyes also turned gray. Why bother searching for gray licorice, which has no medicinal properties, at the end of a day of wasted work? Was it an unlucky day? I felt uncomfortable for no reason. A superstitious sense of ominousness was creeping in, as if bad luck would continue tomorrow as well. I ignored it and passed by. We went far away for a while. And then suddenly wait a minute. Something like a flash occurred in my mind. Without realizing it, my shoulders were shaking. A sudden realization. A possibility that came to mind unconsciously. Urus! Stop for a second! He urgently got off Urus shoulder. I took a hectic step. It was heading towards the licorice that I had passed by ignoring a little while ago. I looked at the licorice again. In Simani mode, it was still displayed in gray. In other words, it is a complete trash weed with no medicinal properties at all. But Is that possible with licorice? Any type of licorice, even if it is of low or poor quality, has very little medicinal properties. That is natural. Even unknown weeds on the roadside have a weak medicinal effect. In fact, the weeds nearby are almost gray, but if you look closely, they appear as a very faint green. But this licorice is different. Its perfect gray. It is an impossible color. So my hands are shaking without me knowing. Maybe Rakiel carefully knelt in front of the gray licorice. With extremely careful hands, the soil next to the roots was dug up. The lower part of the stem appears entirely gray in Simani mode. I checked the color of the roots. After a few seconds, his shout shook the setting wilderness. I saw it! Chapter 184 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 184Episode 184 Licorice hides its power (2) I saw it! A shout that shakes the wilderness. Rachiel looked down with undiminished excitement. Where his passionate gaze is directed. Beneath the surface where you just dug up. The roots of the licorice were slightly exposed there. On the outside, it was just an ordinary licorice root. But what about Rachiel? It was completely different. Is there anything green like this in the world? It was dark. It was so dark that it could not be described in words. Of all the greens I have ever seen in my life, it was the clearest, deepest, blinding green. Although it may not be visible to others, it was clearly displayed that way in Rachiels view when Simani mode was turned on. found. This is it. He looked up, clenching his fists with excitement. The stem part of the licorice plant was visible above the ground. Surprisingly, it was still the gray color of trash weeds. I finally felt like I knew. This is definitely long-rooted licorice. However, the stems and leaves exposed to the ground had no nutritional or medicinal properties. Thats why it looked gray. why? Because all the nutrients were stored in the roots. Thats it. This long-rooted licorice had its power(?) hidden in its roots. So when you only look at the stem, it only looks gray. Thanks to this, I could have seen this treasure with my own eyes and almost passed it by without noticing it. . Sooreum. As I thought about how foolish I had been, ten rows of skin appeared on my forearms. But there was no time to focus only on appreciation. Rachiel looked left and right. I think we achieved our goal today. Everyone, please be alert to your surroundings. Its important from now on. Since you have found the extremely rare long-rooted licorice, you will have to put all your effort into collecting it. At that moment, the orc chieftain Brash, who had been accompanying me all day, came running cautiously. Are you sure you found it? Anyway? But at first glance, it looks just like any other licorice. no. different. Cant you feel this scent? Sniff. I dont know. Kkuik? Anyway. Rachiel smiled bitterly. I briefly forgot that the others did not have herb search skills or Simmani mode. Of course, to Brash, the long-rooted licorice in front of him would look the same as the others. It seems like the roots extend much deeper. Lets dig. I understand, kkuik. I picked up the hoe myself along with Brash. I dug deep next to the roots. As expected, the roots continued to extend at the depth where normal licorice roots would end. Finally, Brashs eyes trembled. This is the legendary kku! The chief let out an excited snort and spoke with a cautious expression. Then we need to change our collecting method from now on. Collecting method? why? Because the roots must not suffer even the slightest injury, Prince of Humans. Hmm? no way? What you think is probably right. If there is even a slight injury, all the nutrients from the roots will be lost or something like that? Thats the correct answer, kkuik. Brash nodded, bigger than a sturdy greenhouse watermelon. Our ancestors have spoken from generation to generation. When digging long-rooted licorice, it is said that if there are even a few scratches on the roots, all the beneficial properties will escape into the soil. Then, I was told that I would have to wait a long time before I could dig long-rooted licorice. How long do you think I have to wait? It is said that it takes about 100 years for all the beneficial substances that have escaped into the soil to be collected in the roots of new licorice plants. . It was a mess. Rachiels hand holding the hoe trembled ever so slightly. If what Brasch said is true, even if the hoe control beeps even slightly today, it will be ruined. Oh shit. It just wont work. Moreover, the depth of the roots is at least 10 meters, so this is not something that can be done with a hoe. It could be said that this work falls under the category of civil engineering work. But fortunately, I remembered that there was someone in the group who was as good as heavy equipment. Urus! Neuu! Dig this side here. Rachiel pointed to the side, far away from the long-rooted licorice. His thoughts were simple. All you have to do is dig a 10-meter hole at a fairly distant point and expand the hole to the side to approach the licorice roots. What if the sides of the licorice root are revealed step by step like that? At that point, wouldnt it be possible to just gently pull it out to the side? It was from then on. Urus began to show off his mighty horns against the wasteland. Nuuuu! Nuuu! Sigh! Kwajeok! Kwajak! Even the solid ground was useless in front of a pair of huge horns. The Urus plowed the ground like a tractor. Soon, the Guards and Special Forces Brasch picked up shovels. The dirt from the plowed land was violently scooped up. Every time, Rakiels command and the groups cheers rang out loud. one! Nuuuuu-! two! Uriyaap! Hanaa-! Neuu! Everyones work process spun smoothly like a well-oiled cog or a snowball of a team that pushed the 300 suppressor and ate the Baron and Elder Yong. Rakiels heart was filled with hope for successful gathering. Therefore, no one knew about him and his group. Because of the licorice root harvesting project they were working on, an underground being woke up from its sleep. Also, I was extremely annoyed due to the untimely noise(?) between floors caused by the groups construction work. ? sigh. This place is 16 meters deep in the ground. A huge muscle mass wriggled in a dark cave where not a single ray of sunlight entered. He raised his head in dissatisfaction and clicked his tongue. And I thought. Its unpleasant. sigh. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tongue, divided into two, disappeared into the mouth. Above, two rays of light slowly opened their eyes. The most dangerous monster in the northwest wilderness and the top of the food chain was Gigantopis, a 23-meter-long serpent. thud! Kugugugu! The moment Gigantopis opened his eyes, a loud and dull noise came from above the cave. Its been like this ever since. Thanks to this, I woke up from a long sleep. Gigantopis tongue play became irritating. As expected, I thought that inter-floor noise was an irreparable evil and an atrocity that should be eradicated from this world as soon as possible. Moreover, there was another thing that bothered Gigantopis even more. shit. The installation of humans here is itself a problem. Because here is the long-rooted licorice that has been cherished and cherished for the past 97 years. Long-rooted licorice is extremely sensitive and fragile, so it should not be injured in the slightest. But why do humans have to dig holes in the ground here? It is certainly. They are trying to steal long-rooted licorice. From me. dare. I dont even know the topic! Siiiiiiit-! Gigantopis finally fully realized the situation and moved his huge body. The body length is a whopping 23 meters. The circumference of the body at its thickest point was nearly two meters. It weighed about 7 tons. When such a muscle mass moved with determination, a tunnel from the rock cave to the ground was opened in an instant. Kwajak! The outside air felt fresh for the first time in 10 years. But now is not the time to indulge in petty sentimentality. We need to kick out these reckless humans. Gigantopis huge head glided like a ghost. The target was captured through the darkness with infrared vision. . A group of humans. The scale is about 60. There is one abnormally large Minotaur. Sounds delicious. Gigantopis whetted my appetite. Perhaps because I just woke up from a 10-year long sleep, I was quite hungry. Gigantopis movements as it glided towards the intruders became more stealthy and faster. And finally, we attacked our first target. Among the group of invaders, Urus was the most powerful and difficult target. Shhh-! Gigantopis attacked Urus from behind. At that moment, Urus was bending down to plow the ground under the pit with his horn. Thanks to this, my side was completely exposed and defenseless. Gigantopis huge maw bit down on Urus side. Kwajak! Neuu? Urus was surprised. Suddenly, a sharp pain struck my side. Thanks to the thick cowhide, I wasnt fatally injured, but it still hurt. Nuuuuu! Urus reflexively raised his upper body. But it was already too late. Gigantopis raised his head while biting Urus side. Urus legs rose from the ground. In other words, the massive Minotaur King was lifted entirely into the air! Nuo? Urus was surprised. Being lifted up by someone? This was the first time this had happened to me, except when I was a calf. However, there was no opportunity to be more surprised. This was because Gigantopis suddenly threw Urus away. Whoa! ! A huge centrifugal force gripped my entire body. What soon greets you is a starry sky dozens of meters in the sky. Only then did Urus realize. The fact that he was thrown 100 meters away from his group. The moment of fall came with realization. Kwajajajak! Kwakwaak! Nuuk! A blow as big as a heavy weight hit my entire body. I couldnt tell which was up and which was down. purr! Urus desperately tried to come to his senses. Meanwhile, the group was in an uproar. What the hell! Its an attack. From Your Majesty! The moment Urus was thrown away, the moment they saw the sight of Gigantopis, who had committed the act, the guards and special forces threw away their shovels. Each person held their own sword and spear. In an instant, they formed a line and surrounded the crown prince. From labor mode to escort mode. It was indeed a change of posture with astonishing speed, worthy of the crown princes qualifications to protect him. But the opponent was bad. If the current situation had been an attack by human power, the response would have received ample praise. But now the opponent was a monster-sized snake with a body length of 23 meters. Sigh-! Gigantopis threw away Urus and rushed towards the group. The head guard leader shouted. jersey! At his command, the guards in battle raised their swords. The swords of the Royal Guards, all of whom were intermediate sword experts or higher, had a faint black tinge to them. But. Kwaang-! With one tail strike from Gigantopis, the ranks collapsed. I fell, was blown away, and my sword broke. The complexions of the special forces in the back row became pale. It was the same with Rachiel. What is that? What Yonggari? Rachiels heart sank. I thought I finally found some long-root licorice. I thought you were good at excavation(?). A dragon, or rather a 20-meter-long giant snake, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked the group. This was a situation I never expected. Besides, Urus was blown away in one hit. Is this real? No matter how you look at it, it was a true story. So my stomach went numb. Can the Royal Guard and Special Forces stop that giant snake? no. A quick conclusion was reached. Rachiel quickly shouted. everyone! Scattered! Take care of the injured! If they gather together, they will be massacred. If you spread out as much as possible to distract the snakes, everyones chances of survival will increase. fight? This is nonsense. How do you fight something like that! Im talking about 20 meters, but it was about the height of a 7-8 story building. Fighting with a guy like that? I first thought that even if I ate red sunflower seeds and became huge, I wouldnt be able to rub them. You have to eat red sunflower seeds to grow to about 8 meters tall. Thats just because, proportionally, its the same crazy thing as wanting to engage in an unlimited bodyweight fight with a 6-meter-tall snake. Besides, Im not the only one. These were his attendants who had come here with him because of him. But what if you get hurt or die here? Who is responsible for that? I didnt like that. shit. retreat! retreat! Sergio, take a detour and wake Urus up and bring him back! I shouted at the top of my voice. The guards and special forces worked hard to move in perfect order. The giant snake roared even more fiercely. So suddenly tears welled up in my eyes. Oh my long-rooted licorice! It was a waste. I couldnt bear to sacrifice my attendants, so I retreated, but the reality of having to run away and leave behind the long-rooted licorice that I had found with difficulty brought tears to my eyes. But I had to console myself by telling myself that it was inevitable. Because I cant see the real answer this time. It would be really dangerous if even Urus was neutralized. It cant be helped. This is the best. So, I mean Oh my gosh! On the outside, with a cool expression. I was crying loudly inside. Rachiel encouraged the party to retreat. I consoled myself that this was the only solution to this situation. That was certainly the case until a completely unexpected shadow appeared from behind Gigantopis and took off. paaat. The black-haired man who had been secretly following the group all day kicked the ground. Leaped high. I drew my sword. Hair blowing in the wind. The face revealed through it. Damians eyes shone coldly. Soon, his sword also flashed. Kwaaang-! The moment a fierce sword attack exploded from the back of Gigantopis head, everyone was shocked. Rakiel, who had been encouraging them to retreat, also stopped when he witnessed the sight. And I thought about it without realizing it. Oh, if I do well, I will make snake wine today. Chapter 185 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 185Episode 185 Licorice hides its power (3) Kwaaaang! Fierce hitting sensation. The back of the snakes head shaking wildly due to the momentary shock. Immediately, angry eyes look back in this direction. The moment Damian Cayenne caught sight of Gigantopiss ruthless wildness and his overflowing eyes, he thought. Prince, you are wrong. . Suddenly, the events of the morning came to mind. Were leaving now, so you should stay here and feed the child some of this. Did the crown prince say? Then, he left himself and Anis by the patients side and led the group into the wilderness. Was it because of this that he had to only look at the crown princes back? Im not a nurse. Its your escort. The person who is always closest to you, where you can hear your breathing, who has your back and faces your enemy closest. That would have to be me. But why do you treat me like that? Have I lost trust? I had a thought It was from then on. I stayed in the dorm with Anis and took care of the patient. They said the child had whooping cough. She stayed by the childs side, feeding him the decoction the crown prince had given him and changing his wet towel. It was confusing the whole time. That feeling of not being where you need to be. I didnt open my mouth once all morning. I was afraid that if I opened my mouth for no reason, ugly complaints would come out. But did he understand this persons feelings? Head nurse Anis said something unexpected. If it bothers you that much and you dont like it, you can just go, right? yes? Go ahead. Ill take care of this. Anise said as if it were obvious. Anyway, even if Lord Cayenne were here with me, it wouldnt be of much help to me. Youre not a nurse, are you? But Your Highness Your Highnesss personality has been strange for a day or two. . Just come back. Without the King or the others knowing. Fortunately, if nothing happens to you, you can come back first and pretend you were here all day. If something happens, you just have to protect your highness. What if my child has an emergency? What should I do? I will leave the child with the people here for a while and then run to inform His Highness. . what are you doing? Arent you leaving? Do you think nursing with such a gloomy expression is not good for the patient? I was thankful for the aniseed rice cake. It was thanks to that. I left the accommodation immediately. I took my sword and went out into the wilderness. It wasnt difficult to find the crown prince and his party. Because the dust and red flags were so easy to spot. So I moved with my group from a distance all day long. I kept a distance so they wouldnt notice. Meanwhile, the sun set. The crown prince and his party became noisy. Did I find something? dug the ground Then I saw myself being attacked by a huge snake. Kwajak! Shit! Damians sword split the space. Gigantopis was hit on the back of the head and the back of the head in succession. Every time, there was a metallic friction sound and sparks flew out. A spark of astonishment bloomed in Rakiels eyes as he saw that scene. Why is Damian here? He was surprised. An unexpected attack by a 20-meter snake. He was faced with a crisis and had decided to retreat. I thought it was all over now. I wondered if I should give up on long-root licorice. But at that moment, Damian, who I had left behind in the dorm, came out. It was unexpected. Because he ordered me to stay in the dorm. Because I didnt know that he would blatantly disobey that order. But now I was so happy to disobey that order! You piece of luck! Rachiel readily admitted that her decision to leave Damien in the dorm was a mistake. On the one hand, thanks to Damians appearance, I was able to quickly grasp the rapidly changing situation. Maybe I can continue collecting long-rooted licorice. His eyes quickly scanned the scene. The first place he looked was the place in the distance where Urus had been blown away. The dust is slowly clearing. In it, I caught a glimpse of the silhouette of a large figure shaking his head. It was Urus. also. Although he was hit briefly, he didnt seem to be seriously injured. I thought that would be enough. Because it is a strong bull from the beginning. Hes definitely not the kind of guy who will be severely punished for only(?) flying about 100 meters. So there is hope. What about Damian? Rachiel cast his gaze towards Damian. A fierce battle was in full swing there. Sigh! Sigh! The giant snake hissed loudly and flashed an eerie glow. He shook his head and thrashed the space with his tail. At that time, Inyoung, with her black hair flying, was showing off amazing movements and dodging all the attacks. It was Damian. This guy isnt using Reversas mind tricks, is he? I started to feel worried. The strongest and most vicious mental method in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Reversa, the magic of reverse blood. You shouldnt use that. Because his awakening will progress. It was then. Kaan-! Damien, gliding like a torrent of water, approached under Gigantopis body. He struck the relatively soft area of the stomach with a sword strike. However, his sword strike still could not cut off Gigantopis scales. It only delivered striking power. As soon as she saw that, Rachiel breathed a sigh of relief. Youre not reversing mana. What if the guy was using Reversas mind technique? The scales(?) of such a huge snake would have been cut like butter. But that didnt happen. In other words, this means that he is following our instructions not to use mental methods well. good. Then A corner appeared. Now is the time to fight back. A brief period of time when Urus was neutralized. Damien is handling the timing of the crisis. If we wait a little longer, Urus will return. Thats it. Until then, Damien just needs to endure without causing Reversas mental attack. If thats the case. boom! Rachiel picked up a shovel. I ran. Towards Gigantopis? It wasnt. The place he ran to was the opposite direction where Gigantopis and Damian were fighting. There was long-rooted licorice there that I had stopped collecting. As soon as Rakiel arrived at the gathering site, he raised his shovel. The sharp end of the spade head was aimed at the licorice root. As if he was going to hit the shovel right away. With a very threatening gesture. shouted. Yaaah! Bamtaaang-! His cry rang loudly. However, Gigantopis did not respond. It seemed like my voice couldnt reach me because I was fighting so hard with Damian. For a moment, I felt embarrassed(?). But Rachiel did not give up. He looked back at the guards and special forces on his left and right and quickly gave an order. From now on, everyone will repeat the song exactly as I sing it. As loudly as possible! Loudly! The attendants, who realized Rakiels intentions, spoke in unison. It was from then on. When Rachiel shouted, the lungs of the Royal Guard and Special Forces contracted violently, and they let out 60 peoples worth of shouts. Yah! Bamtaaang! Yaaaaaa-! Bamtaaaaaang-! Stop! Gigantopis, which was frantically trying to swallow Damian in one bite, finally stopped for the first time. The guys torn gaze turned in this direction. The moment Rachiel realized this, he raised his shovel. If you keep fussing! this! Ill take it! You keep asking me why! This is-! Ill take it and throw it away! Rakiels voice was amplified to the cheers of 60 people. Gigantopis aggro(?) was brought out brilliantly. Thanks to this, Gigantopis was able to clearly witness Rachiels movements. I immediately realized his intention. ! Gigantopis eyes widened. Could it be that human? Your precious licorice? really? Sincerity? I couldnt believe it. At that moment, Rachiels shovel, which had been raised, moved violently downward. I barely managed to stop myself before I chopped down the licorice root. Sigh! Gigantopis was startled and flinched. At the same time, an evil smile appeared at the corner of Rachiels mouth. also! Just in case, I know for sure. Looking at the reaction to the threat they just gave me, its correct. That giant snake is the one who cherishes long-rooted licorice. Thats why they attacked our group. Suddenly, I thought of the Imoogi that sometimes appears in old stories. Or, things called spirit creatures seen in martial arts novels came to mind. Thats exactly it. Young creatures. A being that guards 100-year-old peaches, 500-year-old wild ginseng, and other things to eat. Anyway, this world is very interested in healthy food, whether for people or monsters. That giant snake will do the same. Rachiels guess was correct. Sigh! Sigh! The heart of Gigantopis was racing with the urgent 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. My heart was pounding 16 times every second. It had to be that way. Because that long-rooted licorice was a precious treasure that he had kept his whole life. Sigh! Siiiiiiit! Absolutely not. I cant touch that. You shouldnt do that. Now 3 years. There are only three years left. If it stays for three more years, it will reach 100 years. I have to eat that then. Then, you can transform yourself from a mere giant serpent monster into a being that approaches a great dragon. however! dare! Siaaaaaaaaa! Gigantopis roared and charged. It was directed at Rakiel, who was threatening his precious long-rooted licorice. However, the charge was quickly stopped. It was because of Rachiels shovel raised again. Uh-huh! clunk! If I get closer, will I really take a picture? ! Going crazy. I feel like Im going to get angry and turn away. But theres nothing you can do! Siaaaaaaaak-! I cant rush. But I cant hesitate. Gigantopis, who was in an internal conflict and mental breakdown, was spinning around in place and accidentally crushed a rock. At that moment, Rakiel shouted. Damian! Urus! now! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Demiaaaan-! Uruseu! Jig mmm-! Rachiels chant and the shouts of the 60 people. The moment Gigantopis was distracted by the sound and turned his head. Another roar erupted fiercely from behind it. Nuoooooo-! Urus charged with its horns in front. It struck Gigantopis side violently. Gigantopis, startled, reflexively wrapped his arms around Urus upper body. But Urus did not give in. He raised Gigantopis as if he was throwing it upward. At the same time, Damian fell from above. The sword of the black-haired guard split the space vertically with a cool force. The explosive force of Urus rising upward. Damians sharp downward slash. Gigantopis was sandwiched between them. Shiiiiit! The final words of the giant snake, which sensed its own end, echoed in the wilderness. And after a while. When asked by the Royal Guard commander what he would do with the corpse of the giant serpent, Rakiel fluttered his nostrils and answered happily as if it were obvious. Are you throwing it away? its crazy? I have to soak it. Chapter 186 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 186Episode 186 How to overcome whooping cough (1) How are you feeling? hot. My whole body is hot and my throat hurts like its going to split. My throat is torn as I exhale, and my chest is crushed as I inhale. Every moment was so painful and painful that there were no more tears left to shed. I just thought it was like that. It was like that until that young doctor came. . Naila, the young granddaughter of the Lord of Tulun, opened her eyes with difficulty. I didnt have the energy to answer. All my energy was drained from the coughing that I had to do without stopping. Still, I was able to show at least a faint smile. are you okay. More than before. At the end of the eye smile that I made with difficulty, I turned my gaze to the side. There, on the table next to the bed, was a small baby elephant. Did you say his name was Komong? After that elephant came, breathing became less painful than before. Just a little bit. Less. I was grateful for that alone. okay. Thank goodness. Be a little more strong. Rakiel tried to smile brightly. Long-rooted licorice that I found with difficulty. It took two days just to dig it up without damaging it. As soon as I finished collecting, I ran over to check on the child. I realized it as soon as I saw the child. The fact that there isnt much time left. We have to hurry. Rachiel comforted the child for a moment. Even in that brief moment, an extremely heavy feeling of fatigue came over me. It could have been so. I havent been able to rest properly since I started collecting. Because I had to rely on a sleeping bag and take a nap while out in the wilderness collecting. But there was no time to rest. He immediately occupied one of the kitchens in the upper building. The job of soaking the giant serpent carcass in alcohol was left to Damian and the orcs. And he started by analyzing the ingredients of long-root licorice. Bbook! Pobobo! I took off a small part of the tip of the long root licorice and fed it to Bbobok. As expected, Bboboki died, came back to life, and wrote a long ingredient analysis report under the guise of a diary. Hmm Rakiel looked at Bboboks diary, which contained the ingredient analysis details. [Todays diary] [What is the piece of root the owner gave me this time? There was a fragrant smell. I was looking forward to it. But I was deceived again. In particular, I really disliked the alpha-glycyrrhizin that was found in abundance in the root. It felt like eating sweet and sour pork with mint chocolate.] Alpha-glycyrrhizin? It was the first ingredient I saw. Glycyrrhizin is contained in quite a bit in ordinary licorice, but alpha-glycyrrhizin was a substance I had never heard of before. The function of alpha-glycyrrhizin written in the following diary was significant. [Alpha-Glyricisin That really hit the nail on the head. Its good that it has a strong anti-inflammatory and antibacterial effect as soon as you eat it, but it also causes pseudoaldosteronism. I joined hands with sodium and potassium in my body and danced the hula dance of destruction like a dog. I wanted to tell him to stop, but I didnt listen.] . Powerful anti-inflammatory ingredient. However, it also has strong side effects. Rakiels eyes became even busier. [I wanted to stop. But that doesnt work. In the end, he died again today. Probably, even if it wasnt me, any normal person, without exception, would have won a free pass for Samdocheon and automatically been scheduled for a career counseling interview with King Yeomna. So, eating this raw is an act of suicide. Perhaps it can barely withstand the strength of the strongest oak and I wonder if it will have any medicinal effect or not?] After reading it, I understand. Alpha-glycyrrhizin found only in long root licorice. Thats the point. With its powerful anti-inflammatory and antibacterial effect, it can be a savior for the human body suffering from illness. However, the problem seemed to be that the side effects were severe. Normally, for pseudoaldosteronism to occur you have to consume a really large amount of licorice. What about the long-rooted licorice that you just fed to Bbobok? It was only about 1 millimeter from the tip of the root. In fact, I only took the size of the eyelids and fed it. However, if that alone caused strong side effects, it could be considered serious enough to be used as a medicine. Write it. After all, you cant have it easily. Rakiel clicked his tongue. But I wasnt disappointed. Since ancient times, in Oriental medicine, the difference between weakness and toxicity is a single piece of paper. This means that a strong drug can be used as a poison, and a strong poison can also be used as a medicine. Therefore, from the time I decided to look for long-rooted licorice, I had already anticipated and prepared for this level of toxicity. Then what I have to do from now on is to develop a new decoction by alleviating this toxicity and harmonizing it with other medicinal ingredients. That is the only way to save the child. With confidence, I began my research. Tot! sigh! I stabbed myself in the thigh with a black K-flavored thorn. The extreme pain that sent my soul flying beyond the spiral arms of the galaxy struck my cerebral cortex repeatedly. I gritted my teeth and endured it. After that, 8282 mode came, which was the result of pain and rapidly accelerated metabolism. Ding dong! [Your metabolism rapidly accelerates to 8282 mode.] Whoop! A heart that awakens like an awakening. Explosive increase in breathing volume. The cerebral blood flow was flowing as if riding a torrent. Brain cells neurons started fireworks. The speed of thought ran like a mechanical cheetah equipped with a 12-cylinder supercharged biturbo engine. In that state, the Medicine Mixture Preview option of the herbal medicine preparation skill was activated. The medicinal ingredients prepared were maekmundong banha glutinous rice, jujube, ginseng, and long root licorice, which will be used as ingredients for the new maekmundong soup. Ding dong! [Medicines that have been organized and ready for dispensing have been captured. Would you like to run option : Preview the medicinal ingredient combination with the corresponding medicinal ingredient combination?] [YES / NO] Of course yes! The response came immediately. [Decoction preparation option : Run preview of herbal medicine combination.] [Calculate the efficacy and side effects of the herbal medicine that will be made by combining the captured medicinal ingredients.] [Loading.] [The loading window is rapidly accelerated due to the influence of the 8282 mode. Its torn apart!] Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding ding dong! [22% 39.5% 78.1%!] [100%!] [Loading complete] Ding dong! The results appeared in an instant. Rachiels eyes also moved like a flash of light. [Preview of medicinal ingredients] [Sample number A001] [Expected efficacy: Powerful anti-inflammatory and antibiotic/antifungal action, relief of dry cough, etc.] [Expected side effects: Total destruction of beneficial intestinal bacteria, death due to rapid pseudoaldosteronism, etc.] . As expected, if you just mix long root licorice into the recipe for maekmundongtang, you can make poisonous medicine. Rachiel looked at the results window and reflected. I felt like I was too complacent. The problem is that the ingredients in long root licorice are too strong. Originally, licorice, used in oriental medicine, was used to neutralize the toxicity of other medicinal ingredients and to harmonize various medicinal ingredients. However, long-rooted licorice had very different characteristics. Rather than trying to harmonize the surroundings, he was appealing his presence with his innate strength. But it was too severe. for example? I play League of Rajand, but the supporter does everything by himself. As the support was installed from the beginning, CS and kills were all consumed, and the ADC, which was supposed to be great, was in a situation where it collapsed. Or, it could be seen as a similar situation to a wedding guest who appears at a wedding wearing a dress with bling-bling emerald glitter all over her body. In short, it was a situation where I stood out too much and became a nuisance. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We have to somehow find a way to soften and harmonize this weakness. It was from then on. Tot! that town! I endured the pain and entered 8282 mode. The option for the decoction preparation skill was activated. Using his rapidly accelerated metabolism, he researched, experimented, and created numerous recipes at lightning speed. However, the results were not good for all of them. Ding dong! [Sample number A016] [Expected efficacy: Powerful anti-inflammatory and antibiotic action, lowering blood pressure, liver protection and function improvement, etc.] [Expected side effect: Shock and death due to rapid decrease in blood pressure] . More again. Toot! Kk! Ding dong! [Sample number A029] [Expected efficacy: Strong anti-inflammatory and antibiotic action, activation of intestinal peristalsis, etc.] [Expected side effects: Diarrhea due to excessive activation of intestinal motility and shock and death due to rapid water loss] . How? Is death always a side effect? Rachiel wanted to cry. But I didnt give up. It repeatedly entered 8282 mode. With each experiment, Magees sample number continued to increase. It surpassed the 30, 40, 50s, 90s, and 100s. Nevertheless, the results were still not satisfactory. Instead of getting powerful efficacy every time, the side effects were always marked with the word death in red. Isnt this actually a poison similar to cyanide? I felt increasingly skeptical. My whole body became heavy. I also had a mild fever. I felt fatigue creeping up and taking over my whole body in an instant. Whoa thats hard. When the sample number finally reached nearly 150, Rachiel took a deep breath. I was tired. I felt dizzy and nauseous. It could have been so. Because I havent been able to rest these days. It has been like this ever since I started at Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic. We hastened our journey to this region. From the moment I arrived, I was busy wandering around the wilderness looking for long-rooted licorice. I focused on excavating licorice root, and as soon as I finished it, I started focusing on research like this. With a schedule as hardcore as this, wouldnt it be enough to compensate(?) for the body aches? But I want to rest, but I cant. A bitter smile came out. To be honest, I wanted to spread out the blanket and take a nap right away. But I cant. We dont know what will happen to the child right now. To put it in extreme terms, you could become critically ill even today. Not only can we not be at ease, but we are in a situation where we need to develop new herbal medicines as quickly as possible. So just a little more. Rakiel shook his head vigorously to shake off the drowsiness that was coming on him. I tried to forget about my fatigue. I tried to ignore the sincere concerns of the five intestines and six parts in my ears and held up the black thorn. Whoa Ive already been stabbed dozens of times, but I still cant get used to the pain of the black thorn. I took a deep breath, bracing myself for the pain to come. I aimed the thorn. But that was then. ping. A sudden tinnitus ringing in my ears. Nausea comes on. A world tilted to one side. uh? I widened my eyes. I felt a faint sense of dizziness, as if the world in front of me was suddenly disappearing. Finally, I vaguely realized. Im falling down. A dull shock to the buttocks came immediately after the realization. Kwadangtang! Tsk. My legs gave out and I fell badly. The chair was pushed away and there was a loud noise. My forearm hit the floor and it was sore. A bitter smile naturally flowed out. Oh my gosh, Im going crazy. There is no such thing as ugly. The child who is dying from an illness is lying calmly, and this person who is trying to save the child is such a jerk. It cant be like this. This is not the time yet. This is not the time to be harsh. There are patients waiting only for this outcome. But this side must not collapse first. Until the patient leaves the room and wakes up, such a thing cannot be tolerated. With determination, I touched the floor. I tried to cheer myself up and get up as if nothing had happened. But that was then. Ding dong! A heavy alarm sound rang at a much lower pitch than usual. [WARNING!] [Massive growth of Bordetella pertussis bacteria has been detected in your body.] [Pertussis incubation period ends.] [You are infected with whooping cough!] A bloody message appears in an instant. Suddenly, goosebumps appeared. Chapter 187 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 187Episode 187 How to overcome whooping cough (2) [WARNING!] [Massive growth of Bordetella pertussis bacteria has been detected in your body.] [Pertussis incubation period ends.] [You are infected with whooping cough!] Creepy ! I got goosebumps. What is this? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders without realizing it. what? I couldnt believe it at first. That was the case even as I read the blood-red warning message that filled my eyes over and over again. But soon, a situation began to rush in that I had no choice but to believe. Keup kuluk! A dry cough that came out unconsciously. That was the beginning. Kerhook cool look! Cough! Why? Cool look! I couldnt stop coughing. It hurt like a huge, invisible hand was squeezing my entire chest. I felt like my throat was being torn alive. The five organs and six organs were also in an uproar. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs go into emergency mode!] [Heart: What is this happening? huh? Hey lungs? Why are you doing this again?!] [Lung: It was a good life Hehe hehe! Heppuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu which Even my part-time job making poop ends there haha] [Soy Sauce: Hey, so are we going to die now?] [Stomach: There are so many snacks I havent tried yet. Im so frustrated haha] [Kidney: Should I make a video about the deceaseds geography while he was alive?] [Heart: Hahahahaha yes, do whatever you want, do it haha] [Lungs: Heh! Wow! Heh! Heh!] [The five internal organs are struggling in pain and praying for your life to be extended.] [The five internal organs are praying for your survival and have donated 500 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 1300] Cool! Cough! A series of coughs that keep coming out. I covered my mouth. Only then did I manage to stop coughing. On the one hand, I tried to understand the current situation. I got whooping cough? But already? Rachiel counted the days she had been here. It hasnt even been a week yet. But the incubation period is already over. It was too fast. I didnt understand that. The answer was soon revealed through another warning message that appeared. Ding dong! [You have repeatedly entered 8282 mode, in which your metabolism accelerates during the incubation period of pertussis infection.] [Thanks to this metabolic acceleration, the Bordetella pertussis bacteria dormant in your body undergoes division and growth. The proliferation rate also accelerated explosively.] [As a result, the incubation period was abnormally shortened and you became infected with acute whooping cough.] . Crazy. Rakiel repeated as if he was chewing on something without realizing it. But even crazier and more destructive messages continued. [As a result of being infected with the Bordetella whooping cough bacteria, you have entered a full-fledged serious illness state.] [As you enter a serious illness state, the counting of your bonus life is temporarily suspended.] [Bonus life is determined by your external variables . This is the life expectancy in a moderately unaffected condition. This can be greatly affected at any time by a sudden accident or illness.] . Boom Boom! Heart beating rapidly. An uneasy, shaking heart. I understand for sure. An emergency has arrived. I became a whooping cough patient. The moment Rakiel fully realized that fact, he took a deep breath. Whoa. I controlled my mind. Lets not be shaken. Lets not be consumed by fear. I disciplined myself. Fortunately, it worked. The embarrassment that had come for a moment gradually subsided. I was able to fill that empty space with cool-headedness. Naturally, I was able to analyze the current situation calmly. okay. Lets not be too nervous. Anyway, they were in the process of developing a new herbal medicine. All you have to do is develop it. If I succeed, I can save my child and heal myself. In the end, thats the answer. All you have to do is finish your research. If this is successful, whooping cough can be cured. Both you and your child can become healthy. So theres no need to feel intimidated again. Rachiel stood up, leaning on the table. For a moment, I felt dizzy and almost started coughing again, but I managed to suppress it. It was then. Damiens question came from outside the kitchen door. majesty? Are you okay? Did you hear the sound of this person falling? Probably so. Rakiel smiled bitterly and answered calmly. uh. are you okay. But your highness? I just heard you coughing Its okay, stop. Do you mind if I dont help you? Its already okay to worry about me. Rachiel smiled bitterly. No matter what Damien comes in and does, it doesnt really help. Hes a genius at using a sword, but hes bad at mixing and decocting medicinal ingredients. Rather, it would be a bigger problem if you accidentally got inside and contracted whooping cough from here. Did this idea make sense? Or did he agree to the order? All right. But- Before I knew it, Damians voice was getting closer. It seemed as if they were right in front of us, with a door in between. Dont push yourself too hard, but call me anytime when youre really having a hard time. okay. I will stay here in the meantime. Its natural because its an escort. I will not ask you to give me special allowance this time. Thank you for making me cry. Even though you say it like that, I can understand that you are very worried. Rachiel took a deep breath, being careful not to cough. Now is the moment to really focus. I dont have much time. Numerous types of medicinal herbs laid out on the table. When I saw that, I became a little confused. Now 8282 mode cannot be used. If that were to happen, whooping cough bacteria would multiply further in an instant. As my metabolism speeds up, the progression of my condition will also accelerate. If you do that, you could end up in critical condition without even having time to do anything. If you are unlucky, you could really die. Thats all the specifications are. Rakiel put down the black K-flavored thorn. I suppressed the cough that kept trying to break out, felt my breathing becoming heavier, and tried to get my thoughts in order. 8282 mode cannot be used. Then the only way left is to boil it yourself and experiment. The Preview of Medicinal Mixture, an option for the herbal medicine preparation skill, is too slow to load without the 8282 mode. It is so slow that the results come out later than if you were to boil the medicinal herbs yourself. So it cannot be used now. Because there isnt much time. Whew. I could feel the fever rising. The pertussis bacteria that had begun to act aggressively invaded the respiratory tract, and the body that sensed it was reacting violently. Since I was already very tired, the prognosis was even worse. Thats why I could feel it. There wont be many opportunities left. Probably three opportunities to experiment with new formulations if you grab as many as you can. Rachiel made a cool prediction. My current condition, the prognosis that will worsen as the whooping cough progresses, and the time and stamina required to brew one decoction. Considering all the factors, there seemed to be a maximum of three remaining opportunities for experimentation. Maybe maybe just once. Without realizing it, my bitter smile deepened. Not all bottles work as expected. There is a good chance that the prognosis will worsen much faster than expected. So, rather than being relieved that you have three chances left, you should consider your current attempt as your first and last chance. . gulp. Without even realizing it, Mokuldae was shaking. First and last chance. Will the combination be successful? Is it possible to suppress the side effects caused by the overly powerful medicinal properties of long root licorice and effectively deliver only the medicinal effects to the body? Will we be able to succeed now in just one attempt after already failing over 150 experiments? If I fail, it will be the end. Rachiel carefully selected the medicinal ingredients. The portions were controlled with careful care. However, for some reason, unlike usual, the hand holding the medicine kept slipping or missing the medicine. My fingertips continued to tremble slightly. . Is it because of the fever that is gradually rising? Is it because of the sudden feeling of dizziness? Or maybe its the tension and anxiety that is swallowing up one side of my chest. You idiot, come to your senses. match! Wow! I hit the ball with both hands. But even so, my pounding heart did not subside. Before I knew it, cold sweat was seeping down my forehead. Only then did I realize it. Will I be able to succeed in one go? I wasnt confident. I was scared and anxious. He was not sure whether the ratio of medicinal ingredients in the combination he was about to try would produce good results. So, I kept trying this and that medicine. I picked this one, shook my head, put it down, picked that one up, hesitated, and put it down again. At that time, I first thought that it would be an incredible luck to succeed in this one experiment after failing over 150 times. If something like that was possible for anyone, the word miracle wouldnt even exist in the world. It was then. majesty? Damians voice was heard again from outside the door. Thanks to this, Rakiel lost his train of thought. Why again? I was a little annoyed because I was nervous. Such emotions could not help but be reflected in his voice. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the answer from Damian outside the door was still calm. Even though he must have felt this way, it was like that. As I listened, I dared to guess that you seemed to be very anxious and hesitating about something. . Thats right. What is that? The decoction you are currently developing. I thought it was natural to feel confused and anxious because I was developing something new that had never existed in the world using a type of medicine that I had never encountered before. . So, if you continue to feel anxious and hesitant about what the right answer is, I thought for a moment why not think of the overwhelming experience your highness must have felt when treating a patient for the first time? . sorry. You keep sighing a lot. I could sense that he was suffering, so I acted presumptuously without realizing it. Then I will be silent again. That was the end. Damian really kept his mouth shut. I could vaguely feel the guys feelings. Maybe that was why. The irritation that had risen slightly subsided before I knew it. Instead, as he said, I suddenly remembered a memory from a long time ago. . Was it the morning of the first Bukyung Oriental Medical Clinic opened in Korea? The memory of treating the first patient who came to visit me at that time suddenly came to mind. Even now, I cant forget it. Kwanho Lee. It was the name of the patient I was treating at that time. He had the same name as his deceased father. After all, he was similar in age to my father. My father passed away in his mid-50s when I was a senior in high school. If you were alive, you would be exactly that age. He must have been smiling with white frosty hair. But there was something else about that patient that puzzled me even more. He had no legs. He said he lost his leg in the Vietnam War. However, the place where acupuncture should be placed to treat the patients disease was the leg. I was embarrassed. In addition to the tension of having to treat the first patient well when opening the practice, there was also the embarrassment caused by the fact that he had the same name as his father. But since I didnt have a leg to put acupuncture on, it felt like my mind was completely bleached. I think I was probably in a daze for a few seconds at the time. Then, I think I came to my senses after being startled by the empty laughter of a patient with the same name as my father. Did the patient say that at the time? If there is no bridge, why not put it somewhere else? Its okay. Dont just look at what you learned in the book, dont look at what you learned, but look at yourself now and judge yourself. Then, wouldnt you be able to see a path that doesnt seem to be there? Did the tension finally ease after hearing the encouraging words? Was my head, which had been frozen in embarrassment, starting to turn? When I thought back to that time, it suddenly occurred to me that it is not much different now. Its still the same now. I raised my head. I looked at the countless medicinal herbs on the table. There was something I suddenly realized. Maybe my thinking was narrow-minded. Maybe thats why I only handled long-rooted licorice the way I had learned so far. Perhaps I was forcing new medicinal ingredients to fit into the standards created with my knowledge and experience. Perhaps I was missing the opportunity to look at it from a broader perspective. The moment when the edge of realization passes through my mind. Ding dong! An unexpected alarm rang. Then, I began to hear faint voices coming from completely unexpected medicinal herbs. Chapter 188 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 188Episode 188 How to overcome whooping cough (3) Im embarrassed. Very embarrassing. Suddenly, I remember the first time I received a compliment from Lungpa. I was so embarrassed even back then. I even wondered if I had gone crazy. But as I continued to look, it wasnt the case. That was a real scolding and a real RP. Its still the same now. C $#^$#%?? A voice appears before my eyes. No, its blurry images with blurry letters. How should I accept this? Rachiel raised her hand in disbelief. He slapped both my cheeks loudly. Slap slap! . But still, something vaguely but clearly kept flashing before my eyes. Blemishes in your eyes? It wasnt. If its just a blemish, something wont appear in front of you only when you look in the direction of the long-rooted weeds. So this is Rakiel narrowed his eyes. I focused on the faint shape floating in front of me. Then, little by little, the shape of the shape that had been wandering around began to come into view. Thats right. [?????] Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. emoticon? Why on earth do I see an emoticon in front of me when Im looking at a long-rooted weed? Is the emoticon grinning as if it is speaking in this direction? Jinmaek. Rakiel first activated the skill by touching her wrist. Soon, a self-examination table appeared with a clear notification sound. Ding dong! [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Target of examination: Rachiel Adria Magentano] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 22 years old] [Height: 176.9 Cm] [Weight: 59.7 Kg] [Blood type: Rh+ O] Long time no see. The self-examination list came to mind. My body had escaped the anchovies a little bit compared to when I first did self-treatment. But that wasnt important right now. His eyes quickly scanned the general findings below. [Comprehensive opinion: The body is weak and poor in all categories. The functions of all organs are weak, and I am trying to survive by supplementing my weak immunity with the mana circulation power of the shabby mind technique. Bordetella pertussis is growing in large quantities, requiring extreme caution. Immediate treatment and stability are strongly recommended.] . We already know that your body is weak. The same goes for being infected with whooping cough. However, no matter which part of the comprehensive findings is examined, there is no mention of anything in vain. So, the emoticon that comes to mind every time you see long-rooted licorice is not something you see due to high fever or fatigue. why? Is this what I see? I couldnt understand the English sentence. But that was then. Ding dong! The notification sound rings again. And a message appears before my eyes and tells me the answer. [After much effort and experimentation that relieved your entire body of fatigue, you have come to understand most of the properties of long-rooted licorice. This is not just knowledge, but a product engraved in your bones as a result of intense hard work.] [ Also, you must realize that the knowledge you have acquired in this series of processes is not everything, and that sometimes a flexible response is needed depending on the characteristics of the patient and the medicine. I realized it all over again.] [This series of experiences and realizations had a great impact on your herbal medicine preparation skills.] [New options have been opened for herbal medicine preparation skills.] [Skill-only option : How to care for herbal medicine C you With his flexible mind and quick sense, he can understand the taste of medicinal ingredients. All medicinal ingredients can reduce side effects and demonstrate synergy in medicinal effects when mixed with ingredients you like.] . Rakiel blinked. I knew it as soon as I saw it. This is crazy. Does this make sense? This is ridiculous. Is it possible to understand the taste(?) of herbs? If you mix the ingredients according to your taste, you will be able to create a decoction that reduces side effects and maximizes the synergy of medicinal effects. No matter how much you think about it, isnt this a very fraudulent ability? But no matter if you rub your eyes, look at it wide open, or even look at it with your heels, it was clearly a true story. He took a deep breath and cast his gaze onto the table. There was long-rooted licorice there. [???!] . As soon as I saw the long-rooted licorice, I couldnt get used to the emoticon that appeared like augmented reality. But on the other hand, Rakiel was able to guess a little bit about the creation principle(?) of that emoticon. It looked like it was created by the flow of mana. The mana contained in the long-rooted licorice is creating a specific shape. Thats what I see through my shabby mind. It was a similar principle to acupuncture point scanning. When I looked at it that way, it didnt feel so empty. Because all beings in this world contain energy. Not only people and animals, but also plants are no exception. Thats it. Plants also contain mana. Of course, the mana contained in nameless weeds or ordinary trees would be extremely weak. But what about elixir-grade plants like long-rooted licorice? It contains a much higher concentration of mana than ordinary plants. Thanks to this, I can see the mana in this form. I was finally able to realize it. That emoticon was literally a type of facial language that Longroot Licorice used to express itself by adjusting the placement of its mana according to its mood. Then Rakiel suddenly thought of one possibility. I picked up a piece of long-root licorice. And I brought it closer to other medicinal herbs. It was towards Macmundong. Then Longroot Licorices emoticon changed! [(?)?!!] Youre saying its good, right? It will happen. Then, McMoon-dong passed. Next I brought the long-rooted licorice closer to Banha. The emoticon has changed this time too. [-_-] . Long-rooted licorice that moves at the speed of light. I was finally able to be sure. This guy is very clear about expressing his emotions, isnt he? Still, its better to be this sure. Because you can properly test likes and dislikes. It was from then on. Rakiel applied the long root licorice to all the medicinal herbs on the table. Each time, I looked at the emoticon expressions that Licorice expressed and figured out its likes and dislikes. Thanks to this, he was able to select a total of 12 medicinal herbs. Macmun-dong dermis, Baekchul, Baek Bok-ryeong, wheat, ginger, cucumber, non-glutinous rice, yellow lotus, galgeun, Jeonho, and even rhubarb. It was a combination of medicinal herbs that I had never thought of before. . Is this okay? I hesitated for a moment when I saw a combination that was slightly different from the common sense I had learned. But he quickly shook his head. Anyway, long-rooted licorice is a medicine Ive never learned about. Therefore, if I treat long-rooted licorice as if it were only fitting into my existing knowledge, I am bound to fail. More than 150 failed experiments have already proven that fact. He made up his mind and carefully adjusted the proportions of the mixture. The order of adding medicinal ingredients also actively reflected the taste(?) of long-rooted licorice. And then I raised the water. bubble bubble! Soon the clear water begins to boil. Into it, pieces of pre-trimmed long root licorice and the remaining medicinal ingredients were added in order. The intensity of the fire was adjusted by carefully watching the color of the decoction change in real time. On the one hand, I prayed and prayed earnestly. Please succeed. Probably my first and last opportunity. I didnt want to miss it. I wanted to do it. It was only with that kind of heart that I stood in front of the fire. I never took my eyes off the decoction being brewed over a gentle fire. Of course it wasnt easy. Brewing a decoction was a task that required extreme sincerity and stamina, even in a normal body state. Moreover, it was not easy to endure with a body showing early symptoms of whooping cough infection. Cool look! Cough! The cough that I had barely suppressed finally broke out. Even the fatigue and stress that had built up over the years. All of that weighed down my whole body like a heavy piece of iron. Every time, a cough that felt like a squeeze escaped from the crushed body. It was painful. I felt like my throat was being torn apart. But it didnt collapse in the end. I didnt want to do that. I drank cold water again and again. I used a vague mental technique. In the midst of the high fever and dazed mind, I bit my molars. I tried to hold on by pounding my thighs with my fists and pressing my temples. Every time, my body broke down. My eyelids collapsed every moment. I kept going black every minute and second. Those were the moments when, if it werent for the support of the five organs and six parts, I might have collapsed a long time ago. Ding dong! [The five organs and six departments sincerely support your mental strength and tenacity.] [Heart: Body? Are you not going to give up until the end? sincerely? Can you trust me?] [Lungs: Huh Paha ??] [Captain: Brothers, you can trust us too ??] [Lung Chief: Ugh, this is going to be hard No, if you say things like this, you will be treated unfairly. no. My body is trying so hard to tell us that we should all live together.] [Stomach: I wont make a fuss about eating pork cutlet. Be sure to cheer up your body.] [Kidney: Yes. Were rooting for you too!] [The five internal organs are drawing out their last strength to maintain your consciousness.] [ The five internal organs have sponsored 500 HP in the hope of everyone surviving.] [Currently possessed HP: 1800] Voices caressing my ears. My heart was pounding, my breath was getting thicker, and my stomach was full of strength. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs, feeling the effect of cheering, gain even more strength!] [Heart: Lets all shout! Zero difference! Zero!] [Lungs: Yeheung! Phhh!] [Captain: We are! live! please! We can do it!] [Soy Sauce: We are! certainly! Because Im old! Die!] [Camouflage: Long, long! Get married too! Have a baby!] [Kidney: Normal wrinkles! Even my hair is white!] [Heart: I can do it! Let us grow old too!] [The five organs and six parts let out a powerful shout.] [The five internal organs and six parts of the body shake the cells of your entire body.] [The five parts and six parts donated an additional 500 HP with their passionate wishes.] [Currently. Possessed HP: 2300] Okay. can do. I want to do it. Getting old. For some people, it might just be something they dont like. But is there any other hope more desperate than that for someone who is sick to death? A life that grows old normally, slowly fading away in the arms of ones family like a simple candle. I want to be like that too. Someday, in the distant future, I want to sit down with my children and grandchildren and close my eyes like that. I want to grow older. I want to grow old. I want to complain and pat my back and knees, which are becoming increasingly uncomfortable every year. Like that, I want to be normal. So I kept my eyes wide open until the end, receiving everyones sincere support. In order not to miss the change in the smell of the decoction, I shook my head dozens of times to cling to the last bit of consciousness. hung. I lasted five hours. And finally. Ding dong! [A new decoction has been completed.] [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] The moment to confirm your fate has arrived. Chapter 189 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 189Episode 189 Precious Reward (1) A cold wind is blowing. The blowing cold wind shakes the valve. In that heartbreaking trembling, the heart lifted its head. I looked down, proudly reigning over the half-destroyed castle wall. A cool snowstorm blows again. An army of pale despair was rushing towards the castle walls. Hordes of Bordetella whooping cough bacteria were covering every land. To tear down this wall, the last bastion. To finally steal the last piece of life. I cant leave it like that. Absolutely not. The heart grabbed the hilt of the sword with a solemn heart. Did you read this sides determination? Adjutant Lungpa, who had been by his side silently until now, cleared his throat. Huh! Hehehe! Are you still out of breath, my adjutant? Huff! Phew! Okay. I know your determination without even having to try to say it. All of you must feel the same way as me. It was a moment that made my heart repeat itself. Whooping Coughs army came crashing down on the walls. C Boom! The gate, which had barely maintained its shape, trembled precariously. The heart cried out. Shoot! All the organs and cells following him roared. It was a tenacity for victory and a firm protest for survival. A bloody fight broke out. Finally, the gate was breached. At the vanguard of the collapsing defense line, the heart roared furiously. He decapitated his enemies countless times, splitting their heads and howling. However, it was a heavy burden. The enemy was very numerous and their momentum was extremely fierce. I cant handle it anymore A shadow of despair fell over my heart. I just thought it was like that. But that was then. Quaaa-! A powerful and mysterious wave began pouring down toward the castle from beyond the pure white snowy mountains around the castle walls. It was a situation that no one on the battlefield could have expected, even if their hearts were pounding. Soon my heart realized. Reinforcements. A new type of decoction that had never been seen before was pouring into the body. It melted the snow of the cold snowy mountains, climbed over the collapsed castle walls, and swept away the whooping cough army like a torrent. The heart roared within it. My lungs roared. All organs and cells gave out cries of revival and made the final assault. It was the prelude to a counterattack. ? I think I just had a dream about Rakiel narrowed his eyes slightly. Immediately after that, the sunlight penetrates the eyelids. My eyes were dazzling. Is it broad daylight? I thought in a daze. Why was I asleep anyway? When I thought about it, it was strange. The place engraved in his last memory was the kitchen of the upper building. There, he devoted himself to researching new herbal medicines. Somehow, I gained a new option for the decoction preparation skill. It was a strange option that gave a glimpse into the emotions of medicinal herbs. Thanks to this, I was able to understand the taste(?) of long-rooted licorice. I made the desired recipe for long-rooted licorice and made a decoction. I held on for almost 5 hours and held on again. Of course it was difficult. This is because the typical symptoms of the early stages of whooping cough infection have increased. Because even the fever was boiling. To be honest, I wanted to black it out. But I endured it. In the end, the decoction was completely brewed. Cooled down. Then, the herbal medicine preparation skill automatically detected the self-prepared herbal medicine. The results of the ingredient analysis came to mind. But my memories only end there. . Could it be that I fainted right before seeing the ingredient analysis results? Its not. I think he shouted something more after that. But no matter how much I tried to remember, nothing in particular came to mind. What happened? The more I try to recall my memories, the more my head hurts. Eventually, Rachiel came out of her dazed state completely. I was able to fully open my eyes. Thanks to this, I met the gaze that was looking down at me with concern. majesty? Do you recognize me? Yes, Javilon. majesty? is not it? Is it Urus? majesty. Tsk. The joke doesnt work. Its a relief to see that he starts talking as soon as he opens his eyes. Only then did Damian smile as if he were relieved. Could it be that he has always been by my side? It seemed like that. Anyway, what happened? asked Damian. The guy calmed his expression. It was almost like something big would happen. Because you stayed in bed for two days. Two days? I? yes. Dont you remember? Uhm, not at all. That day two days ago. Your Majesty, who had locked the kitchen door and was brewing herbal medicine inside, suddenly called out to me. . I remember correctly saying something. But what happened after that? I was able to clear my doubts by listening to Damians explanation. Actually, at that time, I had already heard His Majesty coughing violently and collapsing. So, when His Majesty shouted, the door had already been broken down in one go. Thanks to you, I was able to discover it. discovery? what? Your Majesty was sitting on the floor, on the verge of fainting, holding a bowl of decoction. My hands were shaking so preciously that I should never spill it. so? I quickly ran over and got the bowl of decoction. Then, His Majesty looked straight into my eyes and gave me a request. I finally did it. You did it? yes. He said that he had finally created a decoction that would effectively treat whooping cough, restore lung function, and minimize side effects. And- What did I say? He told Naila to take this decoction to the child right away and give it to him. That was the last time. He fainted as soon as he said those words. . It finally dawned on me. The message that appeared before my eyes at the moment before I passed out. The result of the decoction preparation skill. Even the joy I felt when I saw the contents of the new herbal medicine. And even the shouts that the heart and other five organs shouted. [The five organs and six parts are thrilled with your achievement and let out a shout.] [Heart: Woooooooooooo! I did it!] [Lungs: Heh Hehehehe!] [Captain: Brothers, I think Im tired!] [Liver: Well, men dont cry carelessly.] [Stomach: But why are you so tired? Are you squeezing?] [Kidney: Oh, Im not crying hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha] [The five intestines and six parts are cheering, feeling the hope of survival.] [The five organs and six parts have donated 700 HP full of joy to you.] [ Current HP: 3000] . Thats right. The decoction was very successful. It was the ideal whooping cough treatment he had hoped for. After checking that, I completely fainted. And now it happened. But Why am I okay? Rachiel looked up at Damian. Suddenly, I remembered the dream I had just before waking up. The heart and the five organs and six organs were fighting a hopeless battle against whooping cough. Meanwhile, reinforcements arrived. Even the roar of the heart that shouted that a new herbal medicine had arrived. No way, that. You didnt feed me the decoction you told me to give to the child, right? I suddenly had a suspicion. But fortunately, that was just unfounded news. no. The child is safe. After taking the decoction given by His Majesty and feeling calm, my condition gradually improved. okay? Thats a good thing, though. Then what about me? Rakiel asked, tilting his head. The only decoction was one concubine. If I had given it to my child, he would still have whooping cough and be in a hell of a coughing fit. But no. No matter how you look at his current physical condition, it does not belong to someone suffering from whooping cough and in critical condition. I couldnt cough. Although my body may have lost some energy and a slight fever remained, it was not so painful that I would die. The answer was in Damians answer. I added the same decoction. It just so happened that there was a record that His Highness left behind while conducting research. . Thats right. The details of every experiment were carefully recorded. The last decoction that I brewed with all my energy was the same. Everything was recorded in detail, including the combination of the medicinal ingredients, the method of decoction, and the time. But did you perfectly recreate the decoction just by using that recipe? how? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ms. Anises performance was great. Because it was Miss Anis who fed your child the decoction of decoction. no way. Yes, thats right. Miss Anise has a very good sense of smell. Did you accurately remember the smell of the herbal medicine in that short moment while giving it to your child? yes. Thanks to this, after some trial and error, I was able to brew a decoction that was almost identical to yours. I fed it to His Majesty. . I finally felt like I understood. When I took the pulse myself, I was able to realize it more clearly. Ding dong! [Comprehensive opinion: The body is weak and poor in all categories. The functions of all organs are weak, and I am trying to survive by supplementing my weak immunity with the mana circulation power of the shabby mind technique. Recently, he was infected with Bordetella whooping cough and was in critical condition, but with the help of very appropriate treatment, most of the shadow of his illness was lifted. However, physical aftereffects still remain. We strongly recommend that you take as much rest as possible.] The overall findings as a result of the pulse examination provided information. Thanks to the appropriate treatment, I overcame whooping cough and passed a difficult time. Then is it similar for children? I guess it wont work. Rachiel got up and put on her shoes. majesty? Damians embarrassed voice. I returned a wry smile to the guy. This is not the time for me. I have a patient. But Itll just take a moment. I just cant lie down. Because that child is my patient. I am anxious and cannot rest comfortably until I see the patients condition in person. So, I have to go see it myself. Rachiel walked with shaky legs. I left the room, relying on Damian for support. I passed through the hallway and crossed to the childs room, receiving looks from people who were surprised and greeted me. There I saw Naila for the first time. Naila was looking out the window. I was looking through the wide open window at the completely desolate scene in the backyard. Standing on your own two feet and placing both hands on the window frame. How are you feeling? I carefully approached the child. But the child did not look this way. He had a rather thin profile. Now that I think about it, I thought it was the first time I saw the child fully awake. His expression is slightly sad. Immediately, his mouth draws a smile, albeit awkwardly. The same was true for the dog that was quietly handed to me while still looking at the backyard. I often played with my grandfather in the backyard. Over there. Every time my grandfather came home from work at the top. . At times like this, I dont know what to say. I wondered what would happen if the child found his deceased grandfather. So, I thought of something to comfort the child in advance. Its okay. My grandfather would be happy to see Naila healthy. I thought it would be okay to say that. When I saw the childs calm eyes like this, I couldnt say those words easily. Rachiel just wordlessly wrapped her arms around the childs shoulders. The child also leaned in this direction. The body temperature of those suffering from the same illness. There was no need to say any more. Ding dong. Soon, a notification of the childs complete recovery and a reward message appear before my eyes. However, this time, no attention was paid to the message. Because there are things much more important than that right now. So, I spent the entire afternoon in quiet remembrance, leaning side by side with my child. As the sun set, one hem of the shirt the child was leaning on got wet. Until then, the child had not wiped his eyes. Chapter 190 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 190Episode 190 Precious Reward (2) Lets see the reward! The night was deep. After comforting the tears of the child who lost his maternal grandfather, the time has come for him to return to his lodgings and for those who escort him to fall asleep or retreat out the door. As soon as Rachiel finally became alone and succeeded in freeing herself from the gaze of others, she hurriedly opened the system window. compensation! My bonus life! It screamed vigorously, like a tail-whispering puppy wanting a snack. The response came immediately. Ding dong! [The five intestines and six departments are very ridiculed at your change of stance.] [Heart: I heard there is something much more important than the reward message earlier?] [Lungs: Heh heh Pahahahahahahahahaha ???] [Captain: Brothers. ? I feel this again, but this person has been like this from the beginning, right?] [Sanjang: Thats right. What was it like earlier? A time of remembrance while leaning side by side with your child? What did you say like this haha haha] [Stomach: Ah, these days, you have to show acting skills to get a good reward, hahaha] [Kidney: Im tired of your personality!] [The five intestines and six parts have realized your pettiness once again and stick out their tongues. ] [The five intestines and six parts sponsored 100 HP, telling you to eat this or that.] [Currently possessed HP: 3100] . No matter what you get criticized for, you cant help it. To soothe a child is to soothe him. Isnt compensation another issue? Isnt everyone like that? Rakiel accepted rather shamelessly. It was true. There must be a clear distinction between caring for human emotions and gaining practical benefits! But isnt it strange to glance at a reward message while comforting a crying child? Anyway, a reward message! He shouted insistently. Only then did the long-awaited reward message suddenly appear. Ding dong! [You successfully treated the patient: Nailas whooping cough disease using Cheonilhaesotang, a newly developed decoction made from long-rooted licorice. She has overcome a serious illness and will regain her health easily when she receives adequate rest.] [ During this process, you demonstrate sacrifice and dedication by first providing herbal medicine to the patient despite her critical condition . It was visible. All of your attendants and officials of the Tulun Merchant Marine who watched this are showering you with sincere respect and applause.] [The Praise Bonus effect is added to the treatment compensation.] [Claim for medical expenses (Lv.2) The effect of the skill is applied 1.5 times.] This is it! Rakiel clenched his fists. Praise bonus. Honestly, I didnt mean to. Immediately after developing a new herbal medicine, he himself was on the verge of fainting. In that state, I unconsciously and instinctively ordered the child to take the decoction first. In any case, I guessed that such an action would have caused a tsunami of calm emotion in everyones hearts. I had high expectations, and my expectations were met. Hehe hehe. Rachiel scanned the following messages with an evil smile on the corners of her mouth. [Patient: Naila received the benefit of an extended life expectancy of 71 years and 5 months through the prescription of Cheonilhaesotang. Accordingly, you are awarded a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 71 years and 5 months.] [A bonus life of 13.18 days has been calculated.] [The tribute bonus effect is added to the reward.] [The bonus life given to you is Increased by 1.5 times.] [A total bonus life of 23.732 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 24 days of bonus life has been calculated. It will be settled.] [Your expected life expectancy: 351 days] This is compensation. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkk. The corners of Rachiels mouth went beyond her ears and stuck to her temples. A whopping 24 days of life was gained from one cue. It was a harvest that exceeded expectations. Of course, Rachiel had no intention of stopping(?) here. The next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, he went to see the Orc chieftain Brash. Hey Chief? Yes kkuik? Does anything come to mind when you look at me? What do you mean by that? Licorice deal! . Surely you dont remember? I got it! Tsk. Still, I was planning to visit you in person during the day. You saved the life of my friends only living child, so shouldnt I be grateful? You were trying to come visit me during the day? Yes kkuik. Usually, if youre that grateful, it comes to you as soon as the sun rises in the morning, isnt that how it should be? No, kkuik. why? Morning is the time for lower body George. . After breakfast, relax your lower body! After lunch, tighten your back chest! After dinner, I rub my shoulders again! . Wouldnt it be said that a proper orcs day is worthwhile if it is divided into three parts, breakfast, lunch, and dinner? Then when do you do your daily life? What I just told you about is everyday life, right? . done. Lets not talk. Rakiel just laughed at the innocent(?) look in the Orc chieftains eyes as he asked her such an obvious question. He brought up the matter of visiting the chieftain. Well, I know that no matter where I end up or not. Anyway, you remember what you promised me, right? If you save the Tulun merchants granddaughter, he will resume the licorice trade through her. Right? yes. Thats right, kkuik. But Id like to add one more thing to that. Yes kkuik? A chieftain with blinking eyes the size of bells. Rachiel told him what she thought. The chief said it before, maybe? Whooping cough is not a rare disease in this area. It is said that almost all young children in this region suffer from whooping cough at least once while growing up. Am I right? youre right. You have to endure it to grow into a strong adult. Thats why. I want to open a temporary medical center here. Yes kkuik? There are sick children and I have a way to treat them. So its natural to open a temporary medical center and treat children. Of course it happened, right? uh. Rachiel nodded. There are sick children. There is a decoction to treat those children. But what if you just pass this by? Can not be done. Absolutely not. The reason is simple. Children are the future and treasure of mankindno, they are a bonanza of bonus life! It is true. I guessed it early on, but I realized it for sure when I received the bonus life reward from Naila. Because children have a long life. If you save them, of course, more bonus lives will be earned. It was a very simple and clear calculation. So I have to save everyone! You can never leave it behind. I will crave as much as I can. With that thought in mind, Rakiel put his tongue into full gear. There are sick children here. Although this is an autonomous territory, it is clearly the territory of the empire, and its children are also the people of the empire and the future. . But how can I, the crown prince, ignore the pain of such children? How can I abandon them? So I thought. I cant go on like this. You must not turn away. Rachiels serious voice moistened the chieftains eardrums. The response came quickly. Prince of humans, how are you? hmm? You are a true monarch! uh? Rachiel was startled by the chiefs shout out of nowhere. It was not true, but Chief Brash held his hand with tears in his eyes. I am so touched! Oh, thats right. Unconditional love and sacrifice! Dedication and mercy! Oh yeah, thats really good. I will believe and follow anything, kkuik! Okay, thank you. Rachiel smiled awkwardly. On the one hand, I could feel Braschs touched feelings. Its not like Im just pretending to be impressed. I felt sincere gratitude. I had a vague idea why I was so moved. Whooping cough is an endemic disease in this region. How many lives have tragically been lost because of that? The chief also said that one must overcome it to become a good adult, but in reality, that was just a statement to cover up the poor situation. I guess I felt hopeless and deplorable deep inside. The reality is that children are dying one after another every month of every year. Probably so. Since there was no other way, they were probably just enduring it. okay. I would be grateful if the chief could help me in many ways. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Any help is always welcome. Rakiel left the chiefs misunderstanding(?) as is. If you are moved by their actions and actively help them, it will definitely benefit you. Thanks to this, a temporary medical center was quickly established at the upper headquarters of Tulun. We set up a tent for medical treatment and spread the news to every corner of the city. The crown prince of the empire has come to take care of the children himself. It is said that the granddaughter of the chief of Tulun successfully overcame her illness after receiving treatment from the crown prince. The rumor spread quickly. The temporary medical center quickly became crowded. Rachiel also became busy. whooping cough? Well, thats right. Get a prescription and take it as directed. next! Most of the patients were children suffering from whooping cough. Thanks to this, the pulse and diagnosis were carried out at lightning speed. Prescriptions were also mostly the same. We provided Cheonil Haesotang, which was pre-cooked in large quantities using long root licorice as a base. Fortunately, the amount of long-rooted licorice used in Cheonilhaesotang was very, very small. Because it is a very powerful ingredient, even if the amount is small, the side effects become worse. Thanks to this, many children received Cheonil Haesotang, but the consumption of long root licorice was surprisingly not large. In addition, Rakiel carefully controlled the types of herbal medicines the children were given. This was because Cheonil Haesotangs ingredients were so strong that taking it every day would actually cause problems. So, on the first day, take Cheonil Haesotang, and from the second day, when the symptoms of whooping cough subside, take regular Macmundong Tang. The disease was managed. Just like that, one day, two days, three days, ten days passed by. The number of children who received medical treatment so far was over 150. It was not as large as expected, but considering the population of the city on the border of a very barren wasteland, it was a number that could be considered as almost all of the children suffering from ongoing symptoms. What happens after that? Bonus life reward showtime(?) was unfolded to the fullest. Ding dong! Ding dong dong! Ding dong! Messages came to my mind constantly while I was eating, making a decoction, or even while I was sleeping. It said that so-and-sos child was completely cured of whooping cough, or that somewheres child found health, etc. Its good that the rewards are pouring in, but its a bit harsh! I had trouble sleeping because the reward message rang so frequently. I almost wondered if something like this would happen if my phone number was stolen by spam voice phishing scammers. But even so, the corners of Raquiels mouth did not let down. It was natural. It was because I received jaw-dropping bonus lifespans one after another. Ding dong! Ding dong dong! [Your expected life expectancy: 1282 days] Life expectancy has increased by over 900 days. Thanks to this, life expectancy has surpassed three and a half years. Is this a true story? I looked at it again and again and couldnt believe it, so much so that tears were streaming down my face. Of course, for others, 3 years would not be a very long time in their entire lives. But for yourself? It felt like gold. Im just overwhelmed with emotion. It was even more so when I thought back to when I first entered this body. At that time, my body couldnt live even 100 days. Before I knew it, I had come this far. I have strengthened my hopes for a longer life ahead. But he had no intention of stopping there. Hey Chief? By any chance. Dont you want to take charge of a honey-sucking farm business? That was the next plan that Rakiel had in mind: a full-fledged long-root licorice farm business plan. Chapter 191 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 191Episode 191 Precious Reward (3) Again. The crown prince is planning something again. What on earth is this time? Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department inwardly swallowed dry saliva. And I looked around for a moment. Could it be that someone sensed his presence? Could it be that the senses of the Orc chieftain who is currently talking to the crown prince are more sensitive than expected? Fortunately, that didnt seem to be the case. Still, no one has noticed his hiding place. The same goes for Damian, the Princes bodyguard who suffers from Sword Master Syndrome. So its okay. Todays observation mission is also safe. The princes voice could still be heard from below the roof. Hey Chief? By any chance. Dont you want to take charge of a honey-sucking farm business? . What on earth does that mean? Agent 3 thought for a moment. Are you trying to do something for the people of this city again? I guess so. Looking back at the Crown Princes actions up to now, it was plausible enough. Just as we opened a detached oriental medicine clinic in the imperial capital and treated people for free, we also opened a temporary medical center here to treat children. Nevertheless, he was the crown prince who did not receive any compensation or compensation. I was truly amazed. He had no idea that the crown prince he was observing would have this kind of personality. It made me wonder if there really was such a person among the previous members of the Magentano imperial family. Empress Charlotte, who is called the greatest ruler and saint, would not have been at that level. The more I looked at it, the more respect I naturally gained. Of course, apart from the warming heart, a part of my cool-headed mind also felt doubtful. The reason was simple. This was because the crown prince had changed so much from before. Extremely dramatic. Before getting annoyed with the servants and maids was the only thing I did every day. It really was. Until just a year and a little more ago, the crown prince was lying in his hospital bed all day, fretting. Then, if anything bothered him even slightly, he would become horribly hysterical towards his servants and maids. But things suddenly changed. Everything changed overnight. It was to the point where the viewer was embarrassed. Maybe that was why. The kind of doubt that shouldnt rear its head very occasionally. is it really the same person? Again. This is another thought. Agent 3 was inwardly embarrassed and shook his head vigorously. You are the one who reports what you see and hear to the superiors, and you should not make your own judgments. Therefore, you should not put your emotions or personal opinions into your work. This applies to both human respect and rational suspicion. So. Lets worry about myself. Phew. I ended up going on such a long business trip right before my wedding anniversary. I still cant forget the look in my wifes eyes and expression that evening when she announced the news about her business trip. However, it was impossible to reveal the truth, saying, I am actually an agent of a special intelligence organization that observes the crown prince and reports directly to the emperor. From the time we were dating until now, my wife has thought of herself as an ordinary, low-ranking imperial civil servant. We will have to keep that secret until the grave. So, when I return from this business trip, I will have to suffer from terrible rip-offs for a while. Ugh. Lets not think about that. Agent No. 3 shook off the feeling of sadness(?) that came to mind for a moment. And suddenly I remembered a piece of information I had received from my superiors not long ago. It was news about Javilon, the rebel commander of Amboise. That ruthless bastard managed to escape from the magic laboratory, right? I heard that even at the moment he succeeded in escaping, he ran somewhere, shouting Military doctor Rihan! Youre not going to come all the way here to visit the crown prince, are you? Probably not. Something ridiculous like that wont happen. It makes no sense for such a thing to come true. This is something that should never happen. So for now, lets just keep focusing on the mission. Lets continue to observe the crown princes every move. Only then will long-term business trip allowances be properly paid. On the day I return home, I will be able to buy a belated wedding anniversary gift to compensate for my wifes extortion. It was then. The princes continued words were heard. What kind of farm is this? That is Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department listened even more intently, feeling like he was chewing popcorn. ? Thats right. Right away? Its a long-root licorice farm. Orc Chief Brashs eyes widen like popcorn. Rakiel said, looking at those bewildered eyes with satisfaction. You know, the long-rooted licorice that we collected together not long ago. There were a lot of thick fine hairs on the roots? Of course you cant throw it away in vain, right? You have to plant it and grow it. May it grow into a new long-rooted licorice. But squeak! But what? The fine roots are delicious, kkuik! Even if its delicious, its not okay. I said it was a delicacy like no other in the world! huh. You can just assume it never happened from the beginning. Then you wont have any regrets if you dont eat it, right? . Anyway, Im going to pick out the fine roots and plant them. Like making camphor ginseng with the roots of wild ginseng. Camphora ginseng What is it? There is such a thing. It is grown by intentionally planting wild ginseng seeds or roots that grow in the wild. Rakiel said with a grin. It was true. In fact, this is the method used by those who grow camphor ginseng. There were quite a few people shouting I planted them! and planting the wild ginseng seeds they had collected at the foot of the mountain where they had chosen the site. After removing and clearing the site of weeds, etc., seeds or seedlings would be planted in a moderately shaded environment where wild ginseng grows well. Then, he carefully grew wild ginseng on the spot. People around the world call it camphor ginseng. In fact, it is not much less effective than wild ginseng, but it can be intentionally mass-produced, grown, and sold, so it is profitable for the seller. It is true. That is the advantage and characteristic of mass production. The relationship between wild ginseng and camphor ginseng is exactly like that. Or, this is the case in the case of concept cars that are exhibited at motor shows and mass-produced cars that are built based on them and sold in earnest. Wild ginseng and camphor ginseng. Concept cars and mass-produced cars. That was the motif of this plan, which I thought of and cultivated from the moment I collected long-rooted licorice. Even long-rooted licorice has many fine roots that can be used as seedlings, so it would be good to grow them. If possible, in earnest. It would be better if we mass-produce them and grow them so that they grow and develop faster than wild species. What if you succeed? Although it has slightly lower medicinal efficacy than the original pure wild species, you will be able to receive a steady and stable supply of highly compatible licorice that is much superior to ordinary licorice. The performance of the decoctions manufactured at Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic has been dramatically upgraded. Then the cure rate of patients will also increase. What I felt while making Cheonil Health Soup was that the most important ingredient and effect of long root licorice was its antibacterial and antibiotic effect. Its literally like a natural antibiotic. Continuing to secure antibiotics to replace penicillin. Just thinking about it made my heart pound. It was natural. Advances in human medicine can be divided into those before and after the discovery of penicillin antibiotics. Its not as good as actual penicillin, but it can play the role of an analogue to some extent. Thats enough. That alone will be enough to save more than half of the patients who could not be saved before. With a happy imagination, I ate kimchi soup one after another as I pleased. But that was then. Quick? But it wont be easy. Chief Brash tilted his large head and then added. I heard that long-rooted licorice stores nutrients in its roots for hundreds of years. But if you try to grow and harvest it on a farm, it seems like the farmers will grow old and die first. Well, I guess so. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. I completely understood Braschs concerns. But what are the advantages of a farm? You just need to create the optimal environment for growth. If the soil, temperature, and nutrition are all just right, they will grow much faster than wild species. Besides, they dont have the intention of waiting for nutrients to be stored like wild species. As long as you grow it enough to have medicinal effects, you will harvest it right away. In fact, camphor ginseng was similar. Originally, if wild ginseng seeds were sown raw, it would take as long as two years for them to sprout. Therefore, people who grow campnoes ginseng would immediately go through a process called gaegap, such as removing the pulp after collecting the seeds, washing them in clean water, and then filtering them. Then, the seeds will germinate directly in the water for two years without any problems. Just by planting it in the ground, you can save two years in advance. The same goes for growing long-root licorice, he thought. You can do it by applying the method used by campnoisam Simmani men. First of all, since there are quite a lot of fine roots of long-rooted licorice, lets start with a growth experiment with them. Rachiel looked back at Chief Brash with confidence. So, Id like to leave the establishment of the farm to you. Are you saying that? uh. I cant do it myself. Im not going to stay here forever. But the human prince squeak. I wasnt recognized as a warrior. know. So that means you cant start a business, right? Of course Thats why Im going to appoint Naila as my agent. . S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you are Naila, a blood relative of the Tulun merchant leader who is recognized as a warrior, then you are qualified to run a business here, the territory of the Orcs. So, we will appoint that child as the representative of the local corporation for the farm to be built here. How about it? Then there will be no problem. . hey? Yes kkuik! Did you understand what I said? yes kkuik! Tsk. I didnt understand a thing. . Now then, let me explain it to you step by step. Listen carefully from now on. Rakiel took out a piece of paper and a feather pen. Orc Chief Brashs face was filled with the expression of a kindergartener who had just taken a differential and integral calculus class. ? Several days have passed. Meanwhile, the establishment of a local corporation to operate a long-root licorice farm was promoted. Of course, Rachiel left all complicated administrative paperwork to the Guard commander. The commander of the Royal Guard, who was suddenly buried in a pile of documents because he was from a cultured noble family, was in tears. Meanwhile, Rakiel began experimenting with dozens of flower pots. The fine roots of long-rooted licorice were used as seedling roots and planted in pots. The growth conditions for each pot were different. Ten types of soil were collected and the mixes were varied. The nutrients, water, sunlight, temperature, and humidity were all varied. And I watched the growth process. There must be one among them that grows quickly! I expected But it was all in vain. After eight days, no seedlings in any pots sprouted. why? I was embarrassed. The experiment was repeated again. But the result was the same. The long-rooted licorice seedlings in all the pots seemed to have gone on strike after being squeezed, and none of them even showed any signs of sprouting. Natural Rakiels forehead wrinkles were frowning vigorously all day long. Why? Do you need any special nutrients or conditions for growth? A question like that suddenly occurred to me, but I had no idea what conditions were necessary. My worries deepened. At the end, a conclusion was reached. I need a plant expert. The most powerful plant fanatic I know is an elf! A fanatical plant lover who goes beyond being a nerd. Coincidentally, one such elf was still staying as a guest at the royal villa. It was Sylvia, an executioner of the elves. Damian? Raise Jeonseo-gu immediately. I threw a jeonseo-gu to the villa. Contains a letter to Sylvia. Of course, I didnt forget to write down something that would make her roll her eyes and jump here. C Miss Sylvia? An ultra-rare plant older than your age has been discovered. Would you like to come take a look? PS) If you dont come within a month, I plan to boil this and mix it with rice. The content was After sending it, it was as hearty(?) as soup. This comes unconditionally. With confidence, I waited for her to come and devoted myself to experiments on growing long-rooted licorice. One day, two days, ten days passed by like that. On the one hand, we treated people who came to the temporary medical center. Whooping cough, which was almost an endemic disease, was completely uprooted. Thanks to this, in a cave located on the outskirts of the border city of Kranos, a necromancer became immersed in anxiety and bewilderment that complicated his soul to the core. why? why? These days, the number of people dying from coughing diseases in Kranos has decreased significantly, right? It shouldnt be like this, right? Chapter 192 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 192Episode 192. The inside story of the dead (1) Why? why? These days, the number of people dying from coughing sickness in Kranos has decreased significantly, right? Shouldnt it be like this? This cant be happening? This is the outskirts of the border city of Kranos. Inside a cave located in a dark corner of a vast wasteland. There, Necromancer Cartu muttered in embarrassment. Why? How can this happen all of a sudden? Flap! He nervously took off his windbreaker. Today is also a waste of time. Its already been ten days. They searched the entire wilderness, but could not find a single body that was laid out for burial. It shouldnt be like this. Theres a setback in the plan. Isnt that so? he asked, gritting his teeth. Of course, there was no one here in the cave who could answer his question. At least there were no people. Roll! Zombies that were once people made sounds similar to answers. Am I hungry? Or is it that intelligence has disappeared and we just react instinctively? I can not know. Because there is no way to have a conversation. Kartu thought it didnt matter. Its a big deal. Big deal. It cant go on like this. If this has been going on for 10 days, its going to be difficult. know? Gurruk! Zombies that react inside the cage whenever you speak to them. In each cage, about 100 zombies were crowded together like chickens in a coop. There were 30 such cages. An army of zombies numbering approximately 3,000. Everything was his work. But Cartu shook his head inwardly. 3,000? This isnt enough. There is no chin. At least 6,000 bodies must be collected. Only then will you be able to achieve your great cause. Only at that level can we compete with the empires punitive forces. Cartu shook his shoulders in shock. This was because a memory from dozens of years ago suddenly came to mind. The attack I received at the time. The imperial subjugation force. That was the first persecution he experienced as a warlock. It was from then on. He lost his teacher, lost all his classmates, and survived alone. I had to live a wandering life while stubbornly hiding my identity. In the process, I developed my skills through self-study. The ambition in my heart also grew. It was an ambitious plan to build an empire by warlocks, for warlocks, where warlocks would not be persecuted. Why dont we use a human corpse? Isnt it just a piece of dead meat anyway? The essence of black magic is to recycle it for good, so why should it be persecuted? Cartu honestly couldnt understand. A corpse is literally just a corpse. He thought that even if he was once alive and loved and laughed, after he died he would just be a piece of rotting meat. So it was. He was fascinated by black magic using corpses. Black magic was considered reasonable magic. I also thought that if we used it well, we could solve most of the irrational and chronic problems prevalent in human society. You can use the corpse. All farmland and workplaces. Even the battlefield. You can use a corpse instead of a living person. Then there will be no need for the living to suffer and shed blood and sweat. The food and resources produced through the work performed by the corpse should be distributed equally. The same goes for all kinds of labor. There will be no need for people to bleed and die on the battlefield. The war will also be carried out by corpses. In other words, the empire he wanted to establish was an ideal, equal country run by the labor of corpses. How to become a citizen of that country? All you have to do is pledge to donate your body to the country after you die. Then everyone alive will be able to enjoy a comfortable and comfortable life like paradise! But stupid people are blaming their feelings and rejecting that rational path. The more I thought about it, the more I laughed. The road to paradise is open right before your eyes. There is a reasonable way for everyone to live in peace and happiness. They are like foolish and inferior people who live their lives rejecting things just because they feel bad. Cartu wanted to enlighten such people. So it was. He used the knowledge and skills he had developed through self-study. An army of 3,000 zombies was trained. At that time, Kranos was the perfect environment for training a zombie army. Because it was a border area, it was suitable for hiding and increasing power. Endemic coughing diseases always caused more than a certain number of deaths. Lastly, the regions unique pungjang custom was the most decisive. Thanks to this, it was very easy to steal the body. People here did not cremate or bury their bodies. Instead, after a grand funeral, the body was brought to the wilderness. I put it down in an unnamed field in the wilderness. This was the traditional funeral culture of this place, where the body was returned to the wind, birds, and nature. Moreover, the people here never looked back or returned to the bodies they had put down in the wilderness. When the bereaved family came to see the body, it was thought that the deceased would have lingering feelings in this world. It was also believed that the dead who remained so lingering would not be able to ascend to heaven and would become ghosts wandering the earth. It was thanks to that. It was so easy to steal a corpse. Because no one checked the body again. It almost felt like a custom created to train ones own zombie army! I wondered if there was another place like this in the world. But I havent seen any bodies since a few days ago. Ive never had anything like this before. Even after wandering around the wilderness all day, the body could not be found. In the end, all that was recovered over the course of ten days were three or four corpses that had died of old age. I was puzzled at first. I thought it was just a coincidence. But the more I thought about it, the more it seemed not to be true. There is some reason for this. Otherwise, it made no sense that no body had died from coughing disease for 10 days. Because this has never happened before. . Cartu was lost in thought for a moment. The conclusion came easily. you there. He looked back at the zombie cage. Where his gaze was directed. There was a relatively fresh(?) zombie there that was recently created. He took the zombie out of the cage. A large mat and an old hat were placed on the zombie. Then, the zombies appearance somehow resembled that of a homeless beggar or vagabond. I think you should go to the city instead of me and be my eyes and ears. Rolling? The moment a strange green light appeared in Cartus eyes, the zombie turned into his puppet. ? Your Majesty, I dont want to be a puppet or a toy kept in a safe box. It was while walking around town to select a site for a long-root licorice farm that Damian made a bold statement. What do you mean? Rachiel leaned against the back of the carriage and frowned. However, Damians expression as he looked at me did not show the slightest wavering. The guy said as if he had made up his mind. Its exactly as you said. majesty. I am a sword wielder. This is the person who uses that sword to protect His Majesty. That is why I am by your side. But why are you trying to put me in a place where I cant protect you these days? . Damians gaze became even more furious. I thought I had made the right decision. I was able to realize it at the same time. Tsk. He noticed. Rakiel clicked his tongue inwardly. It was true that they were trying to keep him(?) in a safe place. That way he wont be in danger. Because the terrible being lurking inside him wont open his eyes. Because the world will not face the risk of destruction. So I decided to keep it as a flower in the greenhouse. That was the purpose of having him as an escort in the first place. The crown princes side would be relatively safer than the harsh outside world. But I cant believe hes already figured out our intentions. This is difficult. He might become dissatisfied and just resign and leave. Rakiel, who felt a strange sense of crisis, quickly responded. Write it. Are you really complaining because Im intentionally putting you in an inconspicuous place? Its not a complaint, its a protest and a request. Do you want me to use you in a more precious place? Yes, Your Highness. Hmm. Isnt the illusion a bit excessive? yes? Damian is shocked. I shamelessly recited the prepared line to him. What is your mission? Are you escorting me? Thats right. But are you the only one protecting me? Thats No, right? . There is a Royal Guard and a special forces unit. You are one of those special forces. Right? youre right. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But why are you trying to do it all by yourself? Im not trying to do it alone Nothing. Thats right. . Do I want to become less safe? Am I a pervert? No. Of course not. So, I am pursuing the most efficient deployment and utilization of the entire personnel of the Royal Guard and Special Forces. In the meantime, you may be away from me for a while. Isnt that right? Thats right. yes? Right? yes. But there it is. But what? Not long ago. When you were collecting long-rooted licorice and were attacked by a giant snake, if I hadnt gone to your place, you would have been in greater danger. Oh, I admit that. Its true that I made a mistake. . So they didnt hold you responsible for disobeying orders? but! What else? Sometimes I feel like I am becoming a flower in a greenhouse. . Oh, thats right. Rakiel smiled, hiding his sinister true intentions. Hey, Im jealous. I also want to try growing flowers in a greenhouse. majesty. I am serious. know. Im serious too. Rachiel leaned her upper body forward, which was leaning against the back of the carriage. I stared at Damians face across from me. I understand the frustration and alienation you feel every time you are excluded from escort duties. Please refer to it in the future. And I promise you one thing. A promise? I will never be the first to abandon you. Until I die. . Are you a little surprised? For a brief moment, the guys eyes faintly wavered. I soon regained my usual calm, but I was unable to hide that brief moment of embarrassment. Thats enough. Itll be okay, at least for the time being. I wont complain again. So, I need to think about it a bit. He may be dissatisfied from time to time in the future. To prevent that from happening, I need to think of a way to naturally keep him away from danger. It was around the time when I was thinking uh? Rachiel, who was looking out the carriage window without thinking, was shocked. I saw a strange person. The moment I saw that person, I felt something abnormal that I shouldnt have seen. At that moment, I said it without realizing it. stop. Stop the carriage. I stopped the carriage. Whats going on? I was tense at Damians question. Instead of answering, I got off the carriage. I took a few steps towards the person on the street I had just seen. There was a beggar there. He looked like a typical vagabond. It was sitting sprawled out in a corner of the road. His body was covered with a blanket, and his thick hair was sticking out through a gap in his worn-out hat. A dented tin can containing a couple of coins was also placed in front of the beggar. If there is a standard(?) for a beggar, wouldnt it be something like this? But Rakiel didnt care about the beggars appearance. Instead, he tilted his head and asked the beggar. Excuse me, but I have to ask you something. I have a unique way of feeling the flow of mana, so I sensed it even when I didnt want to. That . The beggar is still cowering. Rakiel cast a pinpointing look at the beggar, almost filled with confidence. I dont think its from there? . You got it right? . flinch! The beggars, or rather zombies, shoulders bounced in embarrassment. Chapter 193 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 193Episode 193 The inside story of the dead (2) 30 minutes ago. The outskirts of the border city of Kranos. Inside a cave located in a dark corner of the vast wasteland, Necromancer Cartu was concentrating. Mmm. see. Concentration and connection of mana. A gift from great black magic. A sharing of sensations with ones creation. Thanks to this, he became completely connected to the zombies. It was a zombie that had been sent out of the hiding place earlier by putting on a mat and an old hat. He made him walk to Kranos all day. They chose the dark hours of the night to infiltrate the city. Fortunately, it was successful. He continued to control the zombies. We took a seat in the square around dawn, when people were not paying attention. I sat down sprawled out on the corner of the road. While looking around the city, I also stopped in front of the dented can and two coins I had luckily picked up. It was perfect. Anyone can see that this is the appearance of an ordinary and standard beggar. Cartu was very satisfied with the appearance of the zombies he created. It was a very typical beggar appearance. The posture of sitting sprawled out on the corner of the road, the mattress that was worn half-heartedly, and even the old hat that was crookedly pressed down. This zombie was even fresh(?), having just been created. Thanks to this, there was almost no unpleasant smell that zombies have. Of course, there was a slight odor, but isnt that kind of smell a basic requirement for someone who is at the level of a beggar? Anyway, thanks to you, we completed the infiltration safely. It was from then on. Cartu opened the eyes and ears of the zombie disguised as a beggar. I tried to listen to every word of the people passing by on the street. All kinds of chatter and useless stories pricked my ears. So-and-sos son had an accident. However, they acted so shamelessly that the adults had to hold their tongues and allow them to get married. A certain houses cow gave birth to two calves, which was unfortunate. While the party was taking place, a drunk so-and-so tried to light a cows tail on fire and was kicked by its back foot. In the end, I was taken to a temporary medical center and treated by His Majesty the Crown Prince, etc. Prince? Cartu tilted his head. The crown prince. A temporary medical center. It was a combination of words and content that I never expected to hear in a place like this. Why is the crown prince in a place like this? I didnt understand it at first. This place, Kranos, is a frontier among frontiers. The place was so remote that it was designated as an Orc autonomous territory. Strictly speaking, it meant that it was an area that was only indirectly ruled by the Imperial Family of the Magentano Empire. Would the crown prince ever come to this place? No, this was a place that not even the crown prince, nor any member of the previous imperial family, had ever visited. Besides a temporary medical center? What I didnt understand even more was the medical center. Of course, I had heard through rumors that the crown prince had a strange hobby. Did you say they do something similar to playing hospital? But what if it comes to this change? Why? Am I crazy? Is that why they are going on such a strange journey? Cartu became curious and focused more on hearing connected to the zombie. Thanks to this, I had to be shocked by the following information. So what happened to that drunken fool? Did the Crown Prince treat that idiot too? Sure. Your Majesty says there is no disease that cannot be cured. Is that true? sure. Your Majesty also cured our child. A young man and a woman were talking on the side of the road. the young man asked. Did Mrs. Eots son also go to Your Majesty? yes. What can I say about that day? Actually, I was almost giving up. Because my childs cough just cant seem to stop. Fever broke out on my face, and even blood came out in my cough. Your sons details were very serious. You must have been very concerned. Dont even talk. The future was daunting. Then I heard a story from my next-door neighbor. They told me to quickly pick up the child and go to a temporary medical center. You mean His Majestys temporary medical center? yes. I ran with the child on my back, feeling like I was grasping at straws. The Crown Prince is indeed there. Thanks to you, I was hesitating because I didnt know what to do, but didnt His Majesty readily extend his hand and take care of the child? So what about your son? I got better. Neatly. You mean coughing sickness? Oh, Ive heard quite a few rumors, but I havent heard the details. How on earth did your Majesty catch the coughing disease? It was a potion. Its a hot potion thats as black as burnt charcoal. You mean the potion? yes. I heard that it contained various precious herbs, but according to the child who drank it himself How was it? It tastes like a gorillas belly button. . Hmm! Anyway, after taking that medicine, the fever and cough subsided like a lie. After that, I took medicine and drank it for a few more days. Then what about the child? Oh, there he comes. Hey! Mom told me not to run blindly on the street! It was a conversation called What is this? Warlock Kartu was astonished. I couldnt believe what I had just heard through the zombies ears. A potion that instantly relieves coughing sickness. Id never heard of anything like that. But the stories I kept hearing on the streets showed that the potion was real. Well, I drank the potion your highness gave me Oh, dont even talk about it. I heard youre brave. Even if the child who was dying is now alive and well? My father also gained strength. So, now theres no more people dying from coughing sickness? uh? is it? Thats right, hehehehehehe! . Its true. If its a lie, theres no way everyone on the street is talking about it like that. Only then did Cartu realize the situation. Because of that crown prince There was a problem in securing my body. Because he dared to intervene in my work and treat my coughing disease, the number of deaths drastically decreased. Cartu was truly angry. He was annoyed that his plan, which was working well, had hit a snag. I was even more angry because it was absurd that the crown prince would come to such a remote area and cause trouble. But even for a moment. No, if you think about it again, its not something to make a fuss about. Cartu calmed down his anger and regained his senses. After that, I was able to analyze the current situation calmly. As I calmed down my excitement, my worries also disappeared. The crown prince wont stay here for long anyway. It will happen. We will return to the ecliptic in three or four months at most. Thats it. After the crown prince returns, all you have to do is destroy the long-root licorice farm that the crown prince runs. Then, the coughing disease could spread widely in this region, including Kranos. Just like in the past, people will suffer from illness and die, and you will be able to secure the bodies with ease. Everything goes back to how it was before. Time is on my side anyway. When I thought about that, I felt at ease. The plan was only delayed by three or four months. Even if the dog barks, the gears keep rolling. Anyway, your great work will be accomplished. So, for now, be patient Excuse me, but I ask you one question. I have a unique way of feeling the flow of mana, so I sense it even when I dont want to. Thats right Huh? I was in the middle of thinking. Out of nowhere, someone approached the beggar zombie and started talking to him. why? why? For what purpose? Cartu was startled and borrowed the zombies vision. Then it appeared. Dress neatly and cleanly. The entire body is covered in the highest quality fabric, which looks comfortable but can be seen upon closer inspection. A young man with a slightly thin build and silver hair was talking to me. A dozen escorts were also seen lined up around the silver-haired man. However, the epaulettes on the guards shoulders are Imperial Guards? Cartus eyes widened. At that moment, a silver-haired man approached the zombie and gave him a meaningful look. I dont think its from there? . How did know. You caught it? ! flinch! Its not something we just pass over. It is a question filled with certainty. Cartu shook his shoulders without even realizing it. The zombie with senses connected to him also bounced with his shoulders full of embarrassment. Cartu realized two things. I got caught! You have to run away. From that prince! Why the hell is the crown prince here? Besides, how did you recognize my zombie? He hurriedly started controlling the zombies. ? Kwadangtang! The beggar, or rather the zombie, hurriedly stood up with a confused gesture. Then I lost my balance and fell. Looking at that scene, Rachiel inwardly slapped her knee. also. right. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His eyes were not wrong. I felt fierce the moment I saw it. Was it a little while ago? I was riding a carriage and looking out the window. In the scenery of the passing street, I happened to see a beggar. At first, I thought he was just an ordinary beggar. But somehow I felt a strange energy. It was thanks to the shabby way of thinking. Because I was constantly using the faint spirit technique to restore my energy. Thanks to this, I was able to roughly sense the flow of mana around me to some extent. The mind method optimized for the absorption and amplification of mana was the Asurahan mind method. Naturally, whenever I activated a mental technique, I became sensitive to the flow of mana around me. It was like that when I saw the beggar just now. As soon as I saw the beggar, I felt a strange flow of mana through my mind. The breathing pattern was strange. The mana energy flowing around the beggar was strangely distorted. Thanks to this, at first I thought it was a patient with a unique disease. So I stopped the carriage and approached. Acupuncture point scanning was turned on. At that moment, I was able to clearly see the flow of mana in the beggars body. I finally realized it. Not a living person. It is not the mana flow of a living person. Thats a walking corpse. In other words. Its a zombie. gulp. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Actually, Ive seen zombies in books and movies so many times, but this was my first time seeing them in real life(?). It felt like I was encountering a scene from a real horror movie. The thought of the corpse moving gave me an eerie feeling. But on the other hand, I also thought that I couldnt just ignore this. This was because the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor suddenly came to mind. If there are zombies, it means theres a warlock nearby. A warlock runs rampant in the area where he is trying to establish a long-root licorice farm. That wasnt right. Wouldnt this cause a setback in a project that was put in so effort? Rachiel quickly ordered. Capture that Damien alive. I drove it into an alley so that people wouldnt notice. Be careful not to get bitten. All right. Damian and the members of the Royal Guard Special Forces were already holding the sword handle when the beggar zombie flinched in embarrassment. As soon as Rakiels command was given, he went out holding a sheathed sword. Kwouk! Under pressure from Damian and others, the zombie got up and took a step back. Damian slowly advanced. The zombie retreated further. I was driven into an alley. Finally, I stopped getting peoples attention. At that moment, Damians sheathed sword moved lightly. Bah! Guwok? Damians sword swung low and tripped the zombies leg. Immediately after that, special forces and guards rushed in. He held on tightly to the fallen zombies limbs and captured it. Geuuk! Gwok! The zombie struggled wildly. The old hat he had been wearing deep inside his head was taken off by the razor. The pale, corpse-like face was clearly visible. However, the moment Rakiel saw the zombies bare face, he paused without realizing it. A fragment of memory penetrated my consciousness. That zombie was a face I had seen somewhere before. when? The first day I arrived in this city. where? At the funeral home of Sang-jangjang. How? Through the portrait erected in the heads shrine. So, that zombie Tulun Chief? Chapter 194 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 194Episode 194 Even zombies sometimes become patients (1) Its real. This is real. No matter how you look at it, it is like that. Thats why its confusing. How on earth did you end up like this? Huh, kkuik? In my complicated mind, I heard the voice of Orc Chief Brash. Its a very embarrassed voice. I guess so. Im sure youre feeling a lot more embarrassment than you are feeling. Rakiel raised his head. Chief Brashs shaking eyes were visible. The chiefs eyes were not directed at this direction, but at the zombie whose entire body was tied up and writhing. Tell me, Tulun. You are a warrior of reversal that I recognize. How did you end up like this? Brashs horses tail trembles. But the answer that came back was vain. Roll! Guuuuu! A zombie, or rather a being that was once called the Tulun Grandmaster, came out from the mouth of a scream without even a trace of intelligence. There were no pupils at all. Only the dull grayish whites of the eyes were shining and showing their instinctive ferocity. Rakiel asked Brash. How about it? Are you sure that you know the leader of Tulun? Thats right, kkuik. Brash nods with a confused face. I knew it. I thought my eyes werent wrong. I was hoping it was my imagination. Rakiel quenched his bitter taste. Just in case, I captured a zombie alive and brought it to the lodging to check. I brought him face to face with Chief Brash. Brash lived up to our beliefs exactly. In a direction I didnt want. I dont want to believe it, but Im sure. The head of Tulun is correct. Look here. Do you see the scar? Brash pointed to the corner of the zombies right eye. Indeed, when I followed the hand and looked, I saw deep scars carved around the zombies eyes. This guy was greedy. The same thing happened when ironing. I always put on too much weight. It was the same that day. I was exhausted, but I ignored the advice from those around me not to overexert myself, so I started doing shoulder presses with dumbbells that were heavier than usual, but ended up losing the dumbbells. So is your face stamped on a dumbbell? No, kkuik. then? I was so surprised that I quickly reached out to take the dumbbell. Could it be that you got hit by that hand? Yes, the feeling of hitting was refreshing. . Even though I remember it, it was really bloody in detail. Brash continued. Anyway, the wound was caused by being hit by my hand at that time. Im sure this zombie Tulun is his friend. The chiefs voice was filled with extreme confusion and shocked regret. It wasnt too much of a stretch. A friend whom he recognized and had a close relationship with, who died before him, turned up as a zombie, which could have been a psychological shock. Rachiel was equally shocked. Although it was a slightly different kind of shock than Braschs. Tsk. This is a mess. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tulun Chief. He died recently. That person had become a zombie and was wandering around the city. What does that mean? It means a warlock is nearby. He suddenly remembered the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. According to the setting in the novel, zombies are beings that can never be created naturally. He said that voodoo, necromancy, and black magic, which creates zombies from corpses and treats them like puppets, is absolutely necessary. In other words, the guy who turned the recently deceased Tulun merchant into a zombie is secretly operating nearby. Besides, this doesnt seem to be an ordinary warlock. Rachiels eyes glanced at the Tulun chieftain zombie. The more I looked at every aspect, the more surprising I was. This was because the level of perfection as a zombie seemed to be considerable. Its the best skill. The stages of zombie completion that were mentioned earlier in Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In Demon Sword Emperor, the level of zombies was divided into high, middle, and low. First of all, the lower class said that although they made zombies, their movements were very unnatural. It was said that all he could do was walk with a limp and a slow crawling pace because his joints were almost stiff. Next, the intermediate level said that body movements such as walking and moving become natural. However, there was still a difference in that he could not make facial expressions. Lastly, what is the reward? It is said that not only are the movements natural, but even the facial expressions become more diverse, creating a sense of liveliness. Well, most of them have ferocious facial expressions. Rakiels gaze turned to the Tulun boss zombie. He was making a fierce face towards Brash. Also, what was it like when you first discovered your identity? He even showed a surprised and embarrassed expression for a moment. The meaning is clear. Hes a warlock skilled enough to create high-level zombies. And in the world of the Demon Sword Emperor, the only warlock who can create advanced zombies at this time is that guy, Cartu. The contents of the novel flowed out one after another from the drawer of my memory. Cartu. The strongest and worst warlock of his time. At the same time, he is a rare psychopath. He dreamed of a society that actively utilized zombie labor. Thinking it was a reasonable world, they trained an undead army. In the end, a disaster occurred in the Midgard region. It went on a rampage, swallowing up as many as three cities. That is what will unfold in about 7 years in the future. Tsk. So, after a few years, I started paying attention to the Midgard region. But why is he setting it up here, hundreds of kilometers away from Midgard? So at first I thought it was someone else. But no matter how much I thought about it, it wasnt true. This was because advanced zombie manufacturing was an unrivaled black magic possessed only by the Cartu gnome. Does that mean the place where he secretly increased his power was here in the Kranosk region? Wrinkles appeared between Rakiels eyebrows. I guess it seems like that. but. Even in the novel, there was no specific mention of how or when and where he raised the undead army. As expected, the parts that did not appear in the novel were also progressing steadily. Rakiel once again realized that this world was the world of the Demon Sword Emperor. On the one hand, he acknowledged that there were many parts that even he, who had read the novel, did not know. Anyway, if thats the case, we have to stop it. Because this is an opportunity. This is an opportunity to prevent future disasters. Moreover, it is also for the sake of peace(?) in the long-root licorice farm, which he has high hopes for. Only when long-rooted licorice is supplied smoothly will Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinic develop further. Rakiel said after organizing his thoughts. Anyway, I understand. If it is clear that this zombie is the Tulun leader, it means that there is a warlock nearby that needs to be defeated. yes. Shall we prepare the warriors? Chief Brash was already bulging his pectorals and letting out harsh snorts. He seemed ready to rip out the head of the warlock who had insulted his friend by turning him into a zombie. But Rakiel shook his head. no. Not now. Yes kkuik? First, we have to find out where that warlock is hiding. The priority is to find traces and clues of the guy. Apart from the warriors, a message will also be placed in the ecliptic. What if its a message? Request for punitive forces. Rakiel spoke as if cutting with a knife. I know very well that your warriors are brave. However, if the subjugation force dispatched from the imperial family joins in, they will be able to more surely rip off the warlocks belly no, his head. Isnt that right? also! You are wise! Then shall we prepare the warriors immediately? huh? No, not now. Gathering information comes first. Yes, then shall we gather the warriors right away to collect information? . We are ready at any time, kkuik! Oh yeah. Rachiel smiled bitterly. I understand Brashs motivation, but mobilizing warriors to raid the wilderness will not work. If that happens, the warlock who senses danger will hide deeper. Besides, he probably already knew he was caught. It certainly will. Because the zombie I was controlling was captured. Its probably already cut off its tail and moved its hiding place. So simple methods such as blindly searching the wilderness or throwing corpses as bait wont work. So how can we dig up his information? Can we find out its hiding place? Wrinkles appeared between Rachiels eyebrows, as clear as the depth of her worries. Id rather ask that zombie. I would like to if I could. It would be great if that zombie at the top would tell himself where he was manufactured(?). I was just having this thought in mind. The top zombie shook his body violently, as if responding to his thoughts. Bake! A zombie that is tied up and screaming. At the same time, I felt a faint yet strange flow of mana. It was the same mana that I had sensed earlier when I first discovered the zombie. But . Wait a minute. Rakiel felt something flashing in his mind. For a brief moment, an absurd possibility crossed my mind. Acupuncture point scanning was turned on. I looked at the zombies body. That moment. Guoeoeook! The top zombie screamed again. At the same time, the distorted flow of mana was sensed again. This time it looked more detailed thanks to acupoint scanning. Theres something engraved all over the zombies body? A tiny magic circle? Or traces of witchcraft? Mana kernels the size of pumpkin seeds were lodged throughout the body of the zombie. They were emitting twisted mana and forcing the dead body of the chieftain to move. But the flow of mana is like Its like the flow of acupuncture points. It was so similar. Artificially created acupoint flow. Thats whats making the body move. So, even in the body of a dead person, acupuncture points can flow if the conditions are right. That was the moment I realized that. Kid, give me some thorns. A new possibility vaguely emerged. It still seems like a crazy idea. It may seem like a crazy idea, but On the other hand, I thought it was worth a try and lifted up the white thorn. I approached the top zombie. And without hesitation. Tot! I stabbed the squirming zombie in the back of the neck. A concave spot behind the sternocleidomastoid muscle on the side of the nape. It was the Cheonyuhyeol (Ѩ) of the Su-so-Yang-Three-Cha-Sutra (). Geuuk! After applying the needle, I checked the reaction through acupuncture point scanning. But there was no response. No mana flow was produced from the thorn-pierced Cheonyuhyeol. But Rakiel did not give up on possibility. Little girl, brown this time. Little girl! I accepted the brown thorn. Once again. Toot! This time, I pierced the acupoint just above the top of the auricle. It was examined through acupuncture point scanning. As expected, there was still no response. Prince of humans? What are you doing, Kkuik? Brash asked with a puzzled look. It could have been shocking because this side suddenly started shooting zombies, not even living people. But instead of answering, Rakiel took out the next thorn. Little one, black. I accepted the K-flavored thorn. Rakiels eyes sparkled as he aimed at the top zombie. If brown was less stimulating, how about this? perhaps. Really maybe. Even if you are dead, as long as your acupuncture points respond to stimulation. If only it were possible to artificially induce the flow of acupuncture points like that. Wouldnt it be possible to hear some of the memories stored in brain tissue that were experienced while becoming a zombie? Wouldnt it be possible to obtain a clue to the warlock? This is ridiculous. This is so absurd. But I cant say there is no possibility at all. Ill have to check it out, even if its a faint possibility. Tot-! The black K-flavored thorn was used to stab the top of the top of the zombies head at the Baekhoehyeol (ٕѨ). That moment. ouch! Instead of an ignorant rant, a long-awaited human(?) reaction erupted from the top zombie. Chapter 195 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 195Episode 195 Even zombies sometimes become patients (2) Aya! This is Magenta, the ecliptic, far from the Kranosk region. Someones surprised voice came from the 2nd Princes Palace exercise hall. The pounding that followed soon followed. Does this hurt? Ah ugh yes. Write it. It shouldnt hurt this much. . Is the human race originally this weak? . Theodore, the second prince of the Magentano imperial family, looked truly aggrieved. And he protested fervently towards the elf woman who had just calmly dissed(?) humanity. But Sylvia? This is a situation where anyone, not just humans, has no choice but to get sick. Maybe its something like a child like you who hasnt even had blood on his head. I am an adult. Im a lump of blood? . I understand, so hold out your hand again. Theodore wanted to say something more. But its just the heart. The words of protest eventually dissipated into silent mutterings. Instead, he obeyed the elf womans words and held out his hand. You mean like this? okay. First of all, your posture is stable. I felt it earlier, but the basics are pretty solid. Thank you. Its not a compliment. It means its so bad that theres nothing to see except the basics. Is it that much? of course. like this. ! Tadat! Sylvias leisurely reply became blurred for an instant. Theodores eyes widened. At the same time, he realized. The elf woman burrowed into his arms at lightning speed. That he was grabbing the arm he was holding out and snatching it away. Ugh! If you give in to something, you will suffer. There was a sense of crisis in his eyes. Also, I cant get kicked out and thrown away like I did before. Then I am like this! He held out his other hand. He pushed the shoulder of the elf woman who was clinging to his chest. Half a span. All you need to do is leave half a space between yourself and her. Then she wont be able to use her recoil or momentum to pull herself up! The thought ended up becoming a delusion in his own fantasy. Wow! uh? Both feet flew into the air. The body flipped upside down in the air. Finally, the moment of fall approaches. Just before my head hit the ground. Teotuk! The elf womans hand came and supported the back of my neck. Thanks to this, I was able to use the falling technique in a hurry. Next, a blunt impact hit my shoulder and back. Coo! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ugh! The moment you get stuck in the sand is painful, even if you use the falling technique. Im out of breath. Besides, this time Why are you so dazed? A topic that was treated poorly. ! The elf woman who knocked this one down climbed onto my chest. I got a joint on my shoulder. Her gentle weight and body odor really hit me. Theodores face turned red. Now wait a minute. There is no such thing as a moment in real life, kid. Pop! Oops! My shoulder tried to turn halfway but ended up failing. Only then did Theodore manage to break free. But he couldnt raise his head. what. whats the matter. Did it hurt a lot? . Why dont you raise your head? Uhm, thats What is that? no. Theodores head bowed even deeper. I cant bear to lift my face. But I dont even know why. Why does my face keep getting hot? I didnt understand at all. Strangely enough, only my face felt hot. On the other hand, I kept thinking about what I had just experienced. Sylvias face as she crawled into his arms. Her hair grazing her cheek at that moment. A battle for position took place in a short space of time. The textures that touched my body. Im doing this because Im embarrassed by the loss. Its definitely like that. So we need to grow more. I need to develop my skills further. From basic bodyweight techniques to footwork and then swordsmanship. I must be reborn as a person who is helpful to my brother and the royal family, even if only a little. We need to develop that capacity. sorry. I think I lost focus for a moment. Please again. Theodore stood up, dusting off his clothes as if he had made up his mind. His whole body was covered in dirt and sweat. Soon, the distracting thoughts in his eyes disappeared. A fierce yet happy mood bloomed in Sylvias eyes. okay. Thats how it should be. That way, Ill be less bored. Sure! In the dance hall of the 2nd Princes palace, the young 2nd Prince and the seasoned elf executioner came together again. The crown princes sword, which had departed from the far northwest, was flying towards these two. Of course, in the meantime, the 2nd princes cries(?) continued. ? Ouch! This is the Kranosk region, far from the ecliptic Magenta. Someones frightened sound came from one side of the Tulun upper headquarters building. A cry of surprise followed soon after. Huh? Are you really in pain? Aaaah! Write it. This looks real. A huge amount of money! In the first place, being a zombie is so painful that it can be violent? Guy! Raquiel, the Crown Prince of the Magentano Imperial Family, was truly impressed. And I realized something again while looking at the zombie in the upper section who was just expressing his pain in a sad way. It looks like youre really in pain? I was the one who felt the possibility of something happening. From the beginning, it was a top zombie driven by the black magic of a warlock. Thanks to this, a twisted type of mana was flowing weakly throughout the entire body of the top zombie. The moment I saw it, I wondered if it was possible. I also thought that the mana that flows through black magic is ultimately no different from the mana that flows through acupuncture points. So it was. I wondered what it would be like to artificially manipulate the flow of black magic mana using acupuncture. I stabbed it with a thorn. White thorns at first. Next, a stinging brown thorn. But there was no response. I thought it was because it tasted so mild(?). So I decided to stab the black K-flavored thorn on the top of my head Ugh! Waagh! The zombie was twisting its whole body. If he could, he would immediately untie all the ropes that were binding his entire body and protest against them, throwing out loud insults. In other words, the zombie is really sick. Rachiel was able to realize the cause. The K-flavored thorns are so painful that even the dead zombies are hurting! Thats exactly it. There was no complicated reason. It really hurts so much that I die. It hurts to death. The majesty of the K-flavored thorn that makes even the dead scream in pain! However, Rachiel was not hasty in deciding. Maybe its a coincidence. It may be due to other reasons. So. Lets check one more time. He picked up a new black spike. I aimed. I aimed the thorn at the Cheoncheonhyeol (ȪѨ) on the front of the upper arm of the upper arm of the upper arm. But this time, strangely enough, the zombie in the upper chamber reacted even though the thorn had not yet pricked it. flinch! As soon as it sees the black thorns, the zombie grimaces, shrugs its shoulders, and snarls as if it had a premonition of a huge and devastating death to come! But there was no blood, tears, or mercy for Rachiel. Tot! A K-flavored thorn digging into the zombies forearm! As expected, the response was immediate. Ugh! Zenjaang-! Have you ever heard a zombie swear twice? Now I feel like I can nod my head confidently and say yes. Finally, Raquiel was convinced. This is a true story. Its real. Even zombies react to black K-flavored thorns. They feel the sensation of pain and show a reaction even if it is instinctive. The bodys reaction was also the same. It was clearly visible through acupoint scanning. As soon as the thorn was pierced, the acupuncture points around the pierced area began to fluctuate greatly. The mana in the acupoints fluctuated as if a large stone had been thrown into a basin filled with water. Some of the floating mana overflowed out of the basin. The flow of mana created in this way spread slightly around and then disappeared. The meridians were moving and the energy and blood were flowing! Like a living person! crazy. This is it. Rachiel inwardly clicked his tongue. What does it mean that Qi and blood are moved? This meant that if you used acupuncture a little more delicately and accurately, you could intentionally make all the energy and blood in the zombies body flow. Just like a living person! Damian? Hold on to this personno, the zombie. yes? Rakiel commanded. Damian inwardly tilted his head. In fact, Damian was inwardly upset at the situation that was unfolding in front of his eyes. The crown prince is basting on a zombie out of nowhere. But the zombie screams in pain. Is this possible? It is absolutely impossible. Common sense suggests that it is, of course. Because zombies are dead people in the first place. Because its literally a corpse. Isnt a zombie a being that cant feel any sense or even a fragment of emotion? In fact, that was the most frightening and powerful thing about zombies. An opponent who cannot feel pain no matter how much you hit him or her. Even if his head is broken, he is an opponent that creeps up on him. If you imagine actually fighting such an opponent wouldnt you naturally get goosebumps? The same was true for the top zombie. No, it had to be the same. But no. As soon as the crown prince sticks the thorn, he screams in pain as if he were crying. Zombies right? It almost made me want to miss it. But now, the crown prince is even rolling up his sleeves. It even tells you to hold on to the zombies tightly. Are you sure you want to use the hour hand? Like you would with a patient? uh. answer. A happy smile appeared on Rakiels face. He gave Damian a look of pride. Hey, Damian. Youve been following me around for quite some time, and now youve become very familiar with the treatment process, right? very good. Its progress in a positive and great direction. . Im not sure if this is a positive development. And Prince, I really dont know what youre trying to do. Damian felt his temples tingling with questions creeping up on him. But the crown princes order was an order. All right. He held the top zombie tightly to prevent it from struggling. Special Forces member Cernutt, who had been watching, stepped forward further. Thanks to such a special press(?), the top zombie ended up being unable to move his entire body except for his facial muscles. good. very good. A satisfied smile bloomed on Rachiels lips. He made the right decision and caught dozens of black K-flavored thorns from the pod. Then, from now on, lets revive the zombies intelligence for a moment and find out the warlocks lair. Tot! Rakiels cruel(?) black magic twisting and basting treatment that would make even the most vicious black magician cry out with sincerity that I dont have a mother began. Chapter 196 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 196Episode 196. Even zombies sometimes become patients (3) Too! Ugh! Toot! Im reading that! Rachiels black K-flavored thorns danced. It penetrated every part of the zombies body. Every time, the top zombie writhed in stinging pain and tried to pull off the twist, but failed. It was thanks to Damian and the special press(?) who held on tightly to the zombies entire body. Hold on tighter. Im shaking. Yep! Aaaah! The special forces worked even harder at Rakiels command. Thanks to this, the top zombies dream of activating the local muscles of the entire body went to waste. Its important from now on. Rakiels eyes calmed down. He closely observed the movements of the acupuncture points of the Shangjiang Zombie through acupoint scanning. Mana was flowing weakly from the acupuncture points stimulated by the black K-taste thorn. Originally, it was mana that could not exist because it was the body of a dead person. But it was different now. This was thanks to the black magic that the black magician had planted throughout the process of turning the corpse into a zombie. There is black magic engraved in every corner of my body. Its like a biological battery, generating a feeble amount of mana on its own. That mana flows throughout the body and makes the dead body move. In other words, the black magic engraved on the body became a biological battery that powered the zombies. So it was. How about twisting the flow of mana in the direction I want? For example the zombies central nervous system revives and brain activity resumes. It seemed like I could do it. I thought it was worth a try. What if it succeeds? Maybe zombies can regain their intelligence. You might be able to recall some of your memories from before and after death and tell them about them. Thats it. We will get a clue to the black magician through the zombies fragmentary memories. The purpose of the dark magicians process of creating zombies, and perhaps even the location of the lair. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that happens, itll be awesome. Isnt it? He stared at the top zombie. His face was pale, unlike a zombie(?). He was even slightly sweating. It looks like the black K-flavored thorns really hurt. but. I know that pain best. A faint, bitter smile appeared at the corner of Rakiels mouth. How many black K-flavored thorns did you have to insert into your thighs to use that damn stupid 8282 mode? Feeling her resentful feelings bloom again, Rachiel carefully chose the spot for her first official hour. Todays patient is a zombie. A state of mental and physical loss where both reason and intellect are lost. In other words, it would be correct to view this as a type of extreme mania. So then. When treating mania, what area should I use for basting? Hour hand simulation. Ding dong! Just in case, I brought up the option for the acupuncture skill. The acupuncture point scanning data of the top zombie was loaded. But things didnt go as expected. [Acupuncture skill-specific option : Failed to activate the hour needle simulation.] [The hour needle simulation can only be used when the target is a living living being.] . I tried it just in case, but it still doesnt work. Then I guess I cant help it. Chief, youll have to work hard. The only way to do this is by looking at the details in real time without simulation. A bit of regret appeared in Rakiels eyes as he looked at the top zombie. However, public life and life must be clearly separated. The first hour hand position is Kihaehyeol (⺣Ѩ). The first bombing(?) point of the hour hand that Rachiel decided upon after searching through her drawer of knowledge was the Kihaehyeol. Daejeo Gihae is one of the acupuncture points of the Immaek and is also called Gihae in the sense that it is like an ocean that accepts external energy. In other words, it is also commonly called Danjeon (). In other words, it is the part of the human body where energy flows in and out with breathing. In particular, the energy that enters and exits the human body through Qi includes raw energy, boiling energy, Wei Qi, and spiritual energy. Qi is a combination of all these Qi and can be seen as a gate that knocks on the human body. there is. Its infinitely vast and sometimes you cant gauge its depth. It is a place that can hold a lot of energy, and it is one of the main energy points that determines life. So how do we cure zombies driven by twisted black magic? Rakiel judged that controlling these energy and blood vessels was an urgent task. Just as carefully. Keyee-! Rakiel narrowed his eyes. We looked at the Qi and acupuncture points of the upper intestine zombie visible through acupuncture point scanning in greater detail. Then, a piece of black magic residing in the energy and blood vessels was seen. A small, bead-shaped lump of twisted mana was emitting mana of a dark and shady nature. Diagnosis complete. The Zombies energy and blood vessels were filled with only mana with the nature of extreme yin and emptiness. It shouldnt be like that. According to an old saying, the human body is a single-yang Buddha and a high-yin Buddha is born. To interpret it, it means that humans cannot grow with only yang and cannot survive with only yin. First, lets start with a patch to balance the yin and yang energy, the hydration of energy, blood, and blood. Rachiel held up a black K-flavored thorn. He ripped(?) off the top of the top zombie. Without hesitation, he inserted a thorn into the lifeless skin in the area where the Qi and acupuncture points were cut off. As expected, the reaction was immediate. Uwaaaargh! As soon as the thorn is pierced, the upper-level zombie screams as if it had been kicked into the threshold with its little toe! However, Rakiel did not pay any attention to such reactions. It gave more strength to the eyes. The reaction of basting Qi and blood was observed. I soon realized. do! Like the other acupuncture points that had been pierced with the black thorn earlier, the Qihae points were showing the same reaction. The dark and twisted mana of black magic that had accumulated in the energy and blood was flowing like a well into which a rock had been thrown. In other words, a gap was created. A very brief shaking and gap. Rachiel did not miss that moment. This time with the Baekhoehyeol and Immaek set menu again! Tot! Todog! Tap! Tot! A bombardment of black K-flavored thorns that hit you one after another with the rhythm of 3 3 7 applause! Bff! The thorn stuck in the white gray acupuncture point on the top of the head opened a passage for normal external mana to enter. The Yeomcheonhyeol (ȪѨ) at the point where the front nape chin and neck fold together pulled the normal mana downward like a missile. A highway was opened in the Danjunghyeol, Okdanghyeol, and Gumihyeol of the prothoracic region. Normal mana, guided by the black K taste thorn, passed through the middle acupoint of the solar plexus and the yin bridge acupoint below the navel without stopping. Then, he pierced the divine acupuncture point directly below with a high pass and hit the Danjeon of the Qihae acupuncture point. Too Bang! A silent explosion. A fierce harmony. The dark and distorted mana of the black magic wavered for a moment, and the normal mana that Rakiel had drawn from the white gray acupuncture point was thrown vertically and mixed together. Darkly twisted mana. Briskly upright mana. The two conflicting energies fought a fierce war. We stabbed and cut each other. The moment he sensed that, Rachiels hand moved without mercy again. The ending is Gwanwonhyeol (PԪѨ)! The black K-taste thorn, which broke through space at the speed of light, was pierced straight into the acupuncture point at the center of the Qi Sea acupuncture point below. Toot-! KwaaaaaJ Pudaaaaaalgyaa-! The Gwanwonhyeol is located in the Impulse Vein, and at the same time, it was also the mother acupoint of the Hand and Taiyang Small intestine meridians. In addition, it was a church acupoint where the foot and foot nerves, the foot and foot eum and the foot and foot eum meridians all intersect. In other words, it meant that it was a kind of roundabout intersection where the major meridians circulating in the human body intertwined. Even the Gwanwonhyeol is not just an ordinary intersection. Its almost like a six-pointed star intersection! The place that influenced that many acupoints was the Gwanwon acupuncture point. A black K-flavored thorn, comparable to a bunker buster, was inserted into that spot. The impact was enormous. The mana of two conflicting personalities that had previously been mixed up in the Qi Sea acupuncture point rushed into the Guan Yuan acupuncture point as if being pulled together. Entered the intersection. At that moment, Rachiel shouted to Damian. Lift your legs so you can see the soles of your feet! ! Damian lifted the top zombies left leg. I took off the socks that were more like rags covering my feet. The soft soles of zombie feet were revealed. However, Rachiels black K-flavored thorns did not determine the state of the prey(?). Tooot-! Among the 360 acupuncture points in the human body, Yongcheonhyeol is the only acupuncture point located on the sole of the foot. A black K-flavored thorn was inserted deep into the center of the upper sole of the zombies delicate foot. In fact, it was painful even if you pricked it with an ordinary thorn. It was a painful spot even if cat hair got stuck in it. In such a place, a tactical nuclear weapon containing the essence(?) of Oriental medicine was stabbed with a critical strike without blood, tears, mercy, or hesitation. This time, even the top zombie couldnt even scream. The truth of the world is that screaming comes only when there is moderate pain. Sangjangjang Zombie was also no exception to the laws of such people. So I laughed. Keuaahahahahahahahahahahaha! When a person is so sick that he goes out of his mind, he actually bursts into laughter. The top zombie was like that now. At the same time, Yongcheonhyeol, which had black K-flavored thorns in it, began to demonstrate its full potential(?). Quaaaaa-! The mixed mana gathered in the Guanyuan acupoint, a large crossroads of the bodys acupuncture points, went down to the Yongcheon acupoint at the bottom of the body. Doctors often say that the part attached to the sole of the foot is the second heart! As soon as mana poured into the soles of her feet, Rachiel pulled out a black K-flavored thorn. And then he made a full swing with his palm. Kiya pak pak! Turn around! slam-! Thoroughly! Since ancient times, broken home appliances can only be fixed by hitting them. It was the same with zombies. The mana condensed in the dragon blood of the soles of the feet began to function as a second heart due to Rachiels blows. In other words, the stored mana began to spread throughout the body! Thanks to you, finally. Stop that! Geumaan! The top zombie began to pray. It didnt end there. I shed tears. The eyes, which had been filled with only pale whites, slowly began to return to black. It was that moment. Ding dong! A clear notification sound that suddenly rings. Soon, an unexpected message appeared before my eyes. [Through your abundant knowledge, field experience, brilliant judgment and intuition, you have achieved an unprecedented and crazy feat of successfully basting a zombie.] [Thanks to your basting, a zombie: the black magic engraved on Tuluns body . The function has changed.] [From now on, Zombie: Tulun will be freed from being a slave to the black magician for a while and will be reborn as a being with the body of a zombie and demonstrating reason and intelligence.] [ But the black magician will be a zombie: The power of the black magic engraved on Toulon is so strong that the time in which Zombie: Tulun can demonstrate reason and intelligence will be extremely short.] [Zombie: The remaining time for Tulun to manifest intelligence C 5 seconds] . 5 candle? Are you kidding me? It was when Rakiel was about to grumble, trying to find the ridiculous thing he had lost. Ding dong! The notification sound rings again. And. [But you have a way to dramatically increase the time for Zombie: Tuluns intelligence to appear.] [You have achieved a crazy feat of successfully basting a zombie, and thus have a new option for the acupuncture skill. Qualified to open.] [Acupuncture skill-only option : Alert C You can change the black magic engraved on the zombies body by acupuncturing a zombie that meets certain conditions. A zombie that undergoes this procedure will be permanently reborn as a being that exhibits reason and intelligence while preserving all of its memories during life and after death.] [Option activation conditions 1. It must be a zombie manufactured by a black magician. / 2. The zombie must be less than 49 days old from the time of death.] [Caution: This option is a hex that goes directly against heavens providence, so it requires a sacrifice of 100 days of the casters expected life expectancy.] Chapter 197 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 197Episode 197 I came to my senses (1) . I went crazy. This is seriously crazy. No matter how many times I watch it, I cant help but say this. Does this make sense? Rakiel looked up with her eyelids wide open in astonishment, shaking to the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. I carefully scanned the messages that filled my eyes. [Acupuncture skill-only option : Alert C You can change the black magic engraved on the zombies body by acupuncturing a zombie that meets certain conditions. A zombie that undergoes this procedure will be reborn as a being that exhibits reason and intelligence while preserving all of its memories from when it was alive.] [Option activation conditions 1. It must be a zombie manufactured by black magic. / 2. The zombie must be less than 49 days old from the time of death.] . Zombies can be reborn as intelligent beings. This means that it is no different from resurrecting a zombie just by resurrecting it back to when it was alive. This isnt some kind of drag ball. Suddenly, I remembered a comic book I saw when I was young. Was there anything about saving someone from death by collecting beads? But he said he was able to do something similar(?) with acupuncture. At first, I couldnt quite believe it. However, the price for using the option was too high. [Caution: This option is a hex that goes directly against heavens providence, so it requires the casters expected life expectancy of 100 days as a reward.] Gulp. Rachiels neck shook as she twerked. If nothing else, I have to sacrifice my life for 100 days. As soon as I saw the notice, the first feeling that came to mind was intense rejection. Im crazy? Without realizing it, my eyebrows furrowed. Its not about completely saving people, but its about devoting 100 days of our life expectancy to simply awakening the zombies senses. Just thinking about it made my lower stomach hurt as much as hearing the news that my cousin had purchased 30 apartments with a view of the Han River in Gangnam. This is the bonus life I worked so hard to save! Even if I tried to stick my toe at the edge of my imagination, it was unfair. I remembered the first time I entered this body. It was a hopeless situation with less than 100 days left to live. In that state, I have endured and lived through hardships until now. To explain, I went through such a huge and varied hardship that even 100 sheets of A4 paper would not be enough. In the end, the feat of exceeding the expected life expectancy of 1,200 days was finally achieved. How proud I was. These days, even while I was sleeping, I would suddenly wake up and deliberately open the system window. Every time I looked at the life expectancy accumulated over three years, I felt full even though my stomach was empty. It felt like seeing the balance of about 1 billion in my bank account. But it has to be cut into chunks for 100 days. Just to save the zombies memory and reason! . I really dont like it. Rakiel unconsciously took a step back. Meanwhile, the condition of the top zombie, who was briefly trying to come to his senses after receiving a black K-flavored thorn needle, deteriorated again. Kuwaeook! Bukeok! The eyes, which had appeared blurry, became blurry. Soon, only the pale whites remained. The human-like expression disappeared, and only the ferocious roar remained, shining brightly. When I saw that, a fierce worry surged through my frontal lobe again. ha. Going crazy. In terms of emotions alone, I really dont feel like it. I hate giving up my bonus life, which is more precious than flesh and blood. On the other hand, what if we calculate it rationally? You must use this option. It was a possibility that he first glimpsed in the first place. Black magic mana implanted in the body of a zombie by a warlock. I thought I could use that in reverse to activate the nervous system. I thought I might be able to get at least some memory or clue. So I tried it. But it ended up being too successful. Rather than just reliving some clues or memories, it was possible to transform a zombie into a fully intelligent being. If you think about it in itself, its really a good thing. Things worked out so well. . Will he give up his 100 days of life and obtain a whole bundle of clues to the warlock? The worries continued one after another. After thinking about it, I asked the five organs and six parts. Whew. Im saying this because I really dont know. What do you think? The reaction was immediate, as if it had been waited for. Ding dong! [The five intestines and six departments race to answer your questions.] [Heart: Save the zombies? Of course I have to scream!] [Lung: Huh? Pahahak?] [Captain: Brother Heart? This bird No, Lung Brother is laughing?] [Sypper: Leave it alone. I guess he has a good idea.] [Stomach: But Im against the same thing as Lungs, right? Why do we have to give up 100 days of our precious lifespan and lose the opportunity to eat more delicious food?] [Kidney: I will live longer and make a lot of urine!] [The opinions of the five intestines and six men were divided like half seasoning and half fried food.] [Ojangyukbu experiences a fierce conflict of opinion and enters a civil war between supporters and opponents!] . I asked for no reason. Rakiel regretted it deeply. On the one hand, I realized it. That you already know the answer. Ugh. Its my arm. Ive come this far and I cant help it. I took the opportunity to nip in the bud the warlock who would wreak havoc on the future of the empire, but I couldnt just let this go. Besides If that warlock continues to grow in strength and becomes parasitic in this region my long-rooted licorice farm operation will also be disrupted, right? The scenario that would unfold if I pretended not to know him and left him alone came to mind. It was a future that could be easily predicted. Perhaps he wants whooping cough to spread again in this region. That way, you can easily secure corpses and easily increase the number of zombies. Thats why the very existence of long-rooted licorice will be considered a huge obstacle to him. It will feel like a thorn in your eye. You probably want to get rid of it. Perhaps when I return to the Imperial Capital, his first target will be the long-root licorice farm. Long-rooted licorice was a key ingredient in the whooping cough treatment decoction Cheonil Health Soup that he developed. So for those who want whooping cough to spread again, long-rooted licorice will be considered the most annoying obstacle. So it was. Now I cant let him go. To protect the long-root licorice farm, you have to kill it first. My bonus life Rakiel raised her head as tears welled up. I smiled slightly again, trying not to let it flow. Why am I doing this? IU indeed. Its a good day. Its a good day. I finally decided. I opened the options window. Ding dong! [Acupuncture skill-specific option : Select whether or not to use .] [Caution: This option is a hex that directly goes against heavens providence, so it requires a sacrifice of 100 days of the casters expected life expectancy. ] [Your expected life expectancy: 1273 days] [Are you deciding to use the option based on someones recommendation or threats?] [YES / NO] . In Korea, where I used to make bank transfers for a while. It almost reminded me of my homesickness. Rakiel chose NO as if responding to a notice warning against voice phishing. [Do you want to activate the option?] [YES / NO] Of course yes! Its already a step taken. He closed his eyes and chose YES. Ding dong! [The option will be activated.] [Please select the target to which the option will be applied.] I turned my attention to the notice. I looked straight at the top zombie who was struggling after being caught by the special forces. It was that moment. [Depending on your choice and decision, 100 days of your current expected life expectancy will be deducted.] Whaaah! Huge billion? As soon as the message came to mind, I felt a tightness in one side of my chest. I felt like my heart was shrinking. The stomach and duodenum captains held hands together and blew the Ganggangsoowolae beatbox of destruction. Meanwhile, the liver and kidneys grabbed each other by the collar and performed a bungee jump. Immense fatigue felt throughout my body! At that moment, Rachiel could see. flinch! Geogeok? Is it the moan of an animal? Is it a human surprise? The entire body of the top zombie shook greatly. At the same time, a painful expression appeared. But the feeling of that expression was a little different from before. In the past, it just felt like an animal or wild beast in pain or roaring, but now He looks like someone who wakes up on Monday morning thinking about going to work? Thats it. When I saw that, I felt something. Everyone, let this person go. Rachiel said. Everyone was shocked by his words. hurry. . Since it is the crown princes command, there is no way not to follow it. Meanwhile, the special forces who had been holding on tightly to the top zombie retreated. But even then, there was one person who couldnt let go of the top zombie. Damian. you also. But Your Highness. Okay. . Trust me. All right. Even Damian took a step back, and the top zombie finally regained some freedom. Rachiel didnt stop there. Let go of the rope. Are you telling me to untie? Sergio, the oldest member of the special forces, was shocked. Rachiel nodded as if it was obvious. Hmm. All. . Its crazy. The crown prince went crazy. Sergius was genuinely concerned about the crown princes mental health(?), even if only for a moment. To be honest, I didnt understand the current situation. The crown princes antics seen earlier were the same. Youre performing acupuncture on a zombie, but a zombie is in pain while being hit How on earth is the situation going? Your Majesty why are you doing this? No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt guess anything. It is said that the Crown Prince usually enjoys(?) committing various eccentric acts, but this time, the puzzlement that his actions gave him was on a different level than usual. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not like youre going to cure zombies. Thats impossible. Because there is something called heavens providence. Even the worst warlock can turn zombies into nothing more than walking, ferocious corpses, but no matter how good the crown princes medical skills are, he cant turn zombies into people. Then for what? Sergio was completely engulfed in doubts as he freed the top zombie. Meanwhile, the zombie who was finally released from his captivity gained complete freedom. Ugh! A top-ranking zombie that falls to its knees as soon as it is free to move. My whole body trembled like an animal. I let out a rough and irregular breath. Thanks to this, the entire Special Forces Guard, including Damian and Sergius, had to be nervous with their hands on the hilts of their swords. But that was then. How about it? Are you okay? The crown prince seemed so natural out of nowhere that he suddenly approached the boss zombie without even having time to stop him. He even reached out his hand and touched the zombies shoulder! ! The first to react were Damian and Sergio. The two people jumped forward, startled by the princes unexpected behavior that they could not have imagined. I stretched out my hand. It was the moment when they were trying to pull the prince away from the zombies. The top zombie raised his head. He spoke human words that no one expected. What happened to my child Naila? Is the child okay? The trembling eyes of the top zombie, Tulun, are suddenly looking at the crown prince. It was the look in the eyes of a person, not a zombie. Chapter 198 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 198Episode 198 Sobering (2) What happened to my child Nailah? Is the child okay? A trembling voice, cautious but clear in meaning. The trembling eyes and corner of the eye of Tulun, the top zombie, looking at the crown prince. So natural and human. The facial expression is purely desperate and nervous, making it feel more human-like. Everyone thought when they saw that. Dead people cannot be revived. Death is an irreversible providence. There is no way to go against it. That is the law of nature. Of course, there are exceptions to that. It is said that warlocks create zombies using forbidden magic. But should zombies created in that way be considered reanimated beings? no. That will never happen. Its just a corpse made to walk by a forbidden hex. Thats a zombie. In other words, no matter what kind of person he was when he was alive, a zombie made from the corpse is just a terrible being that cannot hope for any reason or human emotions. Its just a walking corpse. That is the truth and common sense. I thought Please, please, please tell me. What happened to my granddaughter? Is he okay? yes? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Zombie Tulun, the top commander, was asking questions as if he was clinging to the prince. It was as if he was begging for an answer. Seeing that, everyone felt the shock of being hit on the head with a hammer. One is that the top boss still looks like a zombie. Nevertheless, it was making facial expressions, speaking, and even pleading like a human being. In other words, it means that he found memory and reason while still in the body of a zombie. second is? As soon as you come to your senses Are you still worried about your granddaughter even when youre a zombie? Rachiel felt a pain in one side of her chest. Is this the affection of blood and flesh? He looked at the top zombie, Tulun, who was desperately pleading with him. The use of options was successful. Tulun still maintained his zombie body, but seemed to have regained both his memory and reason. The eyes and facial expressions sent in this direction were proof of that. But Rachiel did not cheer. He didnt even look lightly happy. Instead, he gently touched Tulun, the top zombie, on the shoulder with a careful hand gesture. And I said it with sincerity. are you okay. Your granddaughter, Naila, has recovered. Are you sure? Is that true? okay. He smiled faintly. Now that I think about it, I can guess why Tulun was worried about the safety of her granddaughter as soon as she regained her memory and reason. At the time of Tuluns death, Nayla was still suffering from whooping cough and was suffering from illness. This man died after seeing his granddaughter in critical condition. Thats what bothered me. Even after death, I couldnt shake off that worry. So, as soon as reason comes back to life, the first thing to do is worry about your granddaughter. Rachiel spoke as if understanding Tuluns feelings or as if patting him on the back. It has to be true. Because I treated that child myself. What is that It would be quite long to explain in detail. Still, would you like to listen? Yes yes. please. Top Zombie Tulun nods, saying he really wants to hear it. A faint smile formed again at that sight. Okay then. It was from then on. Rakiel spoke in detail about the events since she came to the Kranosk region. From the funeral of the chief mourner to the hunting of the critically ill giant snake Naila and the development and success of a treatment for whooping cough from long-rooted licorice. In the meantime, Tulun lamented, admired, and ended up shedding tears. Thank you thank you. Thank you for saving my granddaughter. How can I repay this favor? Tulun continued to roughly wipe his eyes with his sleeve. Thanks to this, Rachiel was shocked. Uh, be careful. Then the skin around your eyes will chafe and peel off? Huh? Yes? You are a zombie. You probably know it yourself. He regained his memory and reason, but his body remained as a zombie. Ah So you have to be careful about skin care. Once its damaged, it cant be recovered. Then should we treat it with care like a babys skin? of course. Then about exercise Sorry. Even if you do, it wont be of any use. No matter how hard you train, muscle recovery and growth will not occur. . Tuluns expression immediately became gloomy. Is that so? huh. Then you wont be able to see your granddaughter, right? Uhm, for now? It might be a good idea to think about a method. If you show up unexpectedly, the child may be shocked. Yes, I think the same. And nice to meet you, Brash. Zombie Tulun shook off his brief depression(?) and looked away. Where his welcome greeting was directed. The orc chieftain Brash was there. But Brashs reaction is Bad meat speaks! . Im sorry. Whew. Even if we werent close friends. Isnt that still good? I never thought I would talk to you again like this. I dont know what the human crown prince has done for you, but I dont know. Well, Ill tell you about that later. haha. Zombie Tulun burst into laughter. I honestly couldnt believe that I had come back to life, even mentally. But it was reality. Chief Brash also smiled happily, revealing his large fangs. Thanks to you the rest of the people had to feel like their mentality was slightly approaching the end of the world! what. Did you really survive? Zombies? You brought back the spirit of a zombie? The two special forces looked at each other. Each found the others bouncing, bouncing, shaking eyes. But that crazy act of reviving the spirit of a zombie was accomplished with acupuncture, not grand magic or witchcraft? Is it possible to make a zombie come to its senses by stabbing it a few times with a thorn? impossible. No, it should be impossible. That is absolutely universal common sense. But now the crown prince has committed an incredible feat(?) that so easily shatters that common sense. The two special forces exchanged glances even busier. Its a miracle. This is a miracle. The black magic of a black magician is nothing compared to your acupuncture. I couldnt believe it. On the one hand, I got goosebumps. Because she served the crown prince by her side every day, at some point she became accustomed to the crown princes medical skills. I had forgotten for a moment how incredible the results his medical skills often produced. But now I could feel it again. Your Majestys skill at raising even dead zombies to their feet! I felt proud of myself for serving such a prince. How will I spread the word about this when I return to the imperial capital? How can I say it in a more dramatic way to draw peoples admiration? The miracle they had just witnessed began to be dramatized in each persons mind. Meanwhile, Rakiel was checking the condition of Zombie Tulun. Anyway, are you okay? How does it feel to find consciousness? That hurts. it hurts? Where? These are the places that were pierced by Your Majestys thorn. It still throbs and hurts. . I honestly thought I was going to die. . To be honest, I even thought it would be better to close my eyes forever. sorry. its okay. Because I also know that it was done for my benefit. Rather, thank you. Thank you for opening my eyes and giving me the opportunity to know that my granddaughter is safe. is it. Anyway, does that mean you also have memories of when you were a zombie? youre right. Zombie Tulun nodded meaningfully. I remember everyone. Not only the memories from when I was alive, but also everything that happened after I became a zombie. That means I only have memories of when I was an ordinary corpse before becoming a zombie. Am I right? That is correct, Your Majesty. I have no memories of immediately after my death. Because he was literally dead. However from the time the warlocks spell opened my eyes Tell me. slowly. Whatever comes to mind. This is it. To hear this, he revived the consciousness of Tulun and sacrificed 100 days of his life expectancy. Rakiel pricked up his ears. Zombie Tulun said. My first memory after death was the face of the warlock. face? yes. My whole body felt heavy, as if I had fallen into cold water. I was tired and distressed. In that state, I opened my eyes. There was someone I was seeing for the first time right in front of me. He had a gloomy, gaunt, and nervous appearance. As soon as I saw it, I was able to recognize it through my zombie instincts. Ah, this person awakened me with an evil spell. Were you able to feel emotions at that time? It was vaguely possible. Zombie Tulun smiled bitterly. Of course, it was just fragmentary and fragmentary feelings and thoughts. To be more precise, it was a state similar to dreaming. Its a hazy feeling where you can vaguely understand and feel things around you, but it doesnt really touch your skin. But still, I was able to hear a lot from the warlock. listen? Did he talk to me? It was similar. He had a habit of muttering to himself. Zombie Tulun searched for memories. It seems like hes been alone for a very long time. Maybe thats why I had a habit of talking to myself while talking to the zombies around me. What should I eat for lunch today? Yesterday, I searched the wilderness all day, but I feel bad because I couldnt find a single body. I have no appetite these days. Things like that. Was there anything important? Of course there was. By the way, can I have some water for a moment? My throat is so raw. uh. here. Rakiel handed me a glass of water. Zombie Tulun gulped down the water. Only then did Rakiel feel like it was a mistake. Can zombies drink water? He asked for water so naturally that I gave it to him without realizing it. I felt some belated worries. Even though he has regained his reason and intelligence, Tuluns body is still in a zombie state. I dont think the digestive system can process the water. Concern creeping in! Soon those concerns became reality. Ugh? Zombie Tuluns expression distorted for a moment after taking a shot of water and feeling refreshed. You can tell just by looking at it. He looked like he was about to vomit. Tsk. At least here. I couldnt make him vomit on the indoor floor, but I also couldnt let him run to a back room where people could see him. Rachiel quickly reached out and picked up a flower pot. It was a pot in which samples of licorice root fragments were planted for experiments on the growth of long-rooted licorice. Thank you Oh, my goodness Zombie Tulun drained all the water he drank into the flower pot. His face was colored with regret. sorry. I will be careful in the future. Uhm, dont drink from now on, just rinse the inside of your mouth. All right. Then lets finish what I was telling you. okay. I cant wait to hear it too. First, start with the location of the warlocks lair. Yes, I remember. Is there anyone here who has a map? Zombie Tulun found the map. One of the guards handed me a map of the area. From then on, Tulun began tracing his memories and marking the path to the warlocks lair on the map. Raquiels eyes sparkled as he saw that. Meanwhile, in a pot of long-rooted licorice that had just received water from Zombie Tulun Kkodak? The long-rooted licorice sample, which had shown no signs of growing no matter how hard Rachiel tried, finally began to show secret signs of growth. Chapter 199 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 199Episode 199. Battle of the Mad Men (1) There is a fact in the world that makes you feel better if you dont know about it. Im happier when I dont know that Ive been blocked by the person Im dating. Its like that when you look at the calendar and cant remember that there are only six months left on the lease contract for the house youre currently living in. Just like that, its easier to feel comfortable when you dont know many truths in the world! The truth about warlocks was also like that. It is a parasite in this region and has already bred a huge number of zombies. The number he said was around 3,000. Zombie Tuluns words struck everyones minds. 3,000 zombies. At first glance, it was a number that might not be considered that great. But what about the people here? It was different. for a moment. Then, how could it be that he lived as a parasite in this region and raised zombies? Brash, your guess is correct. Most of our parents, brothers, lovers, and children who were left in the wilderness as a wind farm have become zombies. Tuluns voice trembled. You wont believe it. But havent I already been through it? Isnt that why I appeared in front of you and everyone like this? Besides, I saw it earlier in that den. Do you know any faces? of course. Zombie Tuluns expression darkened. I saw Kroksh. What are you doing? One-Eyed Kroksh. He was your cousin and one of the clans bravest and most reckless warriors, I guess? of course! He was the bravest orc Ive ever known! But he has also become a zombie. . Dont look at me like that, friend. I couldnt believe it even when I saw it. But its absolutely true. Kroksh, who died five years ago, has become a zombie puppet of the warlock, with the same injuries he received back then. How dare you do such a thing to a warrior! know. I understand how you feel. Youll be angry. But what I want to say is that they are not just low-level zombies. Moreover, the warlocks purpose is also unusual. Zombie Tuluns gaze returned here. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. So this is what I am saying. Hes dangerous. We didnt just create a lot of zombies. His purpose is Probably the construction of a new undead empire. Am I right? How did you know that? Zombie Tuluns eyes widened. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Well, roughly speaking. The truth is a lie. I know this because I read the novel Demon Sword Emperor. But Rakiel just played it off. If you think about it a little bit, its obvious. A warlock who raises an army of zombies to an excessive scale that far exceeds the level to protect himself. What is its purpose? Im sure it wont be volunteer work or forming a fan club. It seems like they are probably aiming to overthrow the system. Your Majestys guess is correct. I heard the warlock talking about it himself. The guy? What did you say? They say they will burn down the current unreasonable world and build a new paradise maintained by the labor of the undead. For an instant, the hall became quiet. The air suddenly became cold. Meanwhile, Tuluns testimony continued. This is going to sound crazy. But I heard it clearly. He dreamed of a political system in which all humans and similar humans would be graded and those who failed the grade would be culled. A world where those who are to be culled are turned into zombies and used as labor. Tuluns voice trembled slightly. Plus, the standards for that grade were terrible. People with even the slightest disability, people who are old or sick, people who are hostile to the system, people who have lost the ability to produce offspring, regardless of gender, and those who do not meet numerous other criteria become zombies and have to endure eternal forced labor. Can you believe it? . No one could answer. Everyones eyes were filled with shock and disgust. Of course, there was only one person who was not surprised. It was Rachiel. I knew it. Its just like the novel. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He nodded inwardly. When I heard it through Tulun, it was indeed the same as the part mentioned in Demon Sword Emperor. So much so that it gives me goosebumps. There are quite a few psychopaths and sociopaths in the world, but among them, there is one who is the scariest and cruelest. This is a man who is absolutely convinced that he is just. A monster that is born when such a person reaches the level of the highest-ranking warlock. That was the warlock Kartu. Tulun continued. Anyway, Your Highness, that guy is dangerous. And we dont have much time. I dont have time. Is he trying to cut off his tail and run away? yes. I could vaguely sense his thoughts just before my magical connection with him was severed. caught. I immediately had the idea to move the den as quickly as possible. Soon after that the magical link was broken and you were captured by us. Am I right? yes. Thats right, Your Majesty. Hmm. Rachiel frowned slightly. I felt like things were more complicated than I thought. Tsk. Originally, I was going to contact the imperial capital and request a punitive force. That was the safest path. It was also a way for this side and everyone to be safe. of course. Its not just about arresting a simple criminal, its about defeating a warlock who is raising an army of undead. In cases like this, of course it is best to have a military expert lead the punitive force. A professional job is not a professional job for nothing. If you leave the diagnosis to the doctor and oriental medicine doctor, the medicine to the pharmacist, the wedding day perm to the director, and the support for the lost partner to the fax machine, wouldnt things be handled smoothly? Combat and subjugation are the same. If you contact the imperial capital and inform them of the seriousness of the matter, the emperor will order a subjugation. Then, a commander would have been appointed and a punitive force formed through the recommendation and advice of the House of Nobles. Then all I had to do was watch the work get done comfortably. Now, if I wait for that process, I end up with neither porridge nor rice. I dont have time for that. How to contact the emperor and organize a punitive army? It will take at least a month. Moreover, considering the size of the punitive force, it would take another month just to reach here. Total time of 2 months. What if the punitive forces arrive by then? The warlock has probably just moved into his new house and ordered a few bowls of black bean noodles to celebrate. I guess I just finished the house cleaning and the housewarming. You literally wont be able to find any trace of him, let alone his tail. Its too late. In the end, there is only one answer. There is no time to wait for the punitive forces. You have to hit it right now. Now its a race against time. You have to catch the warlock before he jumps. So I was embarrassed. This was because everyone started looking in this direction as if they had similar thoughts. This was especially true of Guard Commander Sir Frandel, who led the Royal Palace Guards. majesty. I am sorry to say this, but the matter is urgent and serious, and immediate action seems to be necessary. Immediate action? Yes, Your Majesty. Lord Frandel nodded with a stern expression. There are local orc tribes and warriors here who are cooperative with us. You can also add some members of the Royal Guard there. I believe that is enough power to defeat a group of undead led by a single warlock, Your Majesty. . That is correct. So thats the problem. In fact, as Lord Frandel said, our military power is enough. The number of elite Orc warriors that Chief Brash can mobilize will amount to 1,000. That alone is equivalent to 3,000 to 4,000 human troops. But. Warlock Kartu. The biggest problem is that he is not just another warlock like Sir Frandel thinks. Thats the problem. If the punitive force is organized locally like this, the punitive operation will be planned by Sir Frandel, the most expert. But then its ruined. That much was definitely expected. In the novel Demon Sword Emperor, when Cartu first began to wreak havoc with the undead army, the commanders who were organizing the punitive force at the time had exactly that attitude. The contents and developments in the novel come to mind. Approximately 7 years from now, a wave of undead troops caused by Cartu. It happened during a time of turmoil when both the Magentano Empire and Amboise collapsed. At that time, the kingdoms commanders who faced the first wave of disaster had thoughts similar to Sir Frandels. A group of undead led by a warlock. That was the extent of my complacent thoughts. I made lax preparations accordingly. Thanks to this, the result is destruction like a dog. Perhaps the subjugation army was actually eaten and became the material for more undead? You cant do that. Im sorry Sir Frandel, but if you trust me like this and leave the operation to me, the Orc warriors here will suffer the opposite and become undead. Thats the worst outcome. How to stop that? This side has to plan a strategy. But thats a bigger problem! How do I plan military operations? Rakiel sighed deeply. The only strategies and tactics he had ever encountered were games such as SamxGi and SxCraft. However, in order to prevent the explosion of the local punitive force that will be organized, we are in a situation where we have to jump into the planning of a strategy directly. Oh, I just want to get rid of everything and return to the imperial capital. I wanted to avoid responsibility and everything. It was so burdensome. However, I have no choice but to protect the long-root licorice farm. In the end, Rachiel spoke, trying to force the sorrow that was trying to come out of her tear ducts. good. Sir Frandel? According to your opinion, we will immediately form a punitive force on the spot. However, you and I will plan the subjugation strategy together. How is it? Your Majesty you mean? As expected, Lord Frandel asked back, trying hard to hide his slight annoyance. It wasnt too much of a stretch. Because the original Crown Prince Rachiel did not receive professional military education. However, Rachiel shamelessly put an iron plate all over her face. Of course, once you establish the overall strategy, I plan to add a little spice to it. How about it? I think I have that much authority. Of course, Your Highness. good. Then, Ill leave the overall organization of the punitive force to you. Once the basic strategy is established, bring the plan to me. Until tonight. You mean until tonight? Hmm. Is it too much? Of course not. Then hurry up. Because we dont have much time. I will follow your orders, Your Majesty. Sir Frandel, having received the order, hastily retreated. As expected, he returned before midnight with dark circles on his face and submitted the plan he had been working on all afternoon. Rachiel carefully analyzed the operation plan. Hmm. This is truly professional workmanship. But if it continues like this, it will be difficult. Its perfect to advance carelessly and get caught in a fight. Slick, Slick! He recalled the special skills and strategies of the warlock Kartu from the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Naturally, a way to ruin that strategy came to mind. I hope this works well. How effective will his amateur strategy be? Honestly, I was a little worried. But now is the time to confront it. I encouraged myself and racked my brain. Several details of Lord Frandels plan were revised. Thanks to you the next morning. Loyal Guard Commander Sir Frandel, Orc Chief Brash Damian, and others had the same thoughts when they saw the new version of the subjugation strategy modified by Rakiel. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince whom we serve. This person maybe. Either hes a genius or hes crazy. It would be one of two things. No, maybe its both. Chapter 200 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 200Episode 200 Battle of the Mad Men (2) There are many, many types of scammers in this world. The type that rips people off with a kind face. The type of person who scratches an itch with a clever way of speaking and scratches their bank account as well. Or even people who use shameless and coercive means. But I have never seen this type. So, so to speak You have to hit the warlock in the head. we. So are you ready for that, Your Highness? huh? this? The morning when the core members of the entourage gathered. It was a morning where we gathered to discuss the warlock suppression operation in earnest. Damian asked with a slight frown. Rachiel held up the object she was holding. Is this what you said? Yes, Your Highness. Whats wrong with this? That looks like some strange licorice. Whats strange about it? Did you just put something on top of the ordinary licorice? uh? answer. Rakiel smiled brightly. Usually it was applied meticulously to the outside of the licorice. An extract made by lightly grinding and squeezing long-rooted licorice pieces. how is it? Doesnt it smell nice? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. It has a strong scent, just like real long-root licorice. yes? Even with your keen senses from Sword Master Syndrome, you definitely feel that way, right? Yesbut- Damian tilted his head. What are you going to use that large joint for? Actually, he didnt understand. Licorice out of nowhere. Its also licorice that has been coated with long-root licorice extract. Where is that? For what? For what purpose do you intend to use it? No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way I could guess it. I didnt even understand it at first. Are you feeling weak these days and want to eat it for breakfast? Yeah, no. . Because this is an essential item for this operation. yes? This time, the person who questioned it was not Damian, but Sir Frandel, the commander of the Royal Guard. His straight eyebrows drew a mysterious hyperbolic graph. I apologize, Your Majesty, but I seem to be slow to understand. Can you help me understand my lack of understanding? of course. Listen carefully, hmm. Rakiel grinned and cleared his throat. I took a good look at the operation plan you submitted last night. It was a standard and thorough subjugation plan. Thank you, Your Majesty. Uhm, so thats the problem. I think its too standard. yes? The operation plan proposed by the Lord seems to only assume a situation before the warlock abandons the lair and runs away, or a chase after the warlock vacates the lair and runs away. So, I added a third plan. If there is a third way. Crushing the remaining tricks that the warlock can use with a rock. Everyone, please take a look at the operation plan I revised. . Everyones eyes turned to the documents. After 3 seconds, everyones eyes began to twerk in confusion and chaos. I dont understand anymore. Honestly, I have no idea. However, the crown princes shameless words continued. Now, if you understand whats going on, lets get moving. From now on, its a battle of speed. Prepare thirty of the fastest and strongest course horses and Urus. . Hey, Your Highness? Sir Frandel, who had been reading the operation plan over and over again, raised his hand with his lips quivering. May I ask you one question? uh. Simply. Your Majestys revised outline of the operation is unconventional. You perfectly complemented the parts I hadnt thought of. From the movement and deployment of troops to the timing of support there is no flaw. Just- Just? It seems like the key to the soon-to-be-deployed operation is the licorice that Your Highness is holding right now. Hmm. You saw it correctly. But what about this licorice? The scent of long-root licorice is the most essential part of this operation Why are you using fake licorice instead of real long-root licorice? Sir Frandel was genuinely curious. It was an important operation to subdue the warlock. However, they used fake long-rooted licorice, which seemed to be the key to the operation. Maybe there is a deeper reason that I dont dare guess! It seemed like that was probably the case. Sir Frandel looked at the crown prince with excited anticipation. Oh this. The crown prince smiled brightly as if it was no big deal. The real thing is expensive. . Its okay if the smell is roughly similar. What a waste. . now. Lets begin. Gazua. . Is he a genius, a madman, or a slut? I really dont know, thought Sir Frandel. Thus began the operation to subdue the warlock. ? Hehe My plan starts now. Meanwhile, this is a wasteland plain outside Kranosk. Warlock Cartu grinned as his whole body was hit by the desolate air blown by the cold wind. And then I looked at the slightly rising sand mound on one side of the wasteland. There was a rock cave in a depression beneath the mound. It was at such a clever angle that you would never see the entrance unless you got close. That was the entrance to the den he had been using for the past few years. It was warm, cozy and useful. It was the same even now that the crown prince and his party had stepped on his tail. Now this will be your warm and cozy tomb and new home. Warlock Cartus smile deepened. Soon the crown prince will arrive here with a punitive force. They will surround the den, enter, and attempt a complete strike. And everyone will die. In the end, you will become my zombie. Everything. He had already observed the princes movements through another zombie sent out to search. The entire process, from the formation of the punitive force to its departure, was spied on. Thanks to this, we were able to come up with a plan to respond. The den was empty. Various magic traps were dug in the empty den. As soon as the crown princes subjugation army enters the lair, they will encounter various traps and suffer considerable damage. Only after that will you realize that the den is empty. Im sure hell be outraged. It will happen. They must have been so upset when they realized that they had succeeded in entering after making enormous sacrifices, but that the den had been emptied long ago. At the same time, will I feel safe? The den is empty. So, it was a waste of money. That in itself will make you relax and let down your guard because the situation is over. That was exactly what he was aiming for. The moment the crown princes subjugation army becomes enraged and lets down its guard, thinking that they were wasting away at the empty lair My real main force will trap you in the lair and begin a battle of siege and annihilation. Cartus eyes moved. A sandy mound where the entrance to the lair lies. An ordinary wilderness area spread around it. But the terrain looked different from Cartus perspective. Lots of zombies. His own creations. Large legions of death are ambushed everywhere. It will only be revealed after the crown princes punitive army enters the lair. In this way, the punitive army will be confined in the den. I will lock it up and block it. It will thwart all attempts to break through. No matter how many days. Even for a month. I will keep you locked up till the end. Thats fine. In the end, they will die of exhaustion, trapped inside, depleted of food and water. Or, there will be internal strife, and they will stab and cut each other, creating a living hell of chaos. Hehehehehe! On the other hand, what about this side? Everyone is undead. There is no problem in conducting a siege whether it is one month or two months. It would be very easy to stop and kill the punitive force. After that, even the corpses of the punitive forces will be incorporated into my army. An elite orc warrior zombie worth a thousand pounds. In addition, there are zombies, knights of the Royal Guard who have undergone extreme training. Just imagining it gave me goosebumps and goosebumps of joy. So come quickly! This works. It is a double trap that no matter how intelligent a person is, he or she will inevitably fall into it. Cartu smiled confidently and confidently. I had the feeling of a tarantula waiting for its approaching prey while hiding itself in a corner of the wilderness using stealth magic. So I waited. Half a day. day. Again the next day. Finally, welcome clouds of dust began to appear over the horizon. Youre here! A cruel smile appeared on Cartus lips. His eyes turned to the horizon with blood-red joy. A large cloud of dust was clearly visible. Just dust brought up by harsh winds? Of course not. The size and shape were different. Thats for sure Its the military. Its the dust that comes from a huge army coming in! The more I looked, the more certain it became. It was nice to see you. I was even more pleased because the dust was bigger than I expected. Because the number of enemies doesnt matter. Because they are the ones who will be trapped in the den and die anyway. Rather, the more there is, the better. Welcome, you pretty things. And then die quickly. Die and become my servant. Cartu swallowed dry saliva, trying hard to suppress his exhilarating joy. Meanwhile, the dust cloud created by the punitive forces clearly crossed the horizon. He approached without hesitation. Its getting closer. Gradually, even the earth began to shake. Doo doo doo doo! The footsteps of a majestic giant seemed to be pounding the earth like a drum. Kartus heart also pounded at that sudden rush. Although the punitive force was still obscured by dust, the appearance of the punitive force could not be clearly seen, but it seemed certain that a ground shaking of this scale would be larger than expected. It was that moment. Whoa! Suddenly, as if by chance, a harsh wind blew. A cold wind blew from behind and swept across the wilderness all at once. The wind blew towards the punitive forces that were running. The dust that had obscured the appearance of the punitive forces was completely swept away. Thanks to this, the appearance of the punitive force was revealed. But the reality is. Kukukuk! Quaddddddddukkung! The first thing I saw was a huge Minotaur of unusual size. A Minotaur was running through the wilderness like a mad cow. But next to it, a hedgehog as big as a Minotaur was running side by side. what? Thats something else. Cartus brows furrowed. It gave strength to my eyes. Then it appeared. There was a person riding on the hedgehogs back. An image of holding something and swinging it. It seemed to be holding something that resembled a medicinal herb. But behind the speeding Minotaur and the giant hedgehog with the person on board wow! The gust of wind even kicked up the dust behind it. Finally, the true face of the punitive army(?) that had been causing a huge amount of dust and shaking of the ground was revealed in detail. It was a wave of Gigantopis, dozens of giant snakes from all over the wilderness, lured by the scent of fake long-root licorice. Det? Chapter 201 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 201Episode 201 The Madmans Subjugation Battle (3) Gigantopis. The biggest and most dangerous monster in the wilderness. It was a snake with a lifespan of 200 years and a correspondingly large size. It was also a monster famous for being fanatically obsessed with and competing for strong-smelling herb roots. So it was. When Cartu set up a hideout in the Kranosk region, the person he paid the most attention to was none other than Gigantopis. The reason was simple. Because if I touched him wrong, he was someone I couldnt handle. But why? Are they coming out here? Cartus eyes widened as if torn apart. Filled with astonishment that was even more bouncy than a bouncy ball, his gaze fell, and there there was a group of monsters slithering towards him, raising a huge cloud of dust. It was a period top piece. It wasnt just one or two. Even at rough count, there were well over twenty! crazy. crazy! why? I didnt understand. I couldnt even believe it. The area around this place where he had taken refuge was an area where not a single Gigantopis lived. It was also the furthest away from the habitats of the creatures we had investigated. But the sight of dozens of nightmarish giant snakes rushing towards me, making a fuss. It was to the point where I wanted to distort reality and think I was just having an extremely terrible nightmare. But now the situation was a stark reality. It was a true story and facts. The disastrous scene that followed soon after hit the fact straight into Cartus visual center. Siiiiit-! Gigantopis, who had slipped from the lead, raised his large head. The monster snakes yellow eyes persistently tracked the being running in front of it. There was an abnormally large hedgehog there. Little girl! Kkosseum! A hedgehog running hard. A person is showing his bare upper body between the sharp thorns. Her silver hair was flowing. He was holding something up. It looked like a fairly large herb root. It is a long root licorice. Judging by the smell, it is certain. Gigantopis eyes were filled with greed and obsession. Si-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-! A huge head crashed down. But at that moment, the Minotaur, who was running alongside the hedgehog, tackled(?) him. Nuuuuuu-! Kwaang-! The Minotaurs Cheolsango, no, a star-spangled shoulder punch that came in from the side without even blinking! It was because of that shock. Gigantopis head, which had been struck violently, was jerked to the side. I accidentally hit the header on bare ground. Thanks to this, the undead zombies who were lying in ambush in the bare ground were struck by lightning. Gurwoeook? Quad deuk! Quack! The weight of Gigantopis, which weighed several tons, was combined with the speed at which it was sliding with all its might and the force of hitting its head. It was a blow. That force completely plowed the surface and the ground, like paving sidewalk blocks at the end of the year. Needless to say, the undead zombies that were hiding underground to attack the punitive forces. There was no time to escape or sleep. They were plowed together in harmony (?), side by side with the pile of dirt being plowed. In an instant, his stomach exploded and he was separated into three parts and fell into the arms of Mother Nature. Of course, all of these results were what Rachiel intended. good! Keep running! Little girl! Kkosseum! Rachiel, riding on the little girls back, cheered. Everything is as planned. The intention I had in mind is working 100%. I thought they were lying in ambush nearby, pretending to leave the den empty! Rachiel lowered her body close to Littles back and glanced at him. Below the ground that Gigantopis had just plowed. The zombies in ambush were seen struggling after being struck by lightning. That number seemed to be enough for about 30 bodies. A smile of conversion appeared on Rachiels lips. I had fun with a similar strategy in that warlocks novel, Demon Sword Emperor. Suddenly, the contents of the novel came to mind. Was this when the warlock first began the advance of the undead army? The kingdom, which was hit by the first blow of an unexpected disaster, was caught up in this ruse while attempting a lax subjugation. They entered the den to subdue the warlock. They advanced through the magic trap inside the lair. Only at the end of the march did they realize that the den was empty. However, the punitive forces were caught off guard at that moment. They celebrated their victory, thinking that the warlocks were afraid of them and ran away from their lair. Thanks to this, they were exterminated. I was surrounded by the undead army that was in ambush around the lair. Trapped back in the den. Due to lack of supplies, they suffered from hunger and thirst. Not even a single soldier survived and they all died and were absorbed into the undead army. So I thought they were going to use a similar plan now. Tsk! Rakiel quickly lowered himself. Immediately after that, a huge mass passed through the space overhead. Siiiiit-! It was the head of another Gigantopis targeting this direction. But Rakiel was not scared. To be honest, my legs were a little shaky, but at least I looked calm and shouted. Urus! Then, a huge Yellowy responded to the shout! Nuuuuuu-! Kwaaang-! Urus headbutt flew like a patriot and pushed off the second Gigantopis head. The giant snakes gaping maw missed its target and hit the ground. Grinded. Without hesitation, he crushed the elusive (?) undead zombies below the ground. Siaaaaat-! The remaining dozens of Gigantopis had their eyes shining brightly and their tongues lashing out. Each time, a little air entered their mouths through their forked tongues. Smells are transmitted to the Jacobsons organ in the mouth. Then I felt it. It smelled like long-root licorice. Just in time, Rachiel also enthusiastically waved the fake licorice in public! Flap, flap, flap! A fake licorice root twerked fiercely like a balloon doll in front of a gas station that opened today. Every time, the hearts of everyone at Gigantopis fluttered magnificently. The giant snakes obsession grew even more feverish. This is it! As expected, it is as expected. Gigantopis, which I hunted while digging up long-rooted licorice the other day. Like him, other Gigantopis in the wilderness here also get very excited when they smell the long-rooted licorice. Besides, these guys must have been paying attention because of the guy who was caught before. What did Orc Chief Brash say right after successfully hunting Gigantopis and gathering long-rooted licorice? This guy I caught today was probably Gigantopis, the leader of the entire wilderness. It must have been the biggest and strongest one and had the long-rooted licorice all to itself. Now I see that it was indeed true. The rest of the Gigantopis all followed the leaders advice. I wanted long-rooted licorice, but the boss was much larger and more powerful, so I didnt dare to show my greed. But in the meantime, the leader was hunted. Thanks to this, each of them must have had their own circuits of hope burning warmly. Now that the leader is dead, its his turn to take over the long-rooted licorice. However, the long-rooted licorice was actually taken away by humans. Thanks to this, Gigantopis, who had had hope for a short while, must have been even more distressed. I used that psychology. I thought my eyes would roll over just by smelling it. The prediction was correct, the catch worked well, and thanks to that Whoever wins gets to eat this! The moment they entered the center of the undead armys ambush, Rakiel threw the fake long-root licorice he had been shaking high into the sky. The eyes of dozens of Gigantopis looked upward as if fascinated. Rakiel held on tightly to the prickly pear. Run, little girl! Little girl! From now on, just wear pants no, a real run away! Kkosomi used Dodododo Full Acceleration. But none of the Gigantopis paid any attention to this side. Their eyes were only focused on the fake long-rooted licorice that was thrown up high. Siiiiit-! Dozens of Gigantopis flocked to one spot. They pushed each other with their huge bodies and fought over the rebound position to monopolize the licorice drop point. And finally, the moment when the licorice falls to the ground. Siaaaaagh-! Shaaaa-! The blood-splattering bloodbath of dozens of Gigantopis began. What about the undead army hiding in that area? It was literally like being struck by lightning, or rather, a nuclear weapon while playing Burrow. Warlock Cartus mentality was also the same. Uh uh? Cartus mouth dropped open. We couldnt even escape the undead army. Dozens of giant snakes tangled and fought, turning the ground upside down. Divided. The undead army within it was also divided. Oh, no! It was an undead army that had been carefully raised over the years. How lonely and tiring it was to avoid peoples eyes. Nevertheless, I persevered with only the desire to achieve my dream. He was willing to make sacrifices for a great cause. But, but That effort my result! Everything is being torn apart. I dont even dare to use my hands. I had no idea something like this would happen. No, I dont know what to do from now on. It was just hopeless and dark. The strength drained from my legs. I fell to my knees. However, an even more despairing scene appeared. Slam! Slam! Slam! Huge clouds of dust rose from all directions. They ran in perfect order under the setting sun. Green muscle warriors. The ranks of orcs were slowly but surely encroaching on the field of vision. It was an elite orc corps comprised of at least 3 units and 1 ton of crazy physical strength. Today, we! Lets fight! Today, we! Break it down! Today, we! Were dating, kkuik! Theres a traitor here! The green muscle wall led by Chief Brash was advancing with impenetrable force under the scarlet sunset. Warlock Cartus breathing suddenly stopped. You cant win this. finished. His main army is suffering from Gigantopis whale fight, and Orc armies are rushing in from all directions. Lets run away. So lets plan for the future. He made a quick decision. You just need to be safe. Then you can train the undead army again at any time. I can atone for todays humiliation. Someday, I can take revenge on that damned prince by making him in a state where he can neither live nor die! Someday, definitely! Crack! Cartu gritted his teeth and cast a spell until it bled. The arrangement of mana was cleverly twisted around him. His appearance gradually became transparent. It was an invisibility spell for full-scale escape. The moment the magic was completed, he finally felt relieved. Whoa, I guess theres no one here who can understand my invisibility magic. Unless you are a wizard of a level higher than yourself, you will never be able to see through or capture this invisibility magic. This would barely be possible without the arrival of the most powerful imperial wizard of the Magentano Empire. Gaining confidence, he moved to escape the battlefield. Of course, he had no idea. It turns out that Rakiel is fully aware of his escape. Yes, acupoint scanning. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kiiiiing-! Acupuncture point scanning, which observes the targets internal acupoint flow without exception, exception, or superficiality, regardless of whether it is transparent or not, was activated through Rakiels eyes and scanned the entire area. Chapter 202 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 202Episode 202 Trap within a trap (1) Acupuncture point scanning! Kiiiiing-! My eyes became sore. My perspective has changed. Range within 10 meters of line of sight. All moving objects inside were outlined. There were no exceptions. Because everyone has mana. Because that is the providence of nature. Even zombies implanted with human orc black magic. Rachiel moved her eyes around and checked the status of todays acupressure scanning activation. Im satisfied with this. I felt confident. I think I can find enough. At least one warlock who hides himself and runs away. Hes definitely going to use invisibility magic. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In the story in the book, Kartu is a warlock who will later bring an army of death. This guy was extremely difficult to suppress, as was his crazy ideology and personality. The trivia and scheming were no joke. He was even skilled at running away. This was especially true of invisibility magic. I wasnt just skilled at invisibility magic. There was mention of him reaching master level. In fact, Damian also had a hard time because of his invisibility magic. How to catch his invisibility magic? A wizard of at least a similar level is required. That was almost the only method within universal common sense. Other than that, it recklessly explodes and blows up the area where the invisibility guy is, causing wide-area damage. In fact, Damian subdued the guy that way. But now? I dont have the means to do that. Damian, who was suppressing the warlock Cartu, was in an awakened state. It was a time when everything was being destroyed with the intention of destroying the world. In other words, the warlock in the novel, Cartu, who tried to rule the world with a wave of death, was caught and destroyed by Damian, who was trying to destroy the world itself. So what about now? It was similar in that the warlock was in trouble. The double trap I believed in has been broken. The ambushed undead army is being torn apart by Gigantopis, who appears out of nowhere. Orc armies are coming from all directions. He must be thinking that this fight was wrong. Thats exactly why. I heard it with full confidence. That guy will definitely use invisibility and run away, no matter what. And the direction hes escaping is south. Orc warriors are running from the north, west and east. The only loose route is south. In fact, it was a natural thing. Because I intentionally left only the south side empty to make it feel easy. So, little guy? Over there on the southern mound! Little girl! It indicated a route from the center of the battlefield to the southern mound. Kkosim twitched his plump arms and showed off a magnificent acceleration. Popapapapapot! I ran. The dusty wind of the battlefield blew my hair. In the meantime, I kept the acupuncture point scanning activated and carefully examined the guys expected escape route. Just show it and hang it. No matter how much invisibility magic he uses, he will not be able to hide the movement of mana that naturally flows within his body. Because it wasnt covered by invisibility magic in the first place. So, if you use acupuncture point scanning, it will be easier to capture it. If you can see the movement of acupoints flowing in the shape of a person in the empty air, it will mean that you are a warlock using invisibility. but its not as easy as you think, is it? Is the search scope wider than expected? It wasnt. It was because I was motion sick! Oh no, Im dying. As I was riding on the back of a wildly running cat and was busy looking back and forth and left and right instead of straight ahead, I naturally got very motion sick. But Rachiel did not give in. With my right hand, I firmly pressed the area 5 to 6 centimeters below the crease of my left wrist. It was an inner tube acupuncture point of Sugwol Eumsim Circumcision that was slightly effective in controlling motion sickness. Ugh, show me now. huh? If you catch me early, Ill give you a hard hit! It was a moment when I looked harder with a wish in mind. Hmm? Wiggle? Something has been captured. It was behind an ordinary rock on the road leading south from the battlefield. It looked like a place with no one around. However, an outline representing the movement of acupuncture points was displayed there. It was the outline of a person walking slowly. You caught it right? The corner of Rakiels mouth caught in his ear. However, he did not hastily provoke or pursue the warlock. If you touch it clumsily and it jumps, it will be a pain in the ass. We need to catch him right away so he doesnt even think about running away without him knowing that weve caught him. So it was. Rakiel pretended not to have seen anything and ran past the warlock. And then he slowly reached out to the back of the saddle. The chubby spine of Kkosomi. Between the dense thorns. There was a long flagpole lying there as if to hide it. I grabbed the flagpole. Pulled and stood. A 2.5-meter-long flagpole stood tall, and the red flag at the top waved vigorously. That was a prearranged signal. seuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Damian, Lord Frandel of the Special Forces, and the Royal Guards, who were in ambush in the southern area of the battlefield, moved secretly and quickly. They gathered near Rachiel, using crevices in rocks and bushes. The moment they got into position. Kid! Lets go back! Rachiel shouted, pretending not to know anything. I reversed the direction of Kosomis charge. Pretending to run furiously as if heading back towards the battlefield he ran straight towards the warlock who was in a state of invisibility. With the momentum to attack right now! Thanks to this, Warlock Kartu was shocked. omg? Could it be that I got caught? Even so, it was Cartu who was moving even more slowly as the crown prince riding a giant hedgehog was wandering nearby. For a moment, I thought about attacking the crown prince, but I refrained from doing so because I thought it would only expose my location. But the crown princes hedgehog, who was returning to the battlefield, suddenly charged head-on. Are you targeting me? or not? I was confused. Is he running towards me on purpose? Maybe Im just confident in the route Im just running without thinking about it. For an instant, I was intensely concerned about understanding the situation. The conclusion came quickly. It must be a coincidence. Prince, that guy is not a wizard, so he couldnt have figured out my invisibility. Actually, that was natural. It was his own invisibility magic that even a court wizard from the empire would barely be able to understand. So, like a cow walking backwards and then stepping on a mouse, it might just happen to run towards you. Then you just pass by without knowing anything, right? After understanding the situation, my composure returned. Cartu smiled and took five or six steps to the side. A crown prince who never dreamed that he would be here. I was planning to laugh at the foolish behavior he was just passing by. Consider it a blessing not to be attacked. In fact, my teeth ground together. The undead army that had been raised and kept hidden was destroyed. Just thinking about it made me roll my eyes. However, it was clear that if he could not control his anger and attacked the crown prince, he would not be able to guarantee his own safety in the end. One day, I will definitely kill you and turn you into a zombie so that you can be my foot-wiping servant. I made a promise with red, bloodshot eyes. Meanwhile, a giant hedgehog came running with fierce force. But somehow, even though it had moved a few steps to the side, it still felt like it was running towards me. . Is it a coincidence? I guess its because of my mood. Cartu clicked his tongue inwardly. It seems that he had retreated to the point where the crown prince was turning. He took a few more steps to the side again. Hurry and pass by. Get out quickly. He held back his swearing and waited for the crown prince and the giant hedgehog to pass by. But. Kid! excuse me! The moment the distance from the giant hedgehog was less than 5 meters away, the crown prince suddenly shouted. It pointed exactly this way. uh? me? Cartu flinched. At that moment, the hedgehog answered sternly. Little girl! Yes you! A cry like At the same time, the giant hedgehogs sharp side drifts in this direction so naturally! Tukwakwakwakwa-! ! It seemed like he was just going to pass by, but then he made a sudden and sudden change of direction! Thanks to this, Kosomis entire chubby body was tilted to the side. The hind feet and arches rotated 180 degrees around the front feet. It was a sudden drift. Thanks to this, the thorny side that sprouted hit Cartu. Without any time to respond. So suddenly. Even more cruel. Geoheok? Pop! A violent shock hit Kartus entire body. The bamboo spear-like thorns pierced my limbs and lower abdomen without hesitation. Three on each leg. Two on the right arm. One in the lower abdomen. A total of six giant thorns were embedded in Cartus body. Fortunately, it was not an area that was immediately life-threatening. But that alone was enough to have a suppressing effect. Aside from the thorns, it was thanks to the Kkosimgis sturdy arches and sides that they became powerful mass weapons(?). Oof! This is like a traffic accident caused by a 25-ton truck drifting with spikes! Cartu flew away like that. He became a faint star in the sky and twinkled but instead performed a majestic 1260-degree triple axel and rolled on the floor. Kkeok kek kek kkeok! That was the end of it. He only did not die thanks to the defensive magic he had managed to cast in haste just before the collision. All my limbs were broken. Of course, I couldnt even get up. It was actually helpful to hold on without fainting. Meanwhile, Rachiel, who had finished the magnificent drift, got off the back of the little girl. Whoa. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Got it. I tried it just in case, but it really worked. Seeing the special forces members running this way and cheering made me feel that todays success was even more real. Wow! Really! Your Majesty was right! No, really, even when I opened my eyes wide, there was nothing. How did your highness see through that? The special forces all came running, talking excitedly. The guards approaching side by side did not make a fuss, but their flushed faces were the same. Everyone seemed confident of todays successful victory. But among them, there was only one who was not excited. It was Rachiel. This is a little strange. Warlock Kartu was spread out on the floor like a dishtowel. Rakiels brows furrowed as he looked at him. I was caught much easier than I thought. Of course, this one acted well. We made a meticulous plan and executed it perfectly. But I kept feeling strangely strong. The reason was unknown. It just felt that way. It was a similar harsh feeling to when my mother remained silent for 3 seconds on the other end of the phone when I lied and said yes when asked if I was using my pocket money well this month. Was the warlock Cartu from the novel Demon Sword Emperor so shabby that he was defeated to this extent? That wasnt it. The guy was vicious. It was that clever. He was definitely not a guy who could be defeated as easily as he just did. Even though this side used an exquisite trick, I thought that they were not the type of person who would get attacked by just defending at the last moment of drift. Thats why I prepared various attacks and situations that would continue even after Kkosomis surprise drift. Actually, drifting was just like a greeting. Because I didnt think it would get to that extent. The original plan was to start with Drift and mobilize all of the ambush Damian and Urus of the Special Forces Guard to beat him down. But he was caught so easily. I felt uncomfortable for no reason. Then lets check first. You have to beat on the stone bridge before you can cross it. You must carefully check the credit card charge amount. You should not easily believe cancer insurance that claims to guarantee up to a certain amount of compensation at a low price. There is a catch to the word maximum, which an insurance company employee mentioned in passing. Likewise, you must not let down your guard in everything. This is especially true when things go too easily. Rakiel approached the sprawled Cartu. As soon as the distance to it narrowed back to within 10 meters, I activated acupuncture point scanning. It has been designated as a scan target. I was planning on checking to see if he was pretending to have collapsed and planning something else. Ding dong! [Exclusive option for pulse skill : Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] Kiiiiing-! My vision has changed. Cartu collapsed. I could see the mana flow of the acupuncture points flowing through the guys body. But the reality is. What is that? Isnt it a person? It was not a living person. It was a zombie powered by black magic. But was Cartu in the novel a zombie? no. There was absolutely no mention of that. So, the thing that is lying down right now is creepy. Goosebumps appeared along with the sudden realization. Chapter 203 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 203Episode 203 Trap within a trap (2) Ding dong! [Your five organs and six parts tremble in surprise at the results of the acupoint scanning observation.] [Heart: Hey, hey. What is that? Are we seeing the warlock correctly?] [Lungpa: Heh heh Heh heh LOL] [Captain: Brothers? No matter how you look at it, that warlock is not a person, but a zombie?] [Sipop: But he looks like a normal person on the outside, right?] [Stomach: We also look normal on the outside, right?] [Kidney: But why doesnt he have a girlfriend? LOL] [Heart: Kitchen ?? ??? ??? ???] [Lungs: ??? ??? ??? ??? ] We support HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 3300] . Why is the damage from Katabuta without blinking hitting my heart? Or rather, is the scanning result I am seeing right now correct? Maybe I saw it wrong. Rakiel closed his eyes tightly. Acupuncture point scanning was cancelled. I couldnt believe the results I just saw. The flow of acupuncture points in the body of warlock Kartu seen through scanning. No matter how you look at it, it was an impossible trend for a living person. It was definitely a zombie. Maybe the observation was wrong. It may have been seen incorrectly because the distance was vaguely far. I took two steps closer. I turned on acupoint scanning again. But the result was the same. gulp. What is this? Kartus acupoint flow was truly bizarre. Black magic was forcing the dead body to move. It was a sight I had seen before. when? Few days ago. From whom? From the Zombie Tulune Commander. So, Im sure. Warlock Kartu is not a human, but a zombie. Thats why I became confused. This was because it was a situation and setting that had never appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Cartu in the novel was human until the last moment. It certainly was. Cartu causes a disaster of an undead army some 7 years from now. And about six months later, he is killed by Damian. After a fierce battle, his head is cut off. That was the end of Cartu. Just like that, Cartu went on a rampage as a human and died as a human. It was never a zombie. Has history changed by any chance? For a moment, a different possibility occurred to me. But such hopeful speculation was short-lived. Ugh! Cool look! Cough! Kartu, who was lying down in shock, shook his whole body and coughed. Soon he raised his head in this direction. Damn I cant believe I got treated like this His eyes were full of anger and resentment. When I saw that, a strong feeling came over me again. This was because the gestures and facial expressions of the person struggling in pain were so vivid and realistic. Is it possible for a zombie to do that? If you just look at it, it looks like a person. It was very different from the case of the Tulun leader who was captured earlier. If it had not been scanned, it had an appearance and behavior that could never have been seen as a zombie. So, I became even more suspicious. This is really strange. There is definitely something there. I had a strong feeling. I widened my eyes and got closer. This was to observe even the smallest flow of all acupuncture points. At that moment shudder! Rakiels shoulders shook without realizing it. It was finally visible. A faint and unusual flow of mana that would have been difficult to detect if one had not been so careful. However, he ended up seeing the flow of mana, which he did not want to see in moments like this, which he was quite familiar with. Kid? Some black thorns. Little girl? Rachiel said. Kkosomi opened his eyes round. He has grown huge after eating red sunflower seeds, and the black thorns he is pulling out must be huge. Why is that necessary? I became curious. But Rachiel didnt care. Pick it out. hurry. Kkokokom! Kkomgi finally felt Rachiels unusual aura. I quickly pulled out a black thorn and gave it to him. A large black thorn like a bamboo spear was held in Rakiels hand. As soon as he received the thorn, he approached the warlock Kartu. He raised his thorns. Without anyone having time to stop him, he plunged it into Cartus solar plexus. Wow! sigh? Literally, a thorn the size of a bamboo spear was stuck deep in my solar plexus. Cartus eyes opened wide. The same was true for everyone who saw the scene. Huh? My highness? The special forces and guards who were confident of victory and celebrating were surprised. But Rakiel didnt stop. Instead, he gripped the thorn even more tightly. I leaned over and put all my weight on it. Phew! The black thorn went deeper. Gah! Sadism! Gaaaaaaaa! Kartu struggled and trembled all over. My eyes turned pure white. It was a black K-flavored thorn that was so painful that even a slight prick in the skin would cause the soul to briefly escape. But now it has become the size of a bamboo spear. It wasnt even just a slight prick on the skin. Aaaah! Kaaaaaaak! The pain is enough to make even zombies faint! Cartus mouth was foaming as he screamed. At that moment, an ominous dark light appeared all over Cartus body. Paaaat! Cartus appearance began to change in an instant. The cold and calm appearance of the warlock suddenly disappeared. The new appearance revealed there was the face of an ordinary(?) zombie that was half-rotted and decomposing. The scream also changed. Aaaah! Thats right! Grrr! Gwaeoeook! The human scream was transformed into a roar that was devoid of intelligence. The pupils also disappeared. Even the face and body skeleton changed. In other words, this is As expected. It was a disguise spell. Rakiel swallowed his sleep. Now it is clear. The faint yet familiar flow of mana that he had felt a moment ago was just as he had guessed. It was a disguise spell. Because I know this well. He used disguise magic the entire time he participated in the Amboise Civil War. Thanks to this, I was more familiar with the unique mana flow of disguise magic than anyone else. He was also well aware of the weaknesses of disguise magic. A shock to the point of fainting. So I stabbed him with a black K-flavored thorn. Because zombies can hardly be knocked out with physical shock. It would be difficult to break the disguise spell. However, I thought it would be possible with K-flavored thorns. stabbed The result was as expected. I was finally able to unlock its disguise magic. Thanks to this, there was an uproar around. What? What is that! Its Joe Zombie! It was the Special Forces and Royal Guards that had already been surprised since Rachiel used the thorn. But now I am completely lost in the abyss of astonishment. How did this happen? Damian rushed over and asked. Rachiel responded with a stern expression. I think we were deceived. yes? He dug a triple trap, not a double trap. If its a trap. They used a zombie disguised as themselves as the commander, ambushed zombies classified as junk, and used all of them as bait. . Damian did not dare to answer. Rachiels gaze turned to the zombie army that was being destroyed in the chaos of Gigantopis. Now I understand. When I looked at the faces of the zombies being smashed to pieces, I couldnt see any expression at all. That means they are all mid-level or lower zombies. On the other hand, what about Cartus undead army that appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor? It was entirely made up of high-level zombies. Thats why they were able to demonstrate overwhelming combat power even in confrontations with regular troops. But what about those zombies left here? They are classified as junk because defects occurred during the manufacturing process. Its just a card to be discarded. This is an alien force that is not even included in the number called the Legion. In other words, its not the main force Then where is the main force? creepy. I got goosebumps. Realization came flooding back. Rakiel raised his head. Everyone gather! Quickly reorganize the ranks and quickly return to Kranos! It was that moment. Grrrrrrrrr! The Cartuani camouflage zombie, which was suffering from being stabbed by a K-taste thorn, suddenly stopped struggling. My whole body was curled up. The gray-white eyes were stained with blood. A strange and destructive condensation of mana enveloped my entire body. There was no time to react or prepare. Whoa! A flash of blood-red mana bloomed from the zombies entire body. majesty! Damian rushed over. I blocked Rachiels path. Immediately after that, the fierce force of the corpse explosion magic planted by the warlock attacked Damian and Rakiel. ? Kwaaang-! A fierce force struck the gate. The battering ram, made from the intertwined bones of dozens of corpses, was pulled back with a terrible roar. Soon, the gate was struck again. Quaaaaang-! The gates of the border city of Kranos barely held up. However, the defenders on top of the castle walls had no time to pay attention to such a roar. This was because they were busy pushing away the enemies in front of them who were climbing the castle wall. Stop it! Stop it at all costs! But there are too many numbers! Argh! Shouts and screams erupt from everywhere. The defenders struck down their swords and axes without stopping. Each time, the head of the zombie climbing the castle wall was split open. However, the zombie brilliantly proved why it is undead. I climbed the castle wall without any care whether my head was split or not. He attacked the soldier who attacked him. Go away! Oh my gosh! The soldier fell. Five zombies rushed in like a flock of wildcats that had found their prey. It opened its rotting mouth and bit down without hesitation. Ugh! Ahh! The soldiers entire body was stained with blood in an instant. The soldier thought in the pain and fear of being eaten alive. Today was just an ordinary evening. It was a day when the biggest misfortune of the day should have been my dissatisfaction with the sentrys turn. But why? why? I didnt understand. Orc warriors go out to suppress the warlock. Thanks to this, a power vacuum was created and he was ordered to stay on guard all night. I grumbled. While dozing off like that, did you happen to notice dust filling the horizon? I thought the subjugation army was coming back What came back was the undead army. I couldnt count them. The city was quickly surrounded. The attack came like a crashing wave. I endured it with all my might. However, the number of defenders was insufficient. No, the momentum of the zombie army was too strong to handle. I I dont want to die. With that thought, the defender lost consciousness. The blackness of the pupils disappeared. Instead of a scream of pain and fear, an animal-like roar came out of the mouth. Grrrrwook! The defender who had turned into a zombie jumped up. He suddenly attacked a colleague who was running to save him. Aaaah! The screams of new victims colored the castle walls. Such screams quickly spread from all over the castle walls. A wave of fear washed over the surviving defenders. Hee hee hee! The power of the undead army that cannot be killed even if you kill them. Colleagues fall one by one and become zombies. The surviving soldiers, demoralized, began to leave their positions one by one. The fear quickly spread even inside the city. Citizens fell into panic due to the untimely invasion in the middle of the night. Like a bunch of rats trapped in a burning shipwreck, they ran around trying to find a way to survive. Chaos and confusion danced. The same was true for the Tulun upper headquarters building. nurse? Are we going to die today? Nayla, Tuluns granddaughter, looked up with tears in her eyes. I didnt know exactly what happened. It was just scary. People running around and screaming. The red night sky is colored by fires blooming everywhere. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What would it have been like if the nanny wasnt there? Grandpa Naila thought as she was in the arms of her nanny who was taking care of her. If I die today, will I be able to meet my grandfather who passed away before me? I wish it were like that. I was just scared and scared, and I really wanted to see my grandfather. Zombie Tulun secretly looked at his granddaughter from the window. . My only granddaughter. He was afraid that the child would be shocked to see him like this, so he stayed hidden. It was still the same now. I wanted to run right away and comfort the child. But now is not the time. Cartus real main force has arrived. I could feel it with the instincts of a zombie. The powerful, high-ranking undead energy was felt everywhere. This is probably because the army of death has arrived. If things continue like this, the city will fall and all the citizens will become zombies. The same goes for his granddaughter . Zombie Tulun clenched his fists without realizing it. He realized. It was time for him to move forward. Even if he never saw his only granddaughter again, the time had come for him to move on. After a while. A man of tenacity who once achieved the title of warrior by achieving 3 to 700 kilograms, took a solemn step towards the walls of the castle just before the fall, with the determination and determination of a zombie. Chapter 204 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 204Episode 204 Siege and Defense of Kranos (1) This cannot continue. Everyone will die. Even after being killed, you will not enjoy rest. You will be turned into a zombie by the hands of an evil warlock. You will be a puppet forever. Even my granddaughter. . A man who was once called the head of the top. Tulun, the 3 to 700 man, clenched his fists. Inside the window he was looking at was his granddaughter. The precious, one and only child in the world was crying and being held by the nanny, terrified. As soon as I saw it, I realized it. It cant stay like this. Something needs to be done. Even if I become a zombie! Tulun felt his dead heart beating urgently. Thanks to becoming undead, I could feel it with my whole body. The dark magician Kartus army has completely surrounded the city. The walls will soon fall. The undead army will flood into the city. It must be stopped before that happens. . Tulun looked around. Coincidentally, there was no one in the backyard. It was because the servants all ran away in confusion due to the unexpected invasion in the middle of the night. Just like that, I saw an old cloak hanging in one corner of the messy backyard. It was a large cloak used as a raincoat. He put on his cloak without hesitation. With that, the disguise was easily completed. This should be enough. No one would bother to lift up their cloak in such a mess. No one will recognize that they are zombies. Feeling relieved, Tulun left the backyard carefully but quickly. At the last moment of leaving the mansion, I stopped for a moment and looked back. Goodbye. Our chick. I hope your precious granddaughter is safe. May Gods blessings rest on that child. He prayed sincerely and then walked away. I went out onto the main street. The city was already at the peak of chaos. Countless people were running here and there. Someone was carrying luggage in a hurry to escape. Someone else came out pulling a cart. Some people tried to run so quickly that they crashed into them and were thrown around. But no one was able to get out of the city. It was natural. Because all directions, north, south, east and west, were surrounded by undead legions. Because all the gates are blocked. It was like a bunch of rats trapped in a jar thrown into flames. So Tulun had to worry for a moment. Then where is the most critical place now? Of the four city gates in the north, south, east and west, which is the closest to being captured? It briefly awakened my senses as a zombie. Thanks to this, I was able to easily find the answer. North Gate. There was a feeling of the largest number of zombies of our kind coming from the northern gate. Naturally, this would be the place where the fall was most imminent. It was from the moment I sensed it. Zombie Tuluns steps became faster. I squeezed through the gaps between people running here and there in fear and ran through the main streets and alleys toward the North Gate. We finally arrived at the northern gate. The situation was more serious than expected. Oh my A devastated groan came from the mouth of Zombie Tulun, who looked up at the castle tower above the castle gate. It was literally on the verge of collapse. No, it was almost in a state of collapse. Dozens of reinforced zombies have already occupied the castle walls. The few remaining officers and soldiers were seen fighting back fiercely. But that didnt seem to last long. There was no time. Sigh! Zombie Tulun ran again. I jumped up the stairs inside the castle wall in one go. The last few defenders reached the top of the walls, where they attempted a desperate resistance. There, he took off the cloak that had concealed his identity until now. Cruruwook-! He roared on purpose. Most zombie-like. Even more ferocious. The response to that action came back immediately. What? The last five defenders, desperately trying to prevent the complete fall of the castle walls, looked back. I was shocked and shocked when I found out who this person was. Of course, that was the response Tulun had hoped for. Good. Its as I thought. Zombie Tulun was very satisfied and kicked the ground. He rushed towards the terrified defenders. Gwaeok-! What? The defenders response showed a look of bewilderment. It wasnt too much of a stretch. It was natural because while they were only dealing with the enemies in front of them who had climbed up the castle wall, they were suddenly ambushed from behind. But Tulun didnt care. Gwaaak! He shouted even more ferociously and charged. The quadriceps muscles, which contributed greatly to achieving 700 kilograms for the third time, provided explosive propulsion. The soldiers approached half a beat faster than they could swing their swords. He waved his arms like an animal. Grook! Cheonggang-! His overwhelming strength knocked the soldiers sword aside. Immediately after that, he hit the soldiers with his shoulder. Quang! Oops! Ugh! The soldiers lost strength fell down. A look of despair appeared on the soldiers faces. But Tulun did not give them a chance to respond. Before the other zombies could attack the soldiers, they threw their entire bodies away as if they were cutting in line. It attacked the soldiers. Kwaaak-! Ahh! Soldiers screaming desperately as if they sensed their own demise. Tulun whispered quickly, pretending to bite them even more viciously. Shh. Im a zombie, but Im on your side. I wont kill you, so just pretend to die for me. uh? yes? hurry! Ugh! I noticed it quickly. The soldiers, who were momentarily dazed, seemed to have realized something and immediately showed satisfactory reactions(?). It was from then on. Zombie Tulun truly put his all into acting. Kwaaagh! Guruk! Grooruruk! I deliberately turned my eyes white. It roared more fiercely than other zombies like a mad dog and pretended to bite the soldiers. At that momentum, the zombies of the undead army were so embarrassed that they gave up their soldiers to him. The soldiers, who fully understood the atmosphere, responded with all their might. Ugh! Gagging! Uh ugh! I risked my life and pretended to die. On the other hand, I watched the undead army of zombies. Did the acting work? It seemed like that. The zombies of the legion quickly became indifferent to the soldiers. This was thanks to Tulun pretending to attack the soldiers and getting his saliva all over their clothes and armor. The zombies of the legion recognized the soldiers as zombies through the smell of Tulun-covered saliva. done. Tulun internally clenched his fists. Fortunately, things were going as expected. So now its time to take the next step. Thats why I saved the soldiers. He whispered lowly and quickly to the fallen soldiers. Now then, everyone act like they turned into zombies because of me. hurry. I paid close attention. Fortunately, the soldiers quickly understood what that meant. Why do zombies save themselves? No, I didnt know how he could think and speak like a living person, but right now wasnt the time for that to matter. Gu Grug! soup! Gruwouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Grrrrrrrrr! Thats right! The five soldiers who barely survived distorted their faces and acted like zombies. Fortunately, the acting skills worked this time too. Tuluns next command followed. Good, guys. Now then, come with me and lead those guys down outside the walls. yes? The soldiers eyes widened at Zombie Tuluns words. Zombie Tulun said as if it were obvious. Wouldnt that be a way to save time? . The soldiers finally realized. I got a sense of what zombie Tulun was aiming for. The soldiers turned to look at each other. A glance of solemn determination shared for a moment. Soon everyone became of the same mind. It wouldnt be a bad idea to use ones life meaningfully, even though one was destined to die anyway. Are you ready? Roll! Gurruk! yes. Everyone nodded. Zombie Tulun took the lead. It stumbled, walked in a bizarre zombie-like manner, and roared loudly on purpose. Gurrrrrrrrgh! Kwaaagh-! More fierce than any zombie. Fiercely. Violent and loud. At the same time, the soldiers responded to his roar. Gwaaagh! Whoa! Aaagh! I shouted until I was hoarse. He was an earnest windbreaker. It was thanks to such a desperate heart. The reinforced zombies that had completely taken over the castle walls roared in unison in the atmosphere led by the soldiers. Thanks to this, an atmosphere was briefly created where all the zombies in the area followed Tulun. Tulun did not miss the moment. Now! All right! Tulun took the lead and leaned out of the walls. It roared as it climbed down the outer surface of the wall, holding on to a gap in the huge stones that made up the castle wall. Gwaaagh! Kowwok! It was the roar of an assault. The soldiers also responded positively. Trying to calm his shaking legs, he began to crawl down the outside of the castle walls, following Tulun. He was a wind catcher who put all his effort into it. It was thanks to such initiative(?). The zombies that occupied the castle walls were swept away by the atmosphere. Following Tulun and the soldiers, he began to crawl down the walls again. Like a swarm of rats following the Pied Piper in ignorance. Like a lemming jumping into the sea following the leader. Thanks to this, the occupied northern gate was miraculously liberated. Cartu, the real warlock who was commanding the army from afar, had to rub his eyes without realizing it. ? What is that again? Cartu frowned. It was strange. The zombie vanguard, which had almost taken over the northern castle gate, was suddenly abandoning the castle walls on its own. Tsk. Theyre such idiots. Perhaps the command was messed up? Of course, this is the problem with zombies. If you do not give proper orders one by one, the ranks will quickly become entangled or fall into confusion. Cartu smiled bitterly and unleashed his magic power. Well, I won anyway. This war is your victory. The crown prince and the punitive forces who were trying to catch his tail will still not know the true nature of the trap. Thats because he put a lot of effort into the high-ranking zombie that served as his stand-in. He would have perfectly carried out his pre-determined behavior pattern while using a clever disguise spell. It would be almost impossible to see through that. There, fight against fake junk zombies and rejoice in your false victory. In the meantime, he will capture the city here. We will rip open the stomach of the goose that has raised the undead army. It will turn the geese themselves into an army of zombies. Thats enough. I ended up using a radical method outside of the plan, but this isnt a bad thing either. All you have to do is turn all the citys citizens into zombies. Then you can be fully satisfied. It becomes worth confronting the empires full-scale punitive force that will be dispatched later. So march. Tsusssss! Cartu pointed to the northern gate of Kranos. The magical power that bloomed at his fingertips spread out. It permeated the vanguard reinforced zombies who were confused by Tuluns fishing lure(?) near the northern gate. The confusion subsided in an instant. Crulook! Kwaeok! The zombies that were coming out of the castle walls turned their direction again. Realizing the situation, Tulun and the soldiers tried their best again, but this time it did not work. Tuluns heart sank. Oh my He urgently looked back at the top of the castle wall. Above the castle wall, where he was freed from the zombies, buying himself a moment of time. However, no returning defensive troops were seen. The walls were still empty. There may be one of two causes. Everyone is already dead. Or ran away in fear. . Then what should I do? If this continues, the zombie army will quickly cross the empty castle walls. They will enter the city and commit indiscriminate massacre. His only granddaughter would be no exception. Crack! Tulun made up his mind. You have to fight. Thats the only way left now. Even if my limbs are torn apart. Even if it means going through worse. It was at that moment that I realized that this was the only way to buy at least one minute and one second for my granddaughter to be safe. nuuuuuu-! Suddenly, a loud roar rang out from the distant wilderness. Surprised, Tulun looked back to the northwest horizon where the roar was heard. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. Prince? Numerous torches were etched on the horizon. The punitive army was rapidly retreating towards this place. A huge bull silhouette was seen at the forefront. I could also catch a glimpse of the outline of a slender figure riding on the back of a bull. I recognized it the moment I laid eyes on it. A benefactor who awakened his consciousness after being reduced to a mere zombie. It was the crown prince. Just like that, the moment when zombie Tulun widens his eyes at the return of the subjugating army and the crown prince. we are flying! Were landing kwiik! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its falling! No hesitation! Coo! bang! Quack! Elite Orc warriors, with their entire bodies tightly wrapped in wilderness bushes like bubble wrap, and their muscles filled with a fiercer fighting spirit, flew in from somewhere. They attempted an assault operation by crashing onto the empty northern castle wall, or landing(?) with a loud fuselage. It was a shining moment for Komong, a phantom baby elephant who launched the orcs with highly compressed air, like a catapult for takeoff of an aircraft carrier fighter jet. Chapter 205 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 205Episode 205 Battle of Kranos (2) We are flying! Were landing swoosh! Its falling! No hesitation! Its not snow, but an orc has come. 100 orc warriors came down from the sky. It was an unexpected appearance and assault operation. There was no time to prepare or stop it. Coo! Quang! Craddangtang! The bulky Orc warriors fell one after another from the sky, like small balls or rocks launched by a mischievous giant. Kranos attempted to land on the defenseless northern wall. However, no orcs were seriously injured. It doesnt hurt, kkuik! I broke my arm, but Im okay, kkuik! I have blood on my head. Im fine too! Im not using my head anyway! If you apply acupuncture, it will get better, kkuik! The Orc warriors who fell onto the castle wall jumped to their feet. Among them, there was one who was unlucky(?) and broke his arm. But most of them were fine. It was thanks to the wilderness bushes that covered my entire body like bubble wrap. In addition, because his muscle mass was so large, he was able to withstand quite a bit of shock. Thanks to this, they began to show off their majesty as soon as they landed on the castle wall. We fight! Protect the castle walls! Break the bamboo sticks! The orc warriors roared. They each raised their weapons. The great two-handed sword, the battle ax, which would have been burdensome for a human to handle with two hands, and the sword, which was more like a siege weapon, flashed with bloody force. It was taken down. Kwajak! puck! The zombie army that was mindlessly climbing the castle walls became pitiful victims. The zombies advanced with only minor damage from the spears and swords struck by the human defenders, but it was different when faced with the fierce blows of the Orc warriors. Sigh-! Wherever the orc warriors massive heavy weapon struck, the zombies were literally split. It wasnt just the head or shoulders that were split open. The body itself was completely split in two. It looked like soft tofu hit by a mace. Of course, it still struggled, showing off its unique zombie-like tenacity, but it could no longer climb the castle wall with its body split in two or crushed entirely. Kuwook! My blood is boiling! Come at me, Kkuik! If you hit hard, your core and upper body will strain! core! Jojinda kkuik! It is the raw roar of a wild warrior that makes even the most vicious zombie flinch! It was thanks to the brave fighting of those Orc warriors. The advance of the zombie army vanguard, which attempted to occupy the northern wall, was blocked. Seeing that, Rakiel, who was far away, clenched his fist tightly. Good job! Comong! Komong, a phantom baby elephant who had blown away the Orc warriors with the air pressure from his nostrils, responded vigorously. Rachiel breathed a sigh of relief. It was breathtaking. If they had been just one minute late, the northern wall would have been completely taken over. But now I felt relieved. Because we sent only the most elite Orc warriors. I think theyll be able to hold out for a while. Suddenly, something from an hour ago came to mind. He said he was caught. I thought I had destroyed the warlock Cartus main lair and destroyed his traps and tricks. But you are wrong. That in itself was a bit of fishing. I was stuck. Thanks to you. It was dangerous for the corpse to explode. Even now, thinking about it sends a chill down my spine. A zombie disguised as Cartu. This was right after the guys disguise magic was removed and his true identity was revealed. Did the zombies eyes suddenly turn red? Did you feel the rapid flow of ferocious mana? At that moment of goosebumps, the zombies body exploded into pieces. It wasnt a simple explosion. It was a destructive torrent of highly concentrated mana. Damian was the one who responded the quickest at that time. The guy immediately blocked my way. He defended the entire front with fierce sword energy. Thanks to this, most of the explosive power was able to be offset. Of course, there was no significant damage. I said but are you really okay? I looked up from the end of my thoughts. I asked Damian, who was riding next to me. The guy answered blandly as if it was no big deal. Of course, Your Highness. Tsk. I dont think so. Its true. Youre okay after receiving such an explosion from the front? yes. You couldnt have written that without me knowing, right? You mean the heart method of reverse blood? Of course not. is it. yes. . Im a little suspicious. Because it was definitely not the kind of explosion that could be easily overcome. However, since the person in question repeatedly said it was okay, I felt like asking more questions. I dont even have time for that. Rachiel looked in the distance towards Kranos. Although it was said that time had been gained thanks to the 100 Orcs assault, the situation of the war was not yet bright and hopeful. This and Kranos. A large army of undead was seen nestled between them. It was a legion made up of truly elite, high-level zombies that were on a different level from the junk-level zombies that had been destroyed in front of the warlocks lair earlier. From now on, its a battle of speed. We must strike their rear before the walls fall. We must subdue Kartu, the heart warlock who drives the army. Only then can we win todays battle. Urus! Brash! Rachiel shouted. He raised his hand and pointed to a spot behind the undead army. charge! Where he pointed. Cartu was there. I could feel the flow of mana as he concentrated his magic power and commanded the army. Nuuuuu-! Charge kkuik! Urus let out a loud roar and advanced like a rhino. The Orc warriors led by Brash let out a roar of charge. However, Damian was an exception. majesty. I want to charge too. huh. no. Is it because you have to protect His Majestys side? of course. Rachiel snorted. Damians brow furrowed slightly. Again. The crown prince tries to protect me again. Before, I was despondent because I thought I had lost trust, but as I continued to experience it, I now understand. I didnt lose trust. I dont know why, but Im holding it so the crown prince wont be exposed to the danger of flying. Damian was almost certain. It was like that a little while ago. The crown prince who had earlier asked if he was injured while blocking the explosion of corpses. That wasnt just a look to check that Howie was okay. Rather, it was closer to the kind of look one would have when examining a beloved vase to see if it was broken or cracked. why? I couldnt figure it out. Im just an escort who stays by your side. Our duty is to protect you, and being exposed to danger in the process is routine and natural. But why, Crown Prince, do you keep treating me like a flower in a greenhouse? I didnt understand. However, there was something strange. It was when I went out to block the mana storm from the corpse explosion earlier. It was right after a bunch of sword energy was sprayed with all its might. The moment I collided head-on with the explosive force, I was actually shocked. Very briefly, about 5 seconds? I think I lost consciousness while standing. But then I saw something strange in my darkened vision. No, I felt it and heard it. C Another me. Nice to meet you. . For a moment, I thought I had heard something wrong. But no. The more I think about it, the more it doesnt seem like it. A foreign yet familiar feeling. A feeling that there was something lurking inside you that you were not aware of. It felt like I had made eye contact with a being whose face appeared above the surface of my unconsciousness, even if just for a moment. It wasnt an illusion. So I was confused. What was that? I dont know. However, it may have something to do with the strange behavior of the crown prince who keeps trying to protect himself. Or it might be related to the heart method of reverse blood. . Damian, who had been thinking about that far, shook off his thoughts. Now is the moment when a fierce assault is launched. The crown prince must be protected. You cant just sit back and relax. All right. But Your Highness what are you trying to do? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damian looked back at the prince at the end of his thoughts and tilted his head. Its not that it wasnt, but in the meantime, the crown prince was trying to do something strange(?). So Why are you trying to put a thorn in your forearm now? At first, I thought I had seen something wrong. But it wasnt. The crown prince was rolling up his forearm sleeves. He was aiming at his own forearm with the thorn in his other hand. It looked like he was trying to self-basin, as he sometimes does. why? why? At this time when the battle is about to begin, is the crown prince trying to perform acupuncture on himself? What are you thinking? However, the reaction of the returning crown prince was even more spectacular. uh. Because the assault will soon be stopped. yes? Both Urus and Brash are excellent warriors and powerful beings. That warlocks defenses wont be easy. . What does that mean? Besides, what does that have to do with what you said and what you are trying to do yourself? My mind was filled with questions. I wanted to ask. But before he could do that, a huge roar suddenly sounded from ahead. Tskwaaaak-! The front line where Urus was rushing, pushing away all the zombie legions. The ground there shimmered with an ominous blood color. The magic circle opened. From the dark space inside the magic circle created on the ground, strange and terrible beings raised their heads. Quoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Coo! Coo thump! It was a large, muscular ghoul reaching 5 meters in height. There were a total of 50 of those guys. In an instant, a ferocious 5-meter-high barrier blocked Urus path. Of course, that didnt mean Urus would stop charging. Noooooo-! With an even louder roar, a pair of horns were raised. I rushed with my whole body. The leading giant ghoul was pierced through the abdomen by a horn. Guoeook! But it didnt fall. Even though he was pushed backwards, he held on without falling while his abdomen was pierced. Another giant ghoul supported its back. One, two, and five people were hanging. Quad deud deuk! Kwaduk! Neu! Nuuuuu! Uruss charge gradually became slower. When ten giant ghouls finally hung on, the Minotaur King had to stop walking. It was from then on. Quaeaok-! The counterattack of the giant ghouls has begun. Urus, Chief Brash, and the elite Orc warriors were all blocked from charging and had to fight fiercely against the Ghouls offensive. Thanks to this, an evil smile bloomed on the lips of the warlock Cartu. Did you think that kind of struggle would work on me? He smiled leisurely. In fact, he was not particularly surprised when Orc warriors suddenly flew across the sky and landed on the castle wall, or when the rear of the legion was attacked. It was because there was a part of me that believed in it. No matter how brave the orcs are, they wont be able to easily break through my ghouls ghouls! I believed it. As expected, the result was as expected. And Im saying that if we advance the legion like this, we will easily win todays victory. Anyway, the victory lies with you. You can leave the rear to the Ghouls of the SS. All I had to do was focus on the front line and attack the castle walls. Because the castle wall guarded by only about 100 orcs would collapse before they could penetrate his rear. Then we can turn every human in the city into zombies. It will be much easier to cook you guys and absorb them into my army. Cartus smile deepened. Just imagining it made me smile at the thrilling income. No matter how hard you try, you will not be able to overcome my Ghoul SS. No matter what measures are taken. He chuckled with confidence. But it was that moment. really? really? Suddenly, out of nowhere, someone asked me a question right next to me. It was a somewhat familiar voice. who? I was able to realize it right away. Prince? Why was the crown princes voice heard right next to me? Cartu, shocked, quickly turned his head. But nothing was seen. There was no one where he looked. Did I just hear something wrong? He frowned and tilted his head. No, I tried to tilt my head. Right then. cock? Suddenly my back felt tingly. Through a gap in the defensive magic wrapped around my entire body, through a very small gap in the air hole, which could be said to be the magics only weak spot, something sharp came in, piercing my back. needle? thorn? I couldnt figure it out. Because it was just a tingling sensation on my skin. Because I just wanted to know something. Butsoon. Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah? In an instant, the excruciating pain that sent my soul flying to the other side of the universe began to surge from my stinging back. At the same time, an unbelievable noise reached my ears! Did you think only you could use invisibility magic? ! It is certainly. It is the voice of the crown prince. With an eerie realization, Cartus eyes opened in shock. Chapter 206 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 206Episode 206 Siege and Defense of Kranos (3) Krrrrgh! Cartu struggling against the spicy taste(?) of the black K-flavored thorn. The warlock is astonished at the fact that this party used invisibility magic. I could see the guys puffy eyes. A wild laugh came out. On the other hand, the secret to being able to use invisibility magic now occurred to me. Its thanks to artificially changing the momentum. momentum. All beings have momentum. This is because there is a weak flow of energy that naturally radiates. The specific atmosphere or influence created by such a flow of energy is the identity of the energy. for example? When my mother saw my ruined report card, her mood was scary and ugly. Me, who was late on the first day of work, or my dog, who went to the veterinary hospital to get vaccinated, are showing signs of decline. The energy of Buddha and Jesus is a sacred halo. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Likewise, we all always live with momentum, whether in a big or small way. So I didnt know. Magic is also just a type of technique that changes such momentum. So, when I observed the fake Cartus invisibility magic earlier through acupuncture point scanning. I finally realized it. When I looked into the invisibility magic, I found something familiar. It was quite familiar. Did you take a moment to remember? Thanks to you, I remembered it right away. Disguise magic. The disguise magic used during the Amboise Civil War suddenly came to mind. The magical mana pattern that I had become accustomed to after using it for quite a long time also came to mind. But what did you see earlier? The mana pattern of the invisibility magic was not much different from that of the disguise magic. Only the visible details were different. For example, the arrangement of mana and the flow order pattern were slightly different. But if you look at the deeper essence, they were ultimately similar. Especially the fundamental principles. A familiar disguise magic. Newly observed invisibility magic. The common fundamental principle of both. That is, by changing the momentum emitted by the object to which magic is applied, it changes the influence exerted on those around it. In the end, that was the principle. Artificially changing momentum. Momentum is the emanation of mana and the flow of mana. However, mana eventually flows and radiates through acupuncture points. In other words, if you artificially manipulate the acupuncture points you could imitate disguise or invisibility magic to some extent! I saw the possibility Even though it may not be possible on someone elses body, it seemed possible to at least perform the procedure(?) on ones own body. Anyone who hears this may say its crazy, but it was still worth a try. So I tried it. That was 5 minutes ago. Kuhuhuh! Sigh! Thiswhat! Cartu screams in pain and waves his hands. A look of confusion was evident in the guys gestures. Of course so. Because you still wont be able to see this side. Now that I think about it, Damian from 5 minutes ago seemed to have almost the same embarrassed expression. Why are you sticking a thorn in your forearm now? It was 5 minutes ago. A rear raid against the undead army was in full swing. Damian asked with a puzzled look in his eyes. Well, it could have been that way. Because this side pulled out a thorn out of nowhere. Because I started self-basting my forearms. All of a sudden, in the middle of a battlefield, not anywhere else. So, did you answer like this? uh. Our assault will soon be stopped. yes? Both Urus and Brash are excellent warriors and powerful beings. That warlocks defenses wont be easy. What do you mean. I cant even do an aerial assault. Earlier, the top of the castle wall was empty so the orc warriors could be sent away, but now the area around the warlock is heavily defended. Even if you send this warrior flying, he will be attacked before he even recovers from the shock of landing no, he will be attacked intensively. Thats why. We have to prepare an unexpected way to break through the warlocks defenses and strike him directly. majesty? uh. Is there some connection between the unexpected method your highness mentioned and the acupuncture you are currently practicing? uh. like this. Tot! Another white thorn pierced. The thorn pierced using the appropriate Bosa technique penetrated the vital acupoint of the foot and yang meridian below the left clavicle. A small ripple appeared in the flow of energy that flowed along the symbolic acupuncture point. I activated the dark mind technique. The direction of the ripples was controlled by the method of meditation. Under! The mana pattern and sequence of the invisibility magic we saw earlier. He did it again and started dribbling(?). The next point targeted with the thorn was the Yujunghyeol (Ѩ) located on the nipple of the breast. Ojangyukbu, who noticed this challenging attempt at the right time, responded positively. Ding dong! [The five internal organs are very interested in your attempt.] [The five internal organs actively support your challenge.] [Heart: Hey, our body is trying something strange again haha] [Lungs: Huh? Hahahahahahaha] [Captain: I guess we need some help dribbling, do nt you think?] [Sanjang: Accurate observations and reports are important in things like this. Please come out as a real-time local correspondent.] [Camouflage: This is the correspondents camouflage as shown in Nipple Milk Blood. I am now at the site where the historic nipple basting will soon take place. I will link to the tense appearance of the control tower in charge of the nipple spike landing.] [Kidney: Ah, this is the control tower, the control tower. Docking is permitted.] [Heart: Docking hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha] [Lungs: Hungryhahahahahaha] [Captain: Is it spinning hahahaha] [Lip: If you keep doing this, the hour hand will start beeping hahaha] [Camouflage: Crash landing of death kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk | ] Tot! I let the ridiculous cheers of those in the five organs and six parts fall into my ears and pricked them with thorns. The thorns that penetrated the bloodstream further amplified the ripples of the energy vein. do. Its as I thought. No, it works much better than I thought. Confidence bloomed. I didnt stop my hands. Tot! Thodot. Tot! I pierced the gate point located 3 cun above from the center of the upper abdomen and 2 cun to the left again. There, the direction of the energy vessel was transferred(?) to the Immaek Geonrihyeol, located 3 cun above the navel. As it was, the direction of the air vein was turned upward. I went through Sangwanhyeol, Geogeolhyeol, and Danjunghyeol in an instant. When the flow of energy and energy finally reached the Okdanghyeol (Ѩ) in the center of the prothoracic bone, my heart began to beat loudly. Thump-! It was a heartbeat of a type I had never felt before. The beat stimulated the mana circle. The rotation of the circle was slightly distorted for an instant. A distorted flow spread throughout the body. The flow of energy that naturally radiated from the body was distorted. And my entire body became transparent. Huh? The sound of Damian taking a breath. As soon as I heard that, I knew success. I raised my hand. But I couldnt see my hand. It is perfect. It was a success. done! I internally cheered. The principle of disguise magic that I remembered through experience, the mana pattern of the invisibility magic that I observed earlier, and the vague mental method that allows you to recognize and control the flow of mana, as well as acupuncture. It was the result of all the elements coming together perfectly. But at the same time, I could feel it intuitively. I was able to somehow imitate the invisibility magic, but I knew that it wouldnt last that long. At most, it takes less than 10 minutes. I got a feeling. It must be finished within that. Damian! I asked the guy who looked embarrassed. Ill go first and clear a path, so when their ranks are disrupted, they can come running right away. There was no waiting for an answer. Hes a smart guy, so if you just tell me this much, hell understand. I left him alone and ran alone. We broke through the battlefield. It wasnt very difficult. It was because no one could see this side. It was possible to predict the surrounding movements to some extent through acupoint scanning. Thats how I approached the warlock Kartu. At first, I thought about stabbing him with a dagger. But I soon realized that it was impossible. It was because of the defensive magic it was wearing. Of course, there were gaps in defensive magic. A gap the size of a needle. Small holes it had made for breathing were left open throughout the defensive magic barrier. That was enough. Even though the dagger was not included, the black K-flavored thorns were a free pass. Geueouk! Geoheuk! Warlock Kartus whole body trembled. I feel like I got stabbed in the back by something. Needle thorn? I couldnt figure it out. But it hurt so much. The puncture wound didnt seem to be particularly deep. It felt like only a slight puncture of the skin, but I couldnt understand how it could possibly hurt this much. Extremely poisonous? Did they use a poisonous needle? My heart sank. The fact that I couldnt see the other person was terrifying. Invisibility magic. The crown prince? Nonsense! I had heard rumors about the crown prince before. I heard you have an unusual hobby of playing in hospitals. However, nowhere in those rumors was there any talk of using magic. Especially the invisibility magic! Ugh! Ugh! But there is no time to just panic. If you are distracted, you will suffer. Cartu gritted his teeth in desperation and endured the pain. He quickly took five steps to the side and swung his cloak. It was a resistance of its own. But it was also a useless gesture. Hijiki? Immediately after swinging the cloak, I felt a stinging sensation on my shoulder. ! Surely again? My heart sank. It didnt take even one second for things to change as expected. Wow, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The pain of leaving the soul comes upon you in an instant! Even the pain didnt end just once. Tot! Todo Dot! Bwak bwak! Hmm! I was stabbed successively in the nape of my neck, forearm, and waist. The overlapping pain was almost blinding my eyes. Cartus heart was also pounding urgently. This cant go on like this! If you lose your mind, you will perish. The undead army that lost its leader will fall into self-destruction. The SS will collapse and be breached by an enemy raid. Then its over. Absolutely not. dare! Crack! Cartus molars made an eerie sound. Mana was concentrated in his hands. The twisted arrangement of mana carried a destructive force. I swung it straight towards the ground. His unique destruction magic, a sphere of darkness was launched at his feet. If youre just wandering around, you wont be able to avoid this explosion! He was sure. He is wearing defensive magic. The Crown Prince, on the other hand, would not. A destructive storm that arises in an instant will sweep around and tear the prince, who was fluttering about like a fly, to pieces. A fierce smile appeared amidst the cruel confidence. The explosion was instantaneous. Took! A wave of black magic burst through the ground and exploded in all directions. With a power comparable to that of an anti-tank mine, it tore apart all targets within a radius of 20 meters. However, unexpectedly, only one object was an exception. Whew. It hurts quite a bit. Beyond the clearing dust. Before we knew it, Crown Prince Rakiel, who had deployed the ice shield of ice with all his might, instantly recovered from the shock from the explosion through HP conversion and smiled wildly as if it was no big deal. By his side. Your Highness. Is this what you meant when you said their ranks would be disturbed? Damian, the black-haired guard, stood next to the prince and drew a sharp-colored sword. gulp. Cartus uvula began to tap dance in embarrassment. Chapter 207 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 207Episode 207 In the big picture (1) How did I end up doing this in a place like this? As the dust cleared away, Rakiel felt a sense of self-destruction, like the taste of destruction. It wasnt a joke. A shield ice cap radiating a sharp cold air in ones hand. Long footprints on the ground created by being pushed out to block the explosive force. Even the two-pronged mana circle that reveals its presence as if gushing from within the chest. Im not really this kind of person. He was just a person who ran an ordinary local oriental medicine clinic in Korea. He was just the kind of person who was outraged by the ugly incidents on the news, was heartbroken when he heard news of rising inflation and housing prices, and was slightly nervous every time he bumped into the building owner. But now? It has changed so much. An army of undead roaring from all directions. Even an evil warlock glaring at us from beyond the dust of the wilderness. I am confronting those guys now. I just happened to see it! . If my mother or father in heaven saw this, they would be scared. Moms ticket, back smashing, must have already been reserved for about 10 people. But I cant help it. Really, I somehow ended up here. Its only been a little over a year, but the life I lived as Lee Han feels unfamiliar, like it was in the distant past. So now this is my reality. Crack! Rakiel gripped the ice cap handle even more tightly. The magical shield radiated even fiercer cold as if responding to their will. On the one hand, I gained a strange sense of confidence. can do. I think I can do it. Isnt magic easier than blocking a sword? That was just now. Cartu, who had been suffering from the K-taste thorn, showed a convulsive reaction as if he could no longer bear it. He fired a powerful attack spell at the ground beneath his feet. He probably decided that he would be safe thanks to his defensive magic. They must have seen that this side, which only relied on transparency, would suffer widespread damage. Of course, this one was also surprised. I almost got seriously hurt. Honestly, it was a bit dangerous. If I hadnt turned on acupuncture point scanning, if I hadnt been alert to the surrounding mana flow in real time with my vague mental technique, I wouldnt have been able to detect his sudden behavior. But I blocked it anyway. I pulled the ice cap out of my arms almost by a narrow margin. A cold shield was deployed. Immediately after that, a wave of explosions came. Blocked it. It felt like a huge wall was rushing towards me and crashing into me. My whole body was pushed backwards. But I persevered. I saw stars in front of me, but for a moment my vision went black, and I almost felt a little sick, but that was all. It was worth enduring. Even more so was the experience of enduring it. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jabilon. The attack he launched was much more severe than this. Thanks to that, I was able to avoid fainting. Its worth a try. That guys attack magic isnt as burdensome as I thought. Besides, you are not alone here. majesty. Is this what you meant when you said their ranks would be disturbed? How did the crown prince end up doing something like this in a place like this? Damian felt a strange sense of dj vu as the dust cleared away. It wasnt a joke. The crown princes entire body suddenly became transparent and he jumped into the enemy camp alone. The prince who harassed the warlock. Thanks to this, a gap appeared in the ranks of the undead army. This is how he was able to reach the center of the enemy camp. That fact brought about a small sense of self-destruction. I am originally the person who has to protect the crown princes side. That is the escort and his role. No matter what danger arises, you must face it and stop it before the crown prince. But now? Things seem to have turned upside down. The crown prince jumped into the middle of the enemy lines first and created an opening. The person who came in later. Something is wrong with this. For a long time! Crack! Damian gripped the sword handle even harder. The longsword became even more fierce as if responding to their will. On the one hand, I felt anxious. It was then. What are you doing? The crown prince tilted his head. A sullen gaze was sent in this direction. Then he said it as if it were very obvious. If you came, you should have fought. Why are you acting like youre so distressed? yes? Hurry up and fight. . The thought that the crown prince cared for me too much seems to have been a misunderstanding. Damian quickly adjusted his sword. Unexpectedly, at the urging(?) of the crown prince, he was pushed and kicked on the ground. At that moment, the warlock seemed to be in great pain. It was perfect for launching an offensive. Wedge! The black-haired guards sword strike tore through the air. Tukkeong-! ! A fierce shock wave explodes in all directions! Damians eyes narrowed slightly. also. Is it defensive magic? Its thick even for a defensive spell. It felt like I had hit an iron wall. Thanks to this, I had a moment of doubt. How on earth did the crown prince who entered first break through this iron wall and strike the warlock? What was that blow that made the warlock suffer so much? Ugh! Okay! Warlock Kartu could not come to his senses. My back hurt so much. My forearm hurt like hell. My back felt like it was being torn into pieces. This was all because of the attack from the crown prince a little while ago. It was a cowardly method of piercing something with a needle-sized pore for breathing that existed in a corner of the defensive magic! Such despicable! On the subject of the crown prince youre using poison! An attack that was simply pierced with a needle or something. If it still hurts this much, it can only be poison. It would be a very, very vicious and vicious poison. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible to make people so mentally ill. But he had no time to focus on the pain. Tukkeung! Teuong! Kwajak-! Damians sword strikes struck Cartus defensive magic one after another. Each time, Cartus whole body, indirectly shocked, shook and staggered. It looks as if a person wrapped in large bubble wrap is being hit with a 3-meter baseball bat. It was too big a blow to ignore. Ugh! Gggggg! Cartu barely managed to muster up the mental strength that was trying to distract him. Even in the pain that felt like my soul was being torn apart, I barely moved my hands and made a hand sign. The arrangement of the mana flowing around was manipulated according to a familiar formula. Ji-ing-! The additionally cast defensive magic covered him with one more layer. The iron wall became two layers. Of course, Damian didnt sit still either. Sigh! Since my opponent was crouching like a turtle, I was able to attack with even more force. The more vivid sword energy colored his long sword. It was from then on. Damians sword strikes ripped, cut, and bitten all over Cartus defensive magic like an angry beast. Tukkeung! Tucker! Boom! ugh! Purple veins appeared on Cartus forehead. Even though I deployed two layers of defensive magic, the subtle shock shook my body. It hurt every time. Normally, it was a stimulus that would have made me just snort, but it was different now that I had been hit by the crown princes poisonous thorn(?). I felt like my whole body was in pain just by brushing against a feather. No, it actually hurt. If it were a situation where there was no one around, I would have thrown away everything, including my dignity, and rolled around on the floor, screaming and shedding tears. Thats why he became even more angry. You guys never! I wont leave you alone! I was filled with such hatred that my eyes rolled over. I vowed that if this pain subsided and I could use magic to my hearts content, I would rip the crown prince and his black-haired bodyguard into pieces and scatter them across the wilderness. The strange, hell-like pain seemed to be slowly subsiding. It was very slow, but sure. Cartu gritted his teeth and gathered his mental strength. That level! I gathered my magic power to prevent the defensive magic from collapsing. On the one hand, a counterattack was prepared. A black-haired escort who is openly pushing herself to her hearts content. The purpose was to create an opening and prepare the enemys posture by delivering an unexpected blow to that bastard. If only this succeeds! You will be able to take a breather. Confident, I concentrated my magic power in both hands. The heat that would form the flames of hell began to gather like seeds. But it was that moment. Hey! That guy, that one! We fight back! The crown prince shouted loudly. Thanks to this, Cartu flinched. How did know? I raised my head in surprise. I made eye contact with Damian, who was running towards me. Damian smiled softly. It was a clear mocking smile. ! My blood pressure suddenly dropped. Thanks to this, the heat of the hellish flames that had been gathering like seeds was shaken. And without fail Tukkeong-! The black-haired guards strike struck the defensive magic. Cartus mouth was gaping in pain. The magic that was preparing for a counterattack was completely dissipated. Damn it! A look of resentment appeared in Cartus eyes. Either way, Rachiel continued to shout loudly. Prepare for that guys counterattack this time! Oh my, that guy is so toxic! ! also? Kwa-tung-! Lets surrender, lets surrender! Dont get sick! ! crazy? Quad kkuk! Huh! Cartu couldnt understand. How does the crown prince accurately time his counter-attack magic? Are you distracting our attention by making fun of your mouth at the most exquisite time every time? It was as if I could clearly see the mana flow here. It was ridiculous. But it kept coming true! Damn it! I felt like I was in an ant hell that I couldnt escape from. However, the venom in Cartus eyes did not disappear. Well, time is on my side! Even now, the pain from the poisonous sting is slowly subsiding. Earlier it felt like I was really going to die, but now it has come down to just being held up by a soldering iron. After a little more time, it will become more bearable. At that time. You all will die! It will be easier to gather magical power. You will find mental peace. You will be able to command the undead army again. Thats it. You win. certainly! Cartu was sure. I held on and held on again. It didnt collapse in the end. When the pain finally dulled somewhat. Cartu had an evil smile on his face. done! Magical power began to gather smoothly. He raised his head. Now is the time for a great counterattack. First, he blew away the black-haired guard that was attacking him and took command of the undead army in earnest That was then. Kuuuung-! Suddenly, something huge fell right next to me. A heavy pounding of the ground shook my entire body. Cartu unconsciously turned his head in that direction. Thanks to this, our eyes met. Nuuuu? Big, black eyes. A huge Minotaur grinned as he faced us right in front of us. It was Urus. Thanks to this, Cartu was shocked. But it didnt end there. we are! The undead defense line has been breached! we are! You fight well today too, kkuik! we are! That guy is the only fan! But that guy is really handsome! Hes a handsome guy! On the topic of warlocks! I feel bad, kkuik! Good-looking guy, kill me! A wave of numerous elite Orc warriors flocking behind the Minotaur. An overwhelming mass of muscle was running towards me. When Kartu saw that, he was dazed for a moment. for a moment. What about my SS? It was a huge reinforced ghoul bodyguard raised with great care. Clearly, the SS had been effectively blocking the assault of the Minotaur and Orc warriors until just a moment ago. They were showing off consistent defense and stopping. But where is such a powerful royal guard going and why are the orc warriors surrounding me? Cartu urgently concentrated his magic power to command the undead army. He attempted to connect with the zombies and enhanced ghouls who were spiritually dependent on him. Thanks to this, he was soon able to realize the truth. Det? There isnt a single undead army left? Chapter 208 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 208Episode 208 In the big picture (2) Det? Warlock Cartus eyes widened as if he had seen a card statement. It wasnt long before his eyes began to do the tap dance of destruction. The reason was simple. Has the magic connection with the undead army been completely severed? He felt his heart pounding and quickly looked around. Minotaurs and Orc warriors fiercely surround him. I could see the sight beyond them. The undead army was there. It wasnt completely destroyed or anything. There were some who were quite injured or damaged, but many were still safe. But even the sane guys were behaving messily. Like a swarm of ants out of control. Or like a person covered in red pepper powder. They were either going crazy in place or rolling around aimlessly and screaming. Or, they just wandered around in the same spot. In short it was shit! Damn it! I was able to realize the situation immediately. The undead army was not annihilated. However, all magical connections maintained to control the undead army were completely cut off. So the undead army was running wild(?) out of control. Prince. From the beginning this was what you were aiming for! Cartu glared at Rakiel with eyes filled with anger. Rakiel, who received the murderous gaze, responded with a refreshing smile. of course! Its really obvious. If he hadnt been aiming for it from the beginning, there would have been no reason for him to do such a reckless act of entering the middle of the enemy lines alone. No matter how much invisibility magic there is. Actually, I was a little scared. It was the center of an army filled with all kinds of undead zombies, ghouls, etc. Moreover, he was thrown into a situation where he had to briefly confront the warlock controlling them one-on-one. Of course it was burdensome. But on the other hand, I trusted my own judgment from the beginning. Because the black K-flavored thorn really hurts to the point of tears. If you get hit by that, you wont be able to come to your senses. This is true even for people with the strongest mentality. No, even zombies who have lost all senses in their bodies are so sore that they turn into b-boys. I thought the same would be true for Cartu. That prediction was correct. Thanks to this, he struggled for a while. Control over the undead army was disrupted. During that time, Damien was called. I had Damian chase him away. So that I cant come to my senses even more. So that my mental composure disappears completely. When he tries to fight back to catch his breath? I figured it out in advance and even snitched on Damian. Thanks to you, his multitasking was completely destroyed. Although there may be individual differences from person to person, multitasking is generally not an easy task. Is there anything more difficult than driving in the city on your first trip while being sharply questioned by your wife about your emergency fund? Guan Yu, who played baduk while undergoing surgery to cut his forearm and scrape the bone? In reality, it wasnt Baduk, but Omok or even Alkkagi, which I probably barely played while crying. The situation Cartu found himself in just now was similar. Thanks to the K-flavored thorn, I must have suffered the pain of hell that would crush my soul. Damian attacked there without any time to breathe. Moreover, all of my counterattacks failed because of my tattletale. I was literally thrown into a storm without even having a chance to mentally recover. In the process, will it be possible to smoothly control thousands of zombies and ghouls? This is impossible for humans. Thats natural. The prediction was exactly right. Nuuuuu-! Kwiik! Urus roared. Brash and the Orc warriors flexed their muscles and surrounded Cartu like a high-density earthen pot. Looking at it, it was a sight that made me feel full, as if I had just eaten a bowl of soup. So now lets leave. I understand, Your Majesty. This is the end of taking risks yourself. Now all you have to do is leave it to the punitive forces. The undead army was rendered useless, and the warlock Kartu was left alone. It was from then on. The punitive forces wave offensive began. Charge kkuik! Nuuuu! Brash ran at the front, roaring. Urus on the other side responded and rushed forward. Muscular orc warriors rushed in from all directions, shouting. A point where all that fighting spirit and roar come together. At the center of it all was the warlock Kartu. Kkeuch! Cartus face distorted. He quickly acknowledged the situation. It is impossible to immediately restore the magical connection with the undead army. Because that takes quite some time. So what now? If this happens, I will kill them all with my own hands! Kshaaaaa! Just then, the pain caused by the crown princes strange poisonous sting(?) subsided. Casting magic has become easier again. He was extremely focused. Mana, responding to his insidious will, enveloped his entire body. I raced. I shouted. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge magic circle appeared on the ground centered beneath his feet. A space of darkness opened up. A terrible scream rang out like an endless wave of nothingness. Soon, countless ghosts of the dead poured out! Kkuik? The eyes of the Orc warriors charging at the front widened. The warlock, who thought he was alone and isolated, suddenly received numerous reinforcements. What is that? Kkuik! The orc warriors were shaken. A cruel smile appeared on Cartus lips. Okay, panic. Immerse yourself in endless fear. Be swept away by the wave of the dead I have collected! Hundreds and thousands of ghosts began dancing around him. They were all once alive, smiling and making love. But now things have changed. His body was taken away by an evil warlock, he became a zombie, was manipulated, and became a ghost wandering the nine heavens. Cartu ordered the ghosts. Wipe it away! Wow! Hundreds and thousands of ghosts raced in all directions. Of course, they couldnt deliver a physical attack. Nevertheless, the effect of the attack was clear. The Orc warriors who were charging with great vigor were stopped. Kkuiik! Its strange! I see something in vain! Its not in vain. This is my deceased grandfather, Kkuik? A wave of fear and astonishment tore through the minds of the orc warriors. The orc warriors, who at first just shrugged their shoulders at the terrifying sight of the ghosts rampaging around, fell into even greater confusion when they realized the ghosts true identity. Father, Kkuik! Honey Kkuik? Son, son! Why are you doing this here? Kartu has been collecting corpses here in the Kranosk region for the past few years. They created zombies and ghouls from the corpses, captured the remaining souls, and took them as ghosts. Of course, the ghosts running rampant now were originally residents of this region. Among them were the ancestors of the Orc warriors, their parents, siblings, cousins, spouses, friends, neighbors, and even children who had left at an early age. Ugh, its terrible! I cant wield my bravery against my ancestors! Im sorry, Dad! Honey kkuik! There was chaos among the orc warriors. The assault had already stopped a long time ago. One after another, Orc warriors dropped their weapons and lost their will to fight, let alone charge. In the meantime, Urus had no choice but to hesitate. Nu nu? The Orc warriors who were moving together suddenly stepped on the brakes and were in a panic, so the road was blocked. Plus, Urus was big. It became impossible to rush without hitting or kicking the Orc warriors blocking the path. The nervous Urus snorted harshly and scratched the ground with its hind hooves, but it was no use. No orc could pay attention to Urus. The assault formation completely collapsed. A self-destructive uproar occurred. In that gap, Cartu escaped from the center of the siege. A maniacal laugh burst from his lips. Khaat! They are also foolish and weak. No matter how close they are, they are now nothing more than ghosts. Im just a being that has no value in my life. After all, these are foolish things! Hanging your neck on useless values. Obsessed. Acting soft. Thats why you cant escape from this scum-like life. I guess I cant even think of accepting the ideal society and future that this body promotes. But that only lasts until today! We will achieve victory here today. I will slaughter them all and turn them into an undead army. Then, I will cleverly manipulate the crown prince zombie into the imperial palace and slit the emperors throat. then? The entire empire will be shaken. The power vacuum that inevitably follows the sudden death of an emperor. A secret struggle will begin to take over the vacant throne. Until that is completed, the royal family will not be able to properly focus their capabilities on subjugating themselves. Thats it. Thats enough. In the meantime, you can increase your undead army even more explosively. You can quickly increase your power by preying on local fiefdoms one by one! So everyone die! Kyaaaaaaaaa! Cartu poured more concentrated magic power towards the ground. The magic circle has been expanded further. More and more ghosts were released and ran wild in all directions. The orc warriors fighting spirit was completely broken. Some people even lost their fighting spirit and sat down. In addition, Cartus confidence grew even stronger. At least, that was certainly the case right before Rachiels sudden cry echoed throughout the battlefield. everyone! Jumooook! Rachiel shouted, holding the baby elephant Komong, a phantom species, like a microphone. Comong, who heard Rachiels shout, snorted and amplified his voice dozens of times. The amplified shout shook the entire battlefield. Lets try to recognize and respond to the spirits of our ancestors, family, and friends here! Do they even lift bar weights when you exercise? ! An unexpected cry. Unexpected content. The word bong weight pierced the ears of the confused Orc warriors. Everyone flinched. Meanwhile, Rachiels cries continued. Dont drop your weapon! When your hands become lighter, your forearm muscles are stimulated! If you collapse, get up and get up right away! Hit it with just one squat! Dont back down! Dont run away! To escape, you have to run! But what is running? Cardio! What happens if you do too much aerobic exercise? ! That moment. The bell of enlightenment rang in the minds of the Orc warriors. Everyone came up with an answer at the same time. You have to run to escape. Running is an aerobic exercise. What happens when you do a lot of cardio? muscle loss! Flash! With a desperate realization(?), the burning fighting spirit was revived in the eyes of the Orc warriors. Chapter 209 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 209Episode 209 Fishing time (1) Muscle loss. A magic word that can provide dozens of thrilling games to those obsessed with muscle. Muscle loss is scary. I feel like everything Ive done so far is being torn down in one fell swoop. It gives us a sense of deprivation that all the sweat and effort we have put in so far has been in vain. So we become obsessed with the protein ratio of our diet. When I exercise, I am concerned about whether progressive overload is performed properly. Even when I go for a walk with my lover, I worry first about whether my aerobic energy is too much. Even when I get kicked miserably, I dont even shed tears for fear of muscle loss. That is the psychological pressure and fear of muscle loss. And now. Rakiels loud shout properly struck the detonator in the hearts of the Orc warriors regarding such muscle loss. You cant run away! If you want to escape, you have to run! Running gives you aerobic energy! If you do a lot of cardio, you will lose muscle, kkuik! They were Orc warriors who were losing their fighting spirit as they saw the ghosts of their ancestors, family and friends appear before their eyes. Some of them even dropped their weapons and tried to run away. But belated realization woke everyone up. Raise your weapons! Forearm muscles pumping! Concentrate on your quads and posterior chain while lunging! Hip hinge! Coordination kwiiik! Everyone regained their fighting spirit. I picked up my weapon again. We moved forward vigorously. Of course, during this time, the ghosts of my ancestors family friends continued to attack me. They rampaged around, disturbing their eyes and ears, and unleashing a mental attack so severe that it damaged their souls. Son cant you hear my voice? Squeak! brother! Turn your tongue! Quick, my friend! But everyone closed their eyes and ignored it. Even if you stop now, they wont even lift the weight of the bar! Id rather beat up the warlock! After I regained my composure and thought about it, it was like that. It was that warlock who dared to capture the souls of our precious ancestors, family and friends as ghosts. That guy is the guy Im going to beat to death. If we just defeat that guy, the souls of our precious people will be released and we will be able to ascend to the sky! Tulkeoeoeook kkuik-! Brash, who regained his fighting spirit, roared. The Orc warriors resumed their charge that made their pectoralis major muscles magnificent. Thanks to this, the warlock Kartu. What crazy people! It was absurd. He attempted to pollute their minds by unleashing hundreds and thousands of ghosts. In fact, it was forbidden and terrible black magic. It was that powerful. It was virtually impossible to endure with mental strength alone. That was universal common sense and the established theory of warlock academia. But now? Mere orcs were doing it! Even as a group! Just a crazy obsession with muscles! Nonsense! Cartus molars were ground so roughly that it sparked the dentists greed for implant surgery. At the same time, a big smile appeared on Raquiels mouth. as expected! He clenched his fists. On the other hand, it reminded me of the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Cartu is a warlock who becomes infamous in an episode from the middle to the end of the novel. The wide-area magic he mainly used was this technique called Wraith Play. In the process of manufacturing undead, this guy would trap the souls of the remaining victims as ghosts and treat them like servants. And then, what happens when you are faced with a crisis? I have freed all the ghosts that were controlling me. A situation where thousands of ghosts are running wild and screaming from all directions. Its power was enormous. Even quite elite troops would lose their mentality in an instant. It was natural. Usually, people scream or faint when they encounter just one ghost. Or, even people with very strong courage can barely hold on and then end up using it as a snack for the rest of their lives. But what if thousands of ghosts run wild? That alone is enough to make an ordinary person go crazy. Most people suffer trauma that will haunt them for the rest of their lives. Thanks to this, this Ghost Game has established itself as a representative signature magic that most brightens Cartus notoriety. So of course I expected that to be used first. When there comes a moment when youre a little cornered. That prediction was correct. The situation that followed was the same. I saw that the orc warriors would be in danger. What would happen if not just ghosts but the ghosts of family and friends appeared? It was thought that the assault would be halted and, in the worst case, the entire punitive force might disintegrate. So I prepared. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Orcs special custom method to overcome fear! Fear can be overcome with greater fear. What if youre scared of going to work? Just think about the card payment and loan interest you will pay next month. What if you are afraid of quitting your job? If you feel the fear that if you keep going like this, youll lose your mentality and end up at the police station with a knee kick in Manager Kims face, your decision to resign becomes a little easier. The same goes for overcoming the fear of ghosts. Something that orcs are much more afraid of than ghosts. All you have to do is insert it into the cerebral cortex. That was the fear of muscle loss. Our parents didnt give us birth to be weak! Losing muscle! Its unfilial piety! Brashs Roar! Orc warriors charge! Green muscle mass rushed in like a tidal wave. There was no one blocking the way. Warlock Cartu faced the charge alone, like a small sailboat floating on a stormy and angry sea. But he was not easily embarrassed. He was a powerful warlock. He was not easily discouraged simply because one of his spleen attacks was ineffective. This was because a more vicious magic remained. So you guys are going to come out like that? A silent smile formed on his lips. Both hands were stained an ominous black color. Tsusss! At that moment, the Orc warrior running at the forefront struck down his axe. Die kkuik! Kwajak! The ax hit the top of the defense magics head. The magic circle shook and was engulfed in harsh waves. However, it was not pierced or split. Instead, Cartu stretched out his hand. First one! Hot! He grabbed the forearm of the orc warrior he had axed. However, the captured Orc warrior laughed as if it were absurd. What is it, kkuik? The warrior felt ridiculous. You reach out first to a warlock with bare hands and grab yourself. I couldnt feel even the slightest grip strength. It almost felt like the young orcs grip was stronger. Corrupt bastard! Do you really want to be beaten like this? Then I will do as you wish. It was the moment when the orc warrior was about to lift his captured forearm. Tsuzuzutsu! Suddenly, a strange and ominous sound rang out. Where? From the forearm grabbed by the warlock. And at the same time all the strength began to drain from my body! uh? Uoeook kkuik? The orc warriors eyes widened. At first, I thought it was an illusion. But it wasnt. In an instant, my strength relaxed, my legs relaxed, and my eyes relaxed. why? why? This warlock use my power squeak. Its sucking! It is certainly! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The orc warrior, who belatedly realized the situation, hurriedly tried to shake off his arm. But even that didnt work out as planned. Before I knew it, I didnt even have the strength to swing my arms. No, it became impossible to even lift my arms. The warlocks grip even exerted a powerful suction power! Kku kku ik! Wow! Kuiik! More and more strength was lost. My eyesight became dizzy. I fell to my knees without realizing it. I barely raised my head and looked up at the warlock. It was only when our eyes met that despair came over me. My life force squeak It doesnt just take away strength. It is greedily sucking up life force. Goosebumps arose with realization. Meanwhile, other Orc warriors rushed in. I hit Cartus defensive magic countless times. However, it was a defensive magic that managed to block Damians storm of swords. Although the warriors onslaught was fierce, they could not be easily destroyed in a short period of time. Thanks to this, the orc warriors went into an uproar. That warlock is doing strange things! Kumash was captured and is getting thinner! no! Thats not about getting thinner Its about muscle loss, squeak! What kwiik? The eyes of the Orc warriors who realized the situation burned even brighter. Its a vicious magic that causes muscle loss if caught. I have never seen such a vicious and vicious person in my life. Thats crazy! Hey! Look at the pectoralis major muscle shrinking! Even the deltoid muscles are gone. Oh my gosh! Everyone stamped their feet in sadness and chased Cartu away. However, after completely thinning out the first victim, Cartu slowly grabbed another victim as if selecting his next prey. He did it again! Tsuzzzzzzzz! Kku kkuik! Another Orc warrior has fallen to the brink of muscle loss. The worse Urus charged. Nuuuu! Kwaang-! He openly took Cartu by the horns. However, the defense magic could not be completely broken. Rather, Cartu took advantage of the shock inflicted by Urus. It flew with its body riding the force of the impact. It clung to an Orc warrior far away. another one! Tsuzzzzzzzz! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The orc warriors began to agitate. At best, I overcame the fear of muscle loss and gained courage to attack, but at the end of the day, the nightmare of even more muscle loss was waiting for me! What kind of guy is that squeak! Now, in the eyes of the Orc warriors, Cartu is beginning to be seen as a demon that causes muscle loss. A demon that cannot be killed even if you hit, cut, or cut it. A rare robber who steals your muscles if caught. Hit it anyway! Fight, warriors! Chief Brash encouraged the warriors. The warriors who received strength from his encouragement became even more angry. But the more it happened, the more Kartu regained his composure. do. It works! He was sure. I hope we can get out of here safely today. Right now, the orc warriors are angry and using evil, but soon that anger will turn into anxiety and helplessness. No matter how hard you hit me, you wont be able to easily break my defense magic. But what about me? Because I can turn you people into ruins if you catch them! Just shake it a little more like this. Moreover, he didnt just have life absorption magic. Cheap! A gray magic circle appeared in his other hand, which was not holding the orc warrior. Thirty spheres sparkling with ominous colors emerged from the magic circle. It was a sphere the size of a small bead. Wedge! Puff puck- puck! The spheres that flew following his hand gestures lodged in the bodies of the orc warriors. Since the sphere was small, the wound was also small. But the real damage started from then on. Ugh? That thing? Quick? The Orc warriors who were hit by the sphere trembled. He drooled, his eyes turned red, and he lost focus. It looked sideways like a rabid dog. He started attacking the comrade next to him with all his might! Guwoeook! Guwok! Quick! Huh? Why are you like this? Kkuik! The thirty Orc warriors hit by the sphere all went into a frenzy. The warriors formation was instantly disrupted. Cartu did not miss the opportunity. Prince! The crown prince, who was retreating from a distance, was caught in the field of vision. Its him. All you have to do is catch that guy. Whether you take him hostage or kill him and use him as a servant, if you finish off that crown prince You can get out of here. I can win! Cartus eyes lit up with confidence. Rachiel also felt those eyes. So it was. Damian. Go away. yes? Damian felt embarrassed. It was a situation where the warlock was running rampant. The guy is even coming this way and is blatantly targeting the crown prince. But go away. why? The princes incomprehensible orders continued. If you step down and I get caught by that guy, well win today. . Are you crazy? I wanted to ask again. But at that moment, Damian realized that the crown prince had a sinister, meaningful smile on his face. At the same time, he instinctively felt: Ah, that warlock is going to be very pitiful today. Chapter 210 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 210Episode 210 Fishing Time (2) That kind of laughter is dangerous. I used to be a bit confused, but these days I understand clearly. Prince, what kind of plan does this man have up his sleeve? Damien Cayenne twitched his eyebrows without realizing it. And then he looked at the crown princes profile with eyes filled with suspicion. The crown prince is somehow smiling confidently. That is definitely not a bluff. This is not a smile you put on to hide your nervousness when you anticipate defeat. This is the expression of a hunter who has clearly prepared a deadly trap. He asked back, trying to hide his rising embarrassment. majesty. I think I just heard wrong. Do you really mean that we will win today only if I step down and you are captured by that warlock? Hmm. You heard me well. . Thats how you win. Otherwise, youll miss that guy today. . Why is that? Has there ever been a greater need for an explanation of a type that humans can understand? Even though a dangerous warlock is coming this way right now. They are showing their blatant hostility to the fullest. Despite this, the crown prince still looked relaxed. As if he had been anticipating this whole situation. No, as if this situation was arranged. I wonder if the eyes of a person looking down at a large chessboard from above look like that. To what extent did the crown prince anticipate and prepare for the current situation? I didnt even dare guess. However, one thing was certain. All right. I will follow your orders. The prince he had seen so far never did crazy things without reason. It will be the same this time too. They must be doing that because they are definitely prepared. But your highness. I wont be far away. If a truly urgent situation arises for you, I will move immediately, even if it means going against your orders. no. Dont come out until I give you the signal. In any case? uh. Even if it looks like Im going to die any moment now. What How big of a slut are you trying to hit? But strangely enough, even in this situation, I wasnt worried about the crown prince. Instead, sympathy for the warlock grew more and more? . Am I going a little crazy? Or have I been influenced by the crown princes crazy way of thinking without even knowing it? Damian retreated, feeling a secret sense of shame(?). He took a position behind a nearby rock so that he could move to protect the prince at any time. Meanwhile, Cartu was charging through the gap between the Orc warriors. Tsuzzzzzzzzt-! Berserk magic was fired at the Orc warriors coming from afar. Every time that happened, the ranks of the warriors were unfailingly disorganized. I used life force absorption on the orc warriors that were running close to me. The captured Orc warrior let out a pitiful scream of muscle loss. also. The compatibility is so bad. Orc warriors are too honest(?) to deal with warlocks. He seemed almost unable to resist the insidious and subtle magic unique to warlocks. That was the same for both Urus and Chief Brash. However, Rakiel watched the scene rather calmly. And prepared to hunt. like this. Sigh. Rachiel pulled out a black K-flavored thorn. I took a step forward. Two steps, three steps. I walked towards the charging Kartu. Thanks to this, the corner of Cartus mouth caught his ear. Prince! You went crazy because you couldnt die. I will avenge the pain I suffered from the poisonous sting earlier. Cartu had a strong desire for revenge and shook off three Orc warriors with explosive magic. In this way, the last remaining troops between them and the crown prince were eliminated. I will cut off his life and make him my puppet! Cheap! I stretched out my hand. A blood-red magic circle opened. A dark red arrow was fired with the force of a flash of lightning. The target was the crown princes heart. Wedge-! A fatal arrow of corruption, which rotted the blood of the entire body with just a passing glance, crossed the space. Cartu was sure. This has to be right. It was natural. It was one of his secret techniques. It was much faster than just an arrow or something. Are the arrows of the most skilled elf archers similar? This was a type of speed that an average human could not react to. But Ha. Shirt! Suddenly, the crown prince moved at lightning speed! ! The arrow of corruption missed so vainly. Cartus eyes widened. What did you just see? Why can the crown prince move faster than an arrow? Did he have that ability? I couldnt believe it. But, unbelievably, it was a stark reality! Tadat! ! It was not just about avoiding the arrows of corruption. The crown prince kicked the ground. At a speed that seems unreal, with unrealistic momentum! Cheap! The distance, which was about 20 meters away, suddenly shortened. Cartu was shocked. At the same time, I had to see a strange sight. Tuta da da da da-! uh? The sight of the prince rushing in was a little strange. Normally, when kicking the ground that fast, the typical movement would be to achieve overwhelming speed with one large force. However, the crown princes appearance was different. Walk why is it like that? It wasnt something that hit the ground all at once and rushed towards us. They were just running around. However, each of those movements was abnormally fast, resulting in an enormous rushing force. Kkeuch! Cartu reacted hastily at the end of his absent-minded thoughts. I raised both my hands. I opened the gray magic circle. A total of 60 gray spheres, 30 on each side of the magic circle, appeared. It was a sphere of frenzy that threw the Orc warriors into confusion. Tsupat net-! I fired it all out. Regardless of whether the crown prince moves abnormally fast or not, he only needs to be hit once. Because mania also leads to a decline in thinking ability. It would be much easier to catch the prince running amok in his place. No matter how fast you move, you wont be able to avoid all 60 shots! Cartu shouted. The crown prince responded with his body. Yeah, no, no. Toupapapapapat-! ! I dodged all 60 flying spheres. It wasnt even a sphere that simply flew in a straight line. Each of the 60 shots had a guidance function. And yet I avoided it! how? It would be easier to walk through a shower and not get hit by a single raindrop. Thats not an exaggeration, it really was like that. Could it be acceleration magic? Cartus eyes were filled with astonishment. Now I understand. Even his movements became strangely fast. Even the abnormal little movements seen therein. every. Use invisibility and then accelerate it? Could it be that the crown prince was a magician of an incredible level? In belated surprise, Cartus neck shook. Of course, he was completely unaware of the existence of Rachiels black K-flavored thorns. He didnt even know that Rachiel had simply pierced his body with a K-flavored thorn, not an acceleration spell. Thanks to this, I never even guessed about the existence of the metabolism 8282 mode that I entered. Meanwhile, Rakiel finally approached Cartus face in an instant. Two pot! I can see everything! Rakiel opened his eyes wide. Extremely fast metabolism by entering 8282 mode. My heart was racing. My lungs roared. The colon willingly gave up blood flow. Soy sauce initiated explosive chemical processing. The world seemed slow. This was because the speed of accepting visual information was accelerated. The speed at which we process information, make judgments, and respond has reached a point where it is astounding. The nerves were transmitted like a flash of light and the muscles responded in unison. In addition, acupuncture point scanning was activated. Every time Cartu prepared to cast a spell, the flow of mana was visible. He could also predict what type of magic would be fired and where. It was thanks to that. Its easy, its easy! Tupapot! Papad! All magic attacks were avoided very easily. Cartu broke through the visible resistance and approached the face. Cartu was shocked. Sure! Tsuzzzzzzzz! An urgent contract was made. The hem of Cartus robe turned into dozens of black blades. It spread out in all directions. Streung! Dozens of black blades cut through the space like the sharp thorns of a hedgehog. However, Rachiel had already long since left that range. Of course, Cartu did not give up either. What a rat! It feels like Im being played in a strange way. Cartu began firing magic with an even more excited expression. The specter screamed and dark flames burned the space. The whip of death tore through the ground and poisonous chains danced. Meanwhile, Cartu became increasingly confident. do. Hes getting tired! The crown prince still manages to dodge all of his attacks. But he could feel it. The princes movements seemed to slow down little by little. Little by little but surely. Are you tired? Or is the magic less effective? It didnt matter which one. What was important was that they would soon be able to catch the crown prince. like this! Woe! Cartu, looking for an opportunity, stretched out his hand. A dark brown magic circle opened in his hand. The magic circle powerfully and greedily sucked in the surrounding air. Rachiel, who was moving at high speed, was no exception. Huwaaaaaaaaaaa! ! A brake was applied to Rachiels movements. No matter how fast you could move, you couldnt go against the flow of air around you. So sudden suction power. The airflow itself in all directions suddenly changed. The flow of air that was sucked in like a gust of wind pulled my whole body. That cringe! A look of disappointment appeared on Rakiels face. His movements faltered for a moment, like a beetle digging its claws into the carpet to avoid being sucked into a vacuum cleaner. Cartu did not miss that small gap. I quickly stretched out my other hand. I grabbed Rachiels neck. Up! big! The urgency that fills the crown princes face. A gesture of struggling to escape. A cruel smile appeared on Cartus lips. Gotcha! He did not give the crown prince the slightest hope. As soon as he grabbed the nape of the neck, he activated the magic of absorbing life force. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tsuzzzzzzzz! Cartus hand, clutching the nape of Rachiels neck, was stained with an evil black spell. The merciless absorption has begun. Die like this and become my servant. Ugh! Cartu felt joy. On the one hand, I had expectations. Now the crown prince will struggle like a bug caught in a trap. They will feel the fear of death, struggle in despair, and send pleading eyes. But there is no use begging. Im glad. I never thought there would come a day in my life when royal family members would be turned into zombies. I felt pleasure. I looked at the crown princes dying face with my eyes sparkling with anticipation that made my brain dizzy. It was then. I think you should do the pleading from now on? what? The crown prince was smiling brightly. I was puzzled. What kind of bluff is that? Thats what I was thinking. Huh? A foreign gas, driven by the overwhelming force of mana, was absorbed and entered here through the hand that grabbed the crown princes neck? what? Cartu flinched for a moment. I was trying to absorb life force. But what has just been absorbed? It definitely wasnt vitality. Boom! ! Cartus eyes widened. This was the moment when the large amount of nitrogen that Rakiel had purified and stored in the circle slot through breathing and had injected by using the life force absorption magic in reverse caused the terrible and radical symptoms of Decompression Sickness in Cartus body. . Chapter 211 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 211Episode 211 Sacrifice of Others (1) Boom! ! Cartu opened his eyes wide. There was no scream. Something came into my body. I definitely absorbed it from the crown prince. It doesnt seem to be the vitality I was aiming for. If the life force had been properly absorbed, such a mind-numbing shock wouldnt have hit the inside. Because there is no way you can feel the pain that feels like the blood vessels in your entire body are on fire. Gagging! A silent groan of pain came out of Cartus wide open mouth. What about Rachiel who saw that? I clenched my fists. done! Operation successful. Everything went as expected. The situation from earlier suddenly came to mind. An attempt was made to subdue the warlocks den. I realized the deception and trap. The warlock who guarded the lair itself was a fake. It was belatedly realized that the main force of the undead army was attacking Kranos. It was from then on. During the rapid retreat to Kranos, a new strategy was planned on the spot. It was a plan, a big picture, and a strategy to defeat the warlock Kartu who deceived everyone. As soon as I returned to Kranos, I sent the Orc warriors flying. We bought time by defending the castle walls and raided the rear of the undead army. attempted to break through. I tried the invisibility spell. By shaking Cartus mentality with the K-taste thorn, he severed the command link with the undead army. We succeeded in breaking down the defense line. Cartu was driven out by orc warriors. Cartu responded and accurately predicted the magic to use. With an appropriate response, I cornered him. As expected, he pulled out the conversion card. That was the life force absorption magic. It was like that in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Whenever he was cornered, he used life force absorption. Cartu, who appeared in Demon Sword Emperor, had two representative main spells. One was the wide-range ghost game that had previously terrified the orcs. And another thing was the absorption of vitality. He mercilessly robbed the life force of every single object he touched. It was a vicious magic that neutralized the enemy, filled his life force, and brought despair. I thought that if the ghost game was blocked and the orcs were driven into a group attack, life force absorption would definitely be activated. It was as expected. The next thing he did was the same. I thought it was going to target me. Because he is the actual supreme commander of the punitive force. It was a natural guess, and he could not escape the scope of that guess. So it was. I accepted his attack and pretended to resist. I pretended to fight back to the best of my abilities. I was told to avoid all other magic it used and to use life force absorption. And he was caught on purpose. The finale we had planned with all these plans in place. It was to deliver the final, fatal blow. Like the day I confronted the 2nd prince. I used the momentum of your life force absorption with my shabby mind techniques. Just like sending an alcohol bomb to the 2nd princes absorption ability. A nitrogen bomb was packed into Cartus absorption capacity and sent. The principle was simple. Applied breathing. Every time I took a breath, I stored the air in the first circle slot. Afterwards, only the nitrogen in the air was separated. It was easy. About 78% of air is nitrogen. The separated nitrogen was packed tightly into the second circle slot. I sent it to Cartu in one cue. As such, the big picture is drawn in several steps. We implemented it step by step and the successful result was the situation in front of us right now. Gagging! An urgent scream burst from Cartus mouth. He looked at the crown prince with eyes filled with confusion and pain. why? why? Is my body suddenly like this? I couldnt understand it at all. What did he absorb from the crown prince? I couldnt tell why I suddenly felt a burning pain in the veins of my entire body. My heart sank. A strange pain spreading throughout my body. The corners of the crown princes mouth turned towards him. Fuckfuck! What have you done! Cartus whole body convulsed. The large amount of nitrogen he had suddenly absorbed from Rachiel spread throughout his body. It was an abnormal speed and amount. That caused the problem. big! Kukkuk! Originally, the human body was able to sufficiently excrete the nitrogen absorbed into the body. But what if the amount suddenly increases? Nitrogen bubbles are created throughout the body. Like a carbonated drink that was carelessly opened right after being vigorously shaken. Kayuk! Argh! It was a severe, acute diver decompression illness. The nitrogen bubbles generated in large quantities destroyed the entire bodys cellular tissue from within. Extreme pain dominated Cartus every nerve. The black thorn I tasted earlier? There was no comparison. Because the thorn was simply painful. On the other hand, it was different now. In fact, the pain of massive destruction and melting of tissues in the body was overwhelming. Sigh! Hehehe? big! The first cause of suffering was type 1 decompression sickness. Massive air bubbles were created in all of Cartus skin, muscles and bones. Along with the crushing pain inflicted on my joints and soft bones, pain as if the skin of my entire body was being torn apart by a knife and extreme itching occurred at the same time. Unfortunately, the symptoms didnt end there. Following type 1 decompression sickness, in which external tissue unrelated to life is damaged, a torrent of type 2 decompression sickness, in which nitrogen bubbles invade vital organs, hit Cartu. Boom! Massive amounts of microscopic nitrogen bubbles invaded heart muscle cells. My muscles twitched and my heartbeat suddenly became irregular. The excruciating chest pain constricted my lungs. Bronchial spasm caused by acute respiratory distress. Aural pressure myelitis shook my nerves. A strange sensation invaded my lower body and the skin below my ankles. I had trouble urinating, my underwear got wet, and the temperature sensation in my legs went wild, causing one leg to feel like it was on fire and the other to feel like it was freezing. But even more unfortunately, it didnt end there. that guy! The worst type of decompression sickness had progressed, with symptoms affecting the brain. A bruise (racoon eye sign) appeared on Cartus eyeball. A large amount of blood clots generated by nitrogen bubbles caused symptoms of cerebral infarction. I felt dizzy, had a headache, and felt nauseous. In other words, every part of Cartus body was steadily and surely destroyed. The inevitable shadow of death from within covered him. But Cartu also did not just suffer. Do something have to! A confused mind. A soaring sense of crisis. In that situation, Cartu responded instinctively. I reflexively used basic magic that I had practiced and honed countless times. It was the most useful basic recovery magic in an emergency. Tspapat! I made the hand sign with both trembling hands. I succeeded with great difficulty I almost succeeded, but I failed. The reason was simple. This was because my arm was suddenly grabbed by an extended grip. Teotuk! ! I raised my head with a sinking heart. It was finally visible. The crown prince stretched out his hand and grabbed his forearm. Thanks to you the seal of recovery magic that had been barely formed was broken! Oh, no! You devil! In my dazed mind, I cursed. But it was no use. What came in response to the insults fired from my heart was a punch from the crown prince. Wow! Oof! My head turned. But I dont feel anything. Thankfully, the defensive magic still wasnt broken. But it will only be a matter of time. Cartu fell into a definite sense of despair as he looked at the gang(?) that had completely surrounded him. Nuuu! Purr! The shadow of a huge Minotaur covered the entire body. That wasnt all. Are we ready to pay the price for turning our family and friends into zombies? An orc warrior who appeared to be a chief approached with all his muscles flexing. Next to him, the crown princes black-haired bodyguard was silently holding the hilt of his sword, his eyes flashing. In addition to that. Whoa! The deadly howl of a werewolf running from somewhere. Numerous Orc warriors rushed forward, responding with roar-like cries. A helpless laugh escaped Cartus mouth when he realized the situation. Ha haha. Theres no way left to live now. No matter how much you endure with defensive magic, you wont be able to last more than a few minutes. No, I think I will collapse before these unknown symptoms and pain. Cartu, half in despair, collapsed on the floor. No, my legs gave out. I barely raised my head. Dizziness where two objects appear overlapping due to sudden onset of double vision. In the midst of all this, he managed to cast his gaze towards the crown prince. What have you done to me? I barely asked in a hoarse voice as I was panting due to shortness of breath and chest pain. The crown prince responded as if it was no big deal. I gave you a gift. Thank goodness. Because they overused absorption magic. Excessive hair? I have no intention of even explaining it. Damn it. Cartu was furious. I was frustrated. It was a pity that his grand dream had to come to an end here. Inferior foolish things dare not even know my noble meaning Noble meaning? Are you talking about an ideal society run by the labor of the undead? ! How did you know that? Cartu was surprised. It had to be that way. Because I havent revealed it to anyone yet. But how does the crown prince know that? Of course, Rachiel had no intention of explaining the details. What would be the point if I told him that I knew that because I read the novel Demon Sword Emperor? Instead, he laughed at the warlock. okay. okay. A society that relies on the labor provided by the bodies of the dead. Living people will be that much more convenient. You will be free from difficult and cumbersome labor. But thats it. Is human life really that rational? what? It catches you at first glance. It feels very reasonable. But thats it. What if the bodies providing labor were my parents? What if your child, sibling or spouse, sadly closes his eyes first? How many people would readily accept that? So youre saying things like that because youre feeling like a fool youre Foolish? thats right. Kartu grits his teeth and tries to answer. Rakiel resolutely cut off the warlocks waist. Like you said, he could be just a fool or a whiner. But what should I do? I dont like that. what? I dont like it. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why is there a good reason Is there any? Of course there is. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders and spoke honestly. For such a society to be built, my rice bowl must first be broken. . The kind of society you want will be achieved only when the Magentano imperial family and empire fall. Why do I allow that? Of course. Its really obvious. No matter how ideal the society is, it is not more important than my food plate. There were no more grandiose or pedantic reasons. Right or wrong? It doesnt matter. As such, Rakiel made a direct and thoroughly selfish(?) remark. So just give up. ! There was nothing more to say. Cartus shaking eyes are looking up with difficulty. I put that behind me and stood up calmly. I turned around. I entrusted the party to deal with him. Nuuuuuu-! Urus roared fiercely. Damian drew his sword. Brash flexed his muscles and werewolf Anise bared her fangs. In front of him, Cartu collapsed. Finally, he lost consciousness due to a cerebral infarction that progressed gradually. At the same time, I felt it with my whole body. Now I Its over. Death has become inevitable. I was frustrated. It was unfair. I was angry. So it was. A dangerous thought slowly came to mind. I dont want to die alone Youre going to die anyway. What if everyone here dies together? Crack! A dangerous kind of light appeared in Cartus eyes, which had been blurring. Chapter 212 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 212Episode 212 Sacrifice of Others (2) Ding Dong! [Your five internal organs shake off the chicken meat that has grown on your forearm.] [Heart: Hey, its a nitrogen bomb. Thats how you use it. Its spicy. Its spicy.] [Lungs: Huff, puff Huff, puff.] [Captain: Huh? Your lungs dont seem to be in good condition, do you?] [Siper: I think I empathized with the black magician over there when he saw his lungs hit by a nitrogen bomb.] [Stomach: Lung type? Wake. Were fine huh?] [Kidney: but theres meat growing on my stomach too?] [Heart: Actually, me too. What kind of human body are we really like?] [Lungs: Haha] [Captain: I almost suffered a sphincter muscle problem.] [Lip: So arent our bodies tired?] [Stomach: The crown prince is tired. Its okay!] [Kidney: A high-ranking person can get tired of it, hahaha] [The five internal organs clap their tongues at the vicious means that have no blood, tears, mercy, or restraint.] [The five internal organs half-heartedly cheer on your life. and sponsors 100 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 2900] . What kind of person do the five organs and six parts treat me as? Rakiel let out a soft sigh. And then I raised my head. I saw a man who had collapsed and was struggling. Warlock Cartu. A man who cultivated an undead army by stealing numerous corpses from Kranos, a city on the outskirts of this place. If left as is, it would have been the culprit that would have caused a national catastrophe seven years later. Also today, an enemy revealed its dark intentions to completely devour a city. Tsk. As I looked at Cartu, who had collapsed and was panting, I naturally frowned. Because you hate him? Because its unpleasant? It wasnt. It was because he didnt like his own situation and choices that had forced him to become like this. Im a person who heals people. He was just an ordinary local Oriental medicine doctor. He was just a person who led an extremely peaceful and monotonous daily life, waking up slightly grumpy every weekday morning, getting ready for work, and greeting and treating patients who came to the oriental medicine clinic. Even so, I was often happy. It was nice to see people who were feeling uncomfortable or in pain when they first visited the hospital, and people who were frowning from the stinging sensation when receiving acupuncture, gradually improving. Although he didnt show it off, seeing their faces gradually unfold was a great joy and reward for him. But now it has fatally injured a person. A large amount of nitrogen has been poured into the body, and as a result, a person suffering damage to all organs due to severe acute diving sickness is struggling before our eyes. To be honest, I didnt feel comfortable. It will be similar to any person. Im sorry. I feel uncomfortable. So, its just the feeling of blaming the other person a little bit. You were the one who made the mistake first. You stole and used other peoples bodies, and today you tried to exterminate countless people in the city. So, you should be compensated well for that. Many murderous criminals. I suddenly remembered the days when I was indignant at the incomprehensible and mild punishment these people received. I convinced myself that it was no different now. If I didnt do that, I wouldnt feel at peace the whole time. Besides, the water has already been spilled. Rakiel calmly covered up the guilt and discomfort that were trying to surface. He ignored Cartus eyes that were looking at him with resentment, as if drawing a line. Damian? Yes, Your Highness. Im going to leave now, so please follow me. I understand, Your Highness. What should we do with the author? Damian would definitely be able to put an end to Cartu. Although Cartu is still protected by the double defense magic, that will not last long. No, if you just leave it like this, it wont last for a few hours and it will die like a candle going out. Rakiel ordered the ending method he had in mind. Once he dies, cut off his head, keep it, and burn the body. The body was definitely removed. The neck was preserved for the purpose of reporting to the emperor. This was the Magentano imperial familys method of dealing with rebels. I will follow your orders. Damian lowered his head. Meanwhile, he secretly raised his eyes and looked at the crown prince. The end of the princes words, which had just given a clear command, seemed to tremble slightly. I didnt hear it wrong. So it was. After hesitating for a moment, he asked the crown prince. By the way, Your Highness, are you okay? what? Im just a little concerned. Im worried. What concerns? no. Its really sad when things like this happen. If I had the gift of speaking a little more convincingly, I would have comforted you more naturally. Damian had no choice but to pretend not to notice. Crown Prince, not only your tail but also your hands are trembling right now. I can even see the tips of my lips trembling slightly. However, I can see that they are even trying hard to appear as if everything is okay. At least for me. He was the one who stayed closest to the crown prince for the longest time. Thats why I was confident. I could feel it. Right now, the crown prince seems to be holding back something similar to crying. It seems like he is secretly relieving himself of an unexplained feeling of guilt. Nevertheless, in the end, I pretend to be calm and cool-headed, pretending everything is okay. . The crown prince always does strange things. A crown prince who doesnt hesitate to act viciously and cunningly at times. Nevertheless, in the end, the crown prince chooses to act for others. Thats why Maybe Ive come to respect you. It wasnt at first. I cant deny it these days. There was a time when I thought I would leave without any regrets if I wasnt promised more allowances and compensation, and Id like to think thats still the case, but I cant deny that my mind has already changed. I respect you. I hope that appearance doesnt change. Thats why I want to protect it even more faithfully. I will handle it as instructed. I will be your sharpest sword in my own way. Damian made a promise and lowered his head. I took a moment to look at the back of the crown prince who had turned around, still hiding his complex expression. And then he pulled out his sword. I aimed it at the fallen warlock. Slurp! I guess you are ready. ugh. As expected, he barely even had the consciousness to answer. Damians eyes sharpened. His grip on the sword hilt tightened. A merciless sword strike fell on the warlocks defensive magic. Tukkuong-! A sharp impact hit the defensive magic. Some of the magic split and the impact force was transmitted. It strongly stimulated the back of Cartu, who was curled up on the floor. Cartus whole body, who was almost losing consciousness, twitched violently. The warlock thought blankly. Now I Its over. I felt confident. Even in my clouded consciousness, that fact cast a clear shadow of despair. Death approaches slowly but surely. last. Will I be able to run away from it? no. It seems impossible. There is no other way left. I I cant plan for the future. It seems like all the plans in the world that I wanted to achieve, beyond the grand dreams I had, have all come to nothing. I was desperate. I clenched my fists. But even that didnt come easy. My whole body was so helpless. There was nothing that could be done. I was so dizzy. My stomach felt like it was going to turn over at any moment, and I could barely see what was in front of me. It was difficult to even breathe. In other words, he was gradually entering the territory of certain death. It is unfair. I was frustrated. I was angry. I have never wished for such a miserable end. I wanted to change at least one corner of the world to my ideals. I wanted to show the vast majority of foolish people that there is a better world. But now it is impossible. Because Im going to die here. Because I was bullied by those guys. . Crown Prince. If it werent for him. I wouldnt have ended up like this. Its because of him. Its so unfair. Angry. I dont want it to end like this. At the very least, I hate it even more to close my eyes and just let things happen one-sidedly. So I I cant be the only one who dies. Flashing. The light in Cartus eyes, which had been fading, returned to focus. It was then. The sword of the black-haired guard fell again. Tukkeung! ! Shock and pain conveyed clearly. A crack in the defensive magic became more evident. Cartu realized. There is no more time. You have to do what comes to mind right now. Crack! I will take you to the abyss of death together. Cartu made up his mind. I gathered my last strength and spirit. I pulled the pieces of mana that were scattered like dust between my eyes. An attempt was made to establish a mental connection with the undead army. For conducting? It wasnt. That was already impossible. The mental connection for command was cut off earlier. Recovery will take at least ten days and nights. This was because it was a complex type of mental connection that could command countless different actions. On the other hand, the mental connection he was trying now was different. Complex commands? There was none. Different actions? I didnt even want that. About 2,500 undead left on the battlefield. The only thing I want from these guys. Thats right. Explode everything. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Veins bulged in Cartus wide-open eyes. The black-haired guards sword strikes repeatedly. Beneath it, it groaned like an insect and prayed desperately. I tried making a mental connection. I ordered earnestly. please! The veins standing up on the nape of the neck. A series of sword strikes. Almost all of the defense magic was broken. The command is shouted that desperately. Since there was only one type of command to be transmitted, the mental link was also that much faster because it was that simple. And finally. Gurruk? Cartus command reached a zombie that was wandering aimlessly around the battlefield, losing its mental connection with the warlock. The zombies whole body trembled. I shrugged my shoulders. The sticky fluid and blood flowing through the corrupted blood vessels rotated roughly in the opposite direction. Gurreuk Gugeuk! It roared harshly. But no one cared. I thought it was just the ordinary and meaningless cry of a zombie wandering around with no sense of reason. It was the same for Rachiel and the special forces escorting him, who happened to be passing nearby. The same was true for Damian, who was swinging his sword to break the warlocks defensive spell from a far away place. one more time. Almost everything is broken now. Damian glared downward. A warlock crouching like a bug. The cracks in the defensive magic surrounding him became clear. Now all it takes is once. With one sword strike, you can cut off the guys head. But it was that moment. . Damian, who was raising his sword for the final blow, suddenly saw it. The warlock was looking up at him. He was smiling with eyes filled with strange madness. It was the kind of laughter that would make anyone who saw it feel scared. What is it? What does it mean? But it doesnt matter. Because hes going to end soon. Shhh! Damian lowered his sword without hesitation. But he could not bring the sword down to the end. It had to be that way. Tukwahahag! Suddenly, zombies in one direction caused a surprise mass corpse explosion. A murderous heat wave and shock waves covering a radius of more than 100 meters swept the battlefield, devastating the entire area. ! Damians eyes opened in shock. It was an explosion that occurred at the point where Prince Rakiel, whom he wanted to protect so much, was moving. Chapter 213 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 213Episode 213 Sacrifice of Others (3) Everything is over. It was hard, but I did it. From now on, it will be a time of tidying up, which is boring but requires delicacy. What should I do with all these undead? As Rachiel passed by the battlefield, she unconsciously frowned slightly. Now that Ive finally taken care of the warlock, rather than feeling relieved, my solar plexus feels clogged with frustration. This was because of the undead roaming the plains outside the walls of Kranos City. Gooooh, bake. These people were once alive, smiling and sharing love. However, now that he had lost his leader, the warlock, he was just wandering around the battlefield with unfocused eyes. chest voice? It didnt explode. Just walking slowly, making meaningless groans. Thanks to this, they are now almost harmless(?) just by existing. However, the biggest problem is that the number exceeds 2,000. I guess its a bit right to leave all those zombies alone. Hygiene was the biggest issue more than any other problem. What if those zombies wander around the city for days on end with their rotting bodies? That alone is enough to spread all kinds of germs around the city. Moreover, if you think about it, most of them were once citizens of Kranos. This means that there are family and friends inside the walls. It would be better to gather them all in one place and give them a cremation. That way, the bereaved family will also get some comfort. Of course, it would not be easy to gently collect and cremate more than 2,000 dead bodies, even walking ones. But its much better than leaving it alone. Its going to get busier from now on. The fatigue that I had forgotten for a while flowed out in a sigh. To be honest, I wanted to take a hot shower right away, lie down on the sofa, play Netflix, and then fall asleep. Of course, the biggest problem is that it is impossible. First of all, we have to deal with the problem quickly. Isnt that right, Sergio? Yes, Your Highness. I was really hectic today. Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces, nods his head in response to our question. The once veteran gladiator smiled as he smoothed his rough beard. I was really dizzy when I found out that the entire warlocks lair was a trap and bait. I guess so. yes. To be honest, I thought Kranos had fallen. If that were the case, it would have been a big problem. Because all the citizens would have suffered. Yes, Your Highness. Im so glad I didnt. Sergius looked back at his lord, the crown prince, with meaningful eyes. I felt a new sense of respect. He was sure. All these victories belong to the crown prince. I dont know anything else, but that fact is certain. If you think about it, the person who was the first to see through the warlocks trick earlier and who ordered a rapid retreat to Kranos was also the crown prince. That wasnt all. Even after returning to Kranos, the crown prince controlled all situations and trends on the battlefield according to his will and will. I watched it all from the side. Even now, when I look back on the process I felt like I was filled with both shivers and goosebumps. Perhaps I have come to serve a great person who will be etched in history. Sergius secretly pondered the new emotion. Perhaps your guess is correct. Because the crown prince is by no means an ordinary person. If he grows up like this, he will definitely be reborn as a person who will brighten the history of the empire. I was just rotting in an underground gladiatorial arena heh heh heh heh. Who would have known that I would become successful like this? A new sense of emotion and pride arose. He pledged to serve and protect the crown prince even more well in the future. It was in the meantime. uh? What is that? The special forces officer nearby pointed somewhere. What is it? Sergio reflexively cast his gaze toward the direction his colleague was pointing to. There was a zombie there. It was a zombie with nothing special. It was just half-rotten, dripping with ooze and making meaningless moans At least from the outside, it looked like the typical, average zombie. But his behavior was a bit unusual. That guy suddenly started shaking all over? Started shaking? Wasnt it like that a little while ago? yes. I just started doing that. . Sergio glanced at the zombie with new eyes. As expected, just as my colleague said, the zombie was violently shaking its entire body. No, he was shaking his arms and legs randomly in place. The momentum was quite deformed and bizarre. Wouldnt it be like hes throwing a fit and running towards me? Everyone be on guard. Since it is a few tens of meters away, it would not be very dangerous. Even if an ordinary zombie were to attack by surprise, it wouldnt be able to break through this strong defense. However, there is nothing to lose by being cautious. Serge decided so and made the line of special forces who were walking together around the crown prince slightly denser. That small decision saved the crown princes life. Whoa? The explosion of the zombie, which had been falling all over, happened in an instant. The trembling muscles contracted rapidly. The mana made up of black magic exerted an enormous instantaneous power of attraction. The entire body of the zombie gathered towards one point. It was crowded. Shrinked and compressed. The energy condensed in an instant was released explosively through black magic. It was a surprise explosion of corpses. Whoosh-! A sudden, violent explosion occurred tens of meters away. There was only one zombie that exploded first. However, there were zombies alongside him. The number reached about 20. The momentum of the first explosion hit the remaining 20 zombies. A series of explosions occurred. To chemistry! The first thing that hit the group was the shock wave of a wall of compressed air pushed by the force of the explosion. The shock wave that flew past the speed of sound struck the special forces. However, at that moment, the special forces were already responding. That was because I was watching the trembling zombies. Thats why everyone saw the zombie explosion with their own eyes. They reacted at the same time. Having lived as a gladiator for a long time, the instinct to overcome the dangers of life at any moment was displayed. ! No one could properly hear who was shouting what. Nevertheless, everyone clearly understood the meaning of the cry. Protect your Majesty. Everyone moved in unison with the same will. The special forces members on the side facing the shock wave did not flinch. Rather, they tried to hold on using their shields and weapons. In this way, a wall of people was built to filter out the first shock. The special forces on the other side all rushed towards the crown prince. The crown prince was captured. pressed down to the ground. The touch was extremely urgent, rough, rude, and cruel. However, thanks to this, the crown prince was able to fall to the ground without any time to resist. Tsk! At that moment, Rachiel saw. Special forces soldiers who push themselves down. Special forces rushing in. Everyone was covering themselves with their bodies. I saw Sergios urgent gaze. For a moment, our eyes met. Is that the look in the eyes of someone who is prepared to die? I got goosebumps. What followed was a terrible shock. ! Sound, flash, vibration. I couldnt feel anything. Everything just went dark and all the sounds in the world disappeared. It felt like I had been thrown into a drum filled with huge screams and shouts. The feeling of the drum rolling dozens of times every second, turning the sky and the earth upside down and mixing them up. A battle of darkness and flash of light. A pact between screams and silence. What came at the end was tinnitus ringing loudly in my ears. Ugh. Rakiel barely raised his head. No, did he even raise his head? Even though I opened my eyes, I couldnt see anything. It felt like hundreds of sparkling fireflies were released in a haphazard manner before my eyes. Nothing could be heard properly. Only a faint beeping sound was barely able to indicate the presence of hearing. I shook my head. I touched the ground. There was no feeling of being touched. The sensation was horrifyingly unfamiliar. I got scared. Did I survive? What about the others? What about Sergio? What about the special forces? Everyone Is it okay? Just as I was barely able to remember that thought, my senses suddenly came back to life. The first sensation that came to me was pain. big? All my joints ached. No, it felt like nailing a broken bone without anesthesia. It felt as if my whole body had been crushed by a hammer tens of meters in size. Even the scream didnt come out properly. However, Rachiel did not relax her grip on the floor. The pain was familiar. Is it because he was stabbing himself with black thorns? Instead, I widened my eyes. It was only when I became aware of the feeling of the corners of my eyes trembling that I was finally able to fully see the situation around me. The first thing I saw was a phantom species of Bbook lying on the floor. It was dead with its distinctive wide fins wide open and its eyes closed. Behind it, I could see people who had collapsed between Bbobok and this side. They were special forces members who used shields to block the impact. Has everyone lost consciousness? It didnt move. Lastly, there was Sergio, who had passed out right next to him. . He held out his hand. I touched the back of Sergios neck. I felt a faint pulse. didnt die I felt relieved. I stuttered and crawled. The others looked at each other in turn. Fortunately, no one died except that everyone fainted from dealing with the great shock. I was finally able to realize the situation. Everyone threw themselves into it to save me. Sergio and the special forces were pressing down on this side and covering it with their bodies. They saved me. The same was true for the fantastic Bboboki. Everyone took the lead and took the shock and explosion without even realizing it. And then died. Thanks to this, it served as a breakwater to initially block the shock, and it probably only caused the special forces members to faint. Ding dong! [Immortal Bboboki has the skill Resurrection! (Lv. 1)] [Casts .] [1 stack of Immortal Bokgi Bboboks gigantism has been accumulated.] Bobbo! Bbobokis squinted eyes opened brightly. The tattered fin was restored and the flame was revived. My heart, which had been pounding for a moment, was relieved. It was around that time that Damian ran towards me at a hurried pace. majesty! The guy looked here with bewildered eyes. Are you okay? First, lets take you to a safe place. no. Rakiel shook his head. There is no safe place here now. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? Damian felt puzzled. What is the crown prince trying to say? Maybe you hurt your head? Just as the black-haired escort was about to think of such a thought. Rachiel gritted his teeth. Its a mass corpse explosion. One chain explosion. An unexpected shock. Thanks to this, Rakiel clearly saw the situation and a wild smile appeared on his lips. I end up making you use your hands directly with that cute rear end. Of course he knew exactly what to do in this situation. Chapter 214 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 214Episode 214 People I Want to Protect (1) Its a mass corpse explosion. Warlock Cartu. I know what he did. I cant believe youre using this method. Is it possible to do something like that while suffering from acute diving sickness caused by a large amount of nitrogen bubbles? On the one hand, I was impressed by his tenacity. I definitely had a cerebral infarction due to a blood clot. This works? This is a mental power that goes beyond common sense. If it were a true story, it could be called a monster. I got a little goosebumps. But now is not the time to just admire. Damian. What about him? Is he dead? no. Im still alive. The black-haired escort answered and regretted it. Suddenly, I wondered if I had made a mistake. I thought I should have cut off the warlocks head and ran. Was it a wrong decision to set aside everything else and rush to check on the princes well-being as soon as he remembered that the prince was near the center of the explosion? Rakiel shook his head. Good judgement. If he had died, things would have been more complicated. yes? If that were the case, the orders he was preparing would have been delivered all at once. First of all, start with the support. Lets go to him. No, Your Highness. I will take you to a safe place. Nowhere is safe here now. Rachiel shook his head resolutely and glanced at Damian. The number of undead left on the battlefield exceeds 2,000. If that number explodes and amplifies all at once, how powerful will it be? That If it were an open area, the killing radius would be several kilometers. Not only Kranos castle walls but also half of the city will be blown away with ease. So there is only one conclusion. No matter how hard you try to escape, you wont be able to escape the killing radius in time. That is the correct answer. To be honest, right now, the entire undead army could explode in a volley with power comparable to that of a tactical nuclear weapon. Every time I thought of that thought, I felt like my hair stood on end. So run away? impossible. If you try to run away clumsily, you will surely die. This applies not only to the citizens of Kranos but also to everyone on the battlefield. Of course, I am no exception. Immediate death from death, immediate death from death. If you live to die, you will live. If you want to live, you will die. Rakiel suddenly remembered Admiral Yi Sun-sins famous saying. I also realized that this is exactly the situation we are in now. There is no way to be safe from an explosion. Running away is a sure way to die. So whats left? The warlocks order must be canceled. There is no time. hurry. All right. Damian realized what he meant. Carried the crown prince. I ran with all my might towards the place where the warlock was. Meanwhile, the black-haired escort could feel it. Your Majesty is shaking a lot. The body of the crown prince, who was leaning on his back while being carried on his back, was trembling. mistaken? No, I was sure. The princes body, so light and dry, was clearly trembling. The two hands holding his shoulders. Even the chest against the back. Even the beating heart was like that. Why? Because of the shock from the explosion earlier? Maybe so. Im sure other people would probably think thats the case. But I I dont know. Unexpectedly, you suffered little physical shock. I guess its thanks to the special forces. His Majesty the Crown Prince is just trembling with fear right now. How scared can a person be to tremble like this? Thats why I didnt understand. Because the prince chose to run to the warlock instead of running away. Even so, not a single expression or voice was disturbed. You tremble with fear. You dont lose your facial expression. Which one is the real you? Maybe both. That may be why the crown prince is, after all, an ordinary person but also a special being. . Damian felt it again. Realized. All along, he had been misunderstanding the crown prince. This man was not just a man with strange medical skills and behavior. He was a person who worked hard. Because its normal. Because Im an ordinary person. So, he was a person who worked harder, used more energy, and struggled to appear calm on the outside. Its still the same now. Im scared like everyone else. After experiencing the shock of an explosion that almost killed me, I couldnt hide it and my whole body was shaking. Nevertheless, he pretends to be okay and runs towards the warlock. Perhaps you are jumping into the most dangerous place. why? why? Because hes the crown prince? Is it the sense of responsibility that comes with status that is pushing this persons back? I didnt know until that point. I couldnt ask questions or get answers. This was because they had already arrived at a place where warlocks were scattered. Okay. Rachiel quickly got off Damiens back. At that moment, the shock of the explosion caused the remaining muscles in my entire body to scream. It was natural. Even if you are involved in a minor traffic accident or rear-end collision, the human body is prone to pain. But now was no time to worry about trivial muscle pain. I dont want to die. I want to live. Must live. I havent worked hard all this time just to die because I got caught up in the trickery of a shady warlock. It would be so unfair to die like that. I will definitely survive. So, I will enjoy the ultra-luxurious premium Mansour royal life for the rest of my life. therefore! I ran to the warlock. I first looked at his condition. My eyes were out of focus. It looked limp, like a fish that had capsized and died. I could tell just by looking at him that he wasnt very happy. But it didnt matter. Just dont die right away. Kwaaaang-! In some place on the battlefield, a group of zombies exploded again. Even though the explosion was from quite a distance away, the shock wave rushed through and tore through hair and clothing without hesitation. Is it because of my almost-death experience earlier? My shoulders were shaking without me realizing it. I was able to realize it again. Warlock Cartu. This guy shouldnt die right now. The moment it dies, the self-destruct command it is preparing will be transmitted to all undead on the battlefield at once. Then the result would be a terrible explosion whose power could not be estimated. . Lets focus. Lets shake off the goosebumps and focus first. Acupoint scanning. Kiiiiing-! It started with acupuncture point scanning. We examined the inside of Cartus body. Of course, it was not a normal health checkup scan. There was something else I was looking for. I was able to find it quickly. found. The mana of black magic that he is condensing. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Between the eyebrows. A small, black lump of mana was seen condensed between the eyebrows. It was not the normal form of mana residing in the bodys acupuncture points. Ive seen it before. The same form of mana that a warlock implanted in a zombies body when performing a procedure to restore the zombies sanity. It was a sphere of black magic. Rachiel was able to immediately understand the role the sphere was currently playing. I guess this is some kind of signal transmitting device. Just as an internet router sends out Wi-Fi signals, the sphere of black magic created between the guys eyes is sending out self-destruct commands to the zombies. It was a moment when I thought Tsk! The black sphere condensed between Cartus eyes trembled slightly. A small stream of mana flew into the air. Immediately after that Tukwaahak-! ! Another group explosion occurred on one side of the battlefield. What followed were screams and shouts coming from that direction. At the same time, Rachiel realized. My guess was right. I can do it. He stretched out his hand. He pointed at Cartus eyebrows. A possibility that came to mind when I asked Damian to come here earlier. Perhaps the only solution to this situation. The Asurahan Mind Act was activated. Kiiiiing-! The two mana circles made a violent reverse rotation. It drew in external mana with its unique suction power. The target was a sphere of black magic condensed between Cartus eyebrows. It wasnt difficult. Because the sphere of black magic is also made of mana. So this is confiscated. Simple. All you have to do is steal the sphere of black magic that he has condensed. This side just swallows it up. After that, just tear it into pieces as if you were digesting it and add it to the mana in your body. The scattered pieces of mana will no longer perform their previous roles. Carefully. Kiiing-! Rachiel concentrated more. Carefully, like handling a bomb. Be careful, like when eating boiling maesaengi porridge. I approached the sphere of black magic. pulled it It wasnt as difficult as I thought. The sphere responded quickly. Tsutsut! Chutz! do! I knew it. A smile appeared on Rachiels lips. From then on it was easy. Surprisingly, the sphere escaped Cartus gaze, guided by the faint spirits guidance, without much resistance. It came in through this finger. It was carried through the wrist, forearm and shoulder into a circle that was rotating in reverse. At the same time, it felt natural to see the structure and arrangement of the black magic spheres in the circle. It was a chunk of mana containing just one command, a simpler arrangement than expected. But the content of that simple command C Explode. It was Tsk. Rakiel clicked his tongue. Since it was so simple, I thought that I had somehow succeeded in manifesting magic even while wandering around the edge of death. But now is not the time to just admire. For now, I was able to swallow it without any trouble. So now it is time to extinguish it and completely dissolve it. Kiiiiing-! Rakiel alternated the rotation of the two circles. One in the forward direction and one in the reverse direction. The sphere of black magic was pushed into the rotation of the two crossed circles. It felt like throwing an old cabinet into a vigorous shredder. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! The reaction was immediate. In the violent rotation of the two circles, the sphere of black magic began to split apart. Everything went smoothly. Until you realize that the sphere is immediately trying to escape. uh? Rachiel was shocked. The sphere of black magic that seemed to be split between the two circles immediately began to run wild. Out of control and flow of the circle. Ugh! I tried to hold him, but it was too late. The sphere moved through the bloodstream in an instant. Out of the circle, through the shoulder, forearm, and wrist. The meaning was clear. Im trying to get back to Cartu. As soon as I realized it, I reversed the two circles again. As before, it demonstrated attractive power. But it was no use. The escape velocity of the sphere exceeded the suction force. I realized this with goosebumps. I cant hold on to it. miss it Its a failure. crazy. I became anxious. If the sphere returns to Cartu like this, the self-destruction process cannot be stopped. Everyone dies. I dont like that. So you have to do something. Awareness and response occurred simultaneously. A split second as the sphere passes through your palm and heads towards your fingers. At that moment, Rakiel reacted reflexively and quickly. It has gained the attractive power of a faint mind. Instead, the momentum of the mind and law was sharpened. Like a needle. I stabbed the sphere. Kwajak! Is it because it was briefly ground in the double circle shredder earlier? Cracks appeared on the weakened surface of the sphere. A very small amount of this mana was pushed into it. For what? The purpose was to somehow change the self-destruct command contained in the sphere. please. God of randomness. If there is such a God, please grant my wish now. Rakiel did the best he could with a heart of earnest hope. And finally I lost sight of the sphere. The sphere flowed to the index finger. It went beyond the tip of my finger. It was shot at Cartu. It got stuck between the guys eyes. At the same time, Cartus eyes turned completely white. Keueuuu. Cartu is shaking and foaming at the mouth. The last spark of life was struggling. As if in a struggle, the sphere lodged between the mans eyes suddenly emitted an eerie light. Fahaha! Thousands of commands were sent at once. Sprayed on all zombies on the battlefield. Guruk? Gwooeok? A total of 2,500 zombies shook their shoulders in shock. Everyone obeyed the orders they had just received. The orders they received. A command that Rakiel desperately altered. The changed content is C Come to me and self-destruct. Guruk! All 2,500 zombies turned their heads. Their eyes were focused on Cartu. Chapter 215 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 215Episode 215 People you want to protect (2) C Come to me and self-destruct. Guruk! The 2,500 zombies wandering aimlessly around the battlefield flinched. An order delivered suddenly. They all raised their heads in unison. I looked away. 2,500 lines of sight that are blurry but contain a clear purpose. Where all the eyes were focused, there was Cartu. Warlock Cartu. their creators. The Creators command is absolute. But the creator just gave an order. To come to yourself and self-destruct. Roll! Gurruk! The zombies all turned around. It was towards Cartu. The zombies took steps all at once. It was towards Cartu. Everyones steps became faster and faster. It turned into jumping. Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Quoauck! To execute a command. Willing for blind and absolute obedience! Doo doo doo doo! The march of 2,500 corpses began to shake the battlefield. Rakiel felt it too. No, just now, when I was unable to catch the sphere of black magic and let it go with my fingertips, I also felt the contents of the command that had been randomly changed by me. Come towards me and self-destruct? It certainly was. I wondered if it was an illusion, but looking at the zombies behavior now, I realized that what I felt was correct. They are flocking this way. For what? It was obvious. The order was sent because it was Kartuni. All the zombies on the battlefield are coming to Kartu and trying to destroy themselves. That was the moment I realized that. Rachiel responded immediately. Urus! I called out to Urus who was nearby. I stretched out my hand as Urus came. I grabbed Cartu who was hanging down and forced him up. I was supported. I handed it to Urus who approached me. Pick this guy up! Neuu? hurry! Me too! They grabbed Cartu, who was almost dead, and climbed on Urus shoulders together. As soon as I got on, I quickly spoke to Urus. Listen carefully. From now on, zombies will come to us. To be exact, hell try to approach this warlock guy here. So we run from now on. Prevent zombies from contacting the warlock. Instead, we maintain a reasonable speed and momentum so that the zombies dont miss us. And Damien? Yes, Your Highness. You run alongside Urus and block any zombies that come close. Instead, dont smash it too hard. Dont cut off your legs. Why? If you smash it too hard, it could explode on the spot. If a leg is cut off, it may struggle on the spot and explode later. They shouldnt explode in the wrong place. We have to get it all in one place. No way Damians expression hardened slightly as he looked up. Are you planning on crowding zombies into one place and causing an explosion? uh. But Your Highness. I know what youre trying to say. Do you want someone else to do it? I dont have time. The Royal Guards were mixed with the Orc warriors, and the Special Forces members were all unconscious. Besides, Urus doesnt listen to orders from anyone other than me. I am there. Thats why Im taking you with me. I dont have time. Theyre coming in droves. I covered it up with lies. To be honest, I wanted to leave this role to someone else. According to the contents of the command, zombies flock to Cartu and try to destroy themselves. As soon as I realized the situation, the response that came to mind was to run with Cartu. Then the zombies will follow you out of ignorance. Because it can only self-destruct if it comes into contact with Cartu. To carry out that order, they will come like a swarm of rats following the Pied Piper. I just happened to think of a place to safely explode them. It reminded me of the time I was exploring long-rooted licorice. At that time, I had passed through a canyon located quite far west of Kranos. It was a fairly deep canyon. What if you crowd all the zombies there and cause an explosion? There will be no damage to the battlefield or city here. That was the plan I just came up with. It was also a risky plan. Anyway, you have to grab Cartu and run around to guide the zombies. I didnt want to take on that role. But there is no one to entrust it to. Its real. Guardian? I cant come. Everyone is so spread out. The zombies will come first. Special forces member? Everyone collapsed. Orc warrior? Communication with Urus is impossible. What about Damian? Actually, he is the best person but I want to avoid pushing him into a desperate crisis. An extremely dangerous being could awaken inside him. Thats the worst. In the end, if you exclude all the candidates, the only one left is me. . Crack! Rachiel gritted his teeth. I dont feel like it, but I have to do it. There is no time. Urus! run! To the west! Nuh-! Urus roared and kicked the ground. Damian, who had been trying to persuade them, had no choice but to follow with a resigned look on his face. ran west. A group of zombies coming from that direction roared happily(?). Gurrrwook! Guoeook! It was a warmer welcome than expected. Is it really that nice to see the Cartu were carrying here getting closer? Is it a roar of joy at being able to carry out an order? I couldnt figure it out. Im not even interested. Now Im just breaking through. Drill it! Nuuuu-! Urus ran even more furiously and swung his arms. Zombies that were hit by the forearm flew away. Meanwhile, several zombies avoided Urus attack and approached through the gap. But they had to face Damians sheathed sword. Bbaak! Guooc? A few rays of light flashed. Damians sword, swung in its sheath, hit the zombies heads. The entire rib was shattered. A heavy blow, not a sharp cut. The impact force itself exerted a strong stopping power and instantly pushed away the zombies that had been hit. Kwaeuuk! Guruk! Its evil coming from all directions. I broke through by pushing, hitting, bouncing, and catching. Dozens or hundreds of zombies blocked the way and roared like beasts. I broke through and rushed forward. Like a battleship advancing while breaking the waves. Like a tank advancing while trampling on obstacles. Like rhinoceros horns. Honestly. Firmly. Without hesitation. The road was finally opened. lets go! Nuuuu! A wide open space before your eyes. Open wilderness. I ran through the acrid wind of dust. An inexplicable shiver ran through the back of my neck beneath my flowing hair. The wave of zombies coming from behind felt like a sweet marching song. What am I doing now? I dont know. This is something Ive never done before. Strangely enough, my blood boiled. I shouted without realizing it. entire! Follow me, you bastards! Grrwook! My shouts and the zombies roars. It was mixed up. We ran together. Without stopping. Without hesitation. Endlessly heading west. After running and running, we finally reached the entrance to the canyon. majesty! Damian, who was running side by side, shouted. I know whats going on! If the warlock is the bait! I will take him over! I know what you mean! refuse! Why? Because theres no way I can get out on my own! I shouted with all my might. It was true. This is a yard that has already entered the canyon. The canyon was deep and narrow. The towering cliffs on both sides were almost 90 degrees. Moreover, the entrance to the canyon was blocked by an army of zombies coming in without notice. In other words, there is no way to get out of the canyon by yourself. Go back with Urus! You will be able to break through! Dismissed! Then you cant get out! Im fine! Im not okay, human! Even Damian cant get out of here without Urus. breakthrough? It may be possible to some extent, but eventually you will lose strength. Climbing up a canyon? Uneasy. In other words, since we have come this far, we must all come together to survive and get out safely. So stop talking nonsense and keep running! Damiens argument was repulsed. Urus was encouraged. Nuuu! Puruk! The eyes of the Minotaur running through the canyon were filled with venom. In fact, Urus was secretly frightened as soon as he saw the entrance to the canyon. For a moment, a nightmare-like memory came back to me. A group of human hunters who lured him in. A captive baby Minotaur calf. He went into the canyon without hesitation to save the baby. The humans who collapsed the canyon as if they had been waiting. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A pile of rocks that collapsed as if it would cover the world. The person who was crushed and cried. A baby dying in her arms. The helplessness and despair at that time. Painful memories that even broke my heart. purr! Urus shook his head violently. I was determined and made a promise. Today will be different. He said he would definitely protect the crown prince who became his friend. With determination in his eyes, he kicked the ground even more fiercely. A narrow passage-like path at the bottom of a canyon. I ran and moved forward. Finally, we reached the deepest end. It was like a dead end alley. As soon as he arrived, he pushed Cartu off Urus shoulder. Keueuuu. A warlock who refuses to say anything as he dies. The guy let out a faint, unintelligible moan. The moment I saw that, my feelings became complicated. But I cant help it. Its a situation they created themselves. Consider it as retribution and accept it graciously. When you draw a line, you have to draw it. I pushed hard. Cartu, who had been pushed, fell to the bottom of the gorge. Damian! get on! Damian, who realized what this meant, immediately moved. Urus also immediately turned around. Now is the time to break through and escape. Nuuuuuuuu-! Urus entire body muscles were aflame. A powerful counterattack began. Quadddddd! Toward the canyon exit. Without hesitation. Until now, the breakthrough to lure them had been done with a soft bat, but now they were swinging their horns with all their might, like turning a mace. The beaten zombies flew dozens of meters at a time and settled on the canyon wall. Nevertheless, the undead army flowing in like a river. Rachiel shouted when they quickly broke through about 100 meters. there! He pointed to one side of the canyon. There was a relatively gentle slope there. This was the terrain I had seen before entering the canyon. Lets go up! Neuu! Urus fierce lunge! Kwaaang-! It flew up at once and landed on the slope. I kicked again. I went up and up and up the rough slope with a slope of about 60 degrees. A smile finally appeared on Rachiels lips. done! Thats enough. I think I can go up high enough. We might be able to climb up the canyon before the big explosion occurs. Like the hope blooming in my heart, it became a reality. Every moment, the canyon went further and further down. That much closer to the top of the canyon. It was at that moment that a huge explosion occurred. Roll! A cartu that Rakiel threw at the dead end of the canyon. The lead zombie finally rushed towards the dying warlock. I jumped and attacked with my whole body. I hugged him. A smile appeared on the zombies lips. After overcoming those difficult processes, I was finally able to carry out the Creators orders. C Come to me and self-destruct. Guruk! yes! The moment the zombie shouted out loud, a corpse explosion magic was activated inside the rotting body. Whoa? Mana was condensed. Almost at the same time, other zombies rushed forward with all their bodies. From one zombie to another. The process of corpse explosion quickly spread like an infection. in concert. In perfect order. To fulfill the Creators will. Absolutely faithful. It exploded. ! It was a volley of 2,500 explosions. A white flash of light exploded. At that moment, Cartus poor body evaporated without a trace in the heat at the center of the explosion, which soared to tens of thousands of degrees Celsius. A huge fireball turned all materials within a 50-meter diameter area into plasma. Terrible radiant heat spread out in all directions. Rocks on the canyon walls exposed to radiant heat changed into glass crystals when exposed to the heat. What followed was a huge shock wave traveling faster than the speed of sound. A translocal earthquake occurred in the canyon hit by the shock wave. The entire canyon shook violently. collapsed. The slope Urus was climbing was no exception. Neu? Kwahahaha! The Minotaur king was frightened. A huge shock wave hit my entire body. I indirectly felt the terrible heat coming from afar. Thanks to the winding structure of the canyon, I was able to avoid being directly hit by the radiant heat, but I was able to feel the heat around me that heated up in an instant with my whole body. The bigger problem was that the slope we were climbing was collapsing from above! Nuuu! Wildebeest! Puruk! There was poison in Urus eyes. A nightmare from the past that clearly comes to mind. A pile of rocks pouring down in front of my eyes. The memories of that time were superimposed on the scene before my eyes. My heart was pounding. It will be different from then. certainly! Purp! I climbed the slope even more fiercely. The top wasnt far. little bit more. little bit more. I kicked my feet up and ran. Nuh-! Finally, I took the final leap to the top of the canyon. I narrowly avoided a falling rock. The blue sky revealed behind the rock filled the field of view. Urus eyes were filled with joy. But at that moment. Bah! Suddenly, an ominous sound erupted from behind me. What does it mean? Urus was puzzled for a moment. Meanwhile, we finally reached the top of the canyon. I tried to run again to escape the collapse area. It was only then that I was able to realize what was happening. It was thanks to Damians urgent cry. majesty! Neu? I turned my head reflexively. I finally saw it. The crown prince was falling down the ravine, bleeding from his head. Was it hit by flying debris? So is he losing consciousness? Ugh! Damian urgently stretched out his hand. Where his hand extends. The crown prince was there. Rachiel, with her eyes closed, is walking away. please. little bit more. ardently. I stretched out my hand. I tried to catch it. I think I can reach it. If you do it right. The fingertips tsk. It reached and then moved away. As if passing by, in vain. Without even having time to catch it. ! Damians eyes widened. It felt like all the scenery in the world slowed down for an instant. In such a strange sensation, the crown prince is moving away. Sprinkling droplets of blood. Down a canyon where explosions and collapses occur. Falling down without end. It goes away. To a place that cannot be held forever. no. I havent yet been able to repay you for what I received. Im finally starting to find out what kind of person you are. Its only late that Im starting to truly feel like I want to protect you. But why? Thump! The moment his heart pounded, Damian threw himself towards Rachiel. Chapter 216 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 216Episode 216 People you want to protect (3) Open your eyes wide. It feels like everything in the world slows down for a moment. In such a strange sensation, the top of the canyon is receding away. Between the drops of my blood that are dotted. Downwards where explosions and collapses occur. Falling down without end. It goes away. To a place you can never return to. no. Rakiel thought blankly. My head hurt so much. Was it hit by debris? Or did I bump into something? I can not know. My body doesnt listen well. Perhaps I am fainting? It seem to be like that. This situation wasnt unfamiliar to me. It was a feeling I had experienced before. when? A page in my memory that is now a little distant. okay. seoul. Yanghwa Bridge. A very cold winter night. that day. I I was drunk. I feel like the oriental medicine clinic that ended up going bankrupt is the pattern of my life. Because the future is even more daunting. Did you get into a taxi while a little drunk? Did you suddenly and impulsively get off in the middle of Yanghwa Bridge? I just walked. After all, the wind was cold. The feel of the railing I climbed on without even thinking about it was the same. It seems like I was shouting something. Then I lost my balance. I didnt even mean to jump. It was a mistake. The balance was momentarily tilted. I couldnt control myself. He didnt jump, he fell. It was like this back then too. The railing of that day that went away. The top of the canyon is now receding. The snow that day was sprinkled with dots. Drops of my blood are now sprinkled. Toward the cold river water. Downwards where the explosion occurs. It fell without a hitch. It falls down without end. I I was alone at that time. No one caught me as I fell. Because there was no one nearby. Because there was no one by my side. Maybe its still like that now. Will I end up falling alone like I did then? Maybe so. It was a moment when I thought, Your Highness! A voice that hits your hearing like a lie. A silhouette approaching in the fading field of vision. A reaching out hand. It was Damian. ! The guy is reaching out his hand. With an urgent gesture. With even more desperate eyes. After kicking Urus back. Im throwing my body away. No, its jumping down towards me as I fall. Throwing my whole body into it. you idiot. You shouldnt do that. You must be absolutely safe. I wanted to leave it as a greenhouse flower until the end. But why? That was it. Consciousness was fading rapidly. The world became dark before my eyes. It cant be like this. You shouldnt close your eyes here. I shouted to myself that I had to come to my senses until the end. It was no use. The whole world went dark. The next moment I felt a hand holding my hand. What I couldnt feel on Yanghwa Bridge was the warmth that I had longed for so much that no one had given me. Is this enough? I dont know. That was Rachiels last thought before losing consciousness. Damian tightened his hands. The princes hands barely stretched out and held together. pulled it The princes light body collided. I held on tightly. He looked down. Threat attack! Explosions occurring one after another. A flash of light pierced my eyes. A terrible heat rose up, welcoming us with a gesture of destruction. On the contrary, one side of my chest felt cold. Will I be able to survive? I dont know. Honestly, Im not confident. If I fall that far, I dont think Ill be safe no matter how much I do. Needless to say, the crown prince passed out before we knew it. That I dont like it. Crack! Prince. I still dont know what kind of person you are. I dont know why I gave myself up so much for you. I just happened to impulsively jump out after you. Nevertheless, one thing is certain. I want to save you. The sight of you coming down to the sleazy gladiatorial arena and slyly mocking me. The image of you supporting my back and telling jokes. Even though you saved me from a dark abyss, your attitude was to look the other way and say it was for mutual benefit. Actually, I was grateful. Even the days when you always tried to keep me by your side. Even your words that defended me while I was being interrogated by the investigator. Your courage in taking risks to save me from almost being killed by the Sword Master. Honestly, I was grateful. Nevertheless, your attitude of always pretending to be calm. In fact, even though you are more fearful than others, your true intentions are always trying to hide it. Your fingertips were trembling because you couldnt hide them until the end. I always felt sad. So I want to protect you. I cant let it waste away in a place like this. No matter what happens, I will save you. At any cost! Squeak! I stretched out my other hand. A flashing sword light. I stabbed the cliff. The sword penetrated more than half of the rock. I pushed harder and held on with all my might. Card deuk deuk! The sword split the rock. The speed of the fall slowed down that much. A flame of hope blooms for a moment. However, I had to realize that reality is not easy at all. Tsukang! ! The sword was broken. The blade that cut through the rock moved upwards. A black halve left in my hand. Another cruel fall followed. I threw away my sword. I stretched out my bare hand. Kwaja Jajajak! ! It felt like my entire fingers and palm were on fire. Even that feeling soon disappeared. The speed did not decrease. There was no getting caught. The bottom of the canyon arrived quickly. Below, it was blazing with the heat of the explosion. Can you handle the shock of a fall? Even if it could withstand that, would it be able to withstand the heat of that explosion and the tens of thousands of tons of rocks collapsing above? Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was creepy. A sense of despair gripped my entire body. Is this the end? It was that moment. Nuuuuuu-! Suddenly, with a loud shout, an overwhelming shadow covered the sky above. As soon as I realized it, the huge Minotaurs whole body wrapped around me tightly. Lord Urus? Neuu! Urus, who was embracing both him and the crown prince, blinked his characteristic large eyes. It was as if his gaze was telling me to take it easy now. Or, it seemed like he was resolute that he would protect him no matter what. I knew it the moment I saw it. Because we feel the same way. Neu! Urus roared as if to encourage himself. I hugged Damian and the crown prince even tighter. The despair of the past and the aspirations of the present flickered in my eyes. gorge. Rocks pouring down. A young life dying in my arms. My helpless self at that moment. But it wont be the same now. It will be different from then. Nuuuu! It was too late to gain balance for a proper landing. Instead, Urus curled his body into a ball. Quad angle! The shock of the fall struck me. Urus consciousness was struck and shaken. I finally endured it. Most of the shock was handled and absorbed. Instead, a large price had to be paid. Nuuk! Whoosh! A broken rib pierced my lung. Fresh blood appeared at the end of the scream. Nevertheless, Urus looked first at the inside of his arms rather than his own safety. I saw Damian in my arms. I saw the crown prince being held by Damian. Both are breathing. didnt die There were no injuries visible. okay. Thats enough. Its different from before. thank god. I did it. Protected. Nuu! A difficult smile appeared on Uruss lips. A problem that had been harboring for a long time was finally released. The tension was also relieved. That was Urus last rite. Urus closed his eyes and collapsed, feeling the terrible heat in the air he breathed with difficulty. Cough! Damian barely escaped from Urus arms. With difficulty, the crown prince was pulled out. The field coughed. It was difficult to breathe. Transcendent heat coming from all directions. The super-thermal lingering scent left behind by the huge explosion seemed to hit the skin of my entire body. I could feel it in an instant. If this continues well all die. Himself too. Urus too. Everyone, even the crown prince. I wont be able to last even one minute. It wasnt just because of the heat. Right now, the entire canyon is collapsing and pouring down from above our heads. Tukwagagak! Just a bunch of rocks? A simple landslide? It wasnt. There was no sky in sight. The entire canyon collapsed. Hundreds of thousands of tons of rocks and soil are collapsing. Head this way. Without even a gap to escape. It doesnt show any room for hope or even a hint of hope. A curtain of overwhelming despair covers every direction of ones vision. I Damian widened his eyes. It feels like everything in the world slows down for a moment. In such a strange sensation, all the sky is disappearing. Between the light being obscured. By the huge wave of death pouring down. Its like Im struggling helplessly. Hope is fading away. To a place that cannot be held forever. no. Damian clenched his fists. My heart was pounding violently. Have I become frozen? Or was he weighed down by a dark sense of helplessness? I can not know. My body doesnt listen well. I wonder if he is going to give up everything like this. Thats I dont like it. The prince leaned on me. A fallen Urus. Everyone is on my shoulders. I am the only one who can move at this moment. Only I can protect and save everyone. So you have to do whatever it takes. Anything. Even if it is a prohibited action, definitely. Keaaaaaaa! A moment when your heart moves. The moment when my resolve is engraved in my mind. All mana in the entire body began to move backwards. I broke the rules of nature. Mana began to race in the opposite direction everywhere in the heart, muscles, bones, skin, chest, and mind. C Promise. I will never use that mental method that goes against mana again. The princes request flashes through his memory. My once self nodded that I would do so. Im sorry, Your Majesty. It has to be like this now. Because I want to protect you. Because thats the only best thing left to me. Because its the only reason I have to stay by your side. therefore! Tsuskagagak-! All the mana in Damians body created a destructive torrent. The taboo of irreversible retrogression was broken. Endless amplification began. The blood vessels were broken and reorganized, and every cell in the body cried out the roar of the beginning. A torrent of retrograde emotions that surpassed that of the previous encounter with Sword Master Javilon swept through my heart. An unprecedented pounding filled my heart. A memory of the crown princes worries flashed through my mind. C If you use that carelessly, youll be in real trouble. Even if what you say is true. Even if something irreversible happens in the end. Just for you now. I am. like this. ! There was no sound. The overwhelming mountain echo covered all sounds. It was just one heartbeat. Thump. Reversa, the evil magician of reverse blood. The moment Damians heart was filled with the transcendent sound brought about by the forbidden resolve, Damian opened his eyes. At the same time, I opened my eyes with the satisfaction of an unprecedented existence. C Youre finally ready. My incarnation. A vessel and a sword. Chapter 217 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 217Episode 217 The truth in the abyss (1) C Im finally ready. My incarnation. A vessel and a sword. Was it a moment when a forbidden decision was made? Was it right after I took my last step with fierce determination? A transcendent sound filled my heart. At the same time, I opened my eyes in satisfaction at the sight of an unprecedented being. From within. In one place, the realm of the soul. Looking this way. ! Damian was shocked. What was the voice you just heard? Auditory hallucinations? mistaken? no. I knew it was nothing like that the moment I heard it. Ive heard it before. An imposing presence that overwhelms all consciousness. I felt the same way back then. But now is not the time to pay attention to something unknown inside you. I raised my head. Remnants of a cliff pouring down. The entire cliff that once stood tall was collapsing. There was no sky in sight. It was a wave of rocks and sand that could easily exceed hundreds of thousands of tons. The moment I saw that, I couldnt help but laugh wildly. why? I dont know. Did I laugh? Was something inside of me smiling? It was that moment. C Walking is always fun. The inner being repeated. A large amount of mana invaded the entire body from the regurgitating heart. It was like that. It was an invasion. My blood vessels reacted and my muscles twitched. Goosebumps appeared on my skin. The smallest units and pieces of the body shouted in one voice. ! I bent down without realizing it. The dagger at my waist was pulled out before I knew it. I swung upward. The struggling movements seen before the end? It wasnt. I could feel it the moment I swung the dagger. Now I feel like I can accomplish anything. The feeling turned into reality. Two hit! Have I ever been sprayed with such strong black energy? does not exist. Absolutely not. I just drew a dagger into the air. It seemed like a tsunami was pouring down that path. Dozens of rocks that were pouring down from the front evaporated. No, it wasnt a tsunami. It was a black torrent that I had never seen before. Auror? It wasnt even similar. Ive never heard of a sword masters aura containing a scream similar to that of hell demons. Because I have never heard of a sweet question coming from within. C Do you like it? . Who are you? I bit my lip without realizing it. It is absolutely not an auditory hallucination or anything like that. There is definitely something there. A heart that beats wildly. A strong conviction that there is another being coiled around the heartbeat. I asked, trying to suppress my horror. The answer came right away. C Your creator. what? C The master of purgatory and the ruler of the demon world. The creator of the Demonic Sutra. Thus, the ruler who will shape you, raise you, and finally descend here using you as a vessel. It was a moment when a quiet answer overwhelmed everything. Suddenly the vision in front of my eyes disappeared. The whole world turned pitch black. Eventually, a new sight unfolds before your eyes. A land filled with black flames. A world without sun and moon. A magical world where even the sky does not exist. A wave of corrupted, cursed, wandering souls. Extradimensional beings that prey on them. their king. The tyrant of the devil. The rulers eyes turned in this direction. ! Our eyes met. I realized it at that moment. I am the author. That being is the one lurking within oneself. why? why? I Damian shook his head vigorously. The hallucinations that had filled my eyes disappeared. The real landscape has returned. A pile of rocks that had just been swung and evaporated. After that, a huge wave of collapse was seen continuously pouring down. As soon as I saw it, I started moving again. Took-! kicked the ground The rocks that fell around the prince were struck one after another. Every time, a black energy wave resembling an abyss poured out. The rock was evaporated. So naturally, without any heat or noise. every time. Its a fleeting moment that emits energy waves. The scenery in front of me changed every moment. Is this what happens if you blink in rapid succession? A black curtain that dominates the field of vision at first glance. The throne of the Demon Lord peeks through the gap. A being that sits as if lurking and smiles towards us. It was creepy. But it wasnt unfamiliar. I saw that smile once. when? C I finally remembered it. The moment you were born. Yes. The memory of birth, which I had never thought of before, pierced through oblivion like a dagger. At that time, I was I was neither a baby nor a child. It looked the same as it does now. I wasnt born. It was made. That was just 10 years ago. Where? At the throne of the devil. That place. That seat of power is the place where I was created. For what? To become an incarnation. To become a vessel for the coming of that being. . lie. C Do you really think so? no. Thats a fabricated memory. Obvious. That cant be possible. Because I am human. Because I cried and laughed. Because we fought fiercely to survive. Because memories and memories from childhood prove all that time. C Do you really think so? Which one is actually manipulating? I am. I dont know. I dont even know why I know the exact name of that being. Demon King Acheros. C Yes. Thats great. My vessel. Demon King Acheros smiled contentedly. I got goosebumps. I clearly remember that being smiling like that even when I was born or created. It was confusing. What has my life been like so far? What are my memories that I have had until now? What were those difficult days when you were young? All of those were created memories? no. It shouldnt be. I am! Two hit! I shouted. I swung the dagger as if to shake off the clinging truth. Once again dozens of tons of rock were evaporated. I kicked the ground without stopping. So that not even a single grain of sand falls. So that the crown prince is safe. I tried to focus only on that goal. But it wasnt easy. -Youre doing well. ! The Demon King is even happier. The more I open up my power. The more you use the magical attack of reverse blood. The more I get used to this power, the more satisfied I am. The sharp truth that that fact tells us is obvious. The moment this power is completed The Demon King will descend to earth through my body. My body will be taken away. There wont even be a trace of my soul. So should we withdraw this power? Should we stop practicing the reverse blood flow? . Suddenly I looked to the side. The crown prince was seen lying down. The collapse of the canyon is still not over. The future indicated by those facts was clear. If I withdraw my power now and stop using the Mind Technique, the crown prince will die. I dont like that. Crack! I gripped the dagger handle more roughly. It was only later that a clear realization dawned on me. majesty. Did you really know from the beginning? The more I used my power, the more transcendental scenes of the Demonic Sutra came into my heart at every moment. It was finally clear to me. The crown prince who always tried to keep me unnaturally safe. The crown prince who always tried to secretly protect me. Even when we met in the gladiatorial arena. Even on the night we faced the King of the Minotaur. Even when I was in danger of being killed by Javilon. always. always. The crown prince willingly came back to save me, who was just a bodyguard. threw myself I thought he was a strange person. I also thought it was nonsense. But it wasnt. It was me who was wrong. I was the one who had the misunderstanding. It was like this. The crown prince had been admonishing him never to use the mana technique of reverse blood again. There was a reason for his overprotection. The goal was to prevent the current situation. I didnt know. I never thought you would feel that way. Was the crown prince truly worried about me? Even though he did, did he pretend not to know anything and take care of it? Thank you. On the other hand, questions arose as much as gratitude. majesty. How much did you know? And these facts how did you know them? I didnt understand. I wanted to ask. However, my consciousness was becoming blurred by the minute. It was a paradoxical feeling. The body is running wild with great power. On the contrary, my mind became hazy. I I cant lose consciousness like this. There are many things I want to know more about. I dont want to be submissive here. Tukwahak-! The transcendent scene before my eyes seemed like a lie. With a single gesture, tens of tons of mass evaporated without a trace. Could it be a dream? It felt like I was looking into another disaster that I had created or would create in the future. I cried out in it. I am not a doll. Its not just a bowl. Its not even a created being. I cried out again and again, holding on to the memories. That was the only thread of hope that would allow me to finally exist as myself. Memories and memories. A back alley scene from my childhood. sewer. smell. The days when I didnt even have shoes. A wooden bowl that used to stand in front. A coin that someone threw. pleasure. mother. A snowy day. The cough I was letting out. Blood stains. The gestures and facial expressions you tried so hard to hide. tear. The breath spread like frost. Last breath. Even the will. Those are memories that were created? lie. no. Mothers request. The feeling of my hand being squeezed tightly. scrawny. And I was upset. Cold. However, even the tears of that day were so passionate and hot. I I think I cried every day after that day. It seems like he cast a wide gaze toward the world outside the alley. I was jealous. People who seemed happy regardless of me. Why cant I be like them? The more I did it, the more I crouched. There is something warm about being poor. My heart is richer. The days when the sorrow of poverty and satisfaction was replaced by the paradox of poverty and happiness. The days I barely survived like that. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that was a lie? C okay. lie. no. I am! I wanted to shout. I wanted to scream with my whole body. But the body was no longer mine. The body, which had already begun to move uncontrollably, was destroying everything around it. falling rocks. A collapsing cliff. No, the collapse has already ended. No more falling rocks. There is no roar. Still, the rough breathing does not subside. His eyes flash as he searches for another target of destruction. Everything around. Anything. Is it really me who thinks like this? I got goosebumps. I wanted to stop. But it was impossible. Consciousness is already fading. Barely holding on to the strings of memories was a limitation. A feeling of despair came over me. I didnt use the reverse blood technique for this purpose. I had an intuition that if even my final consciousness disappeared like this, I would never be able to open my eyes again. After that, I wont be myself. I was afraid. So it was. I felt the end coming and gathered all my strength. I resisted as if scraping the bottom of my soul. He shouted with his last voice. majesty! Run away. Before I wasnt me. Wake up and run. Run far away. I wanted to shout out loud. But it failed. There were no more shouts. Instead, he rushed towards the fallen prince. I raised my dagger. Is it really possible that they are going to hit me like this? Will I end up killing the crown prince with my own hands? But it was that moment. Wow-! The crown prince, who had been lying down quietly, suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. He stretched out his hand as if he had been waiting. There was a black thorn in its hand. The thorns fell like lightning. It hit the top of my head with no time to block or dodge. Tot! ! The reverse flow of mana, which had been flowing back with irreversible force, stopped like a lie. At the same time, I could clearly feel that the Demon King, the ruler of the Demon World who was encroaching on all consciousness and ego, was embarrassed for the first time. Chapter 218 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 218Episode 218 The truth in the abyss (2) There was chaos. It really became an uproar in a moment. Rachiel pursed her trembling lips. I cant believe this guy, Damien I didnt know that he actually jumped after me as I fell unconscious. I had no idea that they would do something like this and blow up the entire canyon to protect me. how? Its obvious. Reversas mind method. A demon of reverse blood. The strongest and most vicious evil method allowed only to this person, implanted in him by the King of Demon World. I activated it. Full power to the limit. gulp. I swallowed dry saliva unconsciously. My head hurt like it was going to explode. Was it hit by debris earlier? The dried blood stains covering half of my face were annoying. But there was no time to worry about such things. I gave strength to my fingertips. A black K-flavored thorn held tightly. The tip barely penetrated Damians scalp. That alone made my hands shake. I felt an enormous repulsive force trying to push the thorn away. But he didnt back down. You must never be pushed away. If you stop here, its really over. This guy has already reached the end of his awakening. Im almost at the end of the line. Rachiel quickly looked at Damians face. His expression had already completely disappeared. No, in some ways it felt like crying. Looking at it another way, it seemed distorted. In a way, it felt sad. But his eyes. Even the eyes were different. . Its the first time Ive seen eyes like that in my life. Its not a persons eyes. It feels like facing an endless abyss. Just making eye contact gives me the feeling of being lost in the deepest abyss of a nightmare. Thanks to you, I was able to find out. Demon King. The contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. The villain who was the final boss in it. An absolutely powerful enemy who was like a wailing wall. It was a description of the King of Demon World. They say that just making eye contact can kill someone or make them go crazy. Did you say that the human soul is faced with an abyss that is too deep to bear, and that alone inflicts irreversible damage to both the mind and body? I think so. Damians eyes looked almost like that right now. I felt dazed, but it was scary. I couldnt even look away once I made eye contact. I wanted to look somewhere else, but I couldnt. Cold sweat quickly broke out all over my body. shit. How did this happen? Crack! I gritted my teeth and tried desperately to control my mind. Come to your senses, Rachiel. Dont lose your mind, Lee Han. So lets look away. This is the building owner! Since ancient times, when rent is too high, it is best not to confront the building owner. Even if you just bump into someone in the hallway, you have to half-heartedly say Nungneungheuseuyo and walk twice as fast. Of course, you should never make eye contact during that time. Even if you encounter them, you need a natural eye-avoidance skill that makes you feel like, Im not really bothering you. Thats how it should be. Thats how you live. I already have that experience. Even quite a lot! big! I recalled a past experience. I turned my gaze with all my will. I barely succeeded. It felt like the bonds on my soul were finally being released. As soon as they were released, acupuncture point scanning began. Kiiiiing-! My vision has changed. The movement of Damiens entire bodys acupuncture points was clearly visible. There was literally chaos inside the guy. What movement of acupuncture points is running wild. There is no direction. Simple retrograde? It would have been better that way, but it felt like the inside of a beer bottle that had been shaken hundreds of times before being opened. A carbonated bomb that explodes when touched. The bottle cap that managed to block it was a black thorn stuck in the top of the head. . What if the thorn had been inserted into the white gray area on the top of his head just one second later? The carbonic acid must have exploded. The explosive momentum of awakening must have passed the critical point. The descent of the Demon King, which cannot be reversed or prevented, would have begun. Thinking about it gave me goosebumps. In the novel the whole area was completely wiped out just by the Demon King descending on Damians body. An area of tens of kilometers in radius literally disappeared. For the next hundreds of years, it was reduced to a land of death where no life could survive. That will happen here too. If that bottle cap, or rather the black thorn, is pushed out. Thats not allowed. Wow! I pressed the thorn even harder. It felt like I was forcing my finger into the spout of a Coke bottle that was about to burst. However, the pressure of the carbonic acid is so strong that the finger is being pushed out. Then what should I do? Taaat! He moved his other hand. I grabbed all the thorns that remained in my inner pocket and took them out. Confirmed. 3 black thorns. This is the last weapon I have left and the final tool to prevent destruction. Fuck you. I was so scared that I started swearing. But on the contrary, the hand was already moving. Tot! The first place to prick was the Seungjanghyeol (Н{Ѩ) of the acupuncture point Immaek (Н{Ѩ) located in the concave position of the middle of the vertical line running from below the lip to the chin. Since ancient times, Seungjanghyeol has been particularly effective in reducing swelling when the face is swollen. If you apply pressure to this area, you can relieve your swollen face to some extent in the morning. So what now? Same thing. The rampaging flow of mana that is currently filling up Damians body Because the place where this flows the most is the face. A violent flow of mana rising to the head of the face. This is constantly hitting the white gray acupuncture point on the top of my head. With tremendous pressure, he pushes down the black thorn stuck in the white acupuncture point. What if this breaks through? So what if Baekhoehyeol opens? They say Baekhoe is in contact with the energy of the sky. Breaking through that means that the way for the demon kings consciousness to enter Damians interior is opened. Damien will be stripped of his body. He will be reborn as the perfect incarnation of the King of Demon World. In order to stop it, you have to stop the torrent of mana coming up with Baekhoehyeol. like this! Wow! Press gently on the thorn inserted into the Seungjanghyeol and turn it clockwise. I stimulated the blood with the correct Bosa method to calm down the guys rampaging energy. Appropriate stimulation spreads its influence around. clunk! Like waste that accumulates and accumulates, causing the face to swell. The torrent of mana that was gathering towards Baekhoehyeols face stopped for an instant. The direction has changed. Under. As waste goes down and swelling goes down. It began to slowly retreat. do! Maybe it is possible. I really could do it. Seeing a faint glimmer of hope, I moved my hand without any time to waste. The next thorn pierced was the upper trapezius muscle, where the neck and shoulder connect. It was said to be the most painful area when you press hard with your fingers when massaging, and it was the Gyeonjeonghyeol of the small yangdamgyeong. Thodot! There is a reason why the neck and trapezius muscles tighten when fatigue accumulates. This is because the gyeonjeonghyeol located right here acts like a kind of Wi-Fi router that distributes energy throughout the body. The Joksoyangdam meridian, to which the Gianjeong acupoint belongs, is the longest acupuncture point in the body. It runs along almost every major part of the human body, from the bottom of the feet to the top of the head. The place that primarily distributes the energy of Qi and blood to all parts of the body was the Gyeonjeonghyeol, also known as the life guidance point. Therefore, a body that has accumulated fatigue and stress can enjoy great results by first releasing the acupuncture points. It was still the same now. Damians body was in a state of tremendous stress with various chaotic energies intertwined. By doing this, he controlled the gyeonjeonghyeol. Very strongly and decisively. like this! Guess! This time, the Bosa technique was performed by rotating the thorn counterclockwise. Damians tense shoulder was pierced and he was disarmed. It was that moment. C dare. ! A loud voice rang in my head. It was the sound of someone hurling words directly at my soul. I realized it the moment I heard it. He is the King of Demon World. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before I had time to reply, I heard the Demon Kings soft shout. C You belong to this world, but you borrow someone elses body. How dare you try to block my path? . There is no need to reply. You must not answer. Dont make eye contact like before. Lets start with the last thorn. I made a promise and lifted up the third thorn. It was then. Hot! Big! Suddenly Damian stretched out his hands. The guys hand grabbed my neck. I was out of breath. Overwhelming strength. Overwhelming murderous intent. Runaway. hold. It felt like my entire neck was being crushed. Sigh! Big! I struggled. It was no use. What would happen if your neck got caught in an industrial press? My heart was pounding. I couldnt breathe. In the meantime, I ended up watching it. Damian strangling my neck. Tears were flowing from the corners of the guys eyes. Damn it! The body is already almost dominated. There is only one last step left until the complete descent of the Demon King. Can I stop it? No, maybe my neck broke before that. scary. C The unjustly borrowed body becomes a void of nothingness. That is natural law. ! A stern voice that shakes the soul. The story of a mythical being. I got goosebumps. At the same time, on the one hand, qi arose. It cant end like this. hate. Its too unfair to do that. I didnt run all the way here just to do this. The criticism I just heard is also unfair. I dont know about other people, but I cant stand hearing things like that from the King of Demon World. They also try to steal other peoples bodies. I gritted my teeth and repeated. I stretched out my hand. Between Damians outstretched forearms. I stretched out the last thorn left in me. The target is the inner side of the elbow. The area of the epicondyle of the humerus. A bone with raised bones that can feel electricity when hit. There was a small sea acupuncture point of the hand and sound heart sutra there. Tot! It was the most accurate hour reading I have ever done in my life. At the same time I saw -! Our eyes met. The Demon Kings wide-open eyes. It was not a physical eye. The eyes of a transcendent being were watching me. My whole body suddenly stiffened. It feels like a crack is being carved into the bottom of my soul. It was creepy. More than any nightmare Ive ever had. C Are you going to choose your enemy in the end? Dust from another dimension. . I cant avoid eye contact. It doesnt work like before. My whole body is shaking. The more I did it, the more I tightened my grip. A thorn slightly stuck in Sohaehyeol. Holding on to the edge. Gathering everything I have left. pressed. I turned it. That was my answer. The King of Demon World laughed after receiving the answer. It was a smile that seemed to open the bottomless pit. That was the last thing I saw before I completely lost consciousness. no. perhaps. I think Damien accepted me when I was falling apart. I hope so. please. Chapter 219 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 219Episode 219 Miraculous chance (1) Please. I hope everything is just a dream. It was once a passing convenience road. Prince, everything that put you in danger. The moment you lifted up the thorn to save me. The moment I strangled you. I hope its just a nightmare. I hope its just a dream that you can shake off after you wake up and shake it off. I hope so. please. . Damian Cayenne opened his eyes. At first, I was just dazed. I wondered if I was still sleeping. The surrounding scenery seen through open eyes was too peaceful and quiet to be considered reality. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Its not a dream. Its reality. I moved my eyes. I saw a simple interior. A fairly familiar space. The upper building of Tulun. The bedroom we have used since arriving in Kranos. Even the pure white sheets and fluffy pillows that covered it looked familiar. I What happened? Why am I lying here? What about the Crown Prince? And What about the Demon King? Startle. My shoulders were shaking without me knowing. It finally occurred to me. It wasnt just a dream. It wasnt even a passing convenience. Prince, everything that put you in danger. The moment you lifted up the thorn to save me. The moment I strangled you. It was all real. It wasnt a dream that you could shake off by shaking your head after waking up. . Damian slowly stood up. Even that simple movement was not easy. From the waist, back, chest, shoulders, and nape of the neck. It hurt. Every muscle fiber in my body screamed at even the slightest movement. But he didnt show it. I lifted my left hand and examined it. There were bandages all over it. . Yes, the moment of fall. Even the sword that I had plunged into the cliff broke. After that, did you try to slow down your fall by grabbing the cliff with your bare hands? And I cut your neck with these hands What happened to me? I finally remembered what I had experienced in the collapsing canyon. I vaguely remembered the moments before I lost consciousness. Demon King Acheros. Why do I know the identity of that being and even its name? I just dont know. At the same time, on the other hand, I understand everything. That I am an artificially created being. It is also said that it is nothing more than preparations prepared for the Demon Kings plan. Also, the fact that the deep blood technique given to him was also one of the means. I feel like they all become sharp daggers of truth, stabbing into my heart without hesitation. But Your Highness Did he stop that? Is it because of this that I am remembering the events of the previous day like this without losing my senses? It was around that time when I was thinking about that. Thump. The Mana Heart located in the heart responded as if to answer our question. A soft sound was conveyed in accordance with the movement of the heart. However the flow created by Manahat was not normal. It was in reverse. . Damian hurriedly tried to stop the blood-soaking technique. Then I was even more surprised. He wasnt using the reverse blood technique. There was no use of any mental techniques at all. But Manahat once again. Thump! Mana was circulated in the reverse direction. I finally found out. no way. Am I now able to do mana retrograde as naturally as breathing? It seemed like that. Trying to reverse the direction of the flow was of no use. When I tried to turn the mana in the right direction, it felt uncomfortable, as if I was intentionally holding my breath. I was shocked. I was embarrassed. It was then. Jump up! ! The bedroom door opened without hesitation. I reflexively cast a wide-eyed look. Then, an intruder(?) appeared out of nowhere and grinned, revealing his sturdy fangs. her? Are you awake already? It was the orc chieftain Brash. Human Damian opened his eyes three days later. Its stronger than it looks! . four days? Ive been lying down that long? Damian frowned. He asked Brash, who was stomping over with a towel. What happened? Im here or rather, is your Highness safe? That was the only thing I was most curious about. Crown Prince, are you safe? Even though I tried to remember, not much came to mind. Only brief moments dotted in the blurry fragments of memory came to mind. The crown prince who stuck a thorn in my elbow. The Demon King was yelling at the crown prince. Instead of answering, the crown prince pressed the thorn even harder. You probably collapsed at the end. And I Did I reach out my hand reflexively? I think it probably was. It seems that he released his hand that was strangling the crown prince and reached out to embrace his wasting body. I think I heard the Demon King repeating his words right after that. Its not over yet. Now I cant stop walking. Today is just the beginning. . Those mocking words were the last words. Thats why I lost consciousness while holding the crown prince. So What happened to your highness? asked. But for some reason, Brash didnt readily answer. At that silence, my heart sank without me knowing. no way. Probably not. It was when an ominous premonition was about to take hold in my mind that Brashs large mouth opened. Ah, if you are the human prince, you are safe! Then Im still sleeping. I heard the question late while I was thinking about what to eat for dinner. Im sorry, Kkuik. . Should I hit him? No, after I get better. Damian gently suppressed the feeling of shame that slowly raised his head. Meanwhile, Brash pulled a chair next to the bed and sat down. A happy smile suddenly appeared on the orc chieftains lips. I must have been quite shocked to wake up after three days. You probably have a lot of questions. Isnt that right? of course. Could you please stop by? of course. Hmm hmm kkuik! Brash cleared his throat and grinned. First of all, lets start with the news about the human prince who youre probably most curious about. He is safe. I wasnt seriously hurt. However, the shock was so great that I could not open my eyes yet. Maybe its because Im not as strong as you, but its okay. . thank god. Brashs words continued as Damian sighed in relief. And the Minotaur that was with him is also fine. My ribs were broken in three or four places and my lungs were slightly injured, but according to my standards, it would get better with acupuncture. . Thats good too. If its a very sturdy Urus, thats probably true. And you too. Im really glad that the three heroes who saved the city are all safe in the end. If it werent for the efforts and sacrifices shown by the human prince and you that day this city would probably have been devastated. Is the city okay? As you can see, its quiet. Brash shrugged his sturdy shoulders. There was almost no damage. I dont know what they did that day, but all the zombies wandering around the battlefield ran after the prince. It exploded in the canyon. If that explosion happened on the battlefield I dont even want to think about it. Not only would the city be destroyed, but many people would have been killed and injured. Was it that much? Dont even talk. The point where the explosion occurred was that the canyon itself had completely disappeared. Around that area, the entire cliff melted and solidified, creating a smooth wall made of glass. Is that all? Even the walls of this city far away were shaking. If the vibration had been even a little stronger, it would have collapsed. . I see. I couldnt even believe that I had survived that mess. Maybe other people watching this feel the same way. Anyway C kuik. Brash, who was continuing his explanation, looked at us blankly. Actually, theres something strange about it. What if its strange? The human prince is talking in his sleep almost every hour of every day. Do you mean sleep-talking? Damian felt puzzled. Talking in your sleep. But is it really something to say with such a serious expression that its strange? The reason was revealed through Braschs answer that soon came back. They keep calling you and someone elses name over and over again. Alges? Agares? Acheros? I think it was roughly that name. Do you know this name? no. I do not know. Of course I know. Because it is the name of the King of Demon World. But he lied straight away. I forced my aching body to stand up. It wont work. I need to see the crown prince with my own eyes. Until that happens, I dont think I will feel safe. Where is your highness? Are you going to go now? yes. Then Im in trouble. Why? It smells like human Damian. Yes? I was bedridden for three days. I didnt wash my hair, brush my teeth, or wash my face. Ugh, its so dirty. Just guide me. Fortunately, the crown prince was lying in the next room. Seeing the prince sleeping soundly, a sigh of relief secretly flowed again. However, looking at the bruise on the crown princes neck, he couldnt help but be shocked. . That day, I strangled the crown prince with such force that my grip at that moment left a bloody bruise like that. If possible, I wanted to look elsewhere. But that didnt work out the way I wanted. This was the case all the while approaching the crown prince, pulling up a chair to sit down next to him, and watching over him while he was sleeping. All eyes focused on the nape of the crown princes neck. Only the clear bruise marks caught my eye. Because youre sorry? Or to convince yourself that your actions that day were not your will? I dont know. I just hope that the crown prince opens his eyes soon. I want to say I was wrong. I want to say that I still want to be by your side. On the other hand, I also want to ask. From when and how long did you know? Demon King. The heart method of reverse blood. Even a catastrophic awakening. It wasnt until later that I was able to clearly see the Crown Prince, who had kept all the facts to himself and was anxious to overprotect himself. So it was. Dont do that in the future. Please let me know too. I wanted to say that at least once. So please open your eyes quickly, Your Majesty. My whole body still hurts and aches. But the sight of you not being able to open your eyes is even more painful and bitter. That day, Damien prayed earnestly and stayed by the crown princes side all night. It was the same the next day and the day after that. Meanwhile, something miraculous was happening to Rachiel, who was sleeping, and no one knew about it. Ding dong. Chapter 220 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 220Episode 220 Miraculous chance (2) There is something called a miracle in the world. There is such a thing as a miracle, which most people do not believe in on a daily basis, but who sincerely long for it, even if only for a moment, at critical and desperate moments. And now, the people gathered here in the square of Kranos City were hoping for such a miracle. Did you hear that? I heard His Highness the Crown Prince still cant open his eyes? Of course I heard it. Youve been unconscious for 10 days already So thats why I came here, right? haha. Are you going to pray too? yes. I guess you are probably the same way? Of course. My son was saved thanks to you. Ah, you mean the son who fought at the North Gate that day? Are you okay with your injury? Its okay. On the contrary, the number of serious deaths is increasing day by day, so its a big problem, hehe. okay. Fortunately, the. What a relief. Its really fortunate that Your Majesty opens your eyes. Well yes. The man sighed. The old mans face was also lost in deep thought. The woman next to him also had her hands clasped together with a similar expression. The child who followed his mother raised his head. I looked at the large building that was glimpsed beyond the gap between the adults. It was the headquarters building at the top of Tulun. Mom, is the crown prince playing co-op over there? Thats right. Shall we pray for His Highness to wake up quickly? huh! pray! From children to the elderly. Almost all citizens, except those mobilized for the wall restoration work, gathered in the square. Everyone looked at the upper headquarters and prayed in unison. I hope the crown prince regains consciousness as soon as possible. May the hero who saved the city with holy courage and brave sacrifice open his eyes. Those feelings were the same for Tulun, the zombie who had seeped into every corner of people. Whew. Anyway, its a big deal. Zombie Tulun pressed his thick hood even deeper. Fortunately, people around him did not recognize his identity. So, like this, you can calmly walk around the square and look at the building at the top. I never thought that His Highness the Crown Prince would still not be able to open his eyes. Suddenly, something from ten days ago came to mind. It was the day the invasion of the undead army took place. He was lucky not to get hurt. At the end of the battle, Cartus order to self-destruct was delivered, but he cheerfully ignored it. The North Gate defenders who showed off their acting skills(?) along with him were all safe. It was fortunate. Thanks to this, I was able to hide without any regrets. I have been in hiding ever since. It was because of the zombies appearance. I tried entering the upper building several times. But I quit. Perhaps because the crown prince was staying there, security was very tight. It was nearly impossible to sneak in. However, it was not easy to go in and reveal the situation to the princes guards who knew the true identity of the person. This was because there were too many eyes and ears residing in the upper building. What if one of the servants or workers sees him asking a favor to his guard? What if his granddaughter learns the truth through their mouths? What if you found out about your existence? It was a low possibility, but the mere possibility made me reluctant to attempt it. I wanted to avoid any shock to my child. So from that day on, he disguised himself as a beggar. I promised myself that I would decide my course of action once things calmed down a bit. But there was no sign of things calming down. This was because the crown prince had not been able to open his eyes for ten days. Zombie Tulun looked back at the atmosphere of the city that had changed over the past few days. At first, everyone cheered. An undead army that caused a huge explosion all at once. The crown prince led the men and survived the collapsing ravine without any serious injuries. Everyone in the city was moved to tears by the heros sacrifice and achievements. There was cheering and praise. Meanwhile, I waited. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. May the hero open his eyes. But anticipation soon had to turn to worry. Even though ten days had passed since he passed out, the crown prince was showing no signs of revival. I was embarrassed. Could it be that something goes wrong with the crown prince like this? I was worried. I hoped that the end of the hero who was my benefactor and saved the city would not be like this. So, Your Highness. Please open your eyes and let me know that you are alive and well. Zombie Tulun lowered his head and prayed sincerely. The same was true for countless citizens around him. The prayers and wishes held in unison were carried on the wind of the wilderness. A gentle breeze shook a strand of cat fur from someones collar. A slight cat fur floated in the wind. It flew away. Toward the upper headquarters building. Through a slightly open window. To the head of the bed next to the window. Finally, it landed gently on Rachiels forehead as she lay on the bed. Rakiel still had his eyes closed. However, a small miracle like a miracle was forming within his body. All ten days. Without stopping even for a moment. ? Ding dong! [The five internal organs convene an emergency meeting.] [The five internal organs frown as they press their throbbing temples.] [Heart: Hey. I was in big trouble. This is a serious emergency. What should I do with this?] Shim Shim, the leader of the five organs and six parts, frowned. I was embarrassed. I never thought something like this would happen. Feeling at a loss, I looked back at the remaining five organs and six parts. [Lungs: Hehehe ??] [Captain: Hehe My sphincter doesnt relax ??] [Liver: Same here. Its so bad ??] [Stomach: Im hungry, give me food!] [Kidney: Is it okay to eat food in this situation?] As expected, the other guys reactions were the same. They all looked depressed as they had not been able to open their eyes for ten days. The heart tried hard to inspire courage in everyone. [Heart: Tsk. If things get like this, we need to discuss measures, right? Still, we reacted resolutely even in the face of that monster.] [Lungpa: Heh!] [Captain: Haha, you caused a fight, Mr. Lung haha] [Sanjang: But is he the King of Demon World? The look in his eyes really wasnt a joke??] [Camouflage: ????. The villi were shriveled.] [Kidney: I was a little tired!] [Heart: But we bought it because you all came forward at that time. I really that was the first time I almost stopped?] The heart spoke honestly. It was true. The last time we made eye contact with the Demon King ten days ago. Was it the moment when Rakiel could not take his eyes off the Demon King? A truly tremendous blow was inflicted on the body. It was on a different level from a simple physical strike. It was the kind of shock that obliterated the soul itself from its source. As a result, I had a heart attack. The process of instant death began. It was an unavoidable price to pay for any mortal who dared to make eye contact with a mythical being. [Heart: At that time, you all rolled up your sleeves and came forward to protect me. Everyone desperately gave me an emergency massage. I was a little touched at that time.] [Lungs: Hehehehehehehehehehehehe] [Captain: In fact, it is the established opinion in academia that you stepped on the dick, haha] [Soy Sauce: If you had stepped on it a little more then, you would have pressed random customization on the L scroll. I was able to make it look like it was made and eaten hahaha] [Stomach: Even now, it looks half-hearted?] [Kidney: I guess its because it resembles the body haha] Like, it was thanks to everyones help. Sensing a desperate crisis, all five organs and six departments stepped up to respond. The shaking mana circle was forced to rotate. All the mana in the body was condensed into the heart. An artificial shock was applied. Like massaging the heart with electricity. The heart that was trying to stop pumped. Continue until it is done. Persistently without giving up. Thanks to this, I was barely able to avoid a heart attack. Instant death was prevented. It was good up to that point. But the problem was next. [Heart: Anyway, its good that the crisis was averted. Ah, this is embarrassing. Everyone knows what the problem is right now, right?] [Lungs: Lungs?] [Captain: Its okay haha] [Liver: Isnt the problem that the mana that was accumulated in an effort to prevent a heart attack is pooling in the heart and not draining out?] [Stomach : Thats right. This is why stagnant water is a problem ??] [Kidney: If you do well with stagnant mana, youll become a mana heart, right? Isnt it good anyway?] [Heart: Its not good at all.] Hearts eyebrows furrowed even more. [Heart: Its good to have mana heart, but the problem is that all the other mana in the body is being sucked up to create it. Thats why our bodies cant wake up because they dont have enough mana. If this happens, what will happen?] [Lungs: Lungs?] [Captain: Dang again haha. Isnt the correct answer a vegetable?] [Sypty: Isnt it good if its a plant?] [Stomach: Green revolution! Yea!] [Kidney: Our rivers and mountains are green, green haha] [Heart: ??] The hearts tone became serious. [Heart: If we become vegetative, our bodies will not be able to live long and we will die? You cant even increase your life expectancy.] [Lungs: Huh Pfft?!] [Captain: Then what should we do? Do I need someone to wake me up?] [Liver: How about loosening the sphincter?] [Stomach: Should I make a Morse code with my growling noises and tell people around me? Do you want me to wake you up by shaking or hitting you?] [Kidney: That doesnt seem to be an option.] [Heart: Thats right. Special measures are needed. I think it would be better to apply the principles of reverse engineering and recreate the fainting situation in reverse.] [Lungs: Huh?] [Captain: What is reverse engineering?] [Simplary: It is a process that reverses what the developer does. Isnt that right?] [Stomach: Then you want to open a chicken restaurant first?] [Kidney: Chicken restaurant kkkkkkkkkkk] [Soy sauce: kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk] [Stomach: Then, lets open a chicken restaurant first?] [Kidney: Chamkekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke] [Soy sauce: Hahahahaha, you crazy guy haha] [Heart: .] The heart is filled with a feeling of crisis blooming. I felt it. Its a big deal. These guys dont realize how serious the situation really is. I cant believe I have to take these guys and save the body that is trying to put one toe in hell. The future became bleak. It would be better to somehow inform the outside world about this situation. Ill have to get someones help. But how on earth can that be possible? [Heart: It would be better if we could at least raise our voices. Then I could report the situation to that black-haired escort who has been taking care of our bodies for several days.] My heart sighed sincerely. Its dangerous like this. We need to come up with a solution right away, but its hard to come up with a realistic solution. The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. But that was then. Sigh. The black-haired escort who had been nursing Rachiel by her bed stood up. Where are you planning to go? It wasnt. I tilted my upper body towards this side. Then, for some reason, he gave me a sharp look. How long was it like that? there. The black-haired escorts mouth opened. Those of you who have been chattering inside Your Majestys body a while ago who are you? [Heart: !] The moment Damians suspicious question was asked, the heart and internal organs were startled and scared. Chapter 221 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 221Episode 221 A bundle of secrets (1) Who are you who have been chattering inside Your Majestys body a little while ago? Damian frowned. It was strange. There is obviously no one else in this bedroom. Its just you and the crown prince. But a little while ago, a strange sound very faintly stimulated my hearing. At first, I thought it was an illusion. But it wasnt. It continued to be annoying. I listened and increased my concentration. Then it gradually became clearer. It was the sound of several people talking. However, the point where the sound was coming from was extremely strange. It was inside the crown princes body. Isnt it a constant sound like small dwarves chatting from all over my stomach and chest? . Could this also be an aftereffect of the cessation of awakening? Or is it the aftermath of the bad seeds sown by the Demon King? Or maybe its because of mana retrograde, which is maintained as naturally as breathing. Thanks to this, my senses have become excessively sharp. Its not an illusion. He was sure. There was also evidence. The clearest evidence was that the voices that had been chattering inside the crown princes body just a moment ago suddenly became quiet upon hearing his question. Like a petty thief who was caught doing something bad. Or like a spy who was caught hiding behind enemy lines. The noisy chatter suddenly stopped as if it had never happened before. So it became more noticeable. say. Now you have to keep your mouth shut to know that its in there. Could it be that the warlock left a seed of curse in the princes body without anyone knowing? Maybe thats the case. Damians eyes flashed sharply. Thanks to this, my heart and five organs were shocked. [Heart: Shhh, everyone be quiet.] [Lungs: Sigh, cough!] [Large intestine: .] [Liver: .] [Stomach: Gurgling?] [Kidney: Rumbling?] Who was it just now? Someone coughed. Damians eyes became even bloodier. [Lungs: Huff, huff, huff!] Its no use pretending its not true now. [Heart: Ah.] Looking at Damians much cooler eyes, the heart and the five organs realized something. I made a mistake. I should have just pretended to be calm and continued chatting like I did when I first got caught. If that were the case, it wouldnt have been noticeable. It was my mistake to be so shocked that I became a liar. Meanwhile, everyone in the five organs and six parts rolled their eyes and were lost in doubt. How on earth did that black-haired escort hear what they were saying? I didnt understand. It was a situation beyond common sense. First of all, I felt like I had to figure it out somehow. Otherwise, they felt like their bodies would be viewed with strange suspicion by that black-haired escort. The heart and the five organs and six parts exchanged glances in an instant and planned a plan. The goal was to avoid arousing unnecessary suspicion in their own bodies. So what should we do? The answer came soon. Everyone cleared their throats. [Heart: Cough! Humans there, can you hear our voices?] [Lungs: Hmph! Hmm! Phew!] [Captain: Its quite surprising for a human being that they can feel our presence.] [Sanjang: Thats right. A human from the underworld who senses the presence of a guardian angel.] [Camouflage: Thats surprising. I never thought that in the long history of mortals, I would encounter a human who could do something like this.] [Kidney: How surprised the Archangel would be if he found out about this.] That was it. Everyone made their voices sacred and solemn. They cosplayed their identities to the fullest by imitating their vocal cords with all their might. Damians eyebrows furrowed after hearing the five-year-olds answer. Guardian Angel? It felt like I had just heard them refer to themselves that way. A guardian angel. It was an unexpected identity. On the one hand, I had doubts. Is that really true? His gaze became more cautious. Are you sure they are your guardian angels? [Heart: Thats right, human.] [Lungs: Huff hmm! Hmm!] [Captain: Not only did he feel our presence, but he even doubted us, so he certainly seems like an outstanding human being.] [ Sipop: Hes arrogant at the same time.] [Captain: Im embarrassed. After so many years as a guardian angel, I never thought the day would come when I would be questioned by mortals like this.] [Kidney: I can already see how much the archangel will laugh when he hears about this. Hahaha.] . The five intestines and six men joked. But Damian said, Oh, I see. Nice to meet you, angels. There was no such naive reaction. Instead, his eyes flashed even deeper suspicion. Start with the evidence. Every belief must have at least some basis. This is especially true when it comes to matters related to the princes well-being. However, the five organs and six parts were not easy. The evidence gathered on the spot was shamelessly brought out like a conveyor belt sushi plate. [Heart: I understand that you doubt us. So you need evidence to prove our existence? Its easy. Its easy.] [Lung: Lung Pahahaha.] [Captain: Id like to tell you about the first time Rakiel, the object of our protection, met you.] [Lungpa: At that time, Rachiel was with you. You said this as soon as you saw it, right? Tsk tsk. Too bad. Why do you take these cheap painkillers? Can you sleep after eating this? That is.] [Stomach: At that time, you answered like this. what? who are you. [Kidney: Then Rachiel said . Thats the person they need.] [Heart: Thats how you responded. Is this guy here to sell drugs? Called. Do you remember?] The five internal organs, including the heart, spoke naturally. It was exactly the same as the first conversation Rakiel and Damian had when they first met. Of course, at that time, the stomach and kidneys had not yet opened their eyes. However, not only did it not only open its eyes, but it shared all activities and memories as part of Rachiels body. Damian kept his mouth shut. . Accurate. How do they know the content of that conversation without making a single mistake? It was strange. On the other hand, I wondered if he was really the crown princes guardian angel. At least they dont seem to have been created as a result of a warlocks trick. If they were created by a warlock, there is no way they would know what happened back then. Then what is it? Is he really the crown princes guardian angel? The moment Damian thought of such a thought, the five organs and six parts of the testimony were key. [Heart: Damian Cayenne. You gave your whole body to protect me, Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano. I was almost killed by the Minotaurs fist, but he pushed me away and instead got crushed by the rubble and injured my leg. Also, you showed bravery and dedication in fighting the Minotaur alone to give me time to escape to a safe place.] . The moment Damian heard it, he realized. This was something the crown prince once said to himself. where? In Cremo. when? At a time when I was being falsely accused by the interrogator. Those were the words he said in front of everyone when they came to save him. How much my heart pounded when I heard those words. These were the words of the person who recognized him for the first time. It was the moment when the crown prince spoke about his dedication that no one had acknowledged. Perhaps those words from that day were the words that would have left him by the crown princes side. Are you really His Majestys guardian angels? [Heart: Yes, mortal. And we were forced to raise our voices to let you know of the urgent situation.] What do you mean, it is an urgent situation? Damian was nervous. Its an emergency. As those words came from someone who might be the crown princes guardian angel, I naturally became worried. Could it be that Your Majestys condition is worse than you thought? Even so, the crown prince had not been able to wake up for ten days. There must be some reason. Maybe they can tell you that. Damian clenched and unclenched his fists without realizing it. [Heart: Thats right. Now you know what we mean, mortal. Thank you.] My heart breathed a sigh of relief. Congratulating myself that my guardian angel cosplay(?) had worked, I secretly shared a high five with the rest of the five intestines and six people. On the one hand, he spoke while maintaining solemnity. [Heart: So it looks like you need to urgently help Raquiel Adria Magentano.] Do you mean me? [Heart: Thats right. We are only guardian angels who oversee Rachiels luck and cannot directly intervene in the life and death of mortals. I have decided that this is a moment when I need your direct assistance.] What kind of assistance can I provide? And what is your situation? [Heart: Rachiel confronted the Demon King in order to stop your awakening, and did her best to offset the great shock she received at the time. As a result, mana heart is being created in the heart but because of this, mana in other parts of the body has become insufficient, so he is unable to regain consciousness.] If you do [Heart: You are appropriate and You must wake up Rachiel by force by applying a strong stimulus.] What can I do? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damians eyes sparkled. Should I at least slap him in the face? Or should I do something worse than that? Maybe we need to do something to break the taboo. A solemn determination suddenly struck me. But the guardian angels answer is. [Heart: Squeeze the cucumber juice and pour it into Rakiels mouth.] Yes? [Heart: Come on.] The heart said firmly. Damian felt embarrassed. . He didnt understand. Cucumber juice out of nowhere. I wondered if he was joking. However, the guardian angels voice was too serious and solemn to be dismissed as just a joke. Eventually Damian stood up. All right. I will do as you say. I thought I would give it a try first. He soon returned with a glass of cucumber juice. I soaked my handkerchief in cucumber juice. One end was gently placed in Rakiels mouth. Knockknock. The cucumber juice soaked in the handkerchief slowly flowed into Rakiels mouth. Will it really work? Could it be possible to awaken the consciousness of the crown prince who had been unconscious for ten days using a method like this? The moment Damian had any doubts, the effectiveness of cucumber juice was immediately revealed. That town? Rachiel, who had been sleeping soundly, was nauseous. The reason was simple. It was fishy. It was so fishy that it made me nauseous! Woooop cooluk! Cough! Sometimes, there are people who cant even eat a bite of cucumber. Thats because it feels so fishy just by putting it in your mouth. Whenever that happens, I sometimes experience the sadness of being scolded by others instead of scolded. I sometimes hear people say that such refreshing cucumbers taste so weird, asking why they taste so fishy. However, the fishy taste they felt was a clear fact and a true story. Because its because of the constitution. It was an unavoidable hardship. Rachiel had just such a constitution. It wasnt just that I felt like the cucumbers were fishy. Just putting it in my mouth made me nauseous. The five organs and six organs, especially the stomach, were well aware of Rakiels characteristics from early on. Thanks to that Ugh! It was so rainy that my eyes naturally opened! Oh my god- I couldnt stand it. I couldnt faint any longer. Rakiel was gagging and had tears and runny nose. Then, I suddenly noticed a pop-up notification filling my field of vision. Ding dong! It was a huge and heavy reward package deservedly given to someone who saved a city through sacrifice combined with courage and wit. Chapter 222 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 222Episode 222 A bundle of secrets (2) I dont like cucumbers. When you eat it, it tastes very fishy. Others say its not like that. They say its cool. I dont know why Im the only one who feels dirty. Because its been that way since I was very young. Thanks to you, I dont like cucumbers. I feel nauseous when I eat it. Mom said it wasnt like that. You asked me why I was complaining about the side dishes. I dont even know why I feel nauseous. Because it just happened every time I ate it. Thats why I dont like cucumbers. I keep thinking of my childhood. The day I complained because I hated seasoned cucumbers and got scolded severely. I remember my fathers hand calming me down while I was crying. It reminds me of a slightly sour-smelling alley on an early summer night when we were walking together holding hands. Wow. Rachiel suppressed nausea. At first, I didnt understand why I was nauseous. I think I was just in a very deep sleep. So actually, I was having a dream. But why? It was then. Ding dong. Because I couldnt fully wake up, a clear alarm sound rang through my dazed consciousness. What is happening? I looked up. Is it because I closed my eyes for too long? The sight before my eyes was still hazy. Nevertheless, surprisingly, the pop-up notification window was clearly visible. compensation? The word compensation written on the pop-up was the first thing that caught my eye. Thanks to you, I tilt my head again. What did I do that they are giving me a reward? Or rather, what happened before I fell asleep? I searched for memories. Like stumbling through a hazy fog. Or like rummaging through drawers in a dark room with the lights off. I touched the pieces of memory that were at the fingertips of my consciousness. Then it dawned on me little by little. ah. An undead army that committed suicide. A collapsing canyon. The fallen self. Damian jumped down together. A demon of reverse blood. Awakening. Demon King. And. I made eye contact with the awakening Demon King. In the end, I couldnt avoid that gaze. I was faced with an irresistible death. I also remembered Damians hand reaching out at that last moment. Did that hand receive me? Or was it an illusion? I can not know. What happened after that? Why is Damien looking at me like that? Your Majesty, are you out of your mind? The guy is sitting next to me. I am lying down. So, was he guarding my bedside? So am I safe? I guess it seems like that. But why is Damian doing that? So, this is my first time seeing him cry. I thought it was an illusion. I thought I saw something wrong. But it wasnt. I heard his eyes gradually becoming clearer. Gradually it became clearer. Damiens eyebrows trembled slightly. Eyes that seem to be wet and shimmering beneath them. The tip of my nose was red because I couldnt hide it. Why are you crying? No, Your Highness. Why not? Thats right. Because Your Majesty has finally opened your eyes. Then why dont you cry and be happy like that every morning? Because it was the first morning like that in 10 days. huh? I paused unconsciously. Ten days. Did I lie there for that long? Damian didnt look like he was joking. majesty. Your Majesty has now opened his eyes for the first time in ten days. I? yes. And you? yes? Are you okay? I asked sincerely. I suddenly felt worried. If the incident in the canyon happened ten days ago, what was the guys condition during that time? What happened to all the demon kings who awakened? Of course I Damian Cayenne hurriedly wrinkled the bridge of his nose. There was no other reason. If I didnt do that, I felt like tears would fall from my puffy eyes without my knowledge. I did not dare to show tears in front of my lord. Even if the lord, who had been in a coma for 10 days, woke up and immediately asked about the well-being of a single bodyguard. Even though I was moved by that heart. I felt like I couldnt dare to show off like that. It was natural. Because I am not qualified to be an escort. Because its disqualification. Because I crossed a line that should not have been crossed. Because it is right to atone. No, even for atonement, I am in a position to ask for permission. its okay. Of course it should be okay. Even if you are not okay in front of your lord, you must be okay until the end. That is your mission and your minimum responsibility. Because I dared to strangle my master. Damian lowered his head. I couldnt forget what happened 10 days ago that day. He jumped into the canyon to save his master. Although he fought against collapse, he was unable to protect his master until the end. No, in the end, he actually tried to harm his master. Awakening. Demon King. Even an unexpected runaway. It was something outside of my will. I fought back with great effort, but it was impossible. I was unable to do anything, weighed down by the unstoppable mythical presence. But no reason can be an excuse. In any case, it was his own grip that strangled his master at that time. I almost killed my lord. The evidence was the yellow bruise on the masters neck that had not yet healed. How about you, Your Highness, more than me? Is there anything uncomfortable? Hmm, Im uncomfortable with your attitude. yes? Why have you become so friendly? Yeah Im thinking of leaving now. Damian couldnt bear to say anything. But it was honestly sincere. He was the one who almost killed his master. I felt like I was no longer worthy of protecting my master. Feeling impulsive? Absolutely not. This was the thought that my lord had for the past ten days while he was lying in bed. So I waited for the crown prince to wake up. He says he is not qualified and will just step down. I was determined to tell my lord directly and leave after receiving permission. He also thought that this was his proper duty for the grace he had received. But . When I tried to say it, my mouth wouldnt come out. I was reluctant. I didnt want to leave. I wanted to continue to stay by my masters side. I felt like I was being shameless and selfish, but that was my honest sincerity. Are you really okay? . The crown prince tilts his head in this direction. My lord. I was truly proud to be able to protect you through this time. But now I must leave. They found out my identity. I couldnt stop the reverse blood flow. I dont know when something like that will happen again in the future. I dont know when the entity lurking inside me will awaken again. So I am afraid. With my own hands You think you dont want to hurt me, right? ! Damians eyes widened. How did you read my thoughts? Rachiel stopped laughing. I can see everything, I can see everything. What are you thinking? It was true. Now I understand why Damian does that. It was thanks to the five organs and six parts. My heart told me. That black-haired escort has been by my side for the past ten days. Theres something Ive muttered to myself a few times in the meantime, like a sigh. My heart heard it, remembered it, and passed it on to me. Thanks to this, everyone was able to know what Damian was thinking and why he had such sad eyes. It was a pity. On the one hand, my heart sank. Are you going to leave me? Thats nonsense. He must stay by my side unconditionally. Thats the only way for him to survive and for me to survive. The reason is? Simple. Because you have to be by my side to prevent the coming of the Demon King. Because we have to stop it together. Then first of all I guess Ill have to change my decision to quit my job. The most urgent task appeared. So I moved the compensation pop-up window to the side. Of course, I didnt forget to take a quick look at the pop-up content. Unconfirmed reward notification list [Mana heart creation] [Spleen (spleen) open] [Five organs and six organs C Five organs collection quest completed] [Five elements circulation system opened] [GDP acquisition] [Others, etc. [This, that, this, this, blah blah] . Honestly, I want to open everything right now and check. For now, the priority is to catch Damian, who is trying to leave the company on his own, so Ill leave it for later. Lets check later when were alone and quiet. I folded my regrets and kept it to one side. I cleared my eyes and looked at Damian. I carefully prepared a message to keep him by my side. He said it naturally. Is it because of the Demon King? . I stabbed him straight. The guys shaking eyes. He continued without giving any time to rest. That day, you too must have felt its presence inside you. Thanks to you, I must have been anxious. You probably felt anxious and guilty about what you might do in the future. He must have been blaming himself for losing the right to protect me. Am I right? Yes, Your Highness. On the one hand, I was curious. How long and how much did I know? yes. Damian nodded. I finally found out that the reason Your Highness had banned the Blood Mana Trial and the reason he hesitated to throw me into danger was because of the existence of the Demon King. okay. I guess so. Thanks to you, it must have been confusing. You probably realized most of the facts. You must have been shocked. Because I learned the truth that most of the memories I had accumulated throughout my life were created and manipulated. Memories of childhood too. Memories with my mother too. How would that person feel if they found out that all of that was a lie? But I didnt go out of my way to pat Damien. Thats not something he would want either. Instead, I gave him the answer he really wanted to know. Then tell me honestly. Everyone knew it from the beginning. Your identity too. Even the being inside you. every. Everyone Yes. That was the biggest reason I had you by my side in the first place. Because I wanted to somehow prevent a situation like 10 days ago. Then Your Highness How did you know that? Its simple. I would have already talked to my guardian angels. I calmly told a lie. I referred to the whisper reports provided by Ojangyukbu in real time. I glanced at the handkerchief soaked in cucumber juice that was placed by the head of the bed. That one. You woke me up using cucumber juice, just like my guardian angels told me to do. Right? yes. If you do that, now I will believe in their existence. Its still a little bit I dont understand everything. okay. Probably so. Because I was like that at first too. Because it was like that on the day when they informed us of your existence and warned us of the disaster that would occur because of you in the future. Disaster Damians eyes wavered slightly. done. It works. When shaking works, just cook. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It hit the core. Thats why. Damian Cayenne. I hope you dont leave my side on your own. But your highness. I I know. Its dangerous. You never know when that being will open its eyes again and destroy the surroundings. So you must be anxious. But still. If I can prevent that disaster only if you stick close to me, wouldnt that be enough of a reason for me to hold on to you? Can I be honest with you? However much. I dont understand. What is it? Your Majesty seems confident that you will be able to stop that enormous being. uh. Well done. Because Im confident. Is there a way? of course. Can you hear me? please. Damian adjusted his sitting posture. A faint smile appeared on Rachiels lips. good. First, let me tell you the most basic things. Starting with the detailed identity and purpose of the mythical being lurking within you. It was from then on. From Rachiels mouth, the bundle of secrets she had kept to herself began to unfold. Chapter 223 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 223Episode 223 Beautiful Reward (1) Good. First of all, the most basic things. Tell me the detailed identity and purpose of the mythical being lurking within you. please. Damiens uvula fluttering. The upper body is seated but slightly tilted to one side. It was a look of nervousness that I rarely see of him. Looking at that scene, Rakiel suddenly felt a sense of dj vu. This is a look I often see in oriental medicine clinics. It reminded me of my days in Korea. Well, it was an ordinary day that could never be said to be anything special. But that was the posture of the people I encountered most often in my daily life. He is sitting facing this way and slightly sticking out his upper body. Nervous eyes and posture. This was exactly what the patients who visited the Oriental Medicine Clinic looked like. To be precise, this was the appearance most often seen by patients and their families hearing their diagnosis. Thanks to this, I know better than anyone else how a person with such an attitude feels. Therefore, I know very well what mindset I should have when speaking. For example The name of that being is Acheros. Demon King. Of all the worlds in this dimension we live in, he is the master of the demon world, the lowest level. Demon world you mean? hmm. Have you ever heard of it? no. Not in particular. I guess so. Its a completely different place from the hell that people commonly know. It was true. It reminded me of a setting from the novel Demon Sword Emperor. The world we live in is one where multiple levels of worlds overlap and overlap. No, the most appropriate expression would be that it is piled up layer by layer. Multi-layered green onion pancakes no, like pancakes. Is that so? uh. Among them, our world is the material world. Its stuck in the middle of the pancake. Like a hamburger patty. Rachiel said, folding her hands together. And here. Nothing has been revealed at the very top. Some say it is a space reserved for the absolute, while others say it is empty. No one knows yet. The floor just below there is quite well lit. Is it heavenly? answer. Where angels live. A sacred space for workaholic civil servants. Did you say that place was heaven? Below there is the spirit world. The bottom layer is our material world. Further down is the world where various ideas and fragments of dreams from the spirit world and the material world flow and gather together. Further down is hell. And the demon world is lower than hell. It means its the lowest point. okay. Acheros, lurking within you, is the master of that world. You may have felt it too, but he is trying to use your body to skip hell and the world of hell and descend to the material world. What am I? Damian gently bites his lower lip. I could feel the guys anxiety. I took a moment to catch my breath in front of that sight. How should I tell you? If I tell the truth, can it be accepted obediently? no. Youll be shocked. But there is no other way. This is best. The Damien I know isnt that weak. And because people are most anxious and distressed when they dont know the cause of the shitty situation they are currently in. In my experience, it really was that way. This was especially true for patients. I know someone who has suffered a lot of pain themselves or a family member. The most painful thing is not the pain, but the situation in which the cause of the pain is rarely known. In such a situation, both the patient and the family become embarrassed. No, its almost scary. A bottomless kind of fear. It would be great if the cause of the pain was clearly revealed. Then, I would at least try to find a treatment direction according to the cause of the pain. Whether its predicting what will happen in the future or mentally preparing, you can try something. . Why do my parents faces suddenly come to mind? I quickly shook my head to shake off my thoughts. Instead, I looked straight at Damian. I made a promise to myself. From now on, lets treat it like a patient. Lets try to explain to the patient the name of the disease, cause, symptoms, progression, and future treatment direction. That would be the best I could show. Damian. You have a human form, but you are a being created from the throne of the King of Demon World. I Yes. know. It must be a big shock. Still, can I keep talking? yes. Thank you. To explain in more detail, your body was created by the Demon King in the shape of a human. After going through numerous demonic magic and magic rituals. To be more similar to humans than any other demon. I took a quick look at Damians expression. The guy didnt look as shocked as I thought. I was trying to somehow hear what I heard as it was. Perhaps, at the moment of awakening, I gained some clues about myself. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, its good. Its not bad. I gained courage and continued speaking. That was 10 years ago. The King of Demon World, who completed you, used all his capabilities to tear a gap in the world. I bypassed Hell and the Realm at once, created a passage from the Demon World to this place, and sent you here through it. The reason is simple. The gap was too small for me to jump over on my own. Then my childhood memories are. Yes. Unfortunately. . Im sorry to have to tell you this, Damian. no. its okay. I know its not okay at all. But I also know that there is no need for clumsy consolation. So just keep the facts as they are. Thats how you were thrown into this world by the hand of the Demon King and eventually became the champion of the underground gladiatorial arena. If you had left it as is, you would have escaped on the day a fire broke out in the gladiatorial arena and suffered various hardships and hardships. In the end Did I face the fate of the Demon King taking over my body? okay. Exactly. Because that was the story in the novel. All those hardships and adversities you overcome continue to grow you. I will lead you with the magic of Reversa, the evil spirit of reverse blood. Youve probably felt it enough. Even if you went through a mana reversal that would have killed anyone else dozens of times, you are still fine and comfortable. yes. That is the characteristic of demons. . Reversa. In other words, the technique of reverse blood is the specialty of the demons. Not to mention the Demon King at the top. Thats how you were made. In the end, he completes the Reversa Mind Technique and becomes the perfect vessel for the King of Demon World, becoming the means of his descent into the material world. majesty. Is it painful to hear? Then take a break and later No. Im just curious about the Demon Kings purpose. Why are you promoting the descent into the material world? yes. Damians eyes suddenly hardened. also. As expected, the guys mentality is strong. Even if he finds out his identity, he doesnt feel cheap sadness or show it. It was exactly what I believed. The reason he wants to come to the material world is simple. Is it perhaps to conquer or conquer the material world? no. I cant believe its such a simple and classic reason. He wants to create. If you say creation. Dimension creation. . Damian closed his mouth. okay. You may not immediately understand what I mean. So how should I explain this? I opened my mouth while thinking. I told you earlier, right? The dimension we live in is made up of multiple layers, like stacked pancakes, and at the top is a layer whose true nature has not yet been revealed. yes. Perhaps it could be the space of the Absolute. Yes. Hes trying to go there. You mean the top layer of the dimension? But why to the material world. Damian did not understand. If the Demon King wants to go to the top layer of the dimension, shouldnt he just go there? But why do you want to use yourself to descend into the material world? Rakiel gave the answer. Im trying to use this as a stepping stone. Stepping stones. Yes. At the lowest level of the demonic world, I was able to skip hell and the world of hell, but I couldnt cross over to the material world. Therefore, we will make the material world a colony of the demon world and from here we will accumulate the power to go even higher. no way. Did you guess? yes. Damian nodded and said his guess. After I gather the strength to go higher I will create a new vessel to invade the world above. Just like you made me. Is that correct? Exactly. Perhaps the next will be the spirit world or perhaps the celestial world. In a similar way, you will send your avatar first, grow it there, and use it as a vessel for Advent. In fact, this is exactly what the Demon King planned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. So comforting. Up again. When he reaches heaven, he will finally stand in front of the door to the top floor. The world of the Absolute. maybe. If he goes there, he will become equal to the Absolute and gain the right to create a new dimension. It may not be accurate, but at least thats what the Demon King expects. Then what kind of new dimension is the Demon King trying to create? well. Youre the only one who knows that, right? I dont know that far either. It was never mentioned in detail in the novel. However, there is one thing that is certain. We can stop it. Because Damian did it in the novel. There were many failures and adversities, but I succeeded in the end. So we can do it too. I can make that happen. You probably feel it too, but now the awakening of the Demon King has become a fait accompli. The level of awakening has passed the critical point. You cant stop the reverse blood flow, right? Rather, it would have become as natural as breathing. So now the awakening itself cannot be stopped. Cant it be delayed? Just a little? Now, even if you just breathe, the awakening will progress very slowly but never stop. Its like magma gathering under a dormant volcano and then one day it explodes. Then Thats right. Now we have entered the stage of prevention rather than prevention. And we can do it. I cant be sure. But I was very confident. Because I know the way. Because we know everything about Damian in the novel, what he attempted, how he failed, and how he eventually overcame that failure. If I were to make a personal prediction, the probability of success in stopping it would be 50/50? Still, where can that be? If ordinary people like us have half a chance of stopping the mythical ruler of a world, that alone is enough to make us bow down and be grateful. Its true. It is the same situation as having a 50% chance of winning first place in the lottery. Wouldnt it be worth a try? So thats it for now. Ill tell you more about the details later. I also need to organize my thoughts and plans at least once. We wont be able to do that right here anyway. It was true. First of all, I have to return to the ecliptic before I can do anything. So now I feel like I need to sort out my affairs here. First, lets take a look at the people waiting in the hallway. Everyone will be waiting for me to wake up. Special Forces and Royal Guards. Urus head nurse Anis. In addition, there are fantasy species and the orc chieftain Brash. They were all people who made sacrifices for this side. They were willing to fight shoulder to shoulder and sacrifice themselves selflessly to protect this side. I wanted to see them. All right. Damian got up obediently. I opened the bedroom door. Thanks to this, I made eye contact with those outside. majesty? As I turned my head through the open bedroom door on this side, I caught my eye. A middle-aged man with a rough look. A special forces member who was once a veteran gladiator. The man who blocked the explosion with his whole body on my behalf at the moment when the first corpse explosion of the undead army occurred. It was Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces. He jumped up with startled eyes. Others also rose up together. Jeonhaaa-! Sergio came running, shouting loudly. Is it just an illusion that it sounds like crying is mixed in that husky voice? no. The same was true for the Royal Guards and Special Forces members who ran with him, as well as Head Nurse Anis Kogeomi and the Phantom Bell. I was able to realize this even in the dazed way I was receiving their intense hugs. A compensation pop-up window still flashes in the corner of my eye, waiting for confirmation. A reward more valuable than that is already with me. All these people who gave up everything for me, made sacrifices, and willingly shed tears for me to be safe. These are my most precious rewards. Chapter 224 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 224Episode 224 Beautiful Reward (2) Willingly protect me. Be willing to sacrifice for me. Those who stayed by my side like that. It was a touching experience with them. Finally, the moment to check the ordinary(?) reward has arrived. Ding dong! A notification sound rings in my ears. A message that fills your eyes with freshness. The moment you check your reward is fun. Its fun to do it again. It never gets old. It always feels new. [Mana Heart Creation] [Mana Heart has been created in your heart. You suffered the shock of coming face to face with a transcendent mythical being and were destined to die instantly as a result. However, at that moment, your five organs mobilized the Mana Circle to perform a heart massage, and thanks to that stimulation, you saved your life and gained the Mana Heart of the heart.] [ Skill Name: Mana Heart] [Stage: Mana User Lv. 1] [Creates a dense mana reservoir inside the heart. The stored mana can be freely taken out and utilized. This greatly helps improve physical abilities, and as the level increases, mana storage and use efficiency increases. Additionally, the mana stored in Mana Heart can be further amplified in conjunction with the circle.] [Physical ability improvement rate: 150%] [HP required for next level up: 500] [Current HP: 2900] Whoa. A pile of rewards piled up while I was unconscious for 10 days. The first reward that came to mind was the creation of Mana Heart. As soon as I saw it, I thought I was crazy. I cant believe I got Manahart. Is this true? If someone had told me this in the past, I would have scoffed and told them not to lie. It was never easy to obtain Mana Heart. If you follow the setting of the novel Demon Sword Emperor it usually takes at least 5 years. It was said that even a person called a genius had to suffer for a year. What if you dont have the qualifications? Did you say that there is no guarantee even if it takes 10 years? As such, Mana Heart was not something that anyone could easily obtain. So I didnt have any expectations from the beginning. I was busy and busy just trying to increase my life expectancy so as not to die right away, but I didnt have time or space to invest in practicing Manahat. But I got it for free(?) like this. At first, I was dazed and didnt realize it, but that only lasted a moment. Kiiiiing! The two mana circles slowly rotated without me telling them to. Then Manahart, who was gathered in the heart ice, reacted. A small amount of stored mana was released. The released mana flowed into the circle. amplified. It spread throughout the body. . What a feeling of pouring into every single cell of your body in detail! It was refreshing. It was thrilling. The hair stood on end and the hair follicles pole danced. It finally felt real. I have become a Mana Heart user. My left and right nostrils were fluttering with joy and twerking due to the unexpected luck and coincidence. Then whats the next reward? I moved my eyes around. Ding dong! A refreshing notification sound rings again. SunfengSunfeng A rewarding message that comes to mind. The second reward is. [You received special stimulation to your heart several times during the process of acquiring Mana Heart.] [The fire-like energy of the heart activated by this stimulation is transformed into the energy of earth. It was born by encouraging the spleen.] [By the principle of fire, life and earth, the spleen, the organ of the five organs and six organs with the nature of earth, is opening its eyes.] [Your spleen has awakened.] Huh? My eyes brightened. How long has it been since I first opened my eyes as a new member of the Five Internal Organs and Sixth Department? As anticipation pounded the left and right ventricles at 16 beats, the spleen finally revealed its presence. [Spleen: Wow! I am the spleen!] [The strongest spleen cries out.] [The rest of the five organs tilt their heads and shake their heads.] [Heart: Who is the spleen?] [Lungs: Huh? Paha haha] [Large Intestine: If its the spleen, Ive heard of it before.] [Lip: What are you doing?] [Stomach: What kind of person is this?] [Kidney: Hmm, I looked here and found related data. A lymphatic organ that is present in all vertebrates, filters out old red blood cells, recycles iron in hemoglobin, produces antibodies, and so on? Thats right?] [Heart: Honestly, this is my first time hearing it hahaha] [Lungs: Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah [Hearts: Hmph hahahahahahahahahahaha and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs and Lung s and Lungs and Lungs and Lungs on respectively hahahahahaha ] [Spleen: tlqkf ??] [Anyway, I welcome the Spleen, who still doesnt know what the rest of the five internal organs are doing.] [The five internal organs are happy with the birth of the newbie and donated 1000 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 3900] As expected. The more the five organs and six organs, which will support HP, are awakened, the better. As a result, the spleen can now participate in consultation when diagnosing a patient. This means that the scope of precise diagnosis has increased. It was around the time when smiles began to bloom out of joy. Link rewards exploded without any time to breathe. Ding dong! [(Light) Five organs + six parts collection quest accomplished! (axis)] Huh? Boom boom boom! Celebratory fireworks exploding refreshingly before your eyes. In the meantime, a message that I had never seen before came to mind. [You have completed the five intestine collection quest by awakening the spleen.] [Your five intestines + six parts collection status] [Five intestines (5/5): Heart () Liver () Lungs () Kidneys () Spleen ( )] [Six parts (2/6): Large intestine () Stomach () Small intestine (X) Gallbladder (X) Bladder (X) Three seconds (X)] [ 12000 HP was specially provided as a reward for collecting the five intestines.] [ Current HP: 15900] . Its crazy. The HP gauge is about to explode. However, there were additional linked rewards. Ding dong! [The five element circulation system opens.] Huh? Five element cycle? system? What is that? As my eyes widened, an additional message came to mind. [Every object in the world contains the principles of the five elements. The human body is no exception to this. By completing the Five Elements collection quest today, you have succeeded in awakening all the five elements in your body.] [ The energy of the five elements circulates in your body.] [The location of the five elements for each organ is as follows.] [Heart: Fire / Spleen: Earth / Lungs: Metal / Kidneys: Water / Liver: Wood] [With this, you communicate with the spirits of the five elements residing in the natural world. You can now do it.] [Spirits affected by the five elements have a great liking for you.] Spirit? I? Now that you can communicate with them? Rakiel tilted his head. It didnt feel real right away. Still, I thought it might be of some use later. There were other rewards as well. GDP points earned. Thanks to this, I was able to get a lie ticket for the first time in a long time. Whoa. It was my first time receiving so many rewards at once. After checking everything, I felt full even though I had not eaten anything. But there was no time to just lounge around in peace. majesty. You often stare into space alone like that. Before I had time to lose myself in my thoughts, Damians words pierced my ears. When I turned my head, I saw him making a strange expression. huh? Ive seen you do that often before. Sodid you do that? Was it obvious? Damian nodded. yes. There was a different side to him than just looking blank, so I thought it was just a strange habit, but now I know thats not the case. . What does he want to say? It was communicating with guardian angels. Is that correct? uh. Without even taking a breath, I responded with a lie. In the future, there will often be moments when you stare at the system window. I would be grateful if he misunderstood things like this. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel, who lied without even changing his expression, changed the subject like a snarky snake. Anyway, what about the Tulun leader? Still no news. Hmm. Rakiel turned his gaze to the corner of the bedroom. A table placed on one side of the bedroom. Dozens of small flower pots were placed in a row there. Germination experiment for mass production of long-rooted licorice. It was a product of that effort. But unfortunately, none of the flower pots sprouted. Except for one thing. that. I guess thats the flower pot that the head of the Tulun House drained water from, saying, Oh, my goodness? yes. It seems so. The flower pot pointed here. Only there were long-rooted licorice sprouts growing. The first time I discovered it was right after the phantom servants and the Sergio Special Forces guards had retreated. At first, I thought I had seen something in vain. But it wasnt. Long-rooted licorice sprouts were definitely the answer. I tried everything, but it didnt sprout. The water that the zombies spit up was the medicine for the growth of long-rooted licorice. The prayer was not full. Anyway, thats what made it difficult. Unfortunately, the Tulun leader has been missing since that day. Tsk. Rakiel frowned without realizing it. Zombie Tulun. It was only recently that I learned of his disappearance. It is said that no one has seen Tulun since the day of the warlocks invasion. Did he get caught up in the chaos and die? Or did it cause an explosion of corpses? However, there were no cases of body explosions reported in the city. In that case, he probably chose to go into hiding on his own. If you think about it, it was a simple story. If you think about it from his perspective, yes. No matter how much you regain your reason and intelligence, you are still a zombie. Because I have to continue to be like that. But How long can we hide? How long can I go undetected? Especially to my granddaughter. . Even if you hide in the darkest room in the upper building, someone will catch you someday. In the worst case scenario, servants or maid workers may encounter a granddaughter directly. You might want to avoid that The shock my granddaughter would receive upon seeing herself. From Tuluns point of view, that would have been the biggest worry. Furthermore, he would have come to regard his own existence as if it were a bomb. Thats why I decided to leave on my own. At that moment, a warlock invaded the city. An uproar broke out. The chaos must have helped him disappear into hiding. Moreover, there was indirect evidence that explained such circumstances. Damian. But are those rumors true? What kind of rumor are you talking about? A zombie that fought against an army of undead on the castle wall. The rumor that Sergius told me a little while ago before he left. yes. Actually, such rumors have been going around for a few days now. I think it might be Tulun, right? yes. If the rumors are true, its definitely Tulun. He must have died fighting like that or chose to go into hiding after the battle. Tsk. Thats difficult. I discovered the secret to mass production of long-rooted licorice. You need Tulun. He has to take a shot of water every day and add a magnificent(?) nausea to the long-rooted licorice field. Then, the long-rooted licorice grown on the farm will be delivered to the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic. Patients who visit Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic will become healthier. My bonus life will also increase! We need to secure that space somehow. Wouldnt that be able to stop the awakening of the Demon King, who would grow like a malignant rash inside Damian? . Life is real. Rachiel, who felt a moment of sadness, came to a conclusion. So we have to make that zombie guy get back on his feet. The price of saving peoples lives is well received through labor. Is there a method you have in mind? of course. Its obvious. You must have been hiding because you were worried about running into your granddaughter, so I thought Id put down a mat so you can stand proudly in front of your granddaughter. A mat? Its like an image massage through media play. Rakiel said with a grin. From the next day, rumors from the Crown Princes official official letter about the hero zombie who displayed noble courage to protect the city began to spread like wildfire throughout the city of Kranos. Of course, Nail, the granddaughter of the chief of Tulun, also heard the rumor. And I thought about it in secret without knowing it. I wish the hero zombie was my grandfather who came back to life to protect me. Its probably not possible, and in reality its absolutely impossible, but it would be nice to be able to see my grandfather again. Chapter 225 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 225Episode 225 Beautiful Reward (3) This is the backyard of an ordinary home located on the outskirts of Kranos City. A family that had escaped the shock of the invasion of the undead army was having a daily conversation. Did you hear that, uncle? Are you talking about a zombie hero who willingly sacrificed his entire body to protect our city? uh? My nephew. Do you think I havent heard that? It is just a prejudice to think that this uncle will be slow and dim when it comes to news of the world because he is old. Then, that zombie I was going to ask you if you knew the story about how he saved the city and quietly disappeared without asking for anything in return or praise, right? . I was going to ask you if you knew that the rumor was not just an exaggerated rumor, but an official matter recognized and certified by His Highness the Crown Prince, right? you know everything. They say dont ignore old people. Then do you know this? What is it again? I love you uncle. You need pocket money? yep. Its old. thank you! But my uncle? Why do you give me such generous allowances? Because that makes my sister angry. aha. A conversation about the following went back and forth in succession. Meanwhile, at a bar two blocks away Hey, owner? What kind of poster is that? Oh, you mean this? This is except for the leaflets distributed by His Majesty the Crown Prince himself. shear? If youre curious, you can see it for yourself. The bar owner took a step back. Then the poster he had just put up was revealed. prize? Looking for the hero zombie who saved the city? One of the drunkards eyebrows twitched when he saw the poster. In fact, the poster depicted a zombie with a simple impression and a reward to be paid in case of discovery or reporting. The drunk asked. Is this the rumored hero zombie? The one who fought against the invasion of the undead army? Thats right. Hey, isnt that a lie? How can zombies side with us and fight against an undead army? But His Highness the Crown Prince himself even said it was true? Tsk tsk, I dont believe in such nonsense. Really? of course. If I believe such rumors, I will quit drinking. really? uh. really. really? uh. really. ah. Looks like were losing our regular customers. Why are you looking like that, owner? That rumor is so true. really? uh. really. really? uh. really. How can you be so sure of that? Because my friends son was a guard at the North Gate. uh? Could it be that Yagov is that guys son? Thats right. I heard it from that friend. On the day the undead army invaded. That day, my son, who was guarding the north gate, appeared to be dead, but a sturdy zombie appeared and saved my son. Isnt that friend drunk? Of course not. Youre a damn friend who says our liquor is the worst in the world. for a moment. So the rumors are true? So, isnt it true that His Highness the Crown Prince put up a poster like this and even offered a large reward to find that hero zombie? . The drunkard rubbed his eyes and looked at the poster again. I swallowed dry saliva without realizing it as I looked at the amount written below. Owner? But this zombie. You look a bit similar to someone I know? Who are you talking about? Not what the Tulun chief said. Its a bit similar, isnt it? uh? Huh? Come to think of it? this? There was a conversation going on Such conversations were not just held in the backyard of an ordinary home or an old bar. Morning passed, lunch passed by, and in the afternoon, people gathered in the square and started talking in groups. The contents were all similar. what? A reward of this magnitude would change your life? But that hero zombie. No matter how you look at it, doesnt it look familiar? Its a bit similar to the Tulun chief isnt it? Its not a bit, but it seems quite similar Isnt it really the Tulun chief? But hes dead, right? Because you died, you must have become a zombie! aha. Everyone looked at the poster with new eyes. Anyone could see that the face of the zombie depicted on the poster was similar to the head of Tulun. Naturally, there were almost no people in this city who did not know Tulun. The first human to strike a deal with the exclusive and stubborn Orc warriors. In order to close the deal, he started working out at the age of over 50, and with persistence, he succeeded in lifting 700 kilograms for three times. He made a deal with the Orcs and built a business based on that. Thanks to this, trade was born in this insignificant city on the outskirts. Jobs were created. You can now enjoy a more enriched life than before. Thanks to this, Grandmaster Tulun was one of the most respected people in the city. When he died, the entire city was in mourning. But even after his death, he became a zombie and performed heroic acts to protect the city! Everyone had the thought that it was indeed him. On the other hand, I also had a wish to find Tulun, receive a large reward, and change my life. This is not the time. You have to find it faster than others. If I just get the key money I can buy a house with it and get married! I can make a living without having to go to work for the rest of my life! A light lit up in everyones eyes. No, my eyes just rolled back from greed. It was the beginning of a full-fledged treasure(?) search. Just like that, among those who joined the wave to find Tulun was Tuluns granddaughter, Nailah. Hey, His Highness the Crown Prince? huh? Im talking about the zombie on that poster. Are you really my maternal grandfather? Uhm, I dont know yet. Nailas eyes are looking up at me. In front of those clear eyes, Rachiel pretended to be flirtatious and spoke. I just heard that a heroic zombie took action to protect the castle walls. There was also a story that thanks to that, the castle walls were able to survive without falling until I returned with a punitive force. Thats why. Shouldnt good people be rewarded? Not humans, but zombies. There are no exceptions, not even zombies. I am a fair person. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. The story I just told the child about the castle wall was true. After hearing the rumor, I investigated further. Thanks to this, I was able to hear the testimony of the surviving soldiers who guarded the northern gate at the time. A sturdy zombie pretended to attack the soldiers and made them act like zombies, and thanks to that, they all said that they were not attacked by the undead army. What was even more surprising was the following story. Did you say that they all pretended to be zombies and crawled down the outside of the castle walls? It was said that thanks to this, the undead army was drawn by the wind and briefly withdrew from the castle walls. Thanks to you, I gained some time. Otherwise Kranos would have completely fallen before we returned. Kranos would have returned but would have been captured. All innocent citizens would have been sacrificed and absorbed into the undead army as zombies. Nail, who is with me now, would have been no exception. It was a terrible scenario to even think about. But I stopped it. It was thanks to Tuluns courage and wit. So it was. The truth of the world is that if you do good things you will be rewarded and if you do bad things you will be punished. Whether its a person, a zombie, or another being, there are no exceptions. Thats how its fair. And my grandfather who passed away? huh. of course. Naila, do you wish that zombie was your maternal grandfather? yes. The child nodded without thinking for a second. I miss my grandfather. Does it matter if Im a zombie? yes. Because its my grandfather. Even if it smells strange and looks a little different than before? Is it still okay? yes. Grandpa, my feet always smelled really bad. So its okay. Oh yeah. I see. I hope you find it. Im serious. I asked, holding the childs hand and slowly walking down the street side by side. By the way, Naila. What will you do if grandpa gets scared? Are you my grandfather? why? Hmm Its a bit complicated, so Grandpa might be worried a lot. What are you worried about? Im worried about Naila. The child tilted his head. It looks like he doesnt understand. I spoke carefully so as not to hurt the child. Even if that hero zombie is my grandfather. No matter how much people praise him, hes probably embarrassed by how much hes changed. Thats why he may not be willing to show up. Oh, thats ridiculous. Nayla frowned her small eyebrows. Its not like that, my grandfather. If anyone makes fun of my grandfather, I will scold them. really? huh. really. Will Naila protect Grandpa? yes. until when? continue. to the end. Until I get married. uh? Then what happens next? I saw you doing something grandpa. Then your grandfather is in big trouble. I really need to be nice to Nayla, right? of course. So I miss you. The child lowered his head. Otherwise, I felt like tears would flow. I didnt want to cry yet. I felt like if I cried hard, my luck of meeting my grandfather would run away. There was no reason or reason, but I felt that way for no reason. It was then. Then do you want to raise your head? The gentle voice of the Crown Princes uncle. Nayla haphazardly complied. And saw. uh? Up front over there. An ordinary street. The street corner where I once played tag with my grandfather. Then, I fell and saw my knee was bruised and bleeding, and I was in that place where my grandfather comforted me as I cried. I saw a familiar person there. Neilah? Are we chicks? A savory voice. A familiar voice. The moment I heard it, tears came to my eyes. There was no reason or reason, but I could still feel it. Its my grandfather. Because the only person in the world who calls me that is my grandfather. Naila didnt know anything about how she ran after that, how she was thrown into her arms, or how her grandfather cried so loudly. However, I was filled with unbelievable emotion. A face that smells like a grandfather, a little different from before. But it didnt matter. Looking at that, Rakiel smiled silently. On the one hand, I thought. Im glad you did a great job today. Also spreading heroic rumors. I also talked to Nayla so that someone could hear. Its all worthwhile. And a little Your eyes are a little strange. I guess my eyes are in bad shape these days. Thats why my vision keeps flickering all the time. So, I guess I need some diagnosis. sincerely. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 226 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 226Episode 226 Fathers painstaking work (1) The Tulun leader has returned to everyones arms. All the workers and servants at the top, not to mention his granddaughter Naila, welcomed his surprising return. No one expressed opposition to the fact that he was a zombie. On the contrary, he praised the courageous action of defending the castle walls even with such a body. Fortunately, the same goes for the workers at the long-root licorice farm. As you can see now. Even though he became a zombie, he did not lose the courage and determination he had when he was human. He also maintained his virtue towards others. He contributed greatly to protecting the walls of Kranos by sacrificing his life, and although he accomplished such feats, he did not expect any praise and was willing to choose a life buried in the wilderness. Rachiel took a moment to catch his breath. I looked around. A farm in the morning under warm sunlight. About 20 people were looking up at the vast field filled with the smell of dirt ahead of sowing, leaving behind them. They were workers recently hired at a long-root licorice farm. In addition, without exception, all of them were natives of Kranos who knew the Tulun leader well. Rakiel spoke to them. So, I am deeply impressed by the courage and sacrifice of the Tulun leader, and I would like to give him a special reward. This is the position of supervisor of the long root licorice farm here. Tulun? Come this way. The Tulun chief came out with a shy(?) expression. Even though he had the slightly bloody complexion of a zombie, his eyes and gestures were extremely human. In other words, he was showing his bewilderment as to whether he could dare to take on such a position. Rachiel, who stood next to him, smiled. Now, since youre already familiar with the workers here, it wont be particularly awkward, right? Now that I have finally taken on the position of supervisor, why not say something about my thoughts? Um, is it okay for me to do that, Your Highness? of course. Its natural. Even if you search the entire empire, there is no one more suitable as the overseer of the longroot licorice farm than Tulun. This was because he was the only one capable of sprouting licorice and promoting its growth. I didnt know that the water he drank and spit out would become the key fertilizer for licorice growth. I remembered something from a few days ago. Was it after regaining consciousness ten days later? I discovered that among the sample pots of long-rooted licorice placed in one corner of the bedroom, there was one with sprouts. I realized it at the same time. That was the flower pot that Zombie Tulun had drained of water from. That was when I realized that. He made up his mind and launched a plan for the return of Tulun. Fortunately, it was successful. Thanks to his active media play, Zombie Tulun came to be praised as the hero of Kranos. He also had a touching reunion with his only granddaughter. What about yourself after that? We called Tulun aside and conducted an experiment for several days. It was an experiment to see whether the water he drank and spit out really had a positive effect on the germination and growth of long-rooted licorice. The result was a huge success. The prediction was correct. The water that Tulun drank and spit out served as a special fertilizer. The reason or principle was still unknown in detail. However, there was one thing that was certain. The truth was that Tulun would be central to the operation of the long-root licorice farm. So it was. Only you can run the farm smoothly. You probably know that well by now, right? So, I guaranteed him a generous salary and status. It was true. Now that Tulun has returned, all that remains is to sit on the money cushion. Since he is the farms overseer and still holds the upper hand, he will be the richest person in the Kranosk region. Furthermore, thanks to you, Naila will be able to live a golden spoon no, a more prosperous life. furthermore. Chin rested his hand on Tuluns shoulder. Her soft voice boosted his confidence. Actually. If your farm management performance is good, I would like to guarantee Naila admission to Imperial Academy and a full scholarship. ! Tuluns eyes widen significantly. As expected, there is nothing more appropriate to motivate people than generous rewards. Moreover, if the compensation is given not to the person himself but to his children or grandchildren, peoples eyes turn even more sharply. Zombies are no exception. Because thats how parents, grandfathers, and blood relatives are. It was thanks to that. Zombie Tuluns shrunken shoulders straightened. The sense of shame and intimidation that I was a zombie instantly disappeared beyond the distant Milky Way. Instead, his eyes were full of resolute will. I was determined to help my granddaughter advance to the metropolitan area(?). Hmm! Nice to meet you all. Everyone knows its spherical, but its Tulun. Tulun, who had regained his confidence as a man of will who had once achieved 3 to 700, gave a confident and confident greeting to the farm workers. Seeing this, the smile on Raquiels lips grew even deeper. I felt confident. Its hearty like soup. If this is enough, I can trust it and leave it to you. ? I trusted you. All the while carrying out a rapid retreat towards Kranos on that day when disaster and calamity struck everyone. A voice spread throughout the square through a magic orb. Its awkward because it seems a little different from my voice. The looks in the eyes of countless citizens crowded together are also burdensome. Why do everyone have such sparkling eyes? There are even people who cry while looking at me. Thanks to you, I have doubts. Am I a good enough person to be looked at with such respect? no. I thought that wasnt it. Even if now is the moment to leave Kranos. Even if it is in this situation where he is giving a speech to the citizens as the crown prince before his departure. I dont think Im that great of a person. In general, yes. Rakiel smiled bitterly at a thought that suddenly occurred to him. So thank you all. For helping me overcome difficult moments. Thank you all for holding up well. And for giving such an undeserving person such undeserved cheers. I paused for a moment to breathe. The crowd that filled the square could not stand it anymore and erupted in thunderous cheers. Was it possible for the sound of applause to be this overwhelming? It was a new discovery. My heart raced at the fact that all the huge cheers and applause were directed at me. I looked to the side for a moment. I saw familiar people lined up around the podium. They were the people who always stood by my side silently. Was it because of seeing that? Suddenly, something unexpected came out of my mouth. And that is why, as the Crown Prince of the Magentano Imperial Family, I would like to introduce true heroes to all of you, dear Kranos. I stretched out my hand. Sergio was pointed out. The most senior member of the special forces flinched at my touch. A look of confusion was evident on his rugged face, full of scars and whiskers. But I continued my speech regardless. Sergius. You were always devoted to me, silently staying by my side. It was the same that day. At that moment, when a surprise explosion occurred on the battlefield, you flew out and covered me before anyone else. thanks. Thanks to you, I am alive today. majesty? I also saw the sacrifices of the rest of the special forces. No one flinched even in the face of devastating explosions and storms. Instead, I went forward with a shield and everyone rushed to put it down in shock before me. I saw it all. The necks of the special forces were shaking. It was like that. This was when the undead first started exploding. I saw it clearly. The special forces members tried to block the explosion with their whole bodies. Sergio pushed me down to the floor and covered me with his body. Their urgent and desperate expressions and eyes. How can I forget that? Next was the Royal Guard. Sir Frandel. I also saw the hard work and sacrifice of you and your crew. The whole time I was running, luring the zombies, you were moving urgently and delaying the completion of the zombie siege. thanks. Thanks to you, I was able to run to the canyon safely. . The guards eyes were touched. Next was Urus. Also, my trusty Minotaur friend. Thanks to your dedication and protection with your whole body, I was able to survive until the end in the collapsing gorge. If it werent for you, how could I have survived like this? Urus, who was slightly hunched over due to his broken ribs, let out a proud snort. As such, the eyes of the citizens gathered in the square were directed towards the Special Forces and the Urus of the Royal Guards. Finally, I was able to breathe a little easier. The burden has eased. So lets end here. Although its a little obvious. Although it is a very obvious statement, the people who stayed by my side, the citizens of this place, and everyone who overcame the disaster of that day are heroes. But what can you do? Thats my heart. Thanks to you, I can divert the unsuitable and burdensome praise elsewhere. Gaining greater loyalty from the attendants. It wasnt a bad business. After finishing my speech and leaving Kranos, I felt satisfied. Whoa. Cheers from citizens seeing them off. A passionate cry. Tear-filled gratitude. It was only after leaving all my feelings behind and getting on the carriage that I was finally able to breathe properly. I guess its not my nature to get too much attention. Damian, sitting across from me seems to think differently. Well done. majesty. I guess so. yes. No matter how much you give credit to others, people will look up to you and praise you the most. is it. of course. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A faint smile appeared on Damians lips. Because Your Majesty has given them so much. Not only did you stop the warlock invasion, but you also solved the whooping cough epidemic that had been plaguing the city for a long time. Anyway, thats what I was trying to do well. But people will take it differently. I guess so. Yes, probably. There was silence for a moment in the rattling carriage. This time too, Damian was the first to break the silence. By the way, Your Highness. I have a question. Demon King? How did you know? Thats the only thing you want to know about me right now. Im sure youre curious about how you plan to stop the Demon Kings awakening in the future, right? Yes, Your Highness. If thats the case, well. Youre going to be in quite a bit of pain. yes? One of Damians eyebrows twitched. I said it without worrying about the reaction. Periodically. Major incurable diseases will be cured one by one. Step by step. slowly. But definitely. No way Yes. That is the signal for the Demon King to awaken step by step. We will have to treat it and prevent its awakening. Did your guardian angel tell you that? of course. So you stopped me from leaving? of course. He shrugged his shoulders and responded calmly. Of course, it was a blatant lie that the guardian angel told me. However, the story that he would periodically suffer from a major, incurable disease from now on was entirely true, as it was a gradual process of awakening for the King of Demon World. Because it was like that in the novel. Well, anyway, lets go back to the imperial capital and take action. For that, the Deokgung Oriental Medicine Clinic is probably the most reliable place. Yes, if what Your Highness said is true, I agree. Are these words shocking? Damians expression was slightly stiff. Of course, here too, one side of my heart is struggling and hardening. Because there is no way to stop the awakening of the Demon King? That wasnt it. More than that, I was worried about the repercussions that would come immediately if I returned to the imperial capital. How will the emperor react to this incident? I made my own prediction. But honestly, I couldnt have predicted the reaction this time. Will you be praised for resolving the disaster that occurred on the border well, or will you be criticized for your inexperience by pointing out the crisis you faced in the process? Maybe both. Of course, in any case, there is only one expected reaction from the Emperor. You wont have to worry about me. Because the emperor is that kind of person. Because he is the type without blood or tears. He is a man who is especially harsh towards his own children. This is because he was a character whose attitude never changed from the time he appeared in the novel until he left in death. It will be the same this time too. You shouldnt expect any human worries or concern from him. Honestly, that may lessen the burden from my perspective. That guy suddenly changed his attitude and started worrying about me and taking care of me Hmm, that would actually give me goosebumps. When I thought about it, a bitter smile naturally came out. But that was then. Shake! 100 million! The carriage, which was running smoothly, suddenly came to a sudden stop. I almost sprained my back. What is happening? Before I could ask the coachman, I heard a shout from outside. majesty? Troops are approaching from the southeastern direction of the front line. what? army? From the southeast? If its there its in the direction of the imperial ecliptic? I suddenly tilted my head. It had not even been 30 minutes since we left Kranos City. The carriage still couldnt leave the Kranosk region. But the army is coming from the southeast, where Magenta, the ecliptic, is located. What is it? for a moment. no way. I wondered if it was possible. The carriage door was opened. I stuck my head out and looked towards the southeast. Indeed, a huge amount of dust was rising there. I could also see the army advancing, creating dust. The heavily guarded line was walking in an orderly manner without any error. Even as a rough estimate, the number is over several thousand. The military flags stood tall and fluttered majestically in various places. But the design of the military standard was familiar to my eyes. It was natural. Because it is the military standard of the army directly under the Magentano Imperial Family. Among them, that is especially the flag of the Emperors Guard. And at the forefront Emperor? Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano. The gentleman was rushing towards me, driving a horse. He had an urgent look on his face, like a parent rushing in after hearing that his child had left school early due to illness. Chapter 227 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 227Episode 227 Fathers care and worry (2) Doo doo doo doo doo! The earth is shaking. The ground trembles and the air bounces and bounces against my chest. My heart tap dances inside my beaten ribs. The sound hits my whole body like that. Waaaa-! The sound of drums shaking the earth. Explosive shouts. Firearms fired. Floating petals. In it, Rachiel raised her head and looked around. The first thing that caught my eye was the wide street. The wide road stretched out in a straight line. As for its width, it seemed to be about the same as the road in front of Gwanghwamun in Seoul. However, the entire road was filled with colorful honor guards and troops. The number is likely to be in the thousands. So, this was an orderly military parade led by an honor guard. No, it was an improvement ceremony. This is the triumphal ceremony of the emperors personal guards who rushed to Kranos. This is all for you. A heavy voice flowing from the side. The moment Rakiel heard that, he unconsciously shrugged his shoulders slightly. I looked to the side with a creaking motion. There the emperor was staring intently. . Our eyes met. I quickly looked away. But it was no use. The emperors mouth opened again without fail. Of course, the sound that came out of his mouth was a solemn admonition. No matter how stupid the crown prince is, he went on a rampage without knowing how precious his life was, but shouldnt he also be given some political standing? That is Jims job. . Here we go again. I remembered 20 days ago when I met the emperor outside Kranos. It has been like this ever since. Whenever the emperor met his face, he would admonish him with harsh words. It made me wonder if he was born just to diss this side. Of course, it was still the same now. So I have prepared something for you. Look. Dont those citizens know anything and are just cheering and welcoming you for the superficial fact that the crown prince saved the border city of Kranos? . Its truly a pity. How can we explain to them that the heir to the imperial family forgot his status and its importance and risked his life for a city on the border? How can I excuse that stupid and foolish behavior to them? . But dont worry. I wont be criticized by them for that today. Isnt this also consideration for you? . How was it? Why do you have no answer? I am devastated. Rachiel quickly gave a standard answer. Of course, such a pitiful answer had no effect on the emperor. A castle that wouldnt be particularly shocking. . Oh, this guy is real. Are you enjoying it? Perhaps the emperor feels the reward and true taste of life through longing for this side. Rachiel grumbled inwardly and looked at the triumphal parade taking place on the main street of Magenta, the ecliptic. Of course, the grumbling was not sincere. Because I saw the emperors expression I remembered something from 20 days ago. The expression on the emperors face as he ran towards Kranos at that time also came to mind. In fact, I still cant forget that face and eyes. That strict, cold-hearted man who seemed like he wouldnt shed any blood or tears was running towards me with a completely broken look on his face. It was something I had never imagined. Of course, I never expected it. Of course, as soon as he saw that this person was safe, that expression disappeared completely, but even so, he could feel it while looking at the emperor. That person seems to be at ease. Its pouring out my heart. I guess thats why he prepared this grand triumphal ceremony while still pretending to admonish me. To use what happened in Kranos as an excuse to strengthen my political position. Making the Crown Prince a hero. Is there a better means of political propaganda than this? And is there anyone who cant hide his true feelings as well as this emperor? Its so obvious. The look in his eyes while he was admonishing this person. At first glance, the real expression is visible underneath the iron mask-like expression. In fact, it is extremely gentle. I didnt know before, but now I understand a little bit. Ugh. Tsundere. No, power dere. A sigh that I didnt know existed escaped me. In fact, Rachiels diagnosis(?) was accurate. At this moment, the emperors nostrils were fluttering quietly without anyone noticing. I was so happy and satisfied. Heh heh heh heh. Emperor Asterion was happy. Laughter naturally flowed out. But I didnt want to show it. If he did that, his eldest son would be caught off guard. Because it could easily come loose. I didnt like that. My son still needs to improve further. So, you must remain a strict father. Even if you get criticized, you have to do it. It was because of that kind of thought. The emperor suppressed with all his might the facial muscles that were trying to twerk. On the other hand, he remembered what happened a month ago. Did you receive urgent notice? An uprising that occurred in Kranos. Warlock and undead army. The crown prince said he personally moved to subdue them. battle. Explosion in the canyon. And At that time, Jim thought he was losing you. The Emperor looked at Rakiel intently. The crown prince feels somewhat awkward at the grand triumphal ceremony. his eldest son. A being that once brought only disappointment. The blood relatives who made me sigh every day. However, the moment I heard that my son was truly in a coma, I thought the sky was falling. From then on, I didnt even know what kind of spirit I was in and how I moved. When I came to my senses, I found myself running with the SS. Towards Kranos. With full force. To personally check on my sons well-being. Did you run like that for 10 full days? Did he finally find his son on the outskirts of Kranos? I probably have never felt so relieved as I did then. The time when he won the competition with his brothers and ascended to the throne of emperor? Even then, I dont think I was as happy as when I confirmed that my son was safe. Rachiel got off the carriage with a confused look on her face. I was so happy to see my eldest son like that. Also, I felt so relieved. It felt like the collapsing sky was being filled and the soul that had fallen into the abyss was being saved. Maybe I was about to burst into tears. It seems like I barely tolerated it. I tried to rush over and hug my son but I think I barely held myself back. So it seems that instead of a passionate hug, they started with a series of admonitions. What did I say at the time? . The emperor was lost in thought for a moment. Thanks to you, I was able to remember it. Why did you forget the importance of your position and endanger the existence of the imperial family by recklessly acting without understanding the gravity of the matter? Thinking about it, I couldnt help but smile bitterly. Actually, that wasnt what I wanted. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im glad youre safe. That alone is enough. I couldnt be happier. Jim: No, this father is thankful to you. Actually, I wanted to say that. Its really difficult. I couldnt bear the embarrassing words to come out of my mouth. Yeah, because Ive never seen it before. It was awkward. If you think about it, it was truly a bizarre and strange thing. How could it be that I treated this child so cruelly in the past? I looked at Rachiel again. I was always a regretful son. My fingers hurt every time. Maybe it was because of the lack of performance that did not meet expectations. It seems like he always pushed his son away. The focus was only on the excuse to grow further. Like pushing a baby off a cliff. I hope that it will climb up on its own and become stronger. It never occurred to me that those days could actually break my sons heart. I finally understand a little bit about it. From Cremo to the Amboise Civil War, this time to Kranos. It was only after repeating the experience of almost losing my son and having my heart break so many times that I finally understood a little. What a bad father I am. I will never let you be in danger again. The emperor promised again and again. Meanwhile, the triumphal parade ended. They entered the imperial palace together according to the established etiquette of the imperial family. A formal report of the crown princes return was received while the civil and military officials watched. After that, they again had time to chat with the crown prince according to the established etiquette. Thanks to this, the emperor was deeply grateful to his predecessors. If it werent for this excellent(?) etiquette, the crown prince would have returned to his villa without even looking back as soon as he finished reporting his return. Because this guy always finds Jim difficult. In fact, it is natural. Since she has been treating her son like a rat for so long, it is quite understandable that his son will feel burdened even breathing with him and will give up his studies. So, my sons expression like that is his own karma. But still Im happy about this time. Are you feeling tired? The Emperor put down the teacup and glanced at Rachiel across from him. Rakiel certainly looked tired. It wasnt too much of a stretch. It was a long 20-day journey from Kranos to here. Even if you ride a carriage, its not easy. Moreover, as soon as they arrived at the imperial capital, they had to hold a triumphal ceremony without a break, forcing themselves to smile, wave their hands, and follow etiquette for nearly half a day. It must have been quite tiring. Indeed, the reaction of the eldest son upon his return was also similar. Yes, Your Majesty. To be honest, its a little Tsk. Pathetic and ugly. . . The sons silence. The emperor also remained silent without realizing it. He realized his mistake later and was shocked. My sons honest answer made me start hitting him again. When I thought about it, it was a very bad habit. He cleared his throat as if nothing had happened. Hmm! okay. You might be tired. But you must not forget your position. No matter how tired or tired you are, you should not show it in front of others. Is that so? Of course. That is the attitude a ruler should show. Arent you tired, Your Majesty? Jim is fine. Hmm, your complexion has become a little dull. It is because of the harsh winds from the northwest. If you just say that, you have dark circles. Keuhum! Koyan guy. Who is this because of? The emperor swallowed a bitter smile. And I reminded myself of this new promise. Not anymore. I can no longer see my son being in danger every time. Cremo Amboise to Kranos this time. We must prevent this from happening again. So it was. The Emperor looked at Rakiel intently. He stayed silent for a while, and when Rakiels shoulders became tense due to the pressure of those eyes and the atmosphere, he made a declaration as if throwing it out. Ive been thinking about it recently. It seems like your terrible hobby is the culprit of all these incidents. yes? I mean the villa oriental medicine clinic. Thats it. Its because of that oriental medicine clinic. Because of that, it seems like my son gets caught up in danger every time. It is certainly. So now. Why dont we stop playing at the hospital like a villa and focus on the successor classes from now on? The emperors bombshell declaration, full of determination not to put his son in any more danger, was dropped. Chapter 228 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 228Episode 228 Fathers painstaking work (3) Imperial palace corridor. A place quite far from the emperors throne room. Damian sat there alone. His mission was to be the Crown Princes closest escort, but for now, it was best to wait here alone. This was because the crown prince, who was the subject of the guard, was chatting with the emperor inside. under. Damian swallowed a bitter smile. And I felt a new sense of annoyance. I cant do this anymore. I cant see this happening every time. Since when has it been like this? Once I became conscious of it, I started to worry about it from then on. So it was. Damian stared into the empty space of the hallway. He remained silent for a while, just with his eyes and atmosphere, and when the air around him became cold, he suddenly spoke. Ive been thinking about it these days I guess it wont work. There was no answer back. But he didnt care. Why dont you stop making these past-play observations, wondering if its espionage or something, and show your true self now? Damien muttered to himself, embodying his determination not to pretend not to know any more. Of course, this time there was no reaction at first. It was just like that for a little while at first. But after a few more seconds passed. Is it really like this? Someones voice came from behind the window decoration in the hallway, seven steps away from Damian. Soon the walls and decorations there were shaking. No, it fluttered slightly. The color has changed. From the same pattern as the decoration to a plain gray cloak. A man with a wry smile was revealed from behind the cloak. We must not do this to each other, Sir Damian Cayenne. . Damian stared at the man. An embarrassed expression flashed across the face of Agent No. 3 of the male Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department. Soon, a harsh sound came out of his mouth. Im just doing my job. Cant you just pretend not to know? . Are you doing it because youre getting on my nerves? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nod. Damians head nodded faintly. It was true. It was only recently that I realized the existence of that agent who was following and observing the crown prince. To be more precise, it was after experiencing an awakening in Kranos Canyon. From then on, my senses became brighter by leaps and bounds. Originally, he suffered from Sword Master Syndrome and had sensitive senses, but now the level itself has changed. If you wanted to, you could hear the other persons blood flowing. The voice of the crown princes guardian angel could also be heard speaking from within. Not to mention the intelligence agents wandering around nearby. It was annoying. Just messing around around the crown prince? no. It was annoying because it didnt seem like the purpose was for protection. Why didnt you come out of the canyon that day? I am unable to come forward. From the past? yes. Also in Cremo. It was the same in Amboise. It sounds like you just watched Your Highness face danger every time. As I said, I cant go out. Are you just observing? Approximately so. Then why have you been away from Your Majesty for the past few days? Damians eyes sharpened. A wry smile appeared on Agent 3s face. Its because of you, Sir Cayenne. What the agent said was true. He recalled a recent eerie day. This happened at a time when the crown prince was in a coma due to a huge explosion in the canyon. The first time the crown prince lost consciousness, there was no problem with his mission for three days. But everything changed when that black-haired escort woke up. This was because the black-haired escort, who had previously been unaware of his existence, had changed. To be honest, I still get goosebumps when I think about that day. At that time, he remained in hiding, observing the crown prince as usual. To achieve this, he used a special breathing method taught only to imperial intelligence agents. But it started at some point. The black-haired escort began to imitate his own breathing. By matching your inhalation and exhalation equally. So precisely. Like walking together in step! . I cant forget the shock of that day. Even though I changed my breathing rhythm in a hurry, I cant even forget the sight of Damian following suit. You must have done that on purpose that day, right? of course. Were you planning on attacking? If only he hadnt pulled his tail. Thats why I havent been able to observe you recently. Then why are you back now? Anyway, I have to continue my mission. I guess thats why you showed up so openly to ask me for a favor. of course. Ha can you please take a look? This is something we do together to make a living. Agent No. 3 was sincere. It was difficult to continue like this. It was obvious that if the crown princes guard became openly hostile towards him, there would be a serious setback in his future mission to observe the crown prince. In the worst case, your abilities may be questioned and you may be demoted. fire. Everything. In an era of employment shortages, what could be more terrible than this? Besides, there are two of them. Ive never asked you that. They are a five-year-old and a three-year-old daughter and son. Im not curious. Are you planning to trample on the future of the head of a happy family? Im willing if they dont cooperate. Cooperation? Agent 3 paused. Damian blurted out as if it was obvious. Next time, dont just watch. What does that mean? If your highness is in danger please help me. . Is it impossible? I will try my best. As long as it doesnt deviate from my mission. Damian glanced at Agent 3. Just for a moment. I hope the answer is honest. Then you wont interfere with my mission? Because I saw what they were doing. All right. Phew. Okay then. It was right after we exchanged greetings. Agent No. 3 covered his entire body with a cloak. The cloak changed color to match the surroundings and completely obscured his appearance. Agent 3 sighed as he went into hiding again. For now, I succeeded in appeasing the difficult black-haired escort. It appears that there will be no disruption in mission performance for the time being. So from now on I guess Ill have to go home and comfort my wife. He let out a deep sigh as he felt his vision becoming dark. Because I unexpectedly went to Kranos, I couldnt celebrate my wedding anniversary. What should I do to clean up after that? The true hardships of Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department were about to begin. ? Meanwhile, further down the hallway. In the emperors throne room, untimely hardships were befalling Raquiel. Why dont we stop playing at the hospital, which is like a detached oriental medicine clinic or something, and focus on the successor classes from now on? yes? For a moment, Rakiel wondered if he had heard something wrong. I almost shouted for a cotton swab. It was natural. This was because the emperors remarks were so unexpected. Whats wrong with this guy? He looked at the emperor with glaring eyes. The emperor could be seen smiling through his beard. Why are you looking at me like that? Now it has become a natural time to focus on successor classes. No, if you think about it, its quite late. Isnt that right? . This is actually correct. After all, he is the crown prince. Because I am already well over twenty. If he had been in his original normal state, he would have had to receive intensive training for succession before he turned ten. But the sick Crown Prince Rachiel could not do that. I was literally so sick that I was in no position to take classes as I was lying in the hospital bed all day. Now, stop talking about whether its a villa oriental medicine clinic or something. That wont work. The answer came reflexively. The emperors eyebrows twitched. However, Rakiel spoke regardless. This is the oriental medicine clinic that I have worked so hard to establish. It is also a facility that will be my greatest asset. It was an honest truth. You need an oriental medicine clinic to survive. You can treat patients who come to the hospital and gain a bonus lifespan. But Stop that? You want me to die? Weve finally laid the foundation for an oriental medicine clinic? A wave of injustice surged from the abyss. Needless to say, this was a lightning strike. Absolutely not. Even if it is an order from the emperor, this cannot be followed. But the emperor had different thoughts. . Emperor Asterion looked at Rachiel with meaningful eyes. his own son. A successor who was always sickly, weak, and unreliable. But now it looked different. My son has changed since some point. A successor who has shed his sickly and weak attitude. But now its too much, so the crown prince takes risks every time. No way. No, no. Now this father cant leave you like that. He recalled what his son experienced in Kranos. I almost died. It was scary just to think about it. So I regretted it. I almost drove you to death. I remembered what happened before my son left for Kranos. At that time, there was a supply shortage of licorice in the Imperial Capital. Is this why his son came to visit him? Please help resolve the situation. But he rejected the request. I hoped that my son would overcome the impending hardship on his own. With that in mind, I neglected to leave for Kranos. The result was this incident. Its my fault. There is no excuse. My heart ached as I thought about the danger and hardship my son must have gone through. I made a promise to myself that I would not let that happen any longer. Enough is enough. That was enough. It seems like you too have experienced enough to know how difficult the world is, so from now on, dont even think about going out. To do so, we must first clean up the oriental medicine clinic that causes you to keep going out. Yes, Your Majesty. I will not listen to any objections. The emperor firmly drew a line. I didnt want to throw my son into danger anymore. It wasnt until I almost lost it that I realized how precious it was. I wanted to protect you. But for some reason, my sons opposition was stronger than expected. I need you to listen. Shut your mouth. I dont like it. dare? No matter how much you say, for me, it is a facility and a means that will become a great political asset in the future. What? The emperor paused. Big political asset? An oriental medicine clinic that is just a hospital? Are you naive enough to expect that the people who received treatment there will look up to you? The emperor frowned. Thats such a naive thought. People do not simply praise and look up to someone for something like that. Some of you may be well-tempered, but most will not be like that. Thats the nature of a person. At first, you may be grateful for the free treatment, but how long will that last? It wont last long. Later you will take it for granted. Because that is the bitter and stark side of human beings who react to favors that are given carelessly. Therefore, the emperor did not trust his sons answer. I thought it was such a simple and naive idea. That was certainly true until I heard Rakiels next answer. And not just for that reason. Isnt that why? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded confidently. I originally heard that if a favor continues, it is a human being who knows that it is his right. Of course, I also believe that treatment at an oriental medicine clinic will not win peoples unconditional support and respect. Then what was the political asset you were talking about? What does my son want to say? Is he protesting against his decision because of what he is trying to achieve as an oriental medicine clinic? Honestly, I thought you would be happy when you were told to focus on successor classes. I thought you would be proud that you were finally recognized as the successor. But what about you? The Emperor looked at Rakiel with doubt. Rachiel took a breath. The sudden shock of an order to close oriental medicine clinics. In front of him, I couldnt give an unreliable answer like Its because of my bonus life. Thanks to this, he had to move his head at high speed. The worries are fast and intense. The answer is appropriately. So that the emperor can present a method and purpose that will inevitably lead to being tempted and lured. Demonstrating the greatest agility of your life. It is a political asset for the nobles who actually exert great influence on the political world of this country. nobility? Yes, Your Majesty. I dont trust your answer. In what sense do you mean this? How can you secure political assets for nobles with just an Oriental medicine clinic? Are you asking for proof? Its proof. Its good. Is there a way? Of course. how? The emperors eyes narrowed. Rachiel internally clenched her fists. done. I brought out that question as I thought. So now If Your Majesty gives me the opportunity, I will use the Oriental Medicine Clinic at the villa to obtain a declaration of political support from the majority of the nobles of the Imperial Noble House within three months. A message to overcome the crisis that would prevent the closure of the oriental medicine clinic by making the emperor, who calculated and prepared on the spot, come out of Rachiels tongue. Chapter 229 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 229Episode 229 Disease that only affects nobles (1) If Your Majesty gives me the opportunity, I will utilize the annex oriental medicine clinic and obtain a declaration of political support from the majority of nobles in the Imperial Noble House within three months. I screamed. It was an answer calculated and prepared on the spot. It was also a crisis-overcoming message that would scare the emperor and prevent the closure of Oriental medicine clinics. Please let it go. please. Rachiel chewed the inside of her lips. Although he seemed confident on the outside, he was actually anxious because he did not know how the emperor would accept the proposal. Youre going to destroy the annex oriental medicine clinic. Im really going crazy. Thats not possible. What if you hear that? Bonus life income is cut off. We are growing it like a general hospital by hiring doctors and reorganizing the system Are you telling us to stop here? Thats nonsense. I didnt have a headache, but my head was pounding. To be honest, there have been some signs of this happening recently. It was like this all the way back with the Emperor, who ran all the way to Kranos. The emperor would nag me every time he saw me. As always, his attitude was unfriendly and harsh. But even then, I could feel it. How anxious the emperor was. I was so anxious that something might go wrong. So, I expected that I would be tackled in some form when I returned to the imperial capital. Because there were signs of overprotection. However, I had no idea that it would come out in such a way as to close down oriental medicine clinics. Whew. This is too extreme. If you look closely, the emperor and these gentlemen also have no middle, so there is a middle. Rakiel swallowed a sigh. Its true. Emperor Lee is quite extreme. Before, they showed an almost herding attitude, as if they were throwing them out into the wild to survive on their own, but now they are trying to show the typical overprotective behavior of extreme parents. Thats it. Get rid of or get rid of everything that doesnt seem to be of any help to your sons studies or future. Get rid of the computer. Confiscate your cell phone. Ban TV. In this way, they are trying to confine their children to a fence of overprotection and sublimate(?) them into study machines. Perhaps the order to close the annex oriental medicine clinic and take classes for successors has the same purpose. So it was. When I first heard that bombshell, I felt a fierce impulse. It was an impulse to use my right to lie. But he quickly shook his head. No. no. You should really save it to use as a cheat when you find yourself at a dead end. We cannot waste it hastily like we did with Amboise. Even if he had left only one lie ticket at the time, he wouldnt have been caught by Javilon and suffered a lot. We cant repeat that mistake this time. So, Im going to keep the one ticket I have right now for emergencies. First, Ill try to break through with my capabilities. Rachiel looked at the emperor with determination. Meanwhile, the emperor showed no reaction. It was like the incarnation of expressionlessness. But that was only for a moment. her. A small smile like incontinence was etched on a face that was as dull as a statue of an emperor. It was an obvious snort. what? Are you saying that you will obtain a declaration of political support from the majority of the nobles of the Imperial Noble House within three months? The emperor felt dumbfounded. At first, I thought I heard wrong. But it wasnt. This made it even more absurd. Because that wasnt as easy as it sounds. No, strictly speaking, it was almost impossible. Are the nobles of the Noble House so thoughtless? Nonsense. Whats more, we are in a situation where the majority of people are still in ties with the second prince. It was true. Unfortunately, Rakiel still had a weak political foundation. This was because the period of time spent in a sickly state was too long. Of course, things have changed a bit recently. He gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the 2nd prince. He proved his position. Through his activities in Amboise and other places, he is changing the views and perceptions of those around him. But the problem was that the period was not long. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many of the nobles still havent finished calculating. Because they are more thorough than anyone else in understanding their interests. Because that was the only secret to the power and survival they had enjoyed for generations. A clever political maneuver. Artisans of tightrope walking. The nobles were just that. This was especially true for families that survived and enjoyed power in the imperial capital, which was not even a local area. The noble world of the imperial capital was like a battlefield without a sword. But a public declaration of political support? Theres no way they would do something like that. Thats foolish. Do you think it is possible? impossible. In fact, the competition for succession rights between Rachiel, Crown Prince Theodore, and the 2nd Prince has not yet been concluded. It is not over until one person finally sits on the throne. Either one of you could get sick and die, or what might happen to you. Because this is that kind of competition. But even though no conclusion has been reached, will the nobles, who are more sensitive to tightrope walking than anyone else, hastily declare support for one side, as if taking a gamble? no. never. What if he hastily declares that he will support Raquiel, but later on, after an unknown upheaval, the second prince suddenly becomes emperor? That noble family will come to an end. At the very least, he will either resign from one position or lose his former power and spend his days watching in the corner. But does this mean that his eldest son is showing hasty confidence because he could not even foresee such things? The Emperor looked at Rachiel with a feeling of clicking his tongue. However, Rachiels attitude remained resolute. I think it is possible, Your Majesty. I dare not even say affirmation. Its because there is a possibility of private eavesdropping. Its a possibility. which? Here comes the trade secret. what? I guess theres nothing good for me by showing that card early. You mean you want to prove it in the end? Yes, Your Majesty. I will clearly demonstrate how the villa oriental medicine clinic that Your Majesty ordered to be closed can become my political asset. The answer is clear and clear without saying a single word. In the end, the emperor nodded. good night. If you really want it, Ill give you a chance. I am devastated. What is a disaster? A snort flows again. A sneaky laugh. Just try your best. Yes, Your Majesty. With that answer, Rakiel retreated. The Emperor, who was soon alone, could not shake off his sneer and just stared at the seat where Rachiel was sitting. Who on earth does that kid resemble to say such nonsense with such confidence? I didnt understand. Even the foolish crown prince who puts up a bet that he has no choice but to lose. Even though I thought I wouldnt succeed, I ended up harboring a strange sense of anticipation. entire. How on earth? Are you saying I have such ridiculous expectations? A snort comes out again. A deep sneer. In fact, all of the emperors laughter was directed at himself. The son who gives me a strange sense of anticipation every time. He is still trying to beat up his son like that. He verbally criticizes his son for being foolish, but which one is really foolish? haha. Hehehe. okay. A son should be better than his father. Wouldnt the world develop only then? The empty throne room was filled with the Emperors soft, satisfied smile. ? Zoooooooooooooooooo! I thought I would hear a shout like this. It would be a pity if I didnt hear this sound before I even stepped on the threshold of the villa. Rachiel unconsciously smiled bitterly and looked towards the place where the magnificent(?) shout was coming from. The main gate of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. There was a man who kicked out of there and ran like a wild horse. It was Sir Gardin, a handsome middle-aged man. majesty! Jeon haaaa ah! Kwadangtang! How happy and urgent it was. Sir Gardin, who was suddenly running, got twisted in his steps. I fell. He couldnt show off a dramatic fall technique and just rolled around. He quickly got up, shook off the dust, and ran back. Your Majesty! Are you safe? Uh, roughly? I heard you were in a coma! Thats right? But why didnt you call me? I am your personal doctor! Oh, because it was a coma? . How are you, Sir Gardin? no. I couldnt last! . Did you miss me that much? no. Not at all! But contrary to what he said, Sir Gardins eyes were already moist. On the one hand, I could see the dark circles around his eyes. It seemed like there were some wrinkles around the corners of my eyes that werent there before. okay. Thank you. You went through a lot of trouble protecting the Oriental Medicine Clinic while I was away. If I didnt have such a faithful person, would I be able to leave the Oriental medicine clinic with the same peace of mind as I do now? Will I be able to go somewhere comfortably? no. It would be almost impossible. Anyway. Has anything special happened so far? Yes, Your Highness. Compared to what Your Majesty went through, nothing that happened here would have been a big deal. Tsk. Did I make you worry that much? yes. Very definitely. Sorry. no. Sir Gardin smiled broadly. I remembered something from a month ago. It was the day that news of the incident that occurred in Kranos was delivered to the imperial capital. After that day, I couldnt eat for almost five days. The food didnt go down. It was because of guilt. I had to force His Majesty that day. They shouldnt have let me go to Kranos. If I were by your side right now, I could have tried anything. However, he says he stays comfortably here in the ecliptic. Im so sorry about that. Because I feel like a sinner. The whole world seemed gray. Nothing could be done. However, the worries were for naught and His Majesty returned safely. I felt like crying. However, he disciplined himself by saying that he was not allowed to show such a thing. Then your highness? You must be tired since you came a long way. Shall I prepare a place for you to rest? For now, the health and fatigue management of my lord, the crown prince, are priorities. Sir Gardin asked, worried that the crown prince might be sick. However, the answer that came back from the crown prince was unexpected. no. First of all, the patients. yes? There are probably some patients hospitalized while I was away. Lets take a look at them first. And from tomorrow onwards, we have some work to do. If its something youre going to push forward with great effort? A grand banquet to be hosted in my name at the villa. First prepare an invitation to send to all nobles of the Imperial Noble House. Rachiel said as if it was obvious. And I thought it was natural. If you are a noble of the imperial capital. If you are a middle-aged man who lives in affluent luxury. More than half of them are said to be suffering from the same type of common disease, the cause of which cannot be determined by the level of medical science here. As long as you suffer from that disease, you will not be able to escape its magical power. Chapter 230 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 230Episode 230 A disease that only affects nobles (2) Middle-aged men are sad. The same goes for middle-aged women. When people get older, everything becomes no longer the same. The fatigue doesnt go away. When you were young, you could stay up all night and feel fine the next day, but after 40, if you want to stay up all night, you have to be prepared to beg for a few days. Its not just that. There is no need to talk about stamina. Eating right now is completely different from when I was younger. First of all, I have trouble digesting it. Even if you eat just a little bit of sweet and fatty food, you will gain weight quickly. First of all, the gained weight does not come off properly. Even if I exercise, my muscles rarely gain strength. No, its lucky if you dont lose muscle. Therefore, if you let your guard down just a little, you can live with a variety of adult diseases on the set menu. Is it someone elses business? never. This is a reality that even young people in their 20s, who are fresh right now, will experience as they are hit with their entire bodies after just a few days have passed. But its not easy to avoid it. because. Because Im busy making a living. Plus, my body didnt deteriorate dramatically right away. Its like being trapped in a cauldron that is slowly getting hotter without you even realizing it. If you neglect to manage it, one day you will wake up and it will be too late. Most people ride that tech tree(?). Almost everyone around me in Korea felt the same way. The patients who came to the hospital and even me were no different. So what about the nobles here? It will be much more. Because the concept of health care is much thinner than in Korea to begin with. Moreover, nobles are people who eat well and do not lack anything, so it goes without saying. Excess is as bad as not enough. Excess becomes a disease. The nobles here would be exactly like that. So, send out invitations to all noble families in the imperial capital registered with the Noble House. So that you can attend the banquet I host without missing a single thing. If you do, Your Highness? Are you trying to secure noble patients through this banquet? Thats it. They will become my political support base. Yes, Your Highness. Are they really Wouldnt they doubt my intentions? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardin nodded. He spoke carefully. I believe your Majesty knows. The reputation of our villas oriental medicine clinic has increased, and the number of patients visiting us has increased considerably but the response from the central nobles is still lukewarm. of course. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. It was as Sir Gardin pointed out. Thanks to the efforts made so far, Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic was now completely back on track. It was crowded with patients every day. The dark circles of employed doctors also became darker. Even the werewolf nurses with iron stamina sometimes felt physically ill. However, the reality was that there were almost no prominent nobles among the patients visiting the hospital. As for nobles, they were mostly small nobles from the regions near the imperial capital. No nobles from the House of Nobles, whose interests and influence are directly involved in the central political world, came to visit. Of course. They all probably have doctors hired directly by their families. By hiring, at a high price, people who have achieved excellent grades in medical schools or students raised directly by renowned doctors. That is correct. And I think there is another reason why they do not visit Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic. Maybe its because of the political tightrope walking? Yes, Your Highness. thats right. Maybe thats why. That was also true. Even though it is a hospital, this is definitely a villa where the crown prince resides. But what if the central nobles come and go here? Those around you will see colored glasses when looking at that nobleman. Ah, that nobleman must be holding a line against the crown prince. There is no one more sensitive to tightrope walking than those central nobles. Of course, you would be reluctant to receive such attention contrary to your intentions. But it doesnt matter. After this banquet, everyone will be competing to become my patients. Do you have a plan in mind? stratagem? Yes, Your Highness. . Rachiel looked at Lord Gardin with sullen eyes. Sir Gardin shrugged his shoulders. Why are you looking at me like that? In a way. The same goes for Sir Gardin. Same goes for Damian. I wonder what everyone thinks of me. Of course, you are the noble and wonderful Crown Prince. Youre planning a dark plan, right? Yes, Your Highness. . Hahaha By the way, arent you tired? You havent been able to rest properly even after returning from a long journey. Would you like to try to change the subject? . Thats it. Please hurry up and prepare the invitation. I understand, Your Majesty. Lord Gardin hastily(?) retreated. The plan went smoothly. The banquet was also prepared smoothly. A few days passed like that. In the meantime, familiar faces came to visit the villa. Its nice to see you here, Theodore. Yes, brother. As soon as I heard the news from Kranos, my heart sank. Im so glad you came back safely. Oh yeah. Thank you for your words. But- Rakiel smiled bitterly at the second prince, who was showing his joy all over. And then he cast his slightly embarrassed gaze towards the second prince. Sylvia, the elf enforcer, was there. Executioner? Why are you here? me? yes. I came here with a happy heart because I heard you came back safely. No, I know that. Why are you still here in the ecliptic? Why is that? Is something wrong? yes. What problem? Sylvia tilted her head. Rachiels bitter smile deepened. Did you by any chance receive the letter I sent from Kranos? Oh, that. I received it. Yes? You got it, right? You probably saw what I wrote about wanting you to come to Kranos, right? of course. Then why are you here without even coming to Kranos or with any intention of leaving yet? Because you came back too early. . I was dumbfounded by such a clear answer and was at a loss for words. Sylvias reply continued as if it was obvious. As soon as I received your letter, I hurriedly began preparing to go to Kranos. So? You came back before I could finish preparing. . Ugh, this sloth-like species really. After hearing the answer, I understand again. That elf was actually preparing to start off quickly. However, the concept of quick preparation is far from that of humans. Whew. All right. But is it true that you have been staying in the second princes palace all this time? uh. It did. Why? I sent a message to the elders and am waiting for a reply. What answer? The way you compensate for the forest you burned in Amboise. I asked the elders about your mediation plan to compensate by sending money and manpower instead of providing direct service. Wasnt that something you, the executor, could decide? Its true that I have the power to decide. However, due to etiquette and procedure, the intention must also be communicated to the elders. Of course, they will express their consent with the utmost respect for my authority as the executor. Its literally a formal procedure. Then when will we get that formal answer? Hell probably be back soon. Soon Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It will take at least another half a year. Rakiel clicked his tongue. Now I have a complete feel for this race of elves. Is there any other race in the world that is slower than this? If you get behind the wheel in Korea, youll probably be safely speeding along the Gyeongbu Expressway at 10km/h. Anyway, I received a warm greeting from the 2nd Prince and Sylvia. We again worked hard to prepare for the banquet. Five more days passed. The scheduled banquet was held. Most nobles who received invitations participated in the banquet. Gorgeous chandelier. Elegant music. Fragrant drinks and food. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is entering. Rakiel entered, attracting everyones attention. Eyes looking this way. I realized that the gaze that felt a little burdensome had changed from before. Everyone is worried. Should I put the line this way or not? I could sense that they seemed to be in some kind of trouble. It wasnt too much of a stretch. Because this is the trend now. Nevertheless, the concerns that have accumulated over 20 years about this areas health may not have been erased. If I buy that apartment, will the price go up? Wouldnt it be a good idea to buy this stock? Will this weeks lotto run automatically or not? The gazes had exactly the same feeling as if they were harboring such concerns. But Rachiel didnt care. I was confident that sooner or later, those worries would turn into confidence. There was a plan. According to the plan, I first tightened my eyes. Acupoint scanning. Scanning was activated. Kiiiiing-! The option was activated and the field of view changed. It was from then on. Nobles who come up to say hello and show respect. I scanned them one by one. Particular attention was paid to their feet. The chaotic flow of acupuncture points entangled in the joints of their big toes was clearly visible. bingo. As expected, it is as expected. Rakiel swallowed a happy smile. Meanwhile, a flashy-dressed man with the look of a plump steamed bun approached me. Noble Abbot Estoc comes to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. An aristocratic leader whom I had briefly seen once gave me polite manners. Of course, this greeting was said out of courtesy. This is also the moment we have been waiting for. So from now on, lets turn our tongues towards the goal of hosting todays banquet. Chulup! I relaxed my lip muscles. It moistened my tongue. I fired off the prepared message with a big smile on my face. Oh. Nice to meet you. Its been a while since Ive seen you, and your vision has become clearer. Thank you, Your Majesty. This is all thanks to the benevolent politics of His Majesty and His Highness. Is that so? Yes, Your Highness. If you do that, Ill be done After saying his polite greetings, the noble director tried to leave. But Rakiel did not give him a chance to retreat. As soon as the Fexker sees the lost opponents support, he sets the kill angle and initiates. Or, as if a bus driver were to catch with an eagle eye a passenger who did not swipe his/her transportation card and secretly tried to get a free ride. I caught him outright. But Duke? Your spirit has become clearer, but you look like your health is not good for some reason? yes? The noble abbot paused. Originally, this was the time to naturally step down, but the crown prince continued to ask questions openly, so out of courtesy, I couldnt do so. Because the royal family asked. Shouldnt you give an answer? What do you mean, my health doesnt seem to be good? Perhaps. Dont you sometimes feel extreme pain in your toes when you sleep at night? yes? As if an invisible devil was cruelly biting my big toe, it was hot and swollen, and the bone was throbbing as if it were being crushed. The pain was so painful that I thought it would be better to cut off the entire toe or even the ankle. That On rare occasions, if you forget, that kind of pain will come up. Once the pain starts, it can last for three or four days or more in severe cases. Every time, I called my doctor and tried to heal him, but I couldnt get any specific prescription. I barely managed to survive by taking medication to soothe the pain. Is that correct? . Noble Abbot Estoc kept his mouth shut. It was exactly as the crown prince said. I got goosebumps. Ive never really told anyone about my pain. How could the crown prince know so much about it? Could it be that he bribed his doctor? However, it was not only the noble abbot who felt goosebumps rising. The same was true for many of the other nobles around him. While everyone was listening to Raquiels explanation of symptoms disguised as a greeting(?), I unconsciously touched the skin that had grown on my forearm. And on the other hand, I thought, is that exactly my story? Called. Chapter 231 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 231Episode 231 Its a hospital because it hurts (1) Gout. A disease caused by excessive uric acid accumulating in the body. Gout is a hellish symptom caused by sharp uric acid crystals deposited mainly in joints, especially the big toe. Gout hurts. It really hurts. Only people who have been sick know this. Seizures usually begin at night or early in the morning while sleeping. I have nightmares. It is a dream of a wild beast, dinosaur, monster, etc. chewing off the toes with their fangs and turning them into rags. At times like that, I groan because it hurts so much even while Im dreaming. I wake up in a cold sweat. When I finally realize that the painful moment was just a dream, I try to feel relieved but then I realize that the pain continues in reality, and I am horrified. At the same time, I attain a devastating second realization. A distant feeling of despair that the pain I felt in my dream was just a tutorial for a sample. Thats how painful gout is. Even once a seizure begins, it rarely ends. In severe cases, it can last for more than a week. It doesnt matter whether youre always healthy, a man with a lot of muscle, or the ultimate weapon on Earth. It hurts so much that even grown adults want to cry. Of course, the same was true for the numerous noble men gathered in the banquet hall of the villa. In fact, the majority of them already had gout. Thanks to this, I also had a rich(?) experience of spending the night crying and soaking the blanket in tears without others knowing. The cause was simple. Everyone eats well and lives well. Rachiel glanced. The surrounding nobles are looking this way. Most of the faces were plump and had a lot of shine. The same goes for the body. Even people who are relatively well-controlled are at least overweight. Most of them boasted a typical, mildly obese body. Youve probably enjoyed a rich and fatty diet every day. After the meal, you would have indulged in unlimited sweet desserts along with fragrant alcohol. It was obvious even without looking at the exercise. Its probably just horseback riding or hunting. Even if it is quite intense, is it at the level of hobby-level swordsmanship? There are probably very few people who do full-scale strength training or cardio. Because exercise that makes you sweat profusely is considered frivolous. In other words, most of the nobles gathered here had eating habits and lifestyles that were perfect for contracting adult diseases. The body that was immediately visible was proof of that. The results of acupoint scanning were also similar. Signs of abnormality and deformation of the big toe joint were already seen in the majority of the patients. The result of the deposition of uric acid crystals was also captured as a disordered flow of energy and blood. Its just typical gout. The noble abbot in front of me was also like that. So I exchanged greetings with Director Noble and pretended to ask how he was doing while diagnosing the symptoms of gout. Then? As expected, the noble abbots pupils were shaking as he danced the hula. At the same time, there was also a hint of doubt. You must be wondering how I know about your symptoms. The expressions of other nobles looking this way were similar. Everyone is secretly agitated. It was successful in attracting attention. So what now? I guess we should lightly spread more attractive rice cakes so that they can visit the villas oriental medicine clinic. Duke of Estoc? That is the disease called gout. yes? The noble director was shocked. Rachiel said without hesitation. In other words, it is called Caesars disease that only the wealthy get, and in some far-off region it is also called Yeokjeolpung (vL). Anyway, its a pretty nasty disease. The causes are also quite diverse. More than anything, it hurts like hell. What is that. To summarize, uric acid is the fundamental cause. Uric acid is produced excessively, its excretion is impeded, or the uric acid concentration in the blood changes suddenly, causing uric acid to accumulate in the joints in the form of crystals, causing inflammation and causing pain. . Well, I can feel the signs of this disease as soon as I see the Duke. Didnt the Dukes doctor always tell you things like this? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh yeah. Of course, I was advised to be careful several times. Is that so? Yes, Your Highness. Noble Abbot Estok smiled naturally and nodded. But deep down? I wiped away the cold sweat. That kind of advice to your doctor? Actually, Ive never heard of it. This was the first time I heard that uric acid was the cause of the pain that brought tears to my eyes at the mere touch of the blanket. So, his doctor had never pinpointed the cause of his pain! I just gave her painkiller-like medication every time the pain hit me! But the crown prince is looking into the cause of my symptoms? Without even examining you? We just exchanged greetings? I got a little goosebumps. It was strange. How did they find out about it when they had never been properly examined? It was so strange that I couldnt understand it. But the problem was that the symptoms the crown prince described were very similar to his own. As if he had clearly seen himself suffering from pain. Is that possible? The noble abbot was troubled. However, it was not noticeable on the outside. This was because he felt that if he showed surprise at the Crown Princes diagnosis right now, his future political actions would be troubled. Its obvious. You shouldnt get caught up in the princes words. Ah. Dont get in trouble. The moment he accepts those words, he will have to visit the villas oriental medicine clinic for the crown princes sake. But will the visit last just once? no. Absolutely not. Once you receive a diagnosis at the Oriental Medicine Clinic and receive a prescription from then on, the relationship between doctor and patient is established. I will have to keep going in and out of the villa to get medical check-ups. then? Will others truly view my visit to the villa? no. Absolutely not. All nobles will give additional meaning to their visit to their villa. The head of the noble family officially supports the crown prince. They said they were standing in line. At this point thats difficult. The noble director shook his head inwardly. Of course, the crown princes position was stronger than before. He won the battle against the 2nd Prince and achieved enough achievements to receive praise. But I wasnt sure yet. When I think about whether the Crown Prince will eventually attain the throne I started off thinking that I still couldnt be sure. The crown prince has been in and out of hospital for the past 20 years. It is said that he has regained his health quite a bit recently, but you never know when his old illness may come back. You may get sick again and faint. You could die without even getting the throne. But what if you were standing in line with the crown prince at that point? Its over. His political standing is also at an end. They will be pushed to the outskirts of power. You will have to give space to your political opponents. So now is the time to choose to watch from a reasonable distance rather than lining up for the crown prince. After completing the calculation, the Duke of Estoc, the noble abbot, bowed his head with a calm expression. I really dont know what to do with Your Majestys grateful request and concern for my shortcomings. However, the matter that Your Highness has informed us of is something we have already received attention from our doctor on several occasions and are working hard to manage. Is that so? Yes, Your Highness. However, I am truly grateful that Your Majesty is concerned about my health and has once again awakened my awareness. okay. I am fortunate to have a competent doctor. Thank you, Your Majesty. If you do that, Ill be done The noble leader naturally bowed and withdrew, succeeding in relieving pressure(?). The other nobles also made an effort to act foolishly. It was from then on. The banquet went on as if nothing had happened, as if Rachiels diagnosis and remarks had occurred. The result was almost complete no response. But Rakiel didnt care one bit. Rather, I took it for granted. I knew it. I expected it to be like this. Smell power. funambulism. Because that is an essential skill(?) for nobles. It was natural that no noble would react naively to the amount of rice cake that had just been sprinkled on them. But Is it really possible to remain unresponsive even when a gout attack occurs? Absolutely not. For example, the noble abbot who is sipping wine right now is like this. This is true of a noble man eating top-quality shrimp next to him. A rough estimate could be made through acupoint scanning. Some of them will suffer from gout attacks within a few days. Im sure youve experienced the pain of a gout attack before. But I already found out from me the cause of my symptoms that even my doctor couldnt pinpoint Will I really be able to endure it while relying on painkillers that dont work as well as before? no. There will be very few people who can do that. Rakiel raised his glass with confidence. He smiled leisurely at the nobles who were trying their best to pretend like nothing was wrong and put on poker faces. In the name of the crown prince, I command you all to enjoy your night. And see you again at the clinic in a few days. confidence. Or a clear premonition. Of course, his prediction came true. It didnt even take a few days. ? Keuhum? It was the night after the banquet. In the early morning, when the dusk had not yet begun to set in, the noble abbot was asleep, drenched in moderate intoxication. felt good. I also liked the long-awaited banquet. The food was to my taste and the alcohol was fragrant. Although I was a little concerned about the crown princes subtle tricks, I didnt mind because such psychological warfare was commonplace in this area. Thanks to you, I had a pleasant dream. The whole world was colored in pastel colors. I flew through the beautiful light purple sky. A childlike laugh came out. happy. Until a sudden pain bit my foot. Kwajak! Okay? It was a sudden pain. I looked down in surprise. I saw a shark. He was biting his right foot with his awl-like teeth. No, I was chewing it. Feet that have already become rags. Tattered flesh and exposed bones. Fresh blood pouring out in tears. The shark shook its whole body. The raw flesh was torn into a thousand pieces. crashed. Under. further down. The beautiful pastel sky was already gone. There is only the endless sea of blood threatening to swallow you up below. with a plop! Ugh! A sea of fear soaked in blood, the depth of which cannot be measured. The moment the red-hot waves hit him, the nobleman woke up screaming. I suddenly raised my upper body. Cold sweat was already on my forehead. I let out a rough breath and pulled away the blanket. He looked at his right foot first. It was fine. It was a dream. It was the moment when I was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. town? A sharp pain that I was not aware of hit my right foot. No, I tore it open as if tearing raw flesh. It was a terrible pain that made my spine cringe. That ugh? The noble director felt goosebumps rising all over his body. Thats the pain. It is a hellish pain that I have already experienced several times. Nevertheless, it is such a painful pain that even the attending physician cannot find the cause. What oh! He took a deep breath. Even the moment the blanket touched my feet, it hurt. I felt like I was being cut by a knife. Even my exhaled breath hurt my skin! Tears and moans naturally flowed alternately. My whole body curled up like a chrysalis and I groaned. My wife woke up from her sleep. honey? honey! The Duchess was horrified. I realized it at the same time. It was the sight of my husband, whom I had seen several times. What did you do before at times like this? She tugged at the bedside rope. A clear bell rang loudly. The bedroom door opened. The butler who was on standby in charge of the night hurriedly came in. Whats going on? Should I call my doctor? The Duchess tried to say so. But it was that moment. no! Duke Estoc, who was groaning, shouted and waved his hands. Then he gave an unexpected command. Get the carriage carriage ready. yes? The butler tilted his head. A carriage? this time? Why are you so covered in cold sweat? A carriage? Where are you going to visit at this late hour? Villa Palace To the Oriental Medicine Clinic. Im going to see Your Majesty, so hurry! The Duke of Estoc shouted, breaking into a cold sweat. The pain makes me want to cut my foot off. This pain that I dont even know the cause of. But if I call my doctor will this be solved? no. Probably not. As usual, your doctor will only give you a strange potion made from crushed herbs that are said to be effective in pain relief. Then, youll still be suffering as usual and relying on painkillers that you dont know if theyre effective or not. I didnt like that. I hated it even more because I had experienced it. I was just so sick of it. But what was the crown prince like at the banquet hall earlier? You pointed out my symptoms in detail as if you had looked into them. Even the cause. Point out the symptoms. Infer the cause. If that were possible, wouldnt it be possible to treat it? Or at least, wouldnt it be possible to liberate oneself a little from this hellish pain? Besides, since it was such an ambitious time it actually worked out well. My entry into the villa wont be noticed by anyone! There shouldnt be any. I wish there wasnt one. No, it doesnt matter. I feel like I wont get sick if I go to the villa. Political calculation? Tightrope walking? I feel like Im going to die from pain right now, so whats the use? In this way, the noble abbot, Estoke, succumbed to the immense pain caused by a gout attack and decided to make a surprise move to starvation. Chapter 232 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 232Episode 232 Im in the hospital because Im sick (2) Your Highness will be out soon. . gulp. The moment he heard the words of the doctor on duty at the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa, Noble Director Estoke unconsciously swallowed dry saliva. And on the other hand, I thought about it. Maybe I made a mistake. He looked around. Did you say this is the emergency room of the annex oriental medicine clinic? I think it was literally said to be a place prepared to receive emergency patients even at midnight. Its more serious than you think. So, I actually came to my senses. What have I done. I cant believe I came to the villa so unexpectedly. I felt late regret. How on earth could he have made such a decision? Because it hurts so much? Do you think it would be better to cut off the entire ankle if it were possible to make it worse to just say it hurts? Of course it was. The truth is, it still hurts. I was desperately trying to endure it because of how other people looked at me, but it was still difficult. Even the wind passing through my toes filled my entire body with energy. Otherwise, I feel like Im going to scream. Because you will lose your pride as a noble. Moreover, when I think about it, it seems like the crown princes words were ringing in my ears the whole time I was struggling in pain. Yesterday at the banquet hall The image of the crown prince pointing out his painful symptoms like tweezers came to mind. Its a pain that even my doctor hasnt been able to find the cause of for several years. But the crown prince spoke softly as if he knew the whole cause. Doesnt that mean that they also know the cure? But phew. With what kind of face should I see the crown prince? Noble Abbot Estoc bit his lip in a mixture of pain and nervousness. The thought of waiting like this and receiving treatment from the crown prince and the thought of returning to the mansion immediately crossed my mind. Of course, he couldnt choose either, and in the meantime, the crown prince came to the emergency room. What about the patient? Its over there. A voice that is a little less sleepy. The crown prince, who was halfway running under the guidance of the doctor on duty, suddenly stopped. I looked this way. Our eyes met. Duke? I see you, Crown Prince Hua Its all over now. I missed the time to run away(?). The Duke of Estoc inwardly closed his eyes and expressed his respect. And I had two wishes. His first wish was that the decision he made today would not lead to political difficulties in the future. And the second wish unexpectedly came true right away. its okay. Dont be so sorry. The crown prince said something unexpected. The duke was startled. yes? You are showing without hesitation that you caused a huge inconvenience by visiting the villa without warning in the early morning. Ah Did I say that? But isnt it true that this is a nuisance? So, I was secretly hoping that I wouldnt get caught by the crown prince for this incident. The Duke of Estoc felt even more uneasy. Rachiel smiled. You dont need to think about it too complicated. Is the Duke now here to meet the Crown Prince as the Head of the Noble House? Probably not. Oh yeah. I I know. It looks like it hurts a lot. . So, dont blame yourself. Its not like I caused a nuisance or committed rudeness. Right now, I came to see a medical professional just as a patient. Rachiel said as if it was obvious. In fact, it was truly natural. In any case, a sick patient is not a nuisance to a medical professional. Medical professionals who consider it a nuisance are not qualified to treat patients. Because no one in this world gets sick on purpose. That was the thought that Rakiel had always had. It was still the same now. He treated the duke not as a high-ranking nobleman, but as a sick patient who came to the hospital. The first step was to comfort the patients feelings of embarrassment, fear, and anxiety. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its natural to go to the doctor because youre sick. It doesnt matter if its the middle of the night or early morning. Your Highness So its okay. Well, if youre so upset about waking me up in the middle of the night, please treat me to a meal later. Oh, I understand, Your Highness. Now then, lets take a look at the painful area. Does this foot hurt? Yes Yes, Your Highness. It is time for full-scale treatment. The Duke of Estoc was slightly nervous. From what I heard through rumors, the crown prince has very unique diagnosis and treatment methods that are different from those of existing doctors. What exactly is that? Maybe it was really painful or something. His anxious predictions were half right and half wrong. also. You must have gout. Is that so? Its a typical gout attack. How many times has this happened before? Ah yes Your Highness. This is due to excessive production and accumulation of uric acid. Perhaps the food you normally consumed was too rich. In the process of metabolizing protein consumed more than necessary, the concentration of purines increased, and as a result, urate crystals caused inflammatory damage caused by cytokines and proteolytic enzymes in the joints of the toes. Thats what I ordered. That is the cause of the pain the duke is feeling right now. . The Duke was at a loss for words to answer. Instead, this thought came to mind. Is it true that you diagnosed correctly? I guess it wasnt trustworthy. It was all the more so because the crown princes words were complex and flashy. Thats because the Crown Prince just didnt pick up the stethoscope, look into his own mouth, or wipe the earlobes out of his ear canals to observe. So, the crown prince just lightly touched his feet and ankles with one hand. And that only takes a few seconds! Thats how you can find out the details and cause? Compared to the quick and haphazard examination, the detailed information provided made it even more suspicious. Of course, Rachiel understood the Dukes psychology to some extent. I knew it. I dont really believe it. A bitter smile came out. In fact, he diagnosed himself correctly. From the moment I faced the Duke, acupuncture point scanning was already in progress. In addition, he gently touched and inspected the dukes ankle and used the pulse skill. Thanks to this, his five internal organs and six organs had even completed consultation with the dukes five internal organs and six parts. The results were as follows. Ding dong! [Comprehensive opinion: Overall, the body suffers from excessive nutrition. Abdominal obesity is a condition in which a large amount of visceral fat is observed. In particular, hyperuricemia caused by indiscriminate and irregular eating habits and typical intermittent gout resulting from it were detected. In addition, considering the current situation, the probability of complications such as high blood pressure, severe dyslipidemia, and diabetes is expected to be very high in the future. It is urgent to improve the constitution through active treatment and diet management as much as possible.] First of all, the overall results were quite grim. What is the result of the five-visceral-yukbu consultation? added. Ding dong! [Your five and six organs are amazed at Duke Estokes messed up physical condition.] [Heart: Hey. Is that a human body? haha] [Lungs: Huff hahahahahaha] [Captain: I saw it. Im jealous.] [Liver: That colon over there, covered in the softest visceral fat among the treatment subjects Ive ever seen? I dont know about anything else, but the cushioning would be awesome lol] [Stomach: Hey, its still subject to medical treatment, so lets refrain from laughing too much. Whether a person or anything else, the inside is more important than the outside.] [Kidney: For example?] [Spleen: Refrigerator?] [Heart: All lol] [Five organs and six parts report: Due to hyperuricemia, the condition of the kidneys is particularly critical. The risk of developing urinary stones is out of the question. My liver is a mess and my heart and lungs are all in shambles. Please take care of your diet. Before it gets worse.] . Well, I fully understand that its not good overall. Additionally, I can see that the duke is not aware of his serious condition. So now active treatment and management is needed. Lets get you hospitalized first. yes? The peacock opens his eyes wide. But I said it regardless. You wont need to be hospitalized that long. But first, I need to completely relieve the pain attack. After that, you will be able to manage it by going to the hospital and receiving treatment and prescriptions. Then how long It will take about 10 days at most. You mean ten days? If I do that, will this pain go away? We will have to work hard to get treatment first. Rachiel smiled bitterly. I cant guarantee. It would be great if I could clearly say that I will get better forever. Of course, I wanted to use my weak hand skills right away to relieve the pain, but I was worried that if I did so hastily, it would interfere with the subsequent treatment. Perhaps so. If you just get rid of the pain too early, the will to receive consistent and intense treatment will quickly disappear. I feel comfortable as long as I have the smallest hand. Youll become more and more dependent on it and stay away from fundamental treatment. So, lets postpone the treatment of my weak hands until the treatment is on a certain level. Lets not tell you that there is such a thing now. Was it because they didnt give a definite answer? The dukes expression became clouded. If so do you really need to be hospitalized, Your Highness? As expected, it shakes. This may be because the trust in this side is not strong. Rachiel looked at the duke intently. I have no intention of forcing it. But seeing as youve already come all the way here this early in the morning, I dont think I have anywhere else to turn to. . If things go on like this, is there any other way to do it? Thats None. The duke could confidently say: When he leaves here, the only means of treatment left to him is his doctor, but he doesnt have much trust in him anymore. Besides, they had already come to the villa and woke up the crown prince. Its too late to go back now. In the end, the duke nodded. I understand, Your Highness. Instead, I ask you a favor You are asking us to hide the fact of your hospitalization and prevent others from seeing the Duke, right? Of course its possible. There is a VIP room for times like this. Is that true? No problem. First of all, lets assume you have agreed to further treatment and begin treatment right away. Now you mean? yes. Is there any problem? . Im not mentally ready yet Gulp. The duke felt the instinctive fear that most people have when facing hospital treatment. But that was only for a moment. My toes hurt so much right now. But I am so grateful that they will give me treatment right away. Thank you, Your Majesty. I will not forget this grace. Yes, if you do, I would be grateful. So from now on What kind of treatment will I receive? According to rumors, the crown prince uses a very unique treatment method. I heard that thanks to this, many people are freed from pain and praise the crown prince. Then, can I possibly escape this terrible pain? I hope so. Please, I want to do that. To that end, I am willing to accept any treatment. It was the moment when the duke pledged. I will stab the duke several times with this. The crown prince smiled brightly, raised a white thorn longer than his finger, and aimed it at the sore toe. Yes? With that? Me? why? The duke, who had anticipated a full-scale oriental medicine treatment experience(?), was shocked. Rakiel said, smiling even brighter as if it was no big deal. When Im done, Ill give you a pork cutlet. . Some of the blood disappeared from the dukes face. Chapter 233 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 233Episode 233 Im in the hospital because Im sick (3) Today was another bright day at the Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic. Powerful(?) screams echoed loudly in a VIP treatment room. Tot! Bff! Tot! Huh? Tot! Stop that! Stop? already? please. I know it doesnt hurt. Its so scary. Ha, but Tot! Gyeongip! Estoque, the head of the noble house that leads the historic noble house of Magenta, the ecliptic. A man who was a duke and the emperors brother-in-law. In terms of power alone, he is an enormous being who is unconditionally placed within the top ten in the imperial protocol hierarchy. But on the hospital bed, he was just a shabby human being. In front of the medical staff, I was just a patient, and when I received acupuncture for the first time in my life, I was just a poor soul who flinched every time the sharp thorns pricked my body. He was afraid. Why do I have to undergo this treatment? The duke looked at his right foot in despair. It was packed. what? Thorns. Pure white thorns were stuck in his toes, ankles, and even the soles of his feet! I had never seen anything like this, not even in my most bizarre and terrible dreams. Is this really reality? Or am I just having a terrible nightmare? But it definitely wasnt a dream. My toe joints still hurt like hell. If I were to immediately cut off my ankle and kick it with the other foot, it would be so painful that it would make me feel sick to my stomach. It hurt so bad that if there was someone who dared to talk nonsense about youth, I would immediately grab them by the collar, spin them around five times in the air, and then give them a dramatic and violent kiss on the ground. So this was definitely not a dream. There are also mysterious thorns stuck in ones feet. Even the sight of the crown prince adding more to it. Hey Your Highness? How many more are you going to plug in? There are three left. . Thats not what Im curious about. Actually. Im sure youre wondering a lot about whether something like this can be treated. I know. This type of treatment is unfamiliar. You must be anxious. I completely understand that feeling. Rachiel smiled and picked up a new thorn. The white, non-irritating thorn, which was completely painless, was gently inserted into the outer corner of the peacocks big toe nail root. It was Daedonghyeol (Ѩ), an acupuncture point that forms the foot-eumgangyeong (ꎸν) and can relieve tension in the thoracic spine. Tot! The moment the thorn was pierced, the dukes bloated body trembled delicately. No matter how many times I was stabbed, I could never get used to those thorns. However, Rakiel deliberately treated his reaction indifferently. Its human psychology that if you keep telling yourself over and over again that things are okay, you become more anxious. Instead, he mentioned a topic that would naturally relieve the dukes anxiety. Anyway, it seems like the gout has progressed quite a bit. It must have really hurt until this happened. Uh, yes I did. How many years has it been? It seems like a little over four years, Your Highness. But despite this, you persevered and endured it? It wasnt that difficult hehehe. Did you? Of course, Your Highness. The duke smiled, pretending to be stoic even though he was sweating profusely. It was thanks to the mat(?) that Rachiel had laid down to subtly create an atmosphere. There were some very painful moments. But who am I? Dont the pride and future of the Noble House rest on my shoulders? Thats why no matter how painful and difficult it was, I rarely showed it. Of course it was lame(?). On days when I was in a lot of pain, I would almost cry, rolling over and clutching the blanket, without any sense of respect or pride. I lived with the painkillers my doctor gave me. Nevertheless, he scolded his doctor, saying that the painkiller didnt seem to be very effective and that it took an hour too long. However, humans are beings who forget for their own convenience. The duke did the same. He dramatized for himself the memories of pain that filled his last few years. I minimized the memories of being in pain as much as possible, and exaggerated only the rare moments when I was able to endure it well. Pain? I can bear it. Considering his example as an aristocrat. Of course, there is also the discomfort caused by pain. As a relative of the imperial family, isnt there an authority to protect at stake? So, as much as you want ddang! Tot! I can hold the tea. also. Thats great. Well, its all over. While the duke was talking to himself for a moment, the hour hand ended without incident. Thanks to this, the duke had to feel puzzled. Hey, what about your highness? yes? I am very sorry to tell you this. Even though you put in so many thorns, the pain still feels the same? yes. It was true. My toes hurt just as much as before. I waited to see if the change would come slowly, but it still hurt. I didnt feel any difference at all. I suddenly had a suspicion. Perhaps the Crown Princes medical skills are flashy and unique on the outside, but in reality, they are nothing like an empty can with no substance at all. Thats the way it is. Yes? The pain caused by a gout attack does not immediately subside so easily with a simple needle. This is just the beginning for future treatments. Maybe your toes will hurt a little more now. Yeh? The peacocks eyes widen with a sense of astonishment. Rachiel smiled calmly. I just improved the blood circulation in my lower extremities with basting. Perhaps the inflammatory response may become slightly more intense as blood flow increases. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then After a while, we will place something called a herbal acupuncture drug, which has an anti-inflammatory and analgesic effect, on the affected area. Then it will get a little better. It was from then on. Full-scale treatment began. The first course was a herbal acupuncture treatment to relieve inflammation in the joint area caused by uric acid deposition. The treatment was aided by the help of the Apiros queen larva, Cucu. So, kku-kku? Kkukkya? Could you please put some saliva on the tip of the thorn here? dream? You know. Your saliva has some anti-inflammatory and analgesic properties. I need it now. Kya? If you apply saliva, the Duke here will feel less pain. Kkukku? Yes, really. Kya! Okay, okay. Yes, thats right. Be careful not to get pricked by the thorns Well done. thank you? Kukkya! It was thanks to Kkukus help. The herbal acupuncture treatment went smoothly, and the dukes face, which had been grimacing in pain since dawn, became a little more relaxed. The next step to put out the urgent fire was drug treatment. The cause of dukedom is excessive uric acid in the body, so if you went to a hospital in Korea, you would probably have been prescribed medication to excrete uric acid. For example, something like AlxPurinol. But of course we cant prescribe something like that here Instead, we developed a decoction in advance. when? In the past few days while preparing for the banquet. We anticipated that it would be needed shortly after the banquet, so we researched and created it. That was the anti-gout bath. The main role of anti-gout bath is to regulate the bodys fluid metabolism. There were a total of 14 main medicinal ingredients. First of all, Bokryeong (), which is a mass of sclerotia that live on the roots of felled pine trees, and Taeksa (ɞa), which is the root of a plant called Bangi (), also known as Soetaenum, are tetradrine, sinomenine, and trilobine. ) and other ingredients play a role in helping diuresis. In addition, the role of relieving pain and inflammation by removing waste products in the tissue is left to the root, which contains atractylol and hinesol, and the dermis, which is dried tangerine peel, to improve joint pain. I planned it. That wasnt all. In addition, Golden Flower, Sasangja (ߴ), Sophora (Q), Myrrh (]ˎ), Five-Range Skin (Five Power Plants), Frankincense (), Cow Stem (ţϥ), Cheongung (ܺ), and Angelica Root (w) were appropriately mixed. As a result, it was possible to create a combination that eliminates inflammation and improves blood circulation through key ingredients such as baicalin, matrin, triterpenoid saponin, sesamin, and perlolyrine. The results were quite devastating. In particular, it was excellent(?) effective in destroying the dukes sense of taste. Geouheook. Cool look! Uuweek? The duke took the first sip of the black decoction and reacted immediately. It looked like a typical person whose stomach had turned upside down and was about to vomit. However, Rakiel had already expected this level of reaction. He quickly stretched out his hand before the duke could finish gagging. Then he shoved a round, sweet candy into the Dukes mouth, which was wide open due to nausea. It tastes like plums. town level? How is it. Once you taste the sweetness, you feel a little better, right? Oh yes, Your Highness. Ugh, I still feel a little weird inside. okay. Its my first time drinking this decoction, so its quite useful, isnt it? Yes, Your Highness. If I had to express it- You dont have to express it. Its like licking the paws of a brown bear that has stepped on cow dung. Are you speaking as if you have experienced it? If I had to use an analogy, thats what I meant, Your Majesty. How does this sound like a curse word? haha. It cant be. Is that so? Yes, Your Highness. If you do, please finish eating. yes? The duke was shocked. His trembling pupils faintly conveyed feelings of pleading towards Rachiel. However, Rachiel was extremely stern. He spoke clearly, as if hitting an iron wall. You need to take all your medicine. You only took one sip, right? There is still a lot left. Hey, Your Highness? Ive tasted it, so wouldnt this be enough? Not at all. There is no choice. The entire amount in this bowl is one dose. But I think I can already feel the effects of the medicine. Its an illusion. I ate candy too. You can spit it out for a moment and then drink it again after drinking the decoction. But still Come on. Churai Churai. Open your mouth. Cover your nose. Straight. Oh, it goes in well. One shot. Sigh? Gwok kkeok. In the end, the Duke drank all of the anti-gout soup, shedding tears and snot. This happened over and over again, three times a day, throughout my hospitalization. Thanks to this, the Duke secretly wet his pillow with tears every night, pondering over the regret of his trampled and trampled taste. Oh, did I have to be admitted to a villa oriental medicine clinic for this reason? Why on earth should we live through this to enjoy wealth and fame? Wouldnt it be better to have sore feet than to have your sense of taste destroyed three times a day? Belated regret(?) bloomed. However, the medicinal effect was real. It was the fourth morning after being suddenly admitted to the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic. For the first time, the Duke was able to feel the medicinal effects of anti-gout bath with his whole body. It was an unexpected feeling as if every part of my body was refreshed in detail, from the dead skin cells of my toes, through the duodenal villi, to the roots of the sparse pores on the top of my head. Chapter 234 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 234Episode 234 Voluntary Declaration of Support (1) Hmm. It was early morning. The Duke of Estoc opened his eyes at almost the same time as usual, as was his habit, when the newly rising sunlight colored the ground like freshly baked bread. And as usual, as soon as I woke up, I frowned. There was no other reason. It was a habit. The pain in my feet that I felt as soon as I opened my eyes. Having experienced this several times already, it has become a habit to wake up with a frown on my face, even on days when I am not particularly sick. I wonder if Im still sick today. I want to stop feeling pain now. That thought stuck deep in my subconscious and made me greet every morning with a frown on my face. Of course, it was the same today. As was his habit, he frowned, opened his eyes, yawned, raised his upper body, and looked at his right foot, which had been causing a lot of trouble recently. As expected, it must be incredibly painful today. Because it was like that yesterday and the day before. I was in so much pain that I was hospitalized at the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic. So of course, just like today. Huh? The Duke, who was yawning a second time, paused. weird. My feet didnt hurt. Of course, it didnt hurt at all. A faint, slightly tingling and stiff feeling remained. But compared to the pain I felt until last night this wasnt even at the level of an itch. Why are you doing this? I was puzzled. I was just preparing my heart for the pain that was to come. But I couldnt believe that despite all my resolve, the pain went away overnight. It was then. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the hospital room door. The duke knew very well who the person outside the door was. I guess you heard me as expected. Please come in. The door opens quietly as soon as permission is given. A nurse with a now familiar face came in. The head nurse called Anise. Did you actually say it was a werewolf? Your expression has brightened, Duke? Oh, does it look like that? yes. Has the pain subsided? I guess I guess so. Sniff. Sniff. Judging by the smell, it certainly is. It seems like the fever has gone down quite a bit. Do you feel that? Because Im a werewolf. Anise smiled as if it was natural. It was easy for her to figure out someones approximate physical condition through body odor. Because its a werewolf. Because Gaeko surpasses Gaeko. Subtle changes in physical condition, the degree to which pain is felt, and even emotional ups and downs. Smells convey more information than you think. Then, let me prepare breakfast. And I guess Ill have to take that decoction today too, right? I cant help it, Duke. I know. After Annis left, the Duke looked at his feet with new eyes. Now that I think about it, it seems like the swelling around the base of my toes has gone down quite a bit. Before, it was red and swollen. It was amazing. I touched it carefully. Still, I didnt feel any pain. Until two days ago, I felt like I would die from pain if I even touched the blanket. This was also amazing. Is that terrible-tasting decoction effective? Is it really like that? Getting breakfast. Drink decoction after meal. Without fail, my sense of taste was destroyed. But the terrible taste felt slightly different than before. It was worth drinking a little. Is it because of my mood? Or maybe just today the broth was made a little less bitter than usual. The change in myself came as a new surprise. I want to walk a little. Is that okay? Of course, Duke. It will be helpful to move your feet little by little as long as it does not cause excessive stimulation to your feet. Right. Thank you, Miss Anise. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was nothing. The Duke carefully got down from the hospital bed. The feeling of your feet wearing slippers touching the ground. Now that I think about it, it was the first step I took on my own since I was brought there in the early morning four days ago. During that time, I was in so much pain that I couldnt even dream of walking properly. So, take a careful step. . Its really okay. It hurts a little, but its not that bad. The duke gained confidence. I continued to walk slowly, two or three steps. Was it like this when I first learned to walk as a child? He had a smile on his face without realizing it. I left the hospital room. For a moment, I was shocked. If you go out into the hallway, other people will see you. The fact that he was hospitalized at the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic here has not yet been announced to the outside world. Its a secret. . But its stuffy. I was locked in the hospital room for four days. I would like to go out somewhere other than this hospital room. Moreover, I am now taking off the wig I usually wear. He was wearing a patient gown that wasnt even decorated to the fullest. So, will someone be able to recognize you right away? Probably not. Probably not. I hope so. Because its too stuffy to be stuck in a hospital room like this. It would be better to use this somewhat unreasonable wish as an excuse to go out. excuse? excuse? I guess its good. Whoa. I came out into the hallway. Nurses walking around. Those who were all werewolves passed by, bowing towards them. I walked anywhere, passing them by. There was no specific destination. Because simply walking is the purpose in itself. I guess it was good. As I walked slowly, the thoughts I had been having for the past few days came to mind. The identity of the thought was doubt. The object of suspicion was the crown prince. To be more precise, I kept having doubts and doubts about the crown princes treatment. It was a bit a very unfamiliar and unusual treatment. no. A more appropriate word would be strange. With a wry smile, the Duke recalled the treatment he received for four days. My feet had to be covered in thorns every morning. I had to drink a herbal medicine with a terrible taste that was difficult to describe in words. That wasnt all. I was almost forced to drink huge amounts of water every day. I think I drank almost 3 liters a day. It was also difficult because I was not used to it. Thanks to this, I realized how often I had to urinate. It was so painful every time I had to go to the bathroom attached to the hospital room. However, the pain did not go away for four days. There was no sign of that happening. It was definitely like that until yesterday. So, I just had a lot of doubts. I had no faith whether the crown princes treatment would actually be effective. Honestly, it was like that. It seemed like nonsense. At times, all of the Crown Princes medical practice seemed like that of a quack. Of course, I couldnt say that out loud, but it was nearly impossible to shake off the doubts in my mind. It was definitely like that until yesterday. Maybe I was thinking that way a little bit until just now. So its still throbbing here? Yes, Your Highness. Hmm. It lasts longer than I thought. Im sorry, Your Majesty. What am I sorry for? A place I arrived at after walking aimlessly(?). End of the hallway. The Duke, who was walking absent-mindedly and lost in thought, stopped when he heard the sound of words coming from ahead. There was an entrance door at the dead end of the hallway. I saw an unfamiliar nameplate hanging above the entrance door: Physical Therapy Room. The sound of speech was coming from inside the physical therapy room. Are you continuing to overuse your muscles these days? The place where we originally came together becomes weaker. If you dont release it sufficiently and overdo it, it will quickly come together again, so it would be a good idea to adjust the intensity of your training appropriately for the time being. But your highness? I cant do that on my own Why? What does Sir Frandel say? Yes, Your Highness. Tsk. Then let me tell you. yes? Im telling you to exclude the Lord from the group training of the Royal Guard knights for the time being. Is it okay if I say that? Are you really me? Really, should I lie then? How stubborn Sir Frandel is. At least I have to say something for it to be eaten. But Your Highness Be quiet. The thorns miss. Bff! A bit harsh tone. Nevertheless, the tone seems to be strangely considerate of the other person. A voice I have become accustomed to hearing every day for the past four days. His Royal Highness? The duke peeked inside from the doorway. I saw sturdy men occupying several beds inside the physical therapy room. I could also see thorns on their backs, legs, etc. The crown prince was busy walking between them and checking on their condition. Sergio? What about here? Ugh its okay, Your Highness. Its okay to be okay. . There is no way the wound that was hit by the shock wave of the corpse explosion has already healed. Now, what if we do it like this? Geuaaaa! also. You too, take some rest for a while. I also adjust my escort work schedule. But your highness? Listen to me. Dont overdo it. Do you think someone is doing this just to please that side? yes? You need to get better quickly and protect me better. Your health is my safety and health. If you think about it, this is all an investment for me, right? So, dont think about anything else and just focus on recovery for the time being. Your Highness the muscular man with a thick beard cried. The crown prince responded with a harsh slap. Still, the mans wet eyes showed no signs of drying. The other men around me were the same. Guard knights. Men who were called special forces. All of them were receiving careful treatment while listening to the crown princes harsh words. The duke was deeply surprised when he saw that. No, I was shocked. oh my god. The royal family. Precious bloodline. Even the crown prince. We are rolling up our sleeves for those who are merely sword-guards. We take care of their wounds and pain one by one. Nevertheless, he is smiling faintly as if it is a natural thing without any request. As if it was something he was born with. It seems as if their healing is his joy. Was there anyone such a royal family member who could do something like that? There was none. I have never seen such a person. However, there is a person out there who naturally performs amazing acts. This is the future of this imperial family and the person who will become the emperor. I guess Ive been thinking very wrong about you all this time. They thought he was just a member of the royal family who was sickly and had an unstable successor structure. I also thought he was showing off with some of his recent achievements as if he had just crammed. I just thought he was a person with a bizarre hobby of playing hospital, something I had never heard or seen. But it wasnt. I thought I was wrong. The crown prince over there right now didnt seem like a person to be dismissed so simply. Is the successor structure unstable? You achieved a few achievements as if you were cramming? Hospital play is a hobby Ive never heard or seen? That was all a hasty idea. I was foolish. I was foolish and had no eyes to see. That is why, until now, I have not been aware of the seed of the power that could possibly put the Magentano royal family on the most brilliant rock in history. I am The Duke made a firm promise. From now on, I will become a strong supporter of the crown prince for the rest of his life, putting my name, title, and all authority on the line as head of the noble family. Chapter 235 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 235Episode 235 Voluntary Declaration of Support (2) Two days have passed. Meanwhile, a strange rumor was spreading among the noble families of Magenta, the imperial capital, like a drop of ink in a glass of water. Did you hear? The noble director, wellwhispering. I heard. Director Noble is at the annex oriental medicine clinic Sukdeok Sukdeok. I heard. Director Noble is hospitalized there whispering. I heard. The noble director Stop it, you crazy people. This is the directors office of the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic. There, Rakiel pointed out. Lord Cardin and the members of the special forces who had been whispering to him and reproducing the rumors of his superiority and superiority shrank their necks. No, your highness? We just wanted to convey the vivid image of the rumor to His Majesty. Sir Gardin made a gurgling sound with his neck contracted like Zara. However, his feeble protests had no effect on the crown prince. Thats it. If I listen to more men with beards imitating noble ladies vocal chords, Ill get goosebumps and end up in the hospital. But the vivid atmosphere of the scene. Ugh. . Anyway, let me just get to the point. Uh hmm! All right. To summarize, rumors of His Majestys intentions are steadily spreading. A rumor that the director of the noble family is hospitalized at the annex oriental medicine clinic? Yes, Your Majesty. Sir Gardin nodded. Of course, as Your Highness thoroughly advised, we did not intentionally spread rumors. Did you say that patients personal information must be carefully protected? In any case, all the rumors currently spreading among the imperial noble families spread naturally. I guess so. Since two days ago, Director Noble began to wander out of the hospital room a little bit. It was true. Duke of Estoc, noble abbot. Perhaps it was frustrating to be confined to the hospital room while the gout attack continued. As soon as the pain subsided, I started walking down the hallway. He seemed relieved that no one would recognize him because his appearance was quite different from usual. But youre welcome. Most of the general patients who visit Oriental medicine clinics are commoners, so even if there are few people who recognize the noble director, the servants and maids who work at the villa are not at all. It was like that. Naturally, the appearance of the noble abbot caught the attention of the servants and maids. Actually, if you think about it, there was something a little puzzling about it. It wouldnt be a noble abbot who wouldnt know that. Maybe he thought it was a good thing whether the rumor spread or not. Anyway, it was from then on. Rumors began to circulate throughout the imperial capital about the noble directors hospitalization at the villas oriental medicine clinic. Then what is the atmosphere of the rumor? How are you feeling? I feel more agitated than I thought. Are you upset? Yes, Your Highness. More details. Rakiel cheered. Sir Gardin answered. To be precise, a considerable number of nobles are shaken after hearing the rumors. And most of them appear to already have gout. Hmm, good. Then soon they will come looking for you too, right? maybe? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Originally, everyone was paying attention, but the noble director raised his gun to break the mood? Force? There is such a thing. It was the beginning of something that everyone was reluctant to do. Oh yeah. Anyway, before, everyone would not have been able to come to the oriental medicine clinic with peace of mind. To come to the oriental medicine clinic, you have to go in and out of the villa, and that visit is likely to be seen by others as an act of political strife. I guess so. Most nobles have many enemies. yes. I dont know what kind of excuse the fact that I entered the villa could be used by my political enemies in the future. I guess I didnt want to take on that kind of anxiety on purpose. So, even though I openly mentioned gout at the banquet hall, he probably pretended not to hear it. But isnt it true that everyone was tempted on the inside? I guess thats why hes shaken up now after hearing the news from the noble abbot. An evil smile formed on the corner of Rachiels mouth. Slowly, I became convinced. Its all according to plan. I could see that the rice cakes I had thrown at the banquet hall were finally bearing fruit. There are only a few days left. The rumor, which will soon become even more exaggerated, will lift the suppressor(?) in the hearts of countless aristocratic gout sufferers. And after that? Everyone comes to me and prays. Please cure my gout. Hahaha! The soon-to-be future was clearly pictured. A smile suddenly bloomed. Rakiels prediction was completely correct. It didnt take particularly long. On the night that Lord Gardin reported the rumor, a new gout patient finally knocked on the emergency room of the Oriental Medicine Clinic. Look at this! Doctor Your Majesty please! A middle-aged man who looked like he was a viscount or something was carried by a servant and complained of pain, tears and snot running down his face. Of course, Rachiel welcomed him as warmly(?) as she did when she was the head of the noble family. Even though I woke up from my sleep, I started treatment without showing the slightest sign of dislike or annoyance. It was from that day. New emergency patients came every night. Most of them were nobles suffering from gout. Thanks to this, Rakiel ended up being called away after sleeping for several days. Uh oh. Why do they only come at night! Even as I complained, I could guess the reason. Everyone is still watching whats going on around them. Thats why I deliberately visit the villa in the middle of the night to avoid other peoples eyes. However, the nobles tricks(?) were soon shattered. There was no other reason. This was because the number of nobles visiting at night complaining of gout had increased. My Highness! Im sorry for coming here in the middle of the night. But I dare hope that my pain huh? Ugh, I too came all the way here to see you huh? One night, two noble men ran into each other in the emergency room. Coincidentally, he was also being carried by a servant, clutching his left foot and sweating profusely. But what was even more complicated was the fact that the two men were nobles from rival families who had always been enemies of Cheolcheon. Veneto? Fermo? Huh, what are you doing here? I am asking. What brings you here? I went out for a walk. under! Going for a walk while being carried by a servant while sweating profusely? And that too in this villa? Thats nonsense! So Beneto, I think you look just like me? Im just out to see the stars. under! Are you sweating profusely and looking at the stars while being carried by a servant? And that too in this villa? Thats nonsense! Are you intentionally repeating what I said just now? You are probably imitating my actions. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im not freaking out in pain like you are? Im not in any pain at all. You look like youre almost crying? That one? Can you prove it? Why dont you give it a try? Even as the two noble men lay side by side on hospital beds in the emergency room, they continued their war of words as if they were about to duel. Rakiel, who was still complaining about the sleepless night she had today, put on her robe and came out, sighed heavily. No dueling in the emergency room. If you break it, Ill kick you both out. . Its obvious. You both have gout, right? Well, I went for a walk I just looked at the stars No lying in the emergency room. If you break it, Ill kick you both out. Your Majesty! The ventilation is right! Me too, Your Highness! I came first and get treatment first! no! My servant was the first to register for medical treatment! So please start with me! You said you went out to see the stars? You said it was just a walk! Stop it, you crazy people. It was like this. As each day passed, the number of nobles I encountered in the emergency room, hospital room, or in the hallway of the hospital ward increased. Is that why? Gradually, the nobles became bolder. That guy is also hospitalized in a separate palace. Would there be a problem with me? The noble director is also hospitalized, so Im sure Ill be fine too! It was a mentality like Thanks to this, the behavior of observing people entering and leaving the villa gradually disappeared. Everyone gradually became more honest. It was the power of the atmosphere. If Im the only one at school who gets to leave early, I get a little caught off guard. However, when everyone gets sick with Apollos eye disease or something else and has to leave early as a group, they become more confident. The same goes for companies. I feel like Ive become a bad guy who will beat me to death if Im the only one who is late. But what if an unprecedented situation occurs where the entire subway near the company is paralyzed? So, wouldnt it be easier to feel at ease if the assistant manager, manager, and manager are all late together? It was thanks to that. Gradually, imperial nobles began to openly visit the villas oriental medicine clinic. No, at some point, the lobby of the annex oriental medicine clinic became a place for nobles to socialize. In order to keep up with the trend, everyone came to the villas oriental medicine clinic even if they were not in pain. While we were here, we chatted and socialized while getting a compress on the area that was usually sore. an atmosphere has been created. Is this also thanks to Director Noble? Hehehe. I apologize, Your Majesty. no. Now I understand. It is also true that Director Noble deliberately showed his hospitalized appearance to others. Have you been caught? Youre so blatant. Rakiel smiled bitterly and glanced across the data table from the directors office. There was the Duke of Estoc, a nobleman who had just completed discharge formalities. I just changed my mind a little, Your Highness. Thoughts? Yes, Your Highness. The duke said with a smile. What a sick person needs is appropriate treatment. I wondered if there was any need for another political reason or excuse. So youre saying that you created an opportunity for the nobles to come here without worrying about whats going on around them? Its an opportunity. I dont know what to do with myself since youve decorated me so grandly. I was just walking down the hallway, Your Highness. Thats what Im thankful for. no. Im just grateful. So, before I leave the hospital, I want to tell you Are you going to declare your support for me? How did you know? The duke was shocked. Rachiel spoke as if she knew everything. If you hadnt thought that way from the beginning, you wouldnt have brought in other nobles. this. Did you get caught again? As expected, you are so blatant. Rachiel smiled again. The duke also had a similar smile. If you do, Your Highness? How can I declare my support? If you have a preferred method, I will gladly follow it. the duke asked out of politeness. And on the other hand, it was expected. The usual procedure for declaring support came to mind: convening a meeting of the House of Lords, making an official declaration there, etc. Maybe we can do that this time too. That would be fine. It was around the time when the duke was thinking Ah, if thats the way to go, I have prepared something. hey? Dean Lyer? Perfect! The crown prince snapped his fingers toward the outside of the directors office. Then, a young noble man dressed in fine clothes came in, quickly answering the call. Did you call me, Your Highness? huh. I called. Did you prepare well? Of course, Your Highness. Then shall we begin? Yes, Your Highness. As soon as there was no answer, a young nobleman named Dean Lier Yeongsik came into the directors office, bringing a variety of items. But those items What are those, Your Highness? The duke, taken aback by the sudden development of the situation(?), asked. Rakiel answered calmly, as if asking what was so surprising. Youll know when you see it. Canvas paint brushes etc. Getting ready to paint. That friend once received treatment for his mother and got a job as my dedicated painter. You mean a dedicated painter? But a painting? A picture? now? here? why? A million question marks appeared in the dukes mind. Rachiel smiled even more calmly. You said you would give me a declaration of support in the form I want, right? Yes, Your Highness. Im sorry. So, I have to fuck you. Its a proof shot. yes? Now, come over here and sit next to me. If possible, give a thumbs up. Smile too. You mean like this? Hey. A little more naturally. Ah yes The duke panicked in despair. When I came to my senses, I found myself sitting next to the crown prince and posing. Dean Lier Youngsik quickly drew the prince and duke. Croquis style suitable for instant drawing. Keep the coloring as simple as possible. And the next day. A photo proving the Dukes hospitalization, which also included a declaration of support, was hung in the lobby of the Oriental Medical Clinic. Below it, the dukes handwritten review and signature were also engraved. [Star rating: 10.0] [The director is friendly and the herbal medicine is delicious. I intend to visit again.] Chapter 236 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 236Episode 236 Proof shots carry rewards (1) Proof shots are important. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In particular, proof shots of celebrities are more important. Everyone has probably seen a restaurant like this at least once. This is a place where one wall is completely covered with dozens of proof shots and autographs left by celebrities and other celebrities. Thats quite important. Even people visiting for the first time will be left with the impression of Oh, this must be a famous restaurant. Its like going in with a good first impression. This is also how word of mouth begins. Same here too. Rachiel smiled and raised her head. One wall of the lobby of the Annex Oriental Medicine Clinic. There was a picture frame that had just been hung there. It was a picture frame depicting himself and the Duke of Estoc, the head of the noble family, sitting affectionately side by side. Beneath the frame, the Duke of Estocs handwritten signature and review were also engraved. [Rating: 10.0] [The director is kind and the herbal medicine is delicious. Willing to visit again.] Was it right after the painting was completed? I remembered the dukes reaction when asked to write a review. Unexpectedly, the duke was not embarrassed at all. Rather, he gave me a meaningful look, as if he had immediately guessed what I meant. Your Highness you want a declaration of support that will be engraved for a long time, like a stuffed animal, rather than a declaration of support that will ring out in the air once and end. Well sir. The appearance of the Duke saying I was deeply surprised. I really thought that the Jjambap(?) that had been rolled out in the aristocratic political world for a long time was not going anywhere. Perhaps he saw through the impact of his review. For example, the reactions people are seeing in the lobby of the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic right now. Gossip and chatter It was the lobby of an oriental medicine clinic that people just passed by before. It was merely a place that served as the front door of the home where people who visited for medical treatment registered, were assigned a treatment department, and were guided to the ward before leaving. But now things have changed. People didnt just pass by without thinking. The moment I entered the lobby, I stopped in my tracks. It was because of the certification photo displayed in front. It was natural. Because I intentionally hung the frame in the place where the eye first catches the eye. The next reaction people showed was whispering. Everyone tilted their heads and looked at the proof shot with strange eyes, then exchanged questions and answers with the person next to them. Isnt that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? Who is the person next to Your Majesty? Just looking at Amman, he is a nobleman. Then, could it be that Director Noble also received medical treatment here? Thats how amazing this place was. Sukdeok Sukdeok. Buzz. Blah blah. Etc. good. Just right. Rakiel smiled brightly. It was exactly the reaction I expected. This is why I made you leave a proof photo. Because I didnt want the megaton-level event of an official declaration of support from the head of the noble family to be a one-time event. But does it just end with a verbal declaration at a meeting of the House of Lords? Of course, minutes will remain. It will also remain in the form of a record. But even if it is recorded, will the public feel it firsthand? no. Except for a few who are very interested, most people wont know. If you think about it, it was a simple thing. It was the same when I thought about the time I lived in Korea. Verbal declaration events were often not effective for long. Even though people reacted enthusiastically at that moment, it was often buried in other issues that came up quickly. So it was. The dukes declaration of support was stuffed(?) in a place where an unspecified number of people could easily see it with their own eyes every day. Of course, Rachiel was not satisfied with that. An official declaration of support from the noble director? This was just the beginning. It was also an excuse. So, Consul of Toledo? The gout attacks have completely subsided. congratulations. Thank you, Your Highness! What is gratitude? I only put in very little effort and care to ease your suffering, Archon. No, Your Highness. As I said before, if it werent for your treatment, I would still be groaning in pain. Besides, the thing you did to me a few days ago. Is it a weak hand treatment on my hands? Yes, Your Highness. How strange and amazing that is. It was my first time experiencing such a miracle. So Would you please leave a proof photo? Yes, Your Highness. Oh dear. I didnt even ask for it first. Thank you. Thats right Duke Estoc set a good precedent. Hehehe. The Marquis of Toledo, the consul of the House of Nobles, smiled kindly. He didnt forget to send a secret glance towards Rachiel. But just in case. Your Majesty, I am the second noble to leave a proof shot am I right? Thats right. Following in the footsteps of the Duke of Estoc, you have set an excellent precedent. congratulations. Oh, I see. Thank you indeed, Your Majesty! If youre grateful, you get a star rating you know? Of course I have to give you 10 points, right? ha ha ha. Isnt this why I like the Archon? Hehehe. I am very happy to have scored 10 points, Your Highness. Of course, the star rating is 10 points. Another proof shot was hung in the lobby of the Oriental Medical Clinic. [Star rating: 10.0] [There is happiness beyond the lobby here. My hand is weak! Long live! Long live His Royal Highness!] The first proof shot of the noble leader. The second proof shot of the consul. With that, the game(?) exploded, no, it was over. The most influential person in the Noble House left the hospital and left behind a commemorative photo and a bright star rating. With such a precedent established, other nobles naturally joined the parade of proof shots. In other words, it has become an unspoken manner and a mandatory course that nobles must leave a proof photo and review when they are discharged from the hospital after receiving treatment at a villa oriental medicine clinic. A proof shot called a proof shot. Trends and trends attracted the nobility. More and more nobles visited the directors office at the villas oriental medicine clinic, received acupuncture in the treatment room, opened their eyes wide to the skill of my weak hands, felt the taste of the herbal medicine with their whole bodies, and left another proof shot. Two months passed like that. The 100th certification shot was hung in the lobby of the Oriental Medical Clinic. Finally, a declaration of support was received from the majority of the House of Lords. The villa family members who saw this were overcome with a new emotion. I never thought a day like this would come for our Royal Highness The previous villa was a place that no one visited. It was like that. The villa was always a place where flies flew. A place where no one visits even though the crown prince resides there. A remote island of power that no noble would ever approach intimately. The villa within the ecliptic was such a place. The maids who had worked at the villa for at least five years remembered the past very clearly. And we shouted in unison. It was comfortable back then! It was like that too. Anyone who has worked in a store that is not doing well knows this. That feeling of being sucked out of honey while receiving regular hourly wages! That feeling of just killing time and flying away, only to have money being deposited into your bank account! At one time, this villa was such a valuable location. Of course, it was hard to deal with the hysterics of the sick crown prince, but other than that, it was a really comfortable place to work. Because the crown prince was sick, no banquet was held. I didnt even enjoy hunting. There were no external events or anything like that. There were no visitors. Thanks to this, all I had to do was clean and take care of the crown prince. But now? Everything has changed. Im so busy I feel like Im going crazy. My original job was just to wash and organize His Royal Highness the Crown Princes bedding. But why did you end up taking on all the bedding from the inpatient ward? I just I just had to clean the dishes used for His Royal Highnesss meals! why! why! Do I have to clean up more than 100 patient trays? That was it. The servants and maids had suddenly become great workers(?) at the villas oriental medicine clinic. However, although they grumbled on the outside, their honest feelings were not particularly pessimistic about the current situation. It was thanks to the crown princes changed appearance and status. The crown prince who receives the support of the head of the noble family. A villa crowded with nobles. Just the fact that I worked in a place like this changed the way people around me perceived and treated me and my family. At the same time, I felt a sense of pride. This was something that had never happened before. In the past, she was often implicitly ignored by the royal familys servants and maids. It was the same for not only me but my family as well. But not anymore. Im a little busier and more tired than before but I still prefer this. Of course, it wasnt just mental satisfaction. The crown prince actually used to provide generous special allowance bonuses to the villa family members. Both my heart and my pockets were full, so I naturally gained strength while handling the work, which was more tiring than before. Everyone thought. All of this is thanks to the Crown Prince, who has become so different from before. He is no longer the sickly and incompetent crown prince he used to be. Everyone is looking at me with eyes that say but why is there no news from this gentleman? The day the 100th certification photo was hung in the lobby. After finishing a busy day of treatment, Rakiel swallowed a bitter taste in her mouth. And with new eyes, I looked back at the lobby, which was quieter than during the day. A proof photo frame fills one wall of the spacious lobby. This news must have already reached the emperors ears. By now, the emperor must know that he lost the bet. Yet somehow there was no news. Isnt this guy trying to sneak away by pretending not to notice? I suddenly had a suspicion. But why does the ominous (?) premonition always come true? Early at night, before dinner and digestion were finished, someone came from the imperial palace. It was a royal envoy who brought a handwritten letter from the emperor. Hmm really? What did the emperor include in the letter? Rachiel looked at the contents of the letter. To briefly summarize the text written inside. [What you had boasted about to Jim has finally become a reality. It is truly magnificent. Also, this is a very congratulatory message. With this, you have won the bet with Jim, so you can feel proud.] . Egye? Is this the end? As soon as Rakiel slurped down the letter, he frowned. The content of the letter was much simpler and meaningless than I expected. So this is. I think Im missing something that should be more? Perhaps there is a gimmick(?) or Easter egg hidden by the emperor. So it was. I burned the letter gently in the candlelight, like baking seaweed. However, there were no separate letters appearing. I also tried spraying vinegar. The result was as expected. What is this? You make people work hard with a bet, and then you end up praising them because you lost? Are you kidding me? Suddenly I could hear my blood pressure rising. I thought this wasnt quite right. I immediately called the chamberlain. Prepare the carriage. majesty? Where are you going at this late hour? The chamberlain asked with an expression of surprise. Rakiel responded as if it was obvious. Imperial palace. Yes? I need to see Your Majesty right now. So I got into the carriage. He entered the palace at the speed of light. Fortunately, the emperor had not yet gone to bed. Thanks to this, the entire process leading up to the audience was free pass. Why did you come to pick up my luggage at such a time? Am I a little sleepy? The emperor entering the throne room looked a little more tired than usual. But Rakiel didnt care. Because I didnt come today to ask for a favor. Because I came here to argue and seek rights. So, its a shameful thing. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano meets His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of this land. Also, I would like to request access to the upper section of the Imperial Repository as a reward for winning a bet with Your Majesty here today. I screamed. The emperor was shocked. Chapter 237 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 237Episode 237 The proof shot carries a reward (2) Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano meets His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of this land. Also, I would like to request access to the upper section of the Imperial Repository as a reward for winning a bet with Your Majesty here today. I screamed desperately. There was no need to say anything else. No, you shouldnt. If you mix in unnecessary words, its easy to get caught up in the emperors pace. Emperor, that gentleman is that kind of person. So, if you want to ask for something, you have to get it out there first. Isnt this a sure-fire victory? done. Rakiel internally clenched his fists. I glanced at the emperors gaze. Thanks to you, I was able to feel it. The emperors body shook slightly. My eyebrows twitch. He looked embarrassed. It could also be observed through acupoint scanning. Kiiiiing-! In the field of view with acupuncture point scanning activated. I could clearly see the emperors energy and blood flowing in rapid rhythm of 16 beats. I guess its because I was deeply embarrassed by the demands made by this party. However, the emperors expression was still calm, with a poker face. her. It is a ticket to view the upper section of the Imperial Remarks. I have a burden to ask. Prince, did you ever entrust that authority to me? I have never left it to you. But why do you demand that right so boldly? Its because I think I have the right to demand that right. What was the basis? Didnt I already tell you? Are you asking for compensation for winning a bet with Jim? Yes, I do, Your Majesty. Rakiel lowered his head. Actually, it was a natural story. It was a bet with no one else but with the emperor. He said he would obtain an official declaration of support from the majority of members of the House of Nobles within three months. What was the emperors reaction at the time? At the time, His Majesty snorted as if he was convinced that I would not be able to accomplish the task. It seemed like you already considered it a winning bet. But as you can see, I have made something that seemed ridiculously impossible into reality. So, didnt Jim send you a letter expressing his congratulations? Have you not received it yet? I have received your letter well. But whats the problem? The problem is that we only received a letter. Are you saying I shouldnt just wipe my mouth with words of praise and be done with it? That is so, Your Majesty. Thats blatant. I came running after a month because I was worried that if I didnt come out like this, His Majesty would eventually not understand my feelings. To the point of being shameless. I apologize, Your Majesty. Are you sincerely sorry? I apologize for that too, Your Majesty. under. The emperor suppressed a laugh. In fact, these days, I have been immersed in joy every day. It was thanks to the news of the villa being delivered every day. Yesterday, a noble so-and-so visited the annex oriental medicine clinic. Also, this morning, a nobleman left the hospital and hung a framed photo with a proof shot in the lobby of the villa. In the afternoon, several nobles who were not particularly sick gathered at the villa, making excuses for colds. And so on and so forth. My fathers smile came out one after another as he watched the reports posted almost in real time by informants planted in the villa. Of course, he maintained a solemn poker face in front of his subjects, but even then, he could not stop the faint twitching of his left and right nostrils. I was happy every time I heard it. It was thrilling every time I encountered it. It felt refreshing, as if a tooth that had been suffering for a long time had suddenly fallen out. There was no other reason. In the meantime, this guys position was very unstable. The floor he was standing on was called the Crown Prince, but in reality, the floor was so thin that it was like he was barely standing on thin ice. It was like that. His eldest son, Crown Prince Rachiel. His position was not solid. It was because of the 20 years of fighting the disease since I was young. Although the perception has changed quite a bit in recent years, many people still put a question mark on the crown princes future. It was because of concerns that his health might deteriorate again at any time. This tendency was especially strong among upper-ranking nobles. Because no one is as sensitive to political tightrope walking as they are. If you happen to be too hasty in lining up for the crown prince, your position will also diminish if the crown princes health worsens. The majority of nobles were still keeping their distance from this guy for fear of such a situation. But This guy boasted that he would try to change that. I was heartbroken that I could accomplish that in just three months. To be honest, I didnt even pray. Recently, this guy has shown a series of amazing achievements, but I thought it was too much to go that far. But even so, I still harbored a strange sense of anticipation. It was a strange feeling of anticipation that maybe this guy would come back again this time. The result was a huge success. I never thought I could do it to this extent. The more I thought about it, the more I felt like crying. So it was. I sent a letter to the guy. I deliberately left out the content. Through that, I tested this guy again. The result was also a huge success. But I never thought youd come running to see me as soon as you received the letter. Hehehe. Heh heh! A person who becomes a ruler should be like this. The moment you see all the intangible assets and opportunities that come your way, you must act quickly. You have to grab it. Even if you miss it, you have to reach out to grab it. It was the emperor who expected something like that from Rachiel. So, he sent a letter that contained nothing but compliments. So, I was extremely happy and happy when I saw Rakiel running in such a hurry today. Happiness was also evident in his voice as he spoke to Rachiel. okay. The crown prince who is so shameless and reckless and doesnt even know the situation. To summarize, are you saying that you are going to demand compensation from Jim that was not even discussed at the time you proposed the bet? Yes, Your Majesty. Tsk tsk, you really have a thick face. I wonder who Daejoint resembles this? I believe you know, Your Majesty. Until you have no manners. However, I believe my request is not unreasonable, Your Majesty. How dare you make such a promise? Isnt your Majesty expecting me to come to you like this? Thats a long line of nonsense. But why have you been smiling since a little while ago? Its a laugh that comes out because its so absurd. Dont you recognize these things? In my eyes, I can only see your benevolent Majesty being pleased with the crown princes appropriate request. How dare you try to confuse my eyes and ears with flattery. If my honest feelings came across as coaxing, that is also my responsibility and my shortcomings. I truly apologize, Your Majesty. her. happy. Im so happy that I want to do somersaults right now. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The emperor tried to pull back the corners of his mouth and beard that were trying to twitch carelessly. Because it is both frivolous and foolish to easily show ones happiness in front of ones successor. He spoke in a somewhat stern voice. I refuse the crown princes request. yes? Instead, I specifically order that the crown prince, in accordance with my orders, inspect the upper section of the imperial archives from now until midnight and freely acquire only one item. Isnt that what it is? Its completely different. Where on earth Did Jim seem like an easy person who would listen to your requests? Dont be mistaken. This is just my order. Ah yes If you do that, just go away. Dont disturb Jims eyes and ears anymore. I am devastated, Your Majesty. I told you to go away. I follow your orders, Your Majesty. Rachiel retreated. So the emperor was left alone in the throne room. Thanks to this, the Emperors joyous dance time, which was secretly shaken from then on, has remained a secret of history that no one knows about. ? Your Highness, honestly, Im a little curious. what? Finally, with the emperors permission, they were on their way to the Imperial Palace. Damian, who was accompanying me as an escort, expressed doubt. I understand that Your Majesty won the bet with His Majesty and that you want to receive a certain reward but why did you specifically mention the Imperial Palace Secretariat? aha. I think theres something I took a picture of? yes. It looks just like that, Your Highness. Thats correct. Rachiel nodded. There was something I was aiming for. Since when? Since recently. To be more precise, it was after receiving a declaration of support from a high-ranking nobleman who was in charge of managing the palace archives. You know hes Count Librano, right? Yes, I know. He was a nobleman who suffered more from gout than others, right? uh. The pain was particularly severe. Even if I touched my weak hand, it still felt pain subtly. Anyway, while he was taking a proof shot, he looked at my ice cap and let me know. The weapon that matches my ice cap is stored in the upper section of the imperial palace. You mean the weapon that matches the ice cap? uh. It was true. It was also the first thing I learned. According to what Count Librano told us, the ice cap and its weapon only show their true power when they are paired together. Of course, I said there were strict usage conditions, but I was confident of that. Because ice caps were not easy to use in the first place. Anyway, lets go in. The two went through the formalities at the entrance to Vigo. Unlike last time, where I felt disappointed by only entering the lower level area, this time I was able to be guided to the upper level area. The structure of the upper level was also similar to that of the lower level. Its just a mart, a mart. There were numerous shelves divided into categories in a large space. However, unlike the last time she wandered around the lower level area, this time Rakiel was able to easily find the exact location of the item she was looking for. I said the display number was JA-0928. Okay, this way. I was able to immediately pinpoint the location of the display stand by looking at the map provided at the entrance. went there Indeed, the item I was looking for was displayed exactly. I finally found it. A magical set of weapons made to pair with the ice cap. There was this instruction written in front of it. [Name: Fountain Pen] [Category: Swords] [Obtainer: Unknown] [Category Level: Advanced] [Use: When the user injects mana, the core of the body converts the mana and emits and sprays flaming ink through the pen tip. ] [Special Feature: If the users mana control ability is extremely delicate, the temperature of the erupting flame ink can be controlled to a large extent.] Rakiels eyes sparkled with greed after reading the notice. found. My oriental medicine thermal compress therapy device. Chapter 238 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 238Episode 238 The power of the fountain pen (1) I found it. My oriental medicine thermal compress therapy device. Rachiels eyes sparkled with greed. He looked inside the display case. There was a blunt object of appropriate length lying there. It was a 1+1 set(?) weapon fountain pen that was said to be paired with a fountain snow. . This really has great naming sense. Rakiel regained his composure for a moment. And with calm eyes, I looked at the shape of the fountain pen. Overall it feels like an XL size oil magic. The length is about 15 centimeters. The thickness was similar to the handle of a badminton racket. One side was blunt and the other side was pointed like the tip of a ballpoint pen. The pointed end was covered with a glass inlaid cover. So, that side is. So this is the side where the flame ink is sprayed? I can tell right away. In both size and operation, it is just an oil-based magic that emits flame ink. But did that seem unfamiliar to Damian? Is this the item your highness was looking for? uh. But the shape is a bit unsightly. okay? yes. majesty. Damian frowned slightly. It looks very empty because the handle is loose. If you look at the instructions, it seems like flames are sprayed to one side, but there is no guard to protect the handle, and I am worried about whether the center of gravity will be correct, and Your Highness Me? why me? Its because I rarely see you use a sword properly. aha. My sword-handling skills are poor, so I think Ill get hurt while handling this flame-spewing sword, which isnt even just a sword. Are you saying that? Yes, you are correct. If such an unfortunate thing happens and even if something goes wrong for you What if I go wrong? Im going to lose my job, right? . Since the person they are supposed to protect dies and disappears, all special forces members will also become unemployed. . These days, some people have started dating people of the opposite sex. Some people are already making wedding plans. . If even those people become unemployed wow, thats true. hey. Yes, Your Highness. Am I your job shuttle? What is a shuttle? Tsk, thats it. Rachiel burst out laughing. I know that Damian may say one thing, but his true feelings are different. I also know that people say things like that on purpose because they feel embarrassed and embarrassed to just say Im worried about your highness. Lets just be honest. If youre worried about me, you can just say so, right? well? uh? I have never told you that I am worried about your highness, and I have no particular intention of giving it to you . Anyway, I have doubts about whether your highness can handle this weapon properly and safely. Thats okay. How do you mean? Damian looks back and tilts his head. He was complaining that he couldnt quite understand it. Of course it is. Even though I think about it, I cant imagine myself skillfully wielding a flaming sword. But I wasnt worried. Of course. I wont use it as a sword. yes? then? Im going to use it as a heating pad. . Because its an oriental medicine clinic, there should be a steaming machine. A cold compress with a fountain pen and a warm compress with a fountain pen. Its perfect. Now we have a bit of an assortment. Wow, I feel relieved. Rakiel had a sincere smile on her face. In fact, while running the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic, there were some things that were disappointing and dissatisfying. The problem was that the physical therapy equipment was inadequate. Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinic is also an Oriental medicine clinic. But why is there no proper steaming equipment? Does this make sense? When it comes to oriental medicine, its physical therapy. When it comes to physical therapy, go to an oriental medicine clinic. That is the national rule(?) of a person with common sense that is universally valid. However, why is it that there are no properly equipped fomentation equipment at the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic? The fundamental feeling of emptiness and regret was hanging in the back of my mind the whole time. But Your Highness. huh? Dont you still have a sauna? Wrap a warmed sandbag in a cloth and place it on the affected area? Yes, Your Highness. Still, thats uncomfortable. yes? First of all, its heavy because its sand. Plus, it cools down quite easily. It cools down well? I feel like 30 minutes is enough Thats how it cools down easily. It should be warm for at least an hour. That way, you can get a good nights sleep while taking a steam bath. Its a natural thing. As of late, there is nothing like taking a nap while receiving physical therapy treatment. But what about the steaming treatment at Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinic? It wasnt being met properly. This was because the sandbags had to be changed due to the method of steaming, which cooled down quickly, and the mess made it difficult for the patient to rest comfortably. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, this would be useful for self-defense as well. If necessary, it can spew out flames at maximum power. Because its obviously a flamethrower. In fact, it would be much better than a clumsy weapon. In an emergency situation, you burn everything around you with a fountain pen, and in the meantime, you are safely protected by the coldness of the ice cap. Additionally, depending on how you use it, it can be used as a portable lighter or hand warmer torch. Wouldnt this be great for survival purposes? The more I think about it, the better it is. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I heard information about fountain pens from Count Librano, who was said to be the manager of the Imperial Palaces archives. From then on, I also remembered the data research I had done in my spare time. I was able to obtain a list of Vigos collections and individual guides through Count Librano. There was a condition that only members of the royal family could view it, but that wasnt a problem for me. Anyway, while I was looking for information, I found some interesting facts about the ice cap and the fountain pen. Interesting fact? uh. The entity that created this set of weapons was a dragon? It was true. It was interesting. Moreover, the identity of the dragon was more interesting. Flores? There is a hatchling named . According to records, he is the younger brother of a dragon named Dragon King Berkis. Anyway, that dragon named Flores was said to have tremendous magical talent. It is said that thanks to this, they have reached the level of creating magic weapons before they have even become adults. Is that your ice cap and this fountain pen? uh. I think this is the hatchlings first work. A gift to my friend, Charlotte the Great. Charlotte the Great. You know that, right? Yes, a little bit. Damian nodded. Of course, he couldnt not know. Charlotte the Great is the most respected and great monarch in the thousand-year history of the Magentano imperial family. This is because Magentano, which was previously a kingdom, finally grew into an empire during her generation. Thats it. If there is King Gwanggaeto in Goguryeo and King Sejong in Joseon here in Magentano, there is Charlotte the Great. That means he is a great monarch who is respected forever. Charlotte the Greats position here was exactly like that. Moreover, if we look back at the setting in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. She inherited all the strengths of her mother, who was just as successful as her, and her father, who had an incredibly sharp hair. Moreover, he said that his swordsmanship teacher was the famous and unrivaled Grand Master Javiel Asrahan. I had a dragon as my friend. Look at the specs. The more I thought about it, the more impressed I became. The lineage of the Magentano royal family that followed was also like that. As time passed, Grand Master Javiel Asrahans granddaughter married the son of Charlotte the Great. So, in the Magentano royal family, the bloodlines of people with incredible abilities are meticulously intertwined like coarsely rubbed jjamjja noodles. The result is. This is my body now. But why is this body like this? An untimely sigh that bursts out at the end of ones thoughts! Rakiel, or rather Lee Han, sighed deeply. Thinking about the physical condition of Crown Prince Rachiel, whom he had somehow taken over, he felt as if he had received a defective product(?) by mistake. However, apart from that sigh, Damians questioning voice was heard. But its strange. The notice on this weapon says where it was obtained is unknown. Oh, that? Gura no, its disguise. Stomach? uh. It may not happen, but its a precautionary measure in case someone sneaks into Vigo and steals the weapon. So that the value of the weapon cannot be accurately determined. It is for the same reason that the two sets of weapons were originally placed separately in the upper and lower classes. okay. Anyway, the weapon created by the dragon Charlotte the Great So, it means that both Your Majestys Permanent Snow and this fountain pen are the optimal weapons created for users of the Assassins Magic. Oh, thats right. It was just as Damian had guessed. The Asurahan method is a unique method that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Magentano royal family. The fountain pen and fountain pen were weapons with just the right type of use that could bring out their true value only to the user of that method. So you cant use it. sorry. Im not particularly jealous. But why are you swallowing your saliva? Im just thirsty. just? yes. Are you in any pain? Not at all. If it hurts, you have to tell me. know? I know. Of course. I remembered what the crown prince had said to me before. The Demon King lurking within oneself. Did you say that his method of awakening would be very nasty? Did he say that it would cause a fatal disease that could not be cured and would push his body to the brink of death? Perhaps the Demon King is still anxious to push you to the brink of death. But since there is no way to do it externally, it will cause an incurable disease in your body. Then, because of that crisis, my body is getting closer to the path to awakening, right? uh. So, if you feel unwell or feel something is strange, please let me know right away. That way, you can start treatment as early as possible. I understand, Your Highness. Anyway, there is only one place that is particularly uncomfortable right now. Where? Your Majestys grinning mouth that has been in my ear since a while ago is a bit uncomfortable and annoying. Whats wrong with my mouth? Because youre ugly. . sorry. Ah, I was about to sentence you to treason. Rachiel burst out laughing. And then I called the Vigo manager. I obtained the fountain pen following legal procedures. Only after filling out several documents, such as this confirmation document and that oath, was I able to escape(?) from Vigo. After returning to the villa, Rakiel headed straight to the courtyard training hall. Because it was an open sandy floor on all sides, it was the safest place to play with fire(?). There he took out a fountain pen and an ice cap. Buzz buzz-! As soon as they held the two weapons in both hands, they trembled slightly and let out a resonant sound, as if they were aware of each others presence. It was a reaction as if expressing joy at the reunion of brothers Mugu after hundreds of years. good. Rachiel activated the dark mind technique. Keeeeeeee! A familiar feeling. The roar of a wildly violent circle. The amplified mana was carefully controlled. First, I put mana into the ice cap on my left hand. The reaction was immediate. Tsuzzzzzz! A cold shield was deployed. Next it was the fountain pens turn. Whew. Its your first time, so be careful. Very weakly. I still didnt know how much mana needed to be invested for the flame ink to be sprayed or how much mana needed to be adjusted to weaken the flame to fit the poultice. So, I pushed in a hugely reduced amount of mana to the minimum possible intensity. The response came soon. Whoa? uh? The reaction was a bit stronger than expected? It was a moment when I thought Pow-! A flame with a force far surpassing that of a flamethrower erupted from the tip of the fountain pen thrust forward like a volcanic explosion, blowing away 20% of the training area. Chapter 239 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 239Episode 239 The Power of the Fountain Pen (2) Pugh! ! A flame with a force that far surpassed that of a flamethrower erupted from the tip of the fountain pen that was sticking out in front. It was as if I could intuit(?) a volcanic eruption from a very close range. The result was also like that. Throw in! Part of the training ground that was hit by the flames was completely blown away. A huge crater was dug into the ground. The cloud created by the heat rose up into a mushroom shape. All the surrounding air exploded with a shock wave, and all the windows of the annex building adjacent to the training ground were blown out ! Its broken. Of course, this wasnt completely safe. Ugh! The recoil of the explosion caused me to fall backwards. No, it flew away at all. How many laps did you roll? For a long time, the sky and the earth changed places. If it hadnt been for Damians hand reaching out just in time, I might have rolled to the other end of the training ground. Wow! Oops! Sudden sudden stop(?). I was out of breath. I was able to realize it at the same time. The fact that something really big almost happened just now. Wow I looked up. I was finally able to see the results created on the spot. A polished pit had formed in one corner of the training ground. It was the direction I had just aimed the fountain pen in. The ground, melted by the terrible heat, became smooth as glass. no. Not like glass. Real glass is made. The length and width of the area seemed to be 20 meters each. Of course, there was no way the surroundings were okay. It was a mess. It was as if I was seeing what would happen if I dropped a pot containing 10 servings of ramen on the living room floor. It was that much of a mess. Everything was scorched, torn into fragments, and turned over. To be honest, it would be appropriate to say that one side of the training ground was turned upside down to the point where it would be perfect to sow seeds right away. Are you okay? Yeah, no. I shook my head in response to Damians question. My eardrums were buzzing. What if you didnt activate the fountain before using the fountain pen? What if the cold shield didnt protect you? He was probably completely exposed to the terrible heat at the moment of the explosion. Even if you were not directly exposed to the flames, you could have suffered full-body burns due to the instantaneous radiant heat. I got a little goosebumps at that thought. Finally, I was able to realize with my whole body that the ice cap and the fountain pen were a set of weapons. I had a deep intention not to become a jjimdak while using it! Wow, that hatchling that made this is the hottest thing ever. Rakiel stood up, shaking off the goosebumps that were rising again. Meanwhile, the villa was already in chaos. emergency! emergency! There was an explosion! Its in the direction of the training ground! All of the special forces of the Royal Guard who had been sleeping at night woke up and ran, embodying the brilliant emergency response guidelines with their entire bodies. It wasnt just them. Nuhuh? Wildebeest! Urus must have woken up in the garden and came running towards me, looking frightened. Even the werewolf nurses who were on night shift came all transformed. Even the servants and maids, who had been sleeping well in the annex and suffered a lightning strike that shattered the window, ran out in disarray. In other words, most of the villa family members were devastated by the untimely air raid warning(?). Your Majesty! Are you okay? Even Lord Gardin, who had just seen this way as he was jumping out of his pajamas, ran screaming as if he was crying. Seeing that, Rakiel had no choice but to confess his sin(?). uh, sorry everyone. All I could do was a bitter, embarrassed smile that kept flowing out. I dont know anything else, but I know this for sure. Fountain pen This is not an easy item. ? Whoa. This is no joke. After the accident was roughly resolved that night. Rachiel, who had finally managed to calm down the villa family and come up to the bedroom, sighed deeply. My whole body ached. Is it because the untimely explosion caused me to fly backwards and roll around? I got bruises like two people all over my body. The firepower is much hotter than I thought? He glanced at the fountain pen in his hand. An oil-based magic the size of half a banana. Thats how much firepower comes from something this small. Just in case, it was a good idea to try it out in an open gymnasium with no one around. What if it wasnt so? Maybe they burned down the entire villa. My shoulders suddenly shrank. On the other hand, serious worries bloomed in Sunfeng, creating wrinkles between his eyebrows. How do I use this? It is correct to process mana and push it in with a foolish mind technique. In fact, it worked successfully that way. However, it was a very critical problem because if it was used carelessly, it would be easy to burn the whole thing. Should I put in much weaker mana? Its not. It was the minimum amount of mana I could invest earlier. It really was. Since it is a weapon that uses flame, I was concerned that an accident might occur. So, remembering the principle of test operation, mana was invested at the lowest possible level. However, the same level of firepower as before was unleashed. To be honest, it seemed like it had more power than the explosion of an anti-tank mine. This is really troublesome. Deeper wrinkles appeared between Rakiels eyebrows. When I invested the weakest amount of mana, it had the same power as an anti-tank mine. So what happens when you add more mana? Maybe its about blowing up a city. Anyway, I know one thing for sure. It cant go on like this. Poultice the patient? No, there is no choice. It would be perfect to eject him into the other world with just one cue and send a bullet to King Yeomras consultation room. But it was too much of a waste to give up. I think I can definitely use this properly if I control my mana. It was clearly written that way on the notice. I dont know anything else, but the function description in the notice was not disguised. The results of a separate survey were also similar. Use it. [Special note: If the users mana control ability is extremely delicate, the temperature of the erupting flame ink can be adjusted to a large extent.] That is clearly what was written in the notice. If so, there must be a way. Its just that you dont know. What on earth is that? Rachiel continued to worry late into the night and then fell asleep. Those worries continued until the next day. The same was true at the moment of receiving the emperors summons. Didnt you hear Jim just ask you if you were okay? Oh yeah? Rakiels mind is racing. I raised my head to the solemn question. I saw the emperor giving me a strange look. Last night. I heard that it caused a big commotion in the villa. Oh yeah. That is so, Your Majesty. You said you caused the explosion with the weapon you took from Vigo? I apologize, Your Majesty. No, it didnt work out. If you are safe, that is enough. The emperor swallowed his next words. Instead, he glanced at Rakiel with stern eyes. Could it be that the item you took from Vigo last night was something that spewed flames? yes. Thats right, Your Majesty. Tsk tsk. Its clumsy. Youre such a bastard that you get excited about something you dont even know how to use and end up causing an accident. . He must have been so careful that he committed such an evil act. The sight is also pleasing to the eye. . Somehow, I have no excuses this time. Meanwhile, I could also sense the strange tone of the emperors longing. Its as if he knows something about fountain pens. To be more precise Do you, Your Majesty, know how to use a fountain pen? You mean Jim? Yes, Your Majesty. It is certainly. It seems the emperor knows something. The look in his eyes, his facial expression, and the nuances of his speech are all the same. So this is. I feel like if I put something out there, Ill give you some useful tips? Rachiel was able to sense the emperors intentions. Im trying to get something from this side. The reason I called you now is not for simple concern or rebuke, but for a deal. what. What on earth do you want from me? I glanced at the emperor. It was the same poker face. Its so strict that it doesnt seem like even a needle will go in. When I saw that, my head started to hurt. Im sure youre not telling me to close the oriental medicine clinic again and take training as a successor, right? Considering the personality of the emperor and the nobleman, it was a very possible scenario. If such a price is really demanded, how can one defend oneself? After thinking for a moment, Rachiel opened her mouth. Please, Your Majesty, please tell me what you want. First, I wanted to hear the requirements. I braced myself again. Eventually, the emperors answer came. Recently, I heard that you demonstrated a mysterious medical skill that soothed the pain of countless nobles. Yes, thats right. Are you talking about my weak hand skill? So are you trying to criticize it as a hex? The emperors expression as he looked down became more stern. Is that so? If you do so, it will be a real disappointment. . also. Is this happening again? It was around that time when I thought Prince. Youre so good at showing off such magical talents to countless nobles, but youve never once thought about using them on me? Yes? I was surprised. But the surprise was only the beginning. What a disappointment. This is truly deplorable. It is truly deplorable. . I preserved the status of this guy who spent his whole life lying in a hospital bed unable to do his job, and even though I never let go of his expectations for that long, the only reward I got from him was this kind of bullying? ? Yes? Isnt that so? Did Jim say something wrong? Or are you saying that you used a medical technique on Jim that was supposed to relieve the pain without his knowledge, but he was the only one who didnt know about it? Isnt that right? Oh yeah if you come in. If you come in? Now Is Your Majesty in pain? Are you saying that? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The emperor frowned as if displeased. Take a look when you are this age. Even if your body is fine, there is no pain anywhere. There is never a moment when my neck is stiff, my shoulders are stiff, and the back of my neck is not pulled from time to time, as I focus on state affairs all day long. But what is it about the crown prince who does not know this obvious fact? You probably dont know how difficult it is because youve never been involved in state affairs, right? Hey, I Tsk, tsk. Do you still not understand what I mean? Ah I understand! I quickly got up from my seat. He quickly approached the emperor. The emperor still had a grumpy expression on his face as if he was so displeased with it. But the action was different. As soon as this person approached, he turned around and stuck out his back. From the shoulders. Are you asking me to massage it? Now that I think about it, I realized that I had never massaged the emperors shoulders. No, when was the last time I massaged my fathers shoulders? I guess I was sad inside. I guess it was because they used their weak hand on the nobles, leaving only themselves alone. I guess thats why the emperor was in an uncomfortable mood today. what the. The problem is that this guy is not honest. As I was massaging the emperors tense shoulders, a wry smile inevitably came out. On the one hand, it felt strange. He is not this persons real son. I wondered if it was okay to do this. For example, the feeling resembled guilt. But I could barely show it. He massaged the emperors shoulders for a long time. Thanks to this, I was soon able to learn the true use of a fountain pen from the emperor. It was a surprisingly simple method. Chapter 240 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 240Episode 240 The Power of the Fountain Pen (3) So youre saying we can just reverse the amount of mana input? uh. You have to invest a lot of mana in order for the flame to come out weak? Thats right. Rachiel nodded. And looked ahead. This is the training ground again. There was no one in front. Of course. From now on, Im going to use the Flame Arms fountain pen in front of me. But I guess no one wants to become a crispy fried human by deliberately taking a seat over there. Of course, I have no intention of failing the test run this time either. Your Majesty said so. Change your thinking. Is there a law that says you will always come out strong just because you are strong? Is that the hint you got? uh. But are you sure that your Majestys words mean that the amount of mana input and the amount of flame erupted are inversely proportional? Well, we dont know yet. Of course, you have to try it to know. In response to Damians anxious question, Rachiel just shrugged his shoulders. And on the other hand, I secretly resented(?) the emperor. Anyway, that guy! The problem is that it is not honest. Another problem is that they still like to make people suffer. So, I only massaged my shoulders with great care, but the emperor only gave vague hints as a helpful tip. Sometimes weakness leads to strength. That was the only piece of advice the emperor gave. I was able to roughly understand what it meant the moment I heard it. The problem is that its not 100% certain. Anyway, according to what Your Majesty said, this weapon has the characteristics of a tree frog. The only way to find out is to test it yourself. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cant I do it? Yes, no. Why? I returned the reply to Damian, who was looking at me with concern. Because its mine. . Its something Ill have to keep using from now on, so of course Ill have to test it. Only then will you get a feel for how to use it correctly. Isnt that right? But Besides, you dont have a bad mind. Did I tell you? The perennial snow and fountain pen are said to be items made for the faint-hearted users of spiritual techniques. All right. Then, I will stand behind you and protect you. of course. If I get blown away by the recoil like yesterday, I should have a cushion no, I should catch it. So you wanted to be somewhere else? . I think the direction is a little crooked? Sir Cayenne? Youre not trying to avoid it if you have to, right? A little to the left. You mean like this? Ok, fine. Phew. Rachiel caught his breath. And sent a signal to the surroundings. Dozens of people surrounded the training ground. They were the Royal Guards and Special Forces carrying buckets of water in preparation for any fire that might arise. Well, itll work out. I am already confident. All thats left to do is check. Rachiel held the fountain pen and activated a dark mind technique. To the maximum! Kiiiiing-! Since the powerful flame came out with a weak input of mana, now it is time to use the strongest mana output! invested. He held out the fountain pen in front of him. Regardless of my confidence, I unconsciously felt a lot of strength in my shoulders. This was because my body retained the heavy memories of last nights huge eruption and explosion recoil. But the results were different from last night. bogolbogol? No explosion was heard. There was no fearsome flames pouring out. Instead, a sound like boiling water could be heard quietly coming from the tip of the fountain pen. uh? I eased my squinting eyes. I carefully checked the tip of the fountain pen. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. Slightly boiling ink is flowing out? It was like that. A few drops of translucent ink were bubbling on the tip of the fountain pen. So what will the temperature be? Is it boiling at 100 like normal water? Damian, please give me a towel. yes? A towel, a handkerchief, anything. hurry. Oh yeah. I took the handkerchief he held out to me. I smeared boiling ink onto my handkerchief. Like doodling with permanent marker. I carefully touched the handkerchief soaked in boiling ink. oh? It wasnt very hot. For comparison, is it like a hand warmer when its the hottest? As I was throwing it away, I grabbed it with my fist. Still, it wasnt enough to cause burns. So this is Thats it! It was as expected. The strength of the mana and the output of the flame used in this fountain pen weapon are reversed. At first glance, it may seem inefficient, but when you think about it again, it isnt. This is its own safety device. Because the characteristic of Asurahans mind method is mana amplification from the beginning. Because thats the basic nature. So what if you activate the mind method without thinking about it? Mana often multiplied and became more powerful. It was much more difficult to weaken Mana. So, the input of mana and the output of flame were made in inverse proportion. Then, even if you use mana without thinking, a strong flame will not come out. That way, you wont cause unexpected damage to people around you or get hurt yourself. At least careless accidents can be reduced. Thats it. The settings were made so that it would be difficult to use strong flames. Perhaps that was the intention of the hatchling named Flores who produced this weapon. Then lets take some more tests. I grabbed the fountain pen again. I slightly reduced the mana that had been extremely amplified. And as expected, the response came immediately. Buhwaak? The cute, bubbling figure suddenly began to bloom from the tip of the fountain pen. Then, apply more mana again! bubble bubble. Now I understand. Then Rakiel, who gained complete confidence, looked around. I searched for prey(?). Just then, a suitable target was spotted. Sergio? yes! majesty! Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces, responded courageously and ran forward. He is a dependable man whenever I see him. Rachiel smiled happily and kindly and asked Sergius. You said your back still hurts these days, right? yes? Oh yes, thats right. also. It seems like the muscle injury I suffered from Kranos lasted quite a long time. Would you like me to take a look now? yes? Turn around for a moment and take off your jacket. . What is Your Highness trying to do? Although Sergius was puzzled, he obediently followed instructions. And soon I had to freak out. This was because the crown prince suddenly placed the tip of a magic weapon that could emit enormous flames on his back. Chop? majesty? I flinch without realizing it. The moment Sergio is surprised. Its okay, its okay. Hmm! Rakiel injected maximum output of mana into the fountain pen with all his might. Warm ink flowed out of the fountain pen with a distinctive bubbling sound (?). Before Sergio could react or withdraw, he applied ink all over the erector spinae muscles on his waist. As if doodling with permanent marker. Or like applying a water paste. Right after that. Uh huh? Sergius was even more surprised. It was warm. No, it was hot. I dont know what the crown prince did to his waist, but it felt as if he had attached a warm sandbag to his muscles. Oh oh. It felt good. The tension was relieved by the untimely feeling. The corners of Rachiels mouth were also caught in his ears. how is it? What is this Your Highness? Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinics first full-scale thermal compress physical therapy? Poultice you mean physical therapy? Sergios eyes widened. I wasnt sure exactly what the crown prince meant, but somehow I felt like I already knew it. It was nice because it was warm. Two more days passed after that. In the meantime, Rachiel experimented with various uses of fountain pens on special forces soldiers. In addition, I practiced controlling the temperature of the ink printed with a fountain pen more carefully. Because mistakes cannot be made with patients. A medical accident may occur. I practiced more diligently. Thanks to this, I was able to adjust the appropriate temperature mode(?) for steaming to 5 levels. In addition, the length of time the warmth is maintained can now be set to three levels. It was from that day. A new clinic has been opened at the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. In addition to hot compresses using a fountain pen and cold compresses using a fountain pen, my hand was a pain clinic that actively introduced weak hand skills. This may not extend the patients lifespan but the number of patients coming to visit will increase because of this! Thats it. The more the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic prospers. The more word of mouth spreads. The probability that truly sick patients will visit also increases. Then it will be easier to secure your bonus life. I will live richly for a thousand years and ten thousand years! As expected, it was thanks to the pain clinic opened with wild ambition. As expected, as Rakiel expected, a new rumor spread in an instant. Achievement in curing gout among nobles. Theres even a newly opened pain clinic. Honey, have you heard anything? It is said that His Majesty the Crown Prince can make a sick persons pain go away just by touching it. Really? Then I will have to leave His Royal Highness at your fathers house. haha. It would be great if that were possible. Thats right. Then this is not the time. I have to take my father to the imperial capital. The number of people seeking oriental medicine at the palace of the ecliptic has increased. The place where the rumor spread was not only near Magenta, the imperial capital, or within the territory of the empire. The footless horse named Pungmun crossed the border in an instant. Rumors of the crown princes kindness spread to the neighboring kingdoms city taverns and even to Gangchon located at the foot of the mountain. Thanks to you, a back alley in a small town. Rumors of the crown prince also reached the ears of a fallen magnate who was wandering there. My hands are weak~ My hands are weak~ Ehehe~ What on earth is that strange song? Uh huh. Have you not heard this yet? what is that. The crown prince of the empire. Well, they say that when he sings this song and caresses the patient, the painful area gets better as if it were washed. haha? her? What kind of nonsense is this? What nonsense? Is it true? Ahh tsk tsk! This guy is drunk. Hes drunk. You must be the one who is drunk! Oh, thats okay. Please come quickly. If this continues, it will be late. Eh, tsk. If I go home late, where will my life end? of course! How scary is my wife? Ugh tsk tsk! The two drunkards walked away faster. They didnt know. The story they thoughtlessly shared reached the ears of a big man who was squatting in a corner of an alley. My hand the weak hand? The giant flinched. It was a song I had heard before. Even in the tangled threads of reason caused by the aftereffects of repeated mental magic experiments, that strange song somehow remained as a strong and nostalgic memory. Rihan Surgeon. A rebel who once almost seized the power of Amboise. At the same time, the man was the ultimate sword master. The heat of longing bloomed in the eyes of the fallen giant Javilon. Chapter 241 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 241Episode 241 Terrifying Patient (1) Rihan Military Doctor. A small whisper. Fragments of memory flicker among them. Javilon narrowed his blurred eyes and desperately rummaged through the drawer of memories. It wasnt easy. It was because the drawer was broken. I I remember hearing that name. The name of Surgeon Lee Han keeps coming to mind. why? Because I just heard that song. My hand the weak hand my hand the weak hand A strange song. The beat and chorus somehow sounded exciting. I felt comfortable listening to that. It didnt hurt. It was a feeling of relief for the first time in my life. Maybe it resembles a form of happiness. I wanted to enjoy it for the rest of my life. I always wanted to keep it by my side. I never wanted to have it taken away. To anyone. however. I Why did I lose him? No matter how hard I tried to remember, nothing came to mind. Its because the drawer of memories is broken. It felt as if a hole had been opened somewhere in my head. It felt like important memories had slipped through that hole. The reason was simple. It hurts My head hurt like it was going to break. Even just breathing hurt. He had suffered from headaches his entire life, but the pain now was worse than before. The dimension has changed. It was because of the aftereffects of a merciless magic experiment. Bad people. Magic laboratory. As soon as he remembered that place, Javilon shrugged his sturdy shoulders. Just thinking about it filled me with fear. I didnt want to be dragged away again. The numerous magic experiments I had to undergo there were terrible, but the expressionless expressions on the peoples faces throughout the experiments were even more terrifying. I I didnt want to go through something like that. I dont think I did anything major wrong. But then they push people into ice pits all day long. Throwing it into a roar that will drive you crazy. Force-feeding them various medications. Crumple it up in the dark. Thats how I devoured my thoughts. Hmm. I was out of breath. No, my breathing became excessively fast. Once I took a breath, I couldnt let it out. I felt like my lungs were going to explode. I cant breathe. I feel like dying. I feel like Im suffocating in the air like this. help me. help me. Someone please save me! Gaaaaaaaa! Cool look! Cough! Kuch kuluk! A breath barely released like a scream. A couple of cats that were wandering around the entrance of the alley were startled by the sudden change and ran away. As I watched the running back, a moment in my lost memory came to mind like a vision. The back of me running away. The back that left me and ran away. who? Surgeon Lee Han. betray me leave. At the end. Fight with me. It was like that. It seems like we fought back. It seems like they were fighting with a shield full of cold. Then a guy with black hair appeared. Blocking my path with emotionless eyes. okay. I hate emotionless eyes. harassing me Doing an experiment. Staring at me coldly. . I want to kill him. miss you. But I was thinking of someone. It just so happened that I remembered that horrible mental laboratory. By the way, who am I? Jabilon. okay. I am the great rebel of Amboise. Javilon came to his senses for a moment, and his eyes became cold. In the moment of rationality he regained, he was able to recall how he had ended up in an alley in this unknown small town. Escaped. In a terrible magic laboratory. He almost died in the process, but miraculously managed to escape in the end. Of course, there was also a price to pay. I suffered from terrible aftereffects. Other than brief moments of searching for reason like this once every few days, I was almost completely out of my mind Who was Rihan? His eyes became blurry again. But before I knew it, my body was slowly waking up. Unlike his blurred eyes, he began to walk with a clear purpose. Rihan Surgeon. We need to find him. Because its mine. Because it has to be mine. I need to keep him by my side forever and make him heal me. So Ecliptic Magenta. I have to go to where he is. Of course, Im not sure where the ecliptic magenta is. But it doesnt matter. If you keep walking, you will get there someday. At that time, if I find Dr. Lee Han, this time I will definitely I wont miss him. Step by step The fallen rebel Javilon took his first blind step towards Magenta, the ecliptic. ? Doctor? I would be willing to die as long as I could receive medical treatment from Your Majesty. Oh, thats a bit Yes? Why not? No, Id rather say no. This is the annex oriental medicine clinic in the early morning. In the internal medicine clinic there, Dr. Valentino had to smile awkwardly as he welcomed his first patient of the day. Its often like this these days. This is a situation where the patient immediately enters the treatment room and begs His Royal Highness to receive treatment. Your Majesty only accepts seriously or critically ill patients who truly require appropriate treatment. So, I think its best to first look at the patients symptoms. Ah but Are you having any trouble getting treatment? No, thats not it but doctor? yes? It took me two days to reach the imperial capital. yes. I really want to receive medical treatment from Your Majesty. Ahaha. I can also provide good treatment. If you have a disease that is beyond my ability, I will of course send it to you. Is that so? yes. Valentino nodded. For some reason, the bitter smile kept getting thicker. Its been like this these days so Im used to it. He spoke softly to the middle-aged patient, who looked embarrassed. Making full use of a phrase that has now become a habit in my mouth after saying it countless times over the past few days. The patient should consider himself lucky to be here and sitting across from me like this. yes? Why? It would mean that you have a less serious illness. Ah. As I told you a little while ago, only those with serious and critical illnesses are selected to enter Your Majestys medical office. It means that these people are very sick. Then Yes, lets do the examination here first. First of all, I think its right that you dont want to have to see Your Highness again, right? Oh yes Only then did the patient finally agree. The sight made my appetite feel slightly bitter. This was all because the crown princes reputation had risen too high. In particular, the recently launched pain clinic was decisive. Heat and cold compresses. In addition, my hand is touched by the crown princes touch, even down to my ring finger. When listening to that delicious and mysterious(?) song, the pain of the sick patients would disappear as if it were a lie. No one knew the principle except the crown prince. Thats why it felt even more mysterious. Thanks to this, the rumor spread not only across the imperial capital but also to every corner of the empires territory and even beyond the border. It is said that even dying people can be cured if the crown prince of Magenta touches them. Even though he is not a priest, he performs miracles every day. For that reason, the recent villa oriental medicine clinic is literally crowded. It became crowded with patients coming from all over the country. Of course, the doctors employed at the oriental medicine clinic were also dying(?). It became hectic. In the meantime, I had to spend all day persuading and soothing patients who begged to be treated by the crown prince. Whoa. A soft sigh flowed from Valentinos mouth. How many more patients will I have to comfort and persuade today? I hope no stubborn patient gets caught today. Such thoughts were not limited to ordinary doctors. Sir Gardin, who had already become the deputy director of the villas oriental medicine clinic, also found himself immersed in his own worries. Hey, Your Highness? huh? I have something to tell you. Im eating lunch? I dont have time to talk to you except at times like this. Lord Gardin spoke cautiously to the crown prince across the table. It was true. These days, everyone has become very busy due to the influx of patients. The crown prince was also the same. Because it was difficult to even talk to me other than at times like this. Fortunately, Rachiel also understood Sir Gardins feelings. Youre doing this because its something important, right? Thank you, Your Majesty. I havent given permission yet? Still, I think youll listen. okay. Whats going on? Your Majesty, there are so many serious patients these days. How about selecting patients separately? huh. no. yes? Did I open an oriental medicine clinic to select patients? If I had planned to collect it separately, I would have charged the medical expenses a long time ago. But Your Highness. Sir Gardins tone became earnest. I dont know if your highness knows, but Patient reservations are so backed up that there are even patients waiting at the Imperial Inn for over five days? I know. Then do you have any other measures? of course. Rachiel said while chewing on her salad. From the time we receive reservations, we will rank patients according to their level of emergency. If an emergency patient waits due to a backlog of appointments, it can be difficult. Instead, we should set rules. If it is not an emergency, but it is discovered that you have made false information and received a quick turnaround, you will be disqualified from receiving treatment at the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic. Cant you just select patients from the beginning? huh. I said it couldnt be done. Why? Sir Gardin did not understand. I could never understand why the crown prince was so obsessed with medical treatment. Moreover, with his status as the crown prince, he would be able to select as many patients as he wanted. Still, no one can blame me. But why do you insist on such a difficult task? Is it perhaps because of the desire to care for the people a little more? Maybe so. Maybe thats why hes a more respectable person. While Sir Gardin was thinking as he pleases, Rachiel was laughing. Of course its because of the bonus life! You can select patients and receive them. Honestly, thats okay. However, among the patients filtered out in that way, there may be patients who are truly in critical condition but no one recognizes them. I didnt like that. Moreover, I suddenly remembered a doctor I met in Korea. He was a cancer specialist whom I met by chance through an acquaintance. He belonged to one of the Big 5 hospitals in Seoul. One time I heard something impressive from him. I dont know about other hospitals, but he said that his hospital never screens or discriminates against cancer patients who transfer from other hospitals. You shouldnt refuse a patient. The hospital he is in is said to be the last place he comes to after trying all kinds of cancer treatments across the country, as if grasping for the last straw. But if they refuse, the patients will have no one to rely on. The doctor seemed really cool when he was talking about it. It was an attitude of wanting to learn. It was the same now as well. These are people who heard rumors about me and came with a feeling of grasping at straws. But does it make sense to filter it out? no. Even if it means I become busier. Is that so. Uh. Of course, its not me whos actually getting busier, but other doctors at the oriental medicine clinic. Rakiel had a hard time swallowing the truth(?) contained in the backstory. Thats what they hired me to do. They provide a variety of bonuses and welfare benefits. You have to work as much as you get! a thorough entrepreneurial mindset! Of course, Sir Gardin, who did not know Rachiels true intentions, was once again overcome with emotion. The fire of motivation that had been exhausted by the influx of patients was rekindled. I promised myself again that I would work harder at the afternoon treatment. However, Sir Gardins resolve was cruelly shattered the moment he met the first patient of the afternoon. What is it with a brat like you? . What is this patient? Why does he say something like that as soon as he enters the treatment room? Why are you looking at me like youre looking at a bug with those arrogant eyes? Besides Hehe. The young patient speaks too much. Your Majesty only sees patients who are truly in critical condition, so lets start here for examination This great body did not come to receive treatment from someone like you whose name I do not know. Bring the crown prince immediately. yes? Didnt you hear? Bring the crown prince. The patient over there? Lord Gardin really struggled to keep his smile. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I dont think the patient knows where he is or who His Majesty is I know. It is a villa where the royal family stays, and the crown prince, a member of the royal family and heir to the imperial family, leads the hospital here. That is why this great body came here in person to receive medical treatment from the crown prince. . Is this fucking crazy guy? Sir Gardin barely managed to hold back the absurdity that was about to evaporate. And then I looked at the patient in front of me with new eyes. I was young. At first glance, it seemed like he would never be older than his mid-20s. The attire was quite flashy. However, other than that, there was no trace or sign of high status. No, no matter how high your status was in the first place, you would never be higher than the crown prince. What on earth is this person? Am I really crazy? Did he come to the oriental medicine clinic because of severe mania? As I thought about that, the anger that had come for a moment subsided. Instead, I was filled with sad feelings. Whoa, patient? Mental pain is never something to be ashamed of. We must not lose hope. So, why dont you start by consulting with me step by step? what? its okay. Dont be anxious. Are you crazy? yes? Do you think Im mentally ill? Oh, Im not saying thats the case in particular. But the treatment of all diseases begins with diagnosing and acknowledging the condition, so please calm down a little This great dragon, Portis, suffers from a mental illness or something. It seems like it is? Yes? Do you want to die? . Im so frustrated that I want to die. What kind of crazy shit came here? Sir Gardin closed his eyes tightly. Of course, he had no idea. The truth before your eyes: The frightening fact that the patients self-introduction(?) is sincere, true, and extremely honest. Chapter 242 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 242Episode 242 A scary patient (2) Im going crazy. This is definitely crazy. Sir Gardin wanted to hold his aching backbone to the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. But I couldnt do that, so I exercised all my patience. Phew, so you are the patient? Its Portis. Is that your name? It is true. Please call me Lord Portis, the armored dragon. . Oh fuck, really. Sir Gardin, uncharacteristically, almost swore. To be honest, it was a moment when harsh words were thrown off my tongue and I almost showed off a beautiful 810-degree deployer dive. But he still endured it. The treatment room is a sacred place. A meaningful place that cares for patients. It makes no sense to use profanity in a place like this. Hmm! Wow! Oh, so youre a Fortis patient? Could you please tell me where the pain is? The angrier you get, the more polite you become. Because the other person came because he was sick. Be as gentle and kind as possible. I asked, controlling my mind with all my might. However, the patient hardly acknowledged his feelings. I have nothing to talk about with people like you. . This great body must have been talking about it for a while now. Bring the crown prince. The patient over there? As I have said repeatedly, only those who are truly in critical condition or suffering from a serious illness can see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. So, first, tell me about your symptoms and receive a medical examination. If you decide that it is really necessary, you will naturally be able to receive treatment from His Highness the Crown Prince. On the topic of Tardion, a miserable mortal. Are you trying to lecture this great body? Or are you trying to impose your petty, insignificant human rules on me? . I want to cry. Someone please take this crazy guy away. majesty. What should I do? Sir Gardin truly enjoyed great embarrassment. This didnt make any sense at all. How many times have I repeated the same story from before? Even though I repeatedly told him that I couldnt meet His Highness the Crown Prince right away, this crazy guy showed no sign of understanding. Besides, that ridiculous attitude. Dragon? yourself? I think its really crazy. Sir Gardin was almost certain. Honestly, who else would act like this in a villa unless they were really crazy? In a villa where no one else but the crown prince lives. Thanks to this, since the opening of Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinic, there have been very few patients who have complained about the truth. In fact, even the injured bully who was brought in could not do this. No matter how rough and gangster he was, he became calm like a newly adopted rabbit when he was brought to the annex oriental medicine clinic. This villa was a place where guards and knights were everywhere. Even the nurses were all werewolves. But who would dare to reveal the truth here? Sir Gardin came to his own conclusion. Whew. It seems correct that this patient is mentally ill. Judging by his complexion and voice, he seems to have plenty of energy. It doesnt seem like I have a fever at all. Breathing is also stable. So this is mental illness. Are you sure. Thats a serious level of mental illness. The same thing happened earlier when he started talking about himself as an armored dragon and all. He seemed to have no problem, but the attitude of telling the crown prince to come and go was also like that. Is it megalomania? Tsk tsk tsk, thats too bad. Truth(?) Sir Gardins gaze towards the patient Fortis was filled with sorrowful pity. How did a young and seemingly sane person end up in such a miserable situation? Sir Gardins voice when speaking to Natural Portis also became much softer. Patient? Do you have a headache? head? yes. How dare you try to guess my condition on a mortal subject? I guess I want to be reduced to ashes by the fire of fire right now. . What are you doing? If you realize your mistake, you dont kneel down and apologize right away. Keuhum! hmm! Hmm! Sorry I was a little surprised. Hmm, then I will assign you a course. Relax again. Relax again. Because the other person is a mentally ill patient. Dont get angry, just relax. Lord Gardin calmed down by recalling how His Majesty the Honorable Crown Prince usually treated patients. And he spoke even more kindly. Patient Portis, um, you can go see Dr. Marlena. He will probably diagnose the patient more skillfully than I can and provide appropriate treatment direction. Probably so. Marlena, a doctor whom the Crown Prince hired(?) from the medical school, is skilled at treating patients with mental illness. In particular, in front of her thoughtful and kind counseling skills, any mental illness patient would feel calm as if it were a lie. That teacher has a lot of muscles. It was like that. Marlena is the only psychiatrist at Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. She had enormous muscles and body. There was a rumor that a wild boar was silenced with a single blow of honey chestnut. There was even a surprising anecdote, a rumor that was often heard, that even in an arm wrestling match with a transformed werewolf nurse, the match ended in a draw. Thanks to this, mental illness patients who enter her clinic become extremely polite as soon as they see her black eyebrows, strong chin, and fluffy white gown with buttons that are ready to burst. Perhaps this patient is like that too. Sir Gardin spoke with his own confidence. So, nurse? Please guide this person to Ms. Marlena. Please call the next patient. I called the nurse who was waiting. A werewolf nurse stepped forward to guide the patient as usual. However, this crazy patient showed an unexpected reaction again. What are you doing now? yes? Ah, as I just gave you guidance, in order to provide more appropriate treatment to the patient So you are going to arrange for this smelly furry mutt to guide this great body? Yes? Sir Gardin froze. And then I glanced at the nurse. just as expected. The nurses expression hardened as she heard the untimely verbal abuse of hairy mutt. The nurses touch on the patients shoulder was also similar. Lets go, patient. Before I break a bone. Why does the word sound like an auditory hallucination? Pop! The werewolf nurse placed her hand on the patient Portiss shoulder and gave a gentle squeeze to his hand. A patient trying to cause a ruckus? Normally, I became polite enough quickly enough to do this. I thought it would be like that this time too. But it wasnt. dare. Put your hand on the shoulder of this great body on the topic of mutt? Moreover, you continue to ignore the words of your body telling you to call the crown prince? I cant possibly put it into words. After all, the miserable mortal Tardions. Portis complexion turned cold. At the same time, strong mana energy waves began to radiate from his body. It swept around in an instant. Lord Gardin and werewolf nurse were no exception. What? Crung! A vortex of mana rushing in in an instant! Lord Gardins feet floated in the air. The werewolf nurse hastily transformed, but also floated in the air. It was hanging upside down. I struggled as hard as I could, but it was no use. Ugh! What are you doing? Surprised Sir Gardin shouted, hanging upside down in the air. Is it because that cry leaked out? At that moment, the guards who were passing through the hallway rushed into the treatment room. I witnessed the horror(?) inside. And the guards ended up in the same situation as Sir Gardin. Uh huh? Ugh! In the same way, it flutters upside down in the air. Portis eyes turned blue-gold as he looked at them. This body has said this over and over again. Bring the crown prince. For only he can treat me. A voice filled with the power of mana shook the entire villa with a quiet and solemn force. Of course, Rakiel and Damian heard the voice too. No, I was already sensing Manas force even before I heard the voice. What is this? An eerie sensation that tingles my entire body. Rakiel, who was basting on the patients back, almost had an accident. He looked around, startled by the tremendous force of mana he felt throughout his body. Damian was there. The guy shook his head with a puzzled expression. Not me. Inside me not even that. uh. Probably not. Its you next to me. The direction I can feel this is. Over there. I think its Lord Gardins doctors office. Lets go. But your highness? Manas momentum is unusual What if I run away from my villa? lets go. There was no time to delay. I asked for permission from the patient I was needing and rushed over. Arrival was quick. Is it because everyone sensed that there was already an uproar? The hallway in front of Sir Gardins medical office was crowded with nervous knights and special guards. majesty? Its dangerous! He rejected the dissuasion of Sir Theodore, the commander of the Royal Guard. opened the way I entered the entrance to the treatment room. The sight inside was no joke. sigh. Even the treatment room was completely messy. Documents and furniture flying in the air. Lord Gardin hanging upside down, etc. Nothing caught my eye. There was only a man with navy blue hair sitting in the center of the treatment room. As soon as I saw him, my eyes were fixed. I couldnt look anywhere else. Overwhelming presence. This was due to the even more overwhelming force of mana. Something like that. I reflexively turned on acupoint scanning. The scan results were even more surprising. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. People is this possible? A proud river? no. It felt like a huge ocean flowing along the acupuncture points. The level itself was different from the rippling stream flowing through the acupuncture points of an ordinary person. The scale was also different. Javilon, who was a sword master? Compared to that mans mana, it didnt seem like it was even at the level of a chick. A conclusion came naturally. not a person How did you come here? Rachiel asked cautiously. Dragon Fortis looked at him. Are you the crown prince? Yes, thats right. This is a place where patients are treated. But what brought you here? I came to get you medical attention. For me? okay. Portis nodded. I am Fortis, the great dragon. I recently heard a strange rumor about you. They say you can work a miracle to heal a patients pain with just a simple touch? So? Thats why I came to see you. Dragon person you mean? Write it. This is fierce. Rachiel shrugged her shoulders. A dragon came to visit. But how on earth did a being the size of a dragon come to see me because he was in pain? I couldnt sense it. It was burdensome. If it was a disease that even dragons couldnt cure on their own, he wondered how he could cure it. If you say that treatment is impossible, arent you just making a fuss? Then I dont think I can handle it. Please dont let that happen. I asked, hoping and hoping. So, the dragon patient where on earth did he come to see me because he was in pain? Hoo. Are you saying you want to treat me? Because this is my oriental medicine clinic. Good. The place where I hurt is Gulp. Where is it? Where does it hurt? I hope this is a place where I can heal. We sincerely hope for it. The mouth of Portis, the armored dragon, opened. Its appendicitis. yes? At best? With that? A dragon? The moment he felt doubt, Portis complexion became slightly depressed. But my diamond scales are so hard. Even with the Sword Masters aura, they cant even make a scratch, so I cant perform surgery . Something like this. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 243 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 243Episode 243 A more fearsome treatment (1) Appendicitis. A disease commonly referred to as appendicitis. This hurts. It really, really hurts. The extreme pain of the Hellgate roller coaster is known only to those who have experienced it. Moreover, it is secretly common. If you are a person with normal interpersonal relationships, you will almost certainly be able to find someone who has had appendicitis surgery within three or four bridges. But at the same time, appendicitis is dangerous. Although it looks easy due to the perception that it is a fairly common and not difficult surgery, it is actually a very fatal disease. How fatal it is is that if you catch it and do not receive surgery, the mortality rate approaches 100%. In fact, the medical technology that has most dramatically increased the average lifespan of mankind is appendicitis surgery. penicillin? Antibiotic? Appendicitis would have increased the average life expectancy more than that. In the past, appendicitis was a disease where you would die if you got it. It really was. There is no need to go far into the past. Until the early 1900s, appendicitis was a disease that would inevitably lead to death. If surgery is not performed, the appendix at the end of the appendix will swell due to inflammation, burst, and rot. Even part of the large intestine rots. What if I still cant get the surgery? There is a hole in the intestines. Materials inside the intestines pour out into the abdominal cavity. In other words, the feces that have been digested flow into the abdominal cavity. There is a 100% chance of contracting peritonitis. There is a 100% chance that sepsis will develop. 100% chance of dying. Im just trying to achieve a 100% advancement rate to the underworld. Appendicitis is a surprisingly scary disease. The frustrating thing about this is that there is no clear treatment other than surgery. Worst of all, the crew of a Russian submarine on a secret mission had to receive emergency help from the US military and even undergo surgery due to appendicitis. But You mean appendicitis? The patient or the dragon? Yes. The dragon Portis, who identified himself as the armored dragon, looked at us with his characteristic arrogant eyes and said. why? Is it strange? . yes. Its fucking weird. Rachiel barely swallowed the honest answer that rose up in her throat without her knowledge. It wasnt too much of a stretch. The dragon has appendicitis. This was as strange as hearing that the Phoenix was sick with a cold. what. What is it really? Is this a dragon? He stared at Portis with renewed suspicion. Of course, the result of acupuncture point scanning was Dragon is correct. No human being could have such a huge flow of mana in their body. Even if it wasnt a dragon, there was no doubt that it was at least a being comparable to it. But why? Could it be that a being the size of a dragon came to the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa and made a fuss just because of appendicitis? Why did they cast Prince Come Out and press the truth? Rakiel brushed aside the bouquet of mysterious flowers blooming in their heads, one million at a time. Instead, he asked with a bright business smile on his face. Oh, its more than strange. Its because theres something a little bit strange about it. Are you wondering? From what I heard, dragons are perfect and flawless beings in themselves. yes. A hint of pride appeared on Portis face. Rachiel continued to ask. But why did a great and perfect being not treat his appendicitis himself? Its a little difficult for my poor mind to understand. So, do you want me to teach you? Yes thats right. Tsk! You seem like a stupid person. This great body himself revealed the reason earlier. You mean you forgot it even after hearing it? Then I told you. My scales are too hard for surgery. . One time, I kidnapped a human named Sword Master. Coincidentally, there was a guy who lived in seclusion near my habitat and was practicing alone. But the results were not encouraging. The auror that the Sword Master family is so proud of? It was nothing special. Because I couldnt even scratch my scales. . ha. This is why its a problem. Because I am so perfect. Because my scales are too flawless. Even with Aura, I couldnt scratch it, so I couldnt cut open the stomach or cut out the inflamed appendix. This is so to speak, a tragedy brought about by perfection. . xsin. Rakiel hurriedly swallowed the curse words that instinctively formed in his mouth. So havent you tried using recovery magic? That part was the most surprising. A dragon would naturally be a magic master. But is appendicitis not solved with recovery magic? The reason was soon revealed through the dragons grumbles, which returned. Recovery magic? under. You miserable human being. Do you believe that recovery magic is omnipotent? After all, it is a naive delusion befitting an inferior race. . To put it simply, recovery magic is nothing more than a technique that dramatically increases metabolism at the cellular level and accelerates the bodys self-repair ability. So, if you rely too much on it or abuse it, the probability of developing cancer cells increases dramatically. Anyway- Dragon Portis eyes narrowed as he looked at us. It was impossible to eliminate the inflammation of the appendix itself using recovery magic. It could only be used to fill a ruptured appendix. Ah After listening, I understood. So, every time this dragons appendix exploded, he survived by just tinkering with recovery magic. In this way, it only prevented substances or feces in the intestines from flowing out into the abdominal cavity. Every time it exploded, I blocked it with recovery magic Afterwards, the inflammation progressed again, and when it exploded, I blocked it again Did you hold on like that? yes. How long have you been like that? About 100 years? . Rachiel was speechless. I cant believe I endured the pain of appendicitis for 100 years. Once again, I thought that dragons are amazing in many(?) senses. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, other questions arose. So you couldnt cut the belly skin with the magic you cast yourself, the dragon, rather than the auror manifested by humans? of course. Because this body is perfectly solid. Especially since my scales are made of diamonds with a multi-layer structure of hexagonal honeycomb crystals. Unless you are Dragon King Berkis, there is no other being on this earth that can inflict trauma on me. Even though I was hit directly by a meteorite that fell on purpose, I didnt get hurt. I wonder if my nickname is the Carapace Dragon. Then wouldnt the surgery have been possible with the help of Dragon King Berkis? I guess so. But But? It was impossible to get help from him. Portis complexion changed. His next statement was surprising. Because he loves naps so much. Even though I went to visit, I was turned away. Instead, I almost died. sincerely. . A dragon can show emotions of fear even for a moment. No, before that, the guy called the Dragon King was so obsessed with napping that he was willing to commit murder, or even murder, just because he came to visit him. What arent there any normal people in the dragon race? That thought suddenly occurred to me. But anyway, that wasnt the important point right now. Rakiel felt embarrassed as he internally sorted out the situation. Then. Back-armored dragon? You can call me Portis. Oh yes Portis? There is something I would like to ask. Please ask. Yes, thank you. Then my question is, Mr. Fortis, what kind of treatment did you want from me and why did you come all the way here? Of course its a treatment for appendicitis. Didnt you say that you cant cut open the stomach by any means? It did. But are you going to entrust the treatment to me? There must be a way. yes? You. Crown Prince of the Empire. The rumor was very widespread. Did you say that you can bring a dying person back to life with just a touch of your hand? No, there are even rumors that he brought zombies to life. Am I right? . So there must still be some way. Thats why I came to find you. . i get it. I dont know, but since youre a doctor, youre of the mindset that you should do whatever you can, right? ha. driving me crazy. Rachiel sighed. I was embarrassed. How do I slit that stomach? Once again, the only solution for appendicitis is surgery. Antibiotics administered? If he can calm things down like that, he should win the Nobel Prize in Medicine. The answer is that there is no choice but to do it. However, it is impossible to cut open the stomach of that strong dragon unless you are the Dragon King. So the conclusion was simple. Either call the Dragon King. Find some other way. But I am the one who has to find that number. You cant even refuse medical treatment. Because the opponent is a dragon. Because I dont know what kind of trouble theyll make. Its going to spin, really. Just thinking about it made me feel a sense of burden. However, the more it happened, the more Raquiel showed his professionalism based on the time he had accumulated while running an oriental medicine clinic for many years. In other words, he responded calmly without showing any signs of embarrassment. Because if the medical staff shakes, the patient becomes anxious. So, no matter what happens, stay calm. With that attitude now too. Avoid being influenced by the patient. All right. Then Portis? Before we start treatment, could you please do me a favor first? ask? What request? I was wondering if you could put my people back where they were. Rachiel smiled calmly and gave a quick glance. Where his eyes were directed. There, Lord Gardin and the werewolf nurse guards were hanging upside down in the air. Its been like this ever since. From now on, these are the people who will help me while I treat and treat Portis. Please be a little lenient. Hmm. What if you dont like it? I wont be able to treat you, Portis. what? The dragons gaze turned slightly grim as it looked at this direction. I suddenly got goosebumps. But Rakiel realized it instinctively. We shouldnt be pushed by that momentum right now. of course. If you get pushed back now, its over. So this is a battle of wits. Its a battle of wits with the patient. If you get pushed out here, youll be in trouble. If the patient takes the lead in the treatment and the medical staff is dragged along, the treatment process will not run properly. This is especially true when the patient is someone who has great influence in many ways. Even me. Even when the building owner came, the initiative in medical treatment was not taken away! Just once, the owner of the building where the Oriental medicine clinic was located came to get acupuncture. It was even at a time when rents were starting to fall slightly. Thanks to that, I was honestly a bit nervous at the time. But he didnt show it. I treated him the same way as I treated other patients. Rakiel tried to keep his composure as he recalled the memories of that day. I received the dragons cold gaze, which gave me chills in real time. I endured it. At the same time, he devised a way to operate on appendicitis in subjects who could never have their stomachs stomped. How long has it been like that? Portis asked without removing his cold gaze. I never thought I would encounter such an arrogant mortal. How dare you ask me a favor? Before that, let me ask you one question. How do you plan on treating my appendicitis? Is there a treatment worthy of the enormous reputation that is spreading across the continent? It was a question that seemed to test qualifications. But Rachiel did not waver. On the contrary, he accepted it even more boldly. there is. After some thought, an answer came to mind. Thats all. Since the patient is a huge and strong dragon, there is a much more convenient and safe way to try it. There is? What is that? The dragons eyes reveal doubt. I looked straight at it and answered. Its simple. If you cant open your stomach because of the scales, why not just shove a colonoscope through your anus? what? For the first time, the eyes of the great race of dragons were deeply shaken by the declaration that they would medically ravage your cock. Chapter 244 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 244Episode 244 More Terrifying Treatments (2) Its simple. If the scales are too strong to cut open the stomach, why not just push the colonoscope through the anus? what? Can not be done. This is ridiculous. I could feel it as soon as I heard it. This person in front of me seems a little crazy. Are you struggling to die? Dragon Portis eyes were greatly shaken by the declaration that he would medically trample this little girl. It had to be that way. I couldnt even imagine it. dare. So cruelly. Who will do where and what? Its so embarrassing to even think about this. But how dare you say something like that to my face? Even on a mortal Tardion human subject? Portis was so dumbfounded. It was so absurd that I almost missed the moment to get angry. Thanks to this, the only response he managed to get out was a devastated what? That fact boosted Rakiels confidence(?). You might be a little confused as this is your first time hearing this concept. But its safe. It doesnt hurt that much. In addition, because dragons are enormous, there will be ample space inside the anus and large intestine, so the procedure will be relatively safer than for humans. Thats not the problem right now Oh, I understand how you are worried that the endoscope might damage the inside of the colon or create a hole. Rest assured though. Since you are a great dragon, you probably have a much thicker and stronger colon wall than us humans, right? Of course. Because I am strong. I knew it. Fortunately, the. Oh no, thats not it. yes? dare. What are you talking about right now in front of me? Even though it was belated, Portis was finally able to find the timing(?) to get angry. Before I knew it, I glared at Rachiel with my face turning red and my eyes burning. However, Rakiel had already completely relaxed. Regardless of whether the person in front of you was a dragon, the tension naturally eased once the symptoms were discussed together and treatment methods were explained. When treating patients, this is our home ground! The skills as an Oriental medicine doctor, trained and accumulated over a dozen years of practical medical practice, were put to good use. its okay. It is completely understandable to feel anxious. Its probably something youre not used to. An extremely gentle, kind and considerate service comment to Dragon! In fact, alleviating patients anxiety was his strongest field. It was natural. Any oriental medicine doctor in Korea will sympathize with this. A patient is anxious because it is his first time receiving acupuncture. A patient who is hesitant because it is his or her first time using moxibustion. Even child patients burst into tears because they were scared of unfamiliar oriental medicine clinics. Comforting patients was a daily routine. If I couldnt do that, it would be a serious setback in my ability to make a living as an Oriental medicine doctor. It was thanks to that. Besides, I believe. What do you believe? Because you are a great dragon. what? Arent you a great person who cannot be compared to a person like me? So Im sure youll tolerate it well. No, it would be so trivial that there was no need to endure it in the first place. Wouldnt you? . This is customized soothing that takes into account the patients characteristics! Poke the dragons pride and drive it into an atmosphere that it cant refuse! However, the dragon was definitely not an easy creature. gibberish. Do you now dare to exploit the psychology of this great being with your petty three-inch tongue? With such trivial speech techniques? Oh, thats not it. no? yep. I think thats right. Anyway, arent you curious about what a colonoscopy is? Dont change your mind. You might be curious. Thats a bit like that. No, thats not it A colonoscope is a long instrument that can be inserted through the anus to observe the inside of the digestive system, including the large intestine. In some cases, the endoscope can be used to cut open the abdomen or perform a simple surgery without an open abdomen. I never said I was particularly curious. But your ears were perking up. . Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt even cut me off in the middle of my explanation. You spoke so quickly that I didnt have time to cut it. Anyway, were you satisfied with the explanation? at all. Dragon Fortis frowned deeply. Its not that it wasnt, but after hearing that explanation, I felt even more upset. I feel uncomfortable just inserting something into my anus, but even using it to stir the inside of my intestines to observe it. It was terrible just to think about it. But on the other hand, I was also depressed inside. The more I thought about it, the more I came to the conclusion that this was the only way. but. My scales are so strong that I cant even hurt myself. Because the skin of the belly could not be separated by any means from the outside. Then the only way left is damn it. The only answer would be to attack the soft anus(?). As such, it was nice to know that there was an answer. At the same time, I felt angry at my honest feelings as I welcomed and acknowledged the answer. Damn it! Born into a great clan. Growing up with a great lineage. Lived with a great spirit. And today, I was forced into the pinch of a lifetime where my anus was medically violated. This fact did not bother me. I didnt want to admit it. So I was angry. No, I pretended to be angry. I really couldnt help it because it was the only way to cover up my embarrassment and shame. You wretched human being, you were so delirious because you really wanted to die. Coo coo coo coo! In addition to the chilling anger, a terrifying force of mana filled the treatment room. It was a life that would have been difficult for an ordinary person to endure. But Rachiel was okay. Thanks to the shabby way of thinking? No, it was thanks to Damian. . Before I knew it, Damian, who was standing next to me, gained momentum. I faced the deadly threat of the dragon Fortis. That such an escort is behind me. With that fact alone, Rakiel felt much more reassured. I was able to stay calm even when dealing with an angry dragon. I just suggested a treatment direction that would be helpful to the patient. Are you going to use that excuse to bring shame to this great body? I never forced it. You may find this difficult to accept. All I can say is that the choice is up to the patient. You can rightly say that you have a pierced mouth. Ive said this repeatedly, but I only care about the patients. Is that all you said until the end? Because Im serious. . I faced the dragon. I really meant it. The dragon suffers from appendicitis. A situation in which surgery is impossible. After listening to all the stories, the natural answer that came to mind was endoscopy. There was no other way than that. So I chose to attack head on. Provided clear solutions and directions for patients. This is your best. It is up to the patient to accept it. But is the dragon in front of me not ready to readily accept that? Consider yourself lucky today. Grumble! The dragon roughly pushed the chair away and stood up. Then, after looking at me coldly, he left the treatment room. That was the end. Fortunately, the dragon did not go on a rampage or destroy the palace anymore. He just coolly left. However, it wasnt completely without damage. Huh? What? Lord Gardin and the Werewolf Nurse Guard, who had been hanging in the air the whole time, were finally freed and fell to the floor. Werewolf nurses and guards showed off their outstanding athleticism and spectacular landings. But Sir Gardin was an exception. Kwadangtang! Ugh! Sir Gardin, who landed on his back, grabbed his waist. Nevertheless, he showed loyalty by worrying about the princes well-being rather than his own back health. My highness? Ugh, are you okay? hmm? me? I think itll be better than your waist. . If youre worried about the response of an angry dragon, there wont be any problem. No matter what he says, it seems like he has already accepted the direction of treatment I suggested rationally. Is that so? uh. Rakiel grinned. It is certainly. I saw the look in Dragon Portis eyes the moment he left in anger at the end. Those eyes were telling. Reason has accepted it, but emotions have not yet approved it. I saw people like that sometimes. It was like that in Korea too. There were some patients who showed an innate aversion to acupuncture or moxibustion. At times like that, I would react just like that and storm out of the treatment room. Of course, we were also embarrassed at the time. But as I continued to look, I was able to realize it. Usually people like that need time. Time? uh. Even if its like that right now, it will most likely come back in a few days. Is that so? Hmm. Rachiel nodded. Sir Gardin felt puzzled. Your Majesty How can you be sure of that? And why do you sometimes feel like you are so skilled in medical treatment? Like someone who has treated patients every day for over 10 years. Or someone with more medical experience than you. It was strange. Just by learning mysterious ancient medical techniques? where? how? Like you said, through a dream? Thats even weirder. But I cant find any evidence that it isnt. Rather. I think it would be more believable to say that a completely different person is exerting his or her own experience through His Highnesss body. Sir Gardin, who had been thinking that far, shook his head inwardly hastily. This is ridiculous. Could it be that he had come up with such disloyal thoughts? Lets never even think about this again. He made a promise, and on the other hand, he massaged his waist, trying to overcome the despair of seeing the dragon in person. And I prayed that the crown princes words were true. I hope it is true that I learned mystical medicine through dreams. I hope the dragon calms down and returns within a few days. May it all be so. May you be at peace. ? And several days passed. As expected, Rakiels words came true. The patient over there? This is because of what you wrote on the receipt here. In order to apply, you must honestly write down your name, age, disease location, etc. Is it possible to check the parts that were written incorrectly? check? Do you mean the contents of the receipt? yes. If thats the case, I wrote it down accurately. His name is Portis. The symptom is appendicitis. But you wrote down your age as 3610. Are you saying this is accurate? Approximately so. Dragon Fortis nodded silently. And he smiled slightly as the nurse at the reception desk looked at him with suspicion. Do I look a little younger than that? Chapter 245 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 245Episode 245 Body Appearance (1) Mom, why was I born? We were born to exist as members of a great race. No, not like that. then? Its like the ultimate purpose for which I was born. There is no such thing. uh? why? Because you were perfect from the moment you were born and will remain so until the end. By existence itself. why? We are that kind of species to begin with. Are all dragons like that? Thats right. From head to tail. Everything, even the most recessed parts of the mind. We are the only species that is perfect from beginning to end. So what about making mistakes? Even mistakes are part of perfection. It cant be perfect, then? Thats right. That is the true nature of our blessings and curses. said my mother. I said so. It was clearly like that. mother? You say Im perfect? But why is it that my body has an organ whose only function is to cause inflammation and explode? Why is it that I have to show my bare buttocks to mere insignificant people because of whether it is the appendix or a piece of the appendix? Could it be because Im perfect? Fortis, the dragon-armored dragon, internally screamed with his whole body. Toward my mother in my memories. Of course, she wasnt dead, but I sincerely questioned my mother, who had been kind to me when I was young. I wanted to cry. Appendicitis. Just because of that, I had to get a colonoscopy or something. I cant believe I have to endure being in this situation Yongsaeng really. Is this what it feels like to be thrown into a hardcore gutter? He chewed and swallowed the self-destruction that was filling his dragon heart. And he looked at the person in front of him with a seemingly calm and arrogant expression. There was a human prince there. You really thought it through, Portis. . It must have been a very difficult decision. You must have been under a lot of pressure. So it must have taken some time to get back here. When it comes to endoscopy, its really difficult and theres a lot of resistance at first. . So, it wasnt an unusual reaction for you to be so offended. Because everyone says that. So you dont have to worry too much about it. Isnt there something else thats really important? something really important? yes. What is that? The patient, Mr. Portis, appears to be improving. . The crown prince smiles brightly and speaks well. Portis closed his mouth at that sight. In fact, returning to the annex oriental medicine clinic was not easy. How much thought did you put into it? How much I was torn between the rational calculation that a colonoscopy was the best way to remove appendicitis and the feeling of shame that came over me from time to time. A mere insignificant human will never know. You wont even understand. But Portis showed no such expression at all. Because I have already decided to undergo the procedure. Thats why I came back here. There is no need for trivial praise or encouragement. It would be better to leave that out of the way and proceed with what needs to be done. Yes, of course. Then lets start with the pulse. Jinmaek? yes. Im doing a medical examination. I should have told you I had appendicitis. Still, I have to check. There may be complications that you may not be aware of. Rachiel said as if it was obvious. In fact, it was a natural thing to say. Which doctor or oriental medicine doctor in the world would only listen to what a patient says and skip the examination or diagnosis? That was absolutely ridiculous. However, Dragon Fortis took Rachiels answer in a different way. How dare you not trust my words now? You are perfect. Because they are that kind of species. But he wouldnt trust his own words when he was just a human being. It was absurd. Of course, Rachiel was dumbfounded when she saw Portis reaction. Why should I not trust Portis? I trust you. Rather, I would like to ask. Do you not trust me, Fortis? uh? If you dont trust me, why do you want to entrust your treatment to me? Thats Please believe what I say as an Oriental medicine doctor. After all, neither I nor Fortis are perfect beings. How dare you say something? I am a perfect body in and of itself. Is that why you came to see me because your appendix was swollen? . Im going to get sick. Please give me your wrist. . It is true that I am a perfect being. I should be able to easily prove that. Thats correct. But why cant I think of anything to say in response? Am I perfect? Portis held out his wrist, feeling a sense of self-destruction that was once again confounding the roots of his soul. Rakiels eyes became serious. Jinmaek. I never thought the day would come when I would hold a dragons wrist and take its pulse. I felt a new sense of wonder and concentrated my mind. On the other hand, I was curious about what the results would be if I sedated the dragon. Soon the skills response came. Ding dong! [Starting pulse measurement.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [Calculating pulse results.] [Calculating.] [Crackling crackling. .] [Howl Howl Pussss.] Huh? The pulse skill has been discontinued? At first I thought I heard wrong. But it wasnt. The skill was actually forcibly stopped. Like a machine that overheated and shut down, all I could hear in my ears was the sound of smoke escaping instead of the familiar voice of skill guidance. That wasnt all. Thanks to this, the five intestines and six organs here, which were fine, suddenly became an uproar. Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! [The loud crackling noise stimulates the five organs and six organs.] [The five organs and six parts repeatedly ring the doorbell, protesting against your indiscriminate use of skills.] [Let us all participate in reducing household noise for our neighbors?] . Anyway, I understand. Is it possible that the pulse results are not coming out? It probably seemed like that. Now that I think about it, there was a reason that seemed obvious at first glance. He turned to face Portis. Is that a dragon over there? hmm. Whats the problem? Or do you feel any other symptoms besides appendicitis? no. Thats not it Then? What is Portis condition right now? The mana flow inside the body must be very different from the main body, right? of course. Portis nodded. The moment they see the true face of this great body, a small creature like you will be so scared that it will soak the hem of its pants. Oh yes. Is that all? Your reason will be consumed by the emotion of fear, and you will lie down on the floor like a bug and beg for your life. Im already curious about that little guy. Oh yeah Rakiel responded roughly and was confident in her heart. Its not my original form, so my pulse isnt working properly! i get it. Now that I think about it, the setting of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. The Demon Sword Emperors Dragon also had a similar setting to other novels. A representative example was the polymorph magic. Polymorph. Its some kind of super high-level transformation magic. You can transform into any race you want. The same goes for Portis in front of you. It takes on the shape of a human through polymorph magic. Nevertheless, its essence will be a dragon. That huge gap must have caused a malfunction of the pulse skill. So the conclusion is simple. Just solve the polymorph. All you have to do is take the pulse in the main body state. But it is also something that should not be pursued without ignorance right now. First of all, I need to send out some official letters to the imperial palace. Official document? What official document? The dragon tilted its head at Rachiels words. You installed this persons pulse to find out, and then suddenly its an official document? If Mr. Fortiss body were to appear in the villa without any warning, there would be a huge uproar. Hmm? Is that really the case? Because of the majesty of this great body? yes. Perhaps, a general mobilization order will be issued to the Imperial Defense Force, wartime martial law will be imposed, hoarding of daily necessities, including food ingredients, evacuation queues will occur, the economy will be shaken, and families will fall apart. Hehe. That is the power of this body. Yes thats right. So, please give me just one day. Thats about it. I simply asked for Portis understanding. Rakiel postponed the pulse for a moment and called the chamberlain. He then had them write an official letter to be sent to the imperial palace. The Chamberlains face turned pale after hearing the contents of the official document. Do you mean the dragon in the villa garden? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Um, you can just use it as is. But your highness? why? Kyung: You probably know that the patients identity is a dragon, right? You must have heard about it from Sir Gardin. Yes, I know. Then why are you freaking out again? It would be no different if a huge dragon revealed its true form in the garden Are you worried about the chaos that will result? So youre writing an official letter? No, thats not it Then? The precious flower I planted in the garden. Huh? Among them, there is also a flower plant that I named and watered myself every morning . Her name is Anastasia. Thats it. Enforce it. Your Highness! The chamberlains heartbreaking screams(?) were of no use. The official document was written without any fuss and was delivered to the imperial palace at lightning speed. The palaces surprise was short-lived. Things proceeded smoothly. Thanks to this, the garden of the villa was completely emptied at noon the next day. It was a measure to manifest the dragons body. And Emperor Asterion personally moved to check it out. Your Majesty, are you okay? This is the rooftop of the main building of the villa. There, Sir Roberto, commander of the emperors bodyguard, asked: Rather than hiding like this, you should come down and observe with His Highness the Crown Prince No. The Emperor cuts Sir Robertos advice with a sword-like confidence. His firm words continued. The moment Jim comes down and sits with him, hes going to get all cocky. What about it, Your Majesty? Your Highness Yes. I know. Hes not the kind of guy who gets overconfident that easily. But I dont want to give that any room for that. . Actually, I was truly shocked when I received the official letter he sent yesterday. I didnt know he could roast and boil a dragon. It was true. Of course, we had received a report a few days ago that a dragon patient had appeared at the annex oriental medicine clinic and left after causing a small commotion. Until then, I thought it would end at that point. I had no idea that the dragon would come back or that he would actually become a patient at the annex oriental medicine clinic. How far will that child extend? Perhaps he will be engraved in history as the father of someone who will be talked about in human history in the future. Just thinking about it made me feel like I was flying. If I didnt have eyes to see, I would want to jump in place. So it was. If you feel so overwhelmed, what should your son be like? Which doctor in the world has ever treated a dragon as a patient? Who else has accomplished such a feat? There was none. At least as far as Jim knows. Hes probably aware of that fact, too. So you mean that you will not give His Highness the Crown Prince any room to be complacent? okay. Because pride leads to sloth and self-indulgence. The emperor nodded. Now I recognize my sons abilities. So a new worry arose. Im afraid my son will get drunk on his own prominence. I am afraid that my growth may stagnate or go down the wrong path. That was the only thing I was worried about. So a bitter smile kept coming out of me. Becoming a parent was this difficult? Is there no end to worrying? Is this what it means to be a parent? Feeling a new sense of reality, the emperor looked down at the garden of the villa below. There were his son and a man who was presumed to be a dragon. And after a while. In front of the emperor and his family, Fortis, a 120-meter-long, 6,500-ton armored dragon with a carapace made of 180 layers of ultra-hard diamond embossing, trampled on the precious orchid Anastasia in the palaces garden and appeared in its original form. Chapter 246 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 246Episode 246 Body Appearance (2) Anansha. Is that really what you want? Thats right. But the Magentano Imperial Family is strong. I know. Compared to that, our income is less than a handful? I know, too. Still, are you saying that you will carry out your will in the end? of course. A young man called Anansha nodded. With heavy and serious movements. He calmly accepted the gazes of the five people gathered towards him. And then he chuckled. Isnt it funny anyway? What do you mean? This is the situation where we are gathered together like this. The man, Anansha, raised his glass. The clear and fragrant tea in the glass shimmered and reflected the midday sunlight. The chattering sounds of children flowed through the rising steam. A beautiful noon in a small town. Spring lawn and picnic basket. A slightly scratchy but soft mat. Six warlocks having a meeting with boiled eggs, bread, and warm tea. Is there any other combination that doesnt look good like this? But I cant help it. I know. I guess this is the best way to avoid arousing suspicion. Its true. It would be a mistake to think that warlocks would gather in dark basements at midnight wearing black hoods. That kind of shady meeting is likely to attract attention. In that case, it would be better to look like a picnic for Koreans gathered in the middle of the day. You all know that, but whats funny is that. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is the situation in which we are gathered. The smile on Ananshas lips turned bitter. He sipped his tea and said: Its 300 years. . You probably already know this, right? What happened 300 years ago? Of course. You cant not know that. Any one of us. yes. There was a great subjugation of Magentano. At that time, five of the twelve tribes were cut off, and the remaining seven barely hid underground and left a legacy to us. what do you want to say? Another of them was cut off this time. Im sure everyone heard the news from Kranos, right? Are you the Necromancy Cartu who was subjugated by the Crown Prince? yes. So you really want to fight Magentano? yes. Anansha answered in a plain voice. If something happened once, it could be dismissed as a coincidence, but it wont happen twice. . This is my second time in the Empire, once during the Kingdom. After being subjugated by Magentano twice, we should finally start to get the hang of it. That we and Magentano cannot live under the same sky. No, in this case, it would be more accurate to say that it was a truth that everyone knew about but tried to ignore. But Anansha. As I said before, Magentano is strong. I know. . But I cant help it. This was done not by anyone else but by the imperial family themselves. Among them, the crown prince, the center and future of the royal family, personally stepped forward and subjugated Cartu. What does that mean? Is there any guarantee that there will not be another round of subjugation? Thats The next target could be you, Hazdan. . The warlock called Hazdan fell silent. A bitter smile appeared on Ananshas lips. I know. What do you want to say? You might want to say that Cartu suffered because he was alone. Its true. Because his tribe has been walled off from us for generations. His teacher and his teachers teacher. Thats right. Anansha. On the other hand, we Yes. We only interact very occasionally, like today. But is it any different from Cartu? So, it means things have to change from now on. Do you mean to join in your will? You really want to play Magentano together? yes. . Are you afraid? No one answered hastily. As expected, its scary. It must be burdensome. Ananshas bitter smile deepened. Well sir. Then let me make a suggestion. proposal? yes. I will demonstrate first. What demonstration are you talking about? Ill hit the center of Magentano first. no way. yes. Id like to start with the ecliptic. . If I succeed in the rebellion and survive afterward to prove our strength, I believe that everyone will join my cause then. I understand. The five warlocks nodded after pondering. Anansha smiled contentedly and lifted the teacup. A peaceful lawn in a small town under the warm sunlight. Here, due to Rakiels subjugation of Kranos, a small snowball that had never occurred in the original Demon Sword Emperor began to roll. ? Its embarrassing. embarrassing. Id rather roll around naked in the snow like a crazy person. Portis, the hardest dragon in the world, sighed inwardly and was overcome with a small, secret sense of self-destruction. It had to be that way. It would have been nice if his appearance had been in a dignified situation. It was like that. Pride as a dragon. The majesty radiating from his enormous body! It was always fun to watch the fearful creatures in front of me. It was thrilling. I never got tired of doing it. It was like this throughout his long life of over 3,600 years. But today things were a little different. You can see the tribes of the early agricultural era bowing down and worshiping as if it were the coming of God, the ancient warriors struggling to protect their hometown against a violent dragon, the troops trying to straighten their formation with tense gestures, and the dwarf kings enduring humiliation and offering up their treasures. didnt Instead, all I could hear was murmurs coming from all directions Look, thats a dragon. Wow, its big. But why dont I have wings? Theres a shell instead? Is it a turtle? The turtle is a piece of shit. They say its a dragon. No, but why do they have shells instead of wings? Oh, I want to mix barley rice with crab shells and eat it. . I want to step on them all and kill them. Portis sighed again. Myself manifested in my original form in the vast garden of the villa. The maids and guards of the villa watching him. Their gazes in this direction showed surprise, but they did not show much emotion of fear or awe. The reason was simple. Its probably because of the official document that that bastard, the crown prince, sent out in advance. Portis looked down at the small human laughing in front of him. A short young man with silver hair. The Empires Crown Prince Rachiel. This is because that person scattered official documents everywhere. The official letter said that the dragon will appear in its true form in the garden of the villa at noon on the first day of the month, so dont make a fuss, dont be surprised, blah blah blah. . Tsk. The contents of that official document made me lose my temper. In general, humans are people who know nothing and then become surprised and show fear when they are exposed to something. However, since they already knew about their existence, they are probably showing more curiosity and interest than fear. Thats probably what the crown prince wanted. Minimizing the disturbance caused by the main body incarnation. Maybe thats what the crown prince wanted. Still, it was disappointing. On the one hand, it was humiliating. I didnt like this situation, as if I had become a spectacle. But I couldnt help it. Hey Portis? Im sorry, but please dont move while Im taking the pulse. Do I have to keep being quiet like this? yes. why? I still dont want to get crushed to death. I get it. Anyway, what a small and weak human being. Portis clicked his tongue at Rachiels sincere and brutal attack. However, he did not forget to follow Rakiels orders. Thanks to this, Rakiels dragon training became a little easier. Whoa. Is it because he is so big? This is taking longer than expected. Rachiel inwardly clicked his tongue. I imagined the dragon would be big. I also expected it. But when I saw it in person, it felt completely different. Elephants at the zoo? Dinosaurs in movies? They seemed like fleas compared to the dragon in front of me. This just feels more like a hill behind the neighborhood than a living creature. It actually did. The time required for the pulse was also the same. Ding dong! Ding dong dong! A guidance sound continues to ring in my ears. And the message that appears before my eyes. Everyone was going crazy. [Performing a pulse.] [Scanning.] [321half of onehalf of half of onehalf of half of half.] . It was slow. Even though it was slow, it was too slow. Perhaps it was because the pulse target was too large and the scope was vast. Thanks to this, Rakiel was able to enjoy for the first time in a long time the aesthetics and nostalgia of waiting when he was a child, inserting a diskette into the A: drive of the local academys computer and compressing game files. Fortunately, the patience did not last too long. Ding dong! The results are finally out. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Target of examination: Fortis] [Species: Dragon] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3610 years old] [Length: 122 m] [ Weight: 6513 t] [Blood type: Dk- ] [Comprehensive Remarks: The body is ideal and close to perfection in every aspect. However, typical symptoms of appendicitis are detected. The appendix opening was clearly obstructed, and repeated hyperproliferation of submucosal lymphoid follicles is presumed to be the cause. It is strongly recommended to prevent the progression of symptoms through rapid surgical resection whenever possible.] . As expected, it is appendicitis. Fortunately, there were no other complications or diseases of note. The same was true of the report from the five organs and six parts that came back after consulting with the dragons organs. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six parts are meeting a transcendental object and you are feeling a powerful stroke.] [Heart: Wow ssi] [Lungs: Lung paha.] [Captain: The biggest thing I have ever seen in my life. It was a lump of poop] [Liver: Me too] [Stomach: Ive never seen such a big villus projection] [Kidney: It was big and beautiful] [Spleen: Even the tail of the intestines is plump Phew.] . No, you crazy people, tell me to diagnose you. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Anyway, fortunately, Jinmaek was successful. He looked up at the dragon with a refreshed face. Its done, Portis. Is the pulse over? already? yes. So what should I do now? I think you should turn back carefully. backwards? spin? why? Because we need to measure the size. size? Of what? The size of the entrance(?) where the colonoscope goes. . I need to know at least a little bit of that so I can make a special colonoscope for Portis. . its okay. Nothing will happen, so dont worry too much. . No, I dont think it will be okay at all. Should I just kill them all? Or should I just run away like this? My dignity where? Portis raised his head and held back tears. Self-esteem evaporates while performing the lamprey ascension dance. Enjoying the humiliation and shame he felt for the first time in his 3600 years of existence, he suddenly thought. I hate hospitals the most in the world. And the next day. The dwarf artisans of the imperial family cheered with tears in their eyes after receiving the order to manufacture the dragon-specific colonoscope designed and designed by Rachiel. Our ancient ancestors were persecuted by dragons. Our ancestors considered dragons their enemies, but were unable to punish them due to lack of strength. Our descendants finally did it! Chapter 247 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 247Episode 247 The power of the decisive battle weapon (1) The decisive battle weapon. It refers to the strongest and final weapon used to settle a huge war that determines the fate of the nation, nation, and race. As such, since ancient times, numerous decisive battle weapons have decorated the pages of history with the glory of blood and shame. An iron weapon that is an over-tech weapon from the early history of mankind. Greek fire, a liquid chemical weapon of the Eastern Roman Empire. From the Cold War era to the 21st century, nuclear weapons continue to reign supreme. Of course, the races here on the Laurasia continent were also similar. Among them, the dwarf race in particular had numerous decisive battle weapons. Typically? There was an extreme blade that could cut through any material in the world, made by the best blacksmith over a period of 100 years. However, right after cutting off the dragons scales just once, the user and the user were cut in two by the angry dragons thorn. In addition, the mechanical combat armor that greatly increases the wearers combat power to fight dragons, the ultra-large surface-to-air crossbow that protects the sky above the city against dragon attacks, and the Colossus Shield that can withstand the dragons blow. The race that created so many decisive battle weapons was the Dwarves. The reason was simple. This was because the race had suffered a lot from dragons since the early days of its history. He has an instinctive knack for finding gold mines. Because he has excellent skills in treasure crafting. Dwarves have always been targets of dragons. As the saying goes, I lived a life of being ripped off and robbed every day. Of course, just because they were dwarves didnt mean they were suffering. I tried to rebel in my own way. He used his outstanding dexterity in jewelry cutting to develop and manufacture weapons. Thanks to this, their weapon manufacturing capabilities improved day by day, and they were able to create numerous decisive battle weapons listed above. But the tragedy was that it was ineffective against dragons. Ails Corgidus, the dwarven craftsman of the imperial workshop, frowned his thick eyebrows. Every time I looked back on the history of suffering, humiliation, and frustration that my ancestors had experienced, I felt solemn. The hammering and bellows skills he learned from his father. It was quite heartbreaking to think that all blacksmithing skills were imbued with our ancestors will to overcome dragons, filled with blood and sweat. Thats why he was barely holding back tears right now. Our ancestors, we finally did it. He looked up with emotion. At his words, all the dwarf blacksmiths in the workshop also raised their heads. Where their eyes are directed. There was a new decisive weapon that had just been created. It was different from any previous weapon. First of all, the size was huge. The total length is about 200 meters. The shape resembled a majestic snake. The bangs are round and made of transparent glass. Thanks to the use of the best glass craftsmen, the thickness is extremely uniform and it has excellent durability that can withstand pressure from all directions. What about the torso there? The cylindrical body, which was 200 meters long and 3 meters in diameter, consisted of 39 joints each 5 meters long, allowing it to twist and move extremely flexibly. Additionally, a highly elastic metal framework was used throughout the joints, ensuring sufficient strength at any angle. Comrades, take a look at the decisive battle weapon we created. Corgidus Centenarian, I think we did it. I think we can finally fulfill our ancestors wishes. Finally we hmm! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dwarf artisans all had tears in their eyes. How could he not blush? The weapons created by their own hands were finally able to ravage dragons to their hearts content. For the first time in the long history of dwarves, it was possible to elicit a groaning sound from a dragons mouth. But Corgidus Centennial? I have a question. Uhm, ask. Cogidus, the centennial leader of the dwarven artisans and responsible for the 100 years of the imperial blacksmith, looked at his fellow blacksmiths. a fellow blacksmith asked. Now that I think about it, its this decisive battle weapon we created this time. Even though it was completed, it seems like it hasnt been given a proper name yet Ah, its a name. Your Majesty has already added that. Your Majesty the Crown Prince? Hmm. Corgidus nodded. And he said it with proud emotion. Your Highness gave the name colonoscope to this weapon that will ravage dragons for the first time in history. Colon Endoscope. Its a name that gives off a powerful yet mysterious feeling. First of all, since it has the name Captain attached to it, I have the feeling that it is a weapon that will be sufficient to deal with dragons. So are you using this to destroy the dragon that appeared in the villa? Maybe so. So, lets gather together! hurry! At Corgidus torch, everyone gathered in front of the latest battle weapon(?) colonoscope. And each person struck a pose. Then a human painter came into the blacksmith shop. Then I unfolded the canvas and picked up the brush. The blacksmiths felt puzzled. Hey, Baeknyeonjang? I have another question. Uhm, ask. What is that man doing now and what are we doing now? Im following the latest trends in the imperial capital. What do you mean its a trend? Tsk tsk. Have you not heard yet? Im talking about a proof shot. certifying shot. Yes? I heard that nobles who were hospitalized at His Royal Highness the Crown Princes villa leave something like this behind every time they leave the oriental medicine clinic. To commemorate the moment I completely recovered from my illness and was discharged from the hospital. So shouldnt we try it too? Its especially meaningful when its such a meaningful moment when you finally complete the decisive battle weapon that will subdue the dragon. ah! Thats what I meant! It seems you are planning to leave the decisive battle weapon and our monumental image in the history of the race for generations to come. As expected you have the insight of a 100-year-old general! The dwarf craftsmen, who were buzzing with excitement, smiled brightly and took proof photos along with the colonoscopy. That afternoon, the completed colonoscopy was finally delivered(?) to the garden of the villa. The process and appearance were also extremely spectacular. As many as 40 oversized carts were mobilized. A procession of carts carrying long colonoscopes, connected one after another like a train, crossed the city of Hwangdo. From the imperial palace blacksmith shop to the villa. It attracted the attention of numerous onlookers and celebrities. Rakiel, who was waiting at the villa, smiled brightly at the endoscope, which was of better quality than expected. Of course, upon seeing this, the happiness index of the dragon-armored dragon Portis plummeted into the realm of the negative dimension. Youre putting thatinto my body? Yes, Portis. Is that possible? Of course. really? yes. . Cant you just say no? Portis looked at Rakiel with longing eyes. To be honest, I didnt feel like it. When I heard that surgical instruments would be inserted through the anus, I was disgusted, but when I saw the actual object that would ravage my buttocks, my aversion became even stronger. To be truly honest, I wanted to run away like this. I even wondered if I should go to such lengths to enjoy wealth and fame. Its just the appendicitis hurts a bit and I have to keep using recovery magic to fill the ruptured area but I dont want to put something like that in my body I felt a sense of shame, wondering if it would be better to just live in discomfort and pain like this. The frontal lobe and cerebral cortex were poked in real time. But we had already come too far(?). The person in front of you made such an expensive device for you, so what kind of criticism would you get if you threw it away because you didnt like it? Besides if I run away now, theyll think Im scared, right? Everyone who knows this incident, including the crown prince, may think so. I hated that even more. He was a great dragon. But what if a rumor spreads that mere humans and dwarves got scared by tools made by them and ran away? I even thought that I would rather die. So I cant run away now. Its too late. Damn Damn! I grabbed hold of my mentality, which was breaking down in real time under pressure from outsiders. But there were still more facts that would shake his mentality even more. Anyway, Sir Damien Gardin and I will enter Portis colon through that colonoscope. what? yes? yes? Rachiels bombshell announcement. Upon hearing that, the eyes of Portis and Lord Damian Gardin shook violently, as if they were joining hands in singing the serenade of destruction. The first person to question him was Portis. Hey, wait a minute. I think I just misheard something. Are you saying that Sir Damien Gardin and I are going to enter Fortis interior through a colonoscopy? uh. that. You heard correctly. why! Fortis shouted loudly. Rakiel responded as if asking why he was so surprised. Isnt it obvious? Portis body is so perfect, flawless, and strong that it can never be hurt from the outside. So since we cant separate the scales and do open surgery, we put the endoscope in through the anus. No, let alone the endoscopy, why do you A person has to go in to do the surgery. Shouldnt the bulging appendix have to be excised and removed? . Besides, Lord Gardin here is a much better doctor than me when it comes to trauma care and surgery. You can trust us. Rachiel smiled happily and tapped Sir Gardin on the shoulder. Thanks to this, Sir Gardins face became tearful. Hey, Your Highness? huh? Does it have to be this way? Hmm? what? why? No, Im just wondering if you have to go directly into the dragons stomach? Of course I should go in. But But whatever. You must have heard the explanation I just gave you to Portis. Yes Then I completely understand why. . Besides, think about it. Sir Gardin? On this occasion, I will go down in history as the first human being to enter a dragons anus I dont want to! Sir Gardin ran out of the clinic, shedding tears. The treatment room instantly became as solemn as his empty seat. Damian was no exception. Im retiring Dont do it. . Just try it. . Damian let out a sigh that felt like the earth was falling apart. And for a moment, I really thought about it. A dragons anus. If thats the case, should I just wake up the Demon King? If the whole world is destroyed, there will be no need to go into the dragons anus. Maybe that would be better. Life is real. Damians sigh deepened. Dragon Portis eyes were filled with sorrow as he saw this. Yongsaeng really. Just like that, amidst Rakiels wild thoughts, everyones anxious eyes, and the dragons regretful anguish as he watched, the historic dragon colonoscopy procedure finally began. Chapter 248 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 248Episode 248 The power of the decisive weapon (2) Baby? Aang. Crackling! . Warlock Anansha sighed involuntarily. Imperial Ecliptic Magenta. That kind of horrible salting that I heard at the meaningful moment when I first set foot in this historic city. He cast a look filled with slight resentment. However, the couple who had just sprinkled a lot of highly concentrated sea salt disappeared into the crowd and there was no way to find them. Tsk. Never mind. From now on, lets focus only on the purpose of coming here. He looked around with a renewed determination. Is this the ecliptic magenta? The wide street was bright. There were countless people of various races and races walking around. It literally feels like an exhibition hall where all the races and races of the continent are gathered. It was truly the capital of an empire. I thought this place wasnt called the city of the whole world for nothing. And Im planning to make a big fuss here. . Anansha thought of the power he possessed. I also remembered my true identity that I had hidden from other warlocks. So from now on. Let me ask you something. Anansha was in the midst of contemplating his resolution. An untimely question penetrated his eardrums. who? When I turned my head, I saw a giant man nearly 2 meters tall looking down at me. What is it? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When did it come to you? Anansha looked at the giant warily. Could it be that he is a traveler from as far away as himself? It was an extremely shabby behavior. He must have been quite hungry, his cheeks were sunken, and his clothes were torn and tattered in several places. But strangely enough, his eyes were so clear and vivid that it gave me goosebumps. The giant asked a question. Im looking for someone, so Id like to ask you something. You mean a person? exactly. The giant nodded. Anansha wanted to leave, saying that he was also a foreigner and had just arrived in the imperial capital. However, the giant did not give him a chance to do so and instead asked many questions. Do you know Dr. Lee Han? yes? Surgeon Lee Han. Chubby. With red hair. Hes a bit cocky, but hes a good listener. Who is that? I ran away. dare. Abandon me. . So I chased after him but then Army Doctor Lee Han got so big he beat me up. Thump thump. Bang boom boom. . But I have no intention of blaming him. I just want to find it. No, you must find it. My headache goes away when he strokes my head. Yes? What does it mean? I didnt understand. However, Geohan showed even more incomprehensible behavior. With Surgeon Lee Hans song. My hand is weak~ My hand is weak~ Ehehe~ . What is this crazy guy? Anansha took a step back. Im sorry. I dont know anyone like that. But Ask someone else. It is certainly. Thats right, hes crazy. If you mix it up for no reason, it will only cause trouble, so lets ignore it. After coming to a conclusion, Anansha quickly widened the distance between him and the giant. I blended skillfully into the crowd. Fortunately, no more giants followed. Only then was he able to breathe a sigh of relief. Tsk. Is it because it is the imperial capital of the empire? There are all kinds of people. Its really annoying. So lets get ready quickly. Lets bring in our relatives. Lets attract other warlocks through a campaign and lay the foundation for a grand plan. Anansha made up his mind and crossed the highway of the ecliptic. Of course, he had no idea. The subject of the question he was just asked was Surgeon Lee Han I think his nickname is Crown Prince. Javilon, a former rebel who had lost sight of Anansha, muttered as he clutched his aching head. Memories that are often clouded and twisted. However, there is only one strong goal that cannot be erased from ones mind. Javilon stopped other passers-by on the street and began asking them the same question. ? Prince, there is something I would like to ask you. yes. Ask me, great dragon. Does it really have to be like this? yes. It must be this attitude. Rakiel smiled as if it was obvious. At that laugh, a dark cloud filled Dragon Portis huge face. He asked again, barely suppressing the urge to wag his tail in frustration. So, in order to undergo a colonoscopy, I have to maintain this shameful posture throughout the procedure? So the endoscope can go in safely? . It was dangerous. I almost understood it for a moment. Portis felt a little sorrow at that fact. And he once again examined this shameful attitude that he maintains. He was lying curled up on his side. It was hugging its hind legs tightly with both arms. On the other hand, the tail was pulled back as much as possible. Thanks to this, my buttocks were exposed so clearly! But rest assured. For the patients privacy, we have issued a ban on entering this garden. But what are those? Ah, these are the people who will help with the procedure starting now. All those things? entire? I think there are enough 30 people, right? yes. They are great nurses at our annex oriental medicine clinic. No matter how good or bad they are, why are they looking at my shameful appearance? I told you. They are the people who will help with the procedure. I need some help! There is a lot to help with. Because it would be such a large-scale procedure. but! The procedure You dont want to get it now? . Are you afraid? youre welcome! Portis felt like crying. Rachiel smiled even brighter. yes. Of course, you have nothing to fear. You are a great dragon. You also filled out the consent form for the procedure yourself. . Then shall we begin the procedure now? Keueut. yes? Oh no. Start quickly. Sure. . Fortis happiness index plummets into the realm of the negative dimension! Meanwhile, Rachiel gave me a glance. Damian and Sir Gardin, who received a glance from the crown prince, also showed off their happiness by performing a fierce bungee jump. However, the two did not have the authority or guts to talk back like a dragon. Because if I have to peel it, I have to peel it. Because that is the sorrow of being a professional. So I woke up. I took off the coat I was wearing and put on a special suit. No, it was a protective suit that looked more like a spacesuit rather than clothes. Ugh. Special metals including mithril. There are various protective magics there. Special protective clothing for dragon colonoscopy procedures made with great care by the dwarf craftsmen of the imperial palace. Thanks to this, it boasted a heavy weight of over 20 kilograms. Even Lord Gardin, who had a sturdy physique, stumbled for a moment. Of course, Rachiel was no exception. Whoa. This is no joke. When I actually tried it on, I felt like my whole body was being weighed down. But I couldnt help it. I dont know what would happen if I went into the dragons intestines without wearing this. In the worst case, your entire body may dissolve in the digestive juices. Rachiel raised her head, trying hard to hide her shaking legs. Then, I will tell you the precautions again before the procedure begins. I know everything. Dont move even if your stomach feels uncomfortable? yes. Im glad you remembered. What do you think of a dragons memory? sorry. Anyway, lets start the procedure. Urus! Rachiel gave a signal. Urus, who was waiting, responded. Nuuuu! Squeak! The Minotaur King grabbed the colonoscope, flexing his entire body. Meanwhile, Rachiel and Sir Damien Gardin, wearing protective suits, entered the endoscope one by one. No, I boarded. Start. Rakiel, who finished boarding(?), raised his thumb. Urus responded. Nuh-! Kugugu! Urus carried a huge endoscopic head. Thump thump I took heavy steps. Wherever the steps were headed, there was the dragons majestic buttocks. The goal(?) was visible in the center. Neuu! They said all you had to do was stab it there(?). Urus thought about his mission and strengthened his deltoid muscles. The endoscope raised its head high. I took aim. charged forward. Nuuuuu! Ku-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! I ran with all my might. I increased my speed to the limit. I put all my weight on it and pushed the endoscope forward. The front end of the round glass endoscope penetrates the dragons anus in one go ! Portis closed his eyes tightly. Why are tears flowing from the corners of my eyes? Where does dragon life begin and where does it flow? If I apply force to my buttocks, will the crown prince and the other two people on board the endoscope become trapped in their sphincter muscles and become the first human beings to die? Along with a sense of sadness, all kinds of thoughts came to mind. Meanwhile, an endoscope covered in slime gel was inserted into the dragons large intestine. This was thanks to the joint structure of the endoscope body, which was created with great care by dwarven craftsmen. Click, click, click! 39 complex joint structures that can bend up to 90 degrees in all directions! And even the round front part. All elements worked synergistically. Thanks to this, I was able to move flexibly and find my way through the tortuous intestines. Like those powerful salmon swimming backwards in the river, they went backwards into the dragons intestines. Of course, Rakiel wasnt just playing around during that time either. Turn left 20 meters ahead! He observed the path through the glass at the front of the endoscope. Acupoint scanning was also activated. His eyes flashed as he searched for his target, the cecum appendix. And he gave precise instructions on the path to take in the future. Damien shouted after receiving his instructions. turn left-! Damians loud cry rang majestically through the endoscopes sound tube. It was delivered outside the endoscope far behind. Then the werewolf nurse waiting there pricked up her ears. She relayed the cries she heard to other nurses. Control as instructed was carried out immediately. Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrn! Werewolf nurses in a state of transformation pushed and turned the huge pulley at the tail of the colonoscope with all their might. Mechanical power generated through a pulley moved the endoscopic joint. The winding front end of the endoscope moved like a snake and made a smooth left turn. It was thanks to everyones efforts and cooperative play. At some point as he was advancing through the dragons colon, Rakiels eyes flashed. found! It was seen through acupoint scanning. A point where the momentum of mana that was flowing evenly along the wall of the large intestine became twisted and disorganized was captured. When I looked closely, I saw some red, swollen tissue. It was the entrance to the blind tube leading to the appendix discovered inside the large intestine. But when I actually saw the dragon appendix in real life(?) through scanning Huh? wait for a sec. Why does that look the same as wild ginseng? It is certainly. Its real. Its just wild ginseng. But its big. Its also a fucking big wild ginseng. I cant stand this! A flash of greed appeared in Rakiels eyes. Chapter 249 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 249Episode 249 Dragon colonoscopy procedure (1) I cant stand this! Rakiels greed soared in his eyes. Wild ginseng is expensive. Wild ginseng is good for your body. Anyway, thats why wild ginseng is expensive. Expensive is good and good is good. Anyway, its good. Wild ginseng is probably good. Because its wild ginseng. Because it looks the same as wild ginseng. There must be something similar. So. Besides, its the dragons appendix, right? Suddenly, I remembered the martial arts novels I often read when I was in Korea. I dont know about the latest martial arts these days, but if you look at classic martial arts, there was a guy called Naedan who always appears. The rewards you get when you catch a spiritual creature, a precious, magical animal, etc., such as a heart or gallbladder or something like that. Anyway, if the main character eats something like that. My strength increases by several orders of magnitude, I gain a body that is impervious to poison, and I undergo a complete transformation, grow taller, have a handsome face, and so on! Maybe that plump, well-cooked no, swollen dragon appendix in front of you would be similar. Because its a dragon. It is the highest peak of spiritual life in this world. It occurred to me that there might be something good about tearing apart the internal organs of such a being. Wow, nice unexpected additional income. Its an appendix that will be removed through surgery anyway. When I thought about taking care of it, I couldnt help but burst into laughter. Now then, lets get tools, or surgical tools. There was also joyful determination in his voice. On the other hand, Damian and Sir Gardin were not like that at all. Phew I understand. Yes Your Highness. A trudging, incoherent voice. The two people, who were able to explore the dragons intestines (?), which had never been seen before, thanks to the extraordinary personality of the person serving them, sighed and gathered up their tools. But Rachiel didnt care. He reminded the two of todays mission again. Listen carefully. As soon as you leave, things will start happening. A dragons digestive juices can be harsh, so be prepared. got it? And Damien? Yes, Your Highness. You will be the scalpel today. You know, right? Yes, I heard it explained over and over again until my ears prickled. Then lets listen again. Quickly and accurately, following the areas I instruct. If a large amount of bleeding occurs, you may be swept away, so be especially careful right after the incision. Yes, Your Highness. Then Lord Gardin? Yeah Whats wrong with your complexion? scared? No, Your Highness. Youve already come this far. Lets sleep and cheer up. Because suturing and cleaning up is in your hands today. Dont be nervous. Im not nervous No? I need to urinate. huh. Youre right, youre nervous. Can you take the endoscope out for a moment and go to the bathroom? huh. no. Why? Pee? restroom? The dragon will be very happy if you say that you will remove the endoscope that you worked so hard to put in and then put it back in just for that reason. right? . Id rather just be bored. That would be much better than being trampled to death by an angry dragon. Plus, the protective clothing is much more waterproof than it looks? . It doesnt leak, so if you dry it inside, no one will know. majesty? huh? no. You just wanted to curse, right? no. Only this time you answer quickly? . Thats it. Then lets get started. The three people moved to the second endoscope compartment. There was a double hatch compartment specially designed for outside access. I went into the compartment like I was going out of a spaceship. The door to the inside of the compartment was closed. The external hatch was then opened. Quarrrrrrr! As soon as the external hatch was opened, the digestive juices that had filled the dragons large intestine poured out. But it was already expected. The three were not embarrassed. I waited for the compartment to fill with digestive juices. And we checked each persons breathing. okay. Theres nothing wrong. A thick lifeline that connects the endoscope room to the protective clothing. Thanks to the air circulation hose inserted into it, there was no difficulty in breathing. Then lets go. The three came out of the hatch. Fortunately, the digestive juices inside the large intestine did not flow roughly. The three people moved slowly as if walking on the bottom of the sea and soon arrived at the border point between the captain and Maeng-gwan. Rachiel looked back at Damian and Sir Gardin. Listen carefully from now on. We will incise the entire area leading to the blind canal from here to here. What after that? The appendix tissue cut from the inside will be pulled and brought inside. Suture immediately afterwards. To prevent substances inside the large intestine from flowing out into the peritoneum. got it? Damien and Sir Gardin nod. Rachiel smiled contentedly. As expected, these two people are the most trustworthy. So, we came all the way here together. Then lets begin. Rachiel activated acupuncture point scanning. Again, the flow of energy and blood around the appendix and tissues was observed in real time. So, I was in charge of performing the entire surgery. Damian drew his sword. He was the scalpel of the day. The sharply forged sword was aimed at the inner wall of the dragons intestines. Beside him, Sir Gardin neatly organized surgical tools, including special-sized forceps. He assisted Damien with the incision and was prepared to handle the subsequent suturing and post-processing. I will make an incision. Damian moved his sword. I carefully drew my sword along the direction of the incision given by Rakiel. If you cause too much damage, you will be in big trouble. As carefully as possible Taeng! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sword bounced out? uh? Damian was shocked. What is this tremendous rebound force? No, the taste of this hand feels like an attempt to forcibly cut through infinitely tough leather and failed. whats the matter? Just then the crown prince asked. Damian responded quickly as if it was no big deal. Ah, it looks like the inner wall of the colon is a little tougher than I thought. I guess its because its a dragon after all. Its not as soft as it looks. Then a little harder. Damian drew his sword again. But Taean! The sword bounced off again? . again. stronger. Yelling Only then did the inner wall of the large intestine begin to show scratches! Its only at the level of making a scratch that you have to use the counter-blood technique. It was an incredible robbery. How can even internal tissue be this hard? It was truly majestic(?) worthy of a dragon called a back-armored dragon. Damian inwardly clicked his tongue and developed a repulsive method of thinking. He applied almost as much force as when he suppressed Sword Master Javilon. Only then did the tip of the sword penetrate the inner wall of the large intestine by a few centimeters. It was from then on. He thrust the sword and pushed it to the side. Tendons sprouted on Damians forearms. A long knife slice (?) was carved into the inner wall of the large intestine. 30 centimeters per minute. slowly. But definitely. Steadily. It was that moment. Tukan-! The sword was broken. No, the tip of the sword was crushed. What Damian was shocked. The intestines were so tough that even though they could not cut even 1 meter, the tip of the sword was crushed and crushed. But he wasnt embarrassed. I brought several swords with me in case of an emergency. Lord Gardin? Hmm. Ill take it. I received a new sword. The incision work continued again. But as expected, this time too. Cheonggang! After barely making an incision of about 1 meter, the sword broke. majesty. Yes, I saw it too. Now I have five swords left. What should I do. Hmm Rachiels expression hardened. He was feeling a sinking sense of despair. This is a mess. My heart danced the 16-beat Bongsan mask dance in real time. The more I thought about it, the more I had a premonition that it had been done, like an eco-friendly Tsar Bomba. The reason was simple. Theres still a lot of incision left to do. If things continue like this, I dont think there will be enough swords just by looking at the cancer. It was just like that. According to a rough estimate, the length that can be cut with one sword is approximately 1 meter. 5 swords remaining. So, this means that the length that can be incised in the future will be about 5 meters. Even if you use it very carefully and sparingly, the maximum should be about 6 meters? But that doesnt seem to be an option. of course. The incision depth is shallow right now. Considering the thickness of the colon wall visible through scanning, this is far short. You need to make at least three more incisions in the same spot. If you calculate it like that roughly the required incision length is roughly 12 meters. So the conclusion is clear. Fuck it! Rachiel felt all the blood drain from her face. There arent enough swords to act as scalpels. What if you dont have a sword? Even Damian would not be able to proceed with the incision. So in the end? A disaster occurs where the surgery cannot proceed and the colonoscopy has to be removed. Will the dragon really tolerate that situation(?)? no. never. Its a mess. The scenario that would unfold in the future was clearly drawn in my mind. It was so obvious. No matter how generous Dragon Fortis is, he will not undergo this humiliating procedure again. To be honest, it was almost a miracle that I was even able to undergo this one procedure. But what if, despite enduring this humiliation, the procedure fails and the endoscope is removed without achieving its purpose? Ah, because you didnt have enough swords to act as scalpels? What if I say, I took care of it well this time, so please give me some ass again? Will the dragon really smile generously? no. You are welcome. I might be so angry that I turn the villas oriental medicine clinic into dust. You will face an unexpected and catastrophic ending. Because I dont have enough swords to use as scalpels! Just for that reason! Whoa. Rakiel admitted his mistake. I had no idea that even the internal tissue was this tough and hard. It was my mistake not to have expected that. I should have brought more swords. But regardless of the mistake, the situation had already come. I have to do something here. You cant take it out like this. If neither the porridge nor the rice is good, everything is over. You will never gain the dragons trust again, you will not be able to perform additional procedures, and in the worst case scenario, you may be marked as the dragons enemy. So, you have to come up with a solution right here and now. must be made If you dont have a sword, you can scrape it with your fingernails. If you dont have teeth, you can chew with your gums. Anything Wait a minute. Rakiel paused. A solution flashed into my mind at the edge of the frontal lobe of my brain, where I had been desperately trying to squeeze. The solution is exactly that. Fountain pen! A flame armor paired with the shield ice cap. My thoughts fell on the fountain pen I had brought with me in hopes of using it for emergency hemostasis during todays surgery. He took out a fountain pen from his tool bag. The Asurahan Mind Act was activated. As delicately as possible. To provide output at the desired temperature. Tsuzu That is! Red ink began to form on the tip of the fountain pen. Just by looking at it, it looked incredibly hot. Without hesitation, he smeared the ink onto the incision in the lining of the colon. The response came soon. Cheeeeeek-! The incision in the inner wall of the large intestine was gently cooked with a nostalgic (?) sound that could only be heard from a sizzling grill. Looking at it, Rakiel recalled a moment of memory. Oh, I want to eat grilled makchang. At the same time, he also recalled the life wisdom he had gained from everyday life in Korea. It was a principle that anyone who has ever tried grilled pork belly even once would naturally learn. Thats right. Now Damian? Now try cutting again. Because the meat is fully cooked, it will be cut much easier than before. Chapter 250 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 250Episode 250 Dragon colonoscopy procedure (2) Great benefit! The sound of meat cooking on a grill. That sound is beautiful. Im ecstatic. The meat is juicy and chewy. My imagination grows. The very scent, taste and sound that makes your mouth go on a plum ride and massage your esophagus with a superconducting pulse pattern! However, there are some things to be careful about when grilling meat. Its not even just one or two things. In particular, the moment of cutting meat is so important that it should be underlined. Its not important. If you cut it incorrectly, the meat will become tattered. Oh, why isnt it cut? If you keep tossing it around like this, all the juice will be lost and it will become dry. Then its such a waste. So, when cutting meat, you need to cut it cleanly with one move. To do this, you should not start cutting the meat when it is too undercooked. This is because the meat is tougher than expected and cannot be cut cleanly. So, isnt there a saying like this? It is said that just by looking at the scissors, you can get an accurate estimate of how much meat has been cooked. In other words, the most important factor when cutting meat is the degree of grilling. Its still the same now. If you look at dragon intestines, they are meat. But the meat isnt cut? Does the knife not go in and break? So you cant have surgery? Then its simple. Just get used to it. If you grill it properly, it will cut well. Its the principle of. how is it? gulp. Damian and Sir Gardin did not answer. Instead, the answer was given by the fluttering of the uvula in confusion. The eyes were also the same. The two people exchanged glances at the speed of light that Rachiel could not notice. Is your Majesty the Crown Prince going to be okay? Its okay. It was a bit strange to begin with. Ah, too. I can see everything. Sharing glances. . Rachiel said to the two embarrassed(?) people. Why is this like this? Have you ever grilled meat? I tried grilling it. yes? Yes, Your Highness. But- Sir Gardin asked worriedly, his face a little pale. Is it okay if I do this? What do you mean, are you going to be okay? The dragon. Right now, in real time, the colonic tissue has been cooked by the intense heat Oh, this? Rachiel tapped the surgical area, which had been soaked by the hot ink of the fountain pen, with the palm of her hand. A relaxed smile appeared on his lips as if it was nothing special. are you okay. It might sting a little. Tingling? uh. To us, it looks huge, but to a dragon the size of a hill, it feels like the size of a pimple. I probably just dropped some candle wax on the back of my hand. Is that so? uh. Moreover, before the surgery began, they even cast an anesthetic spell themselves. It was true. This was something that Dragon Portis had been asked to do in advance. The colonoscopy will only be a slightly annoying sensation, but once the full-scale appendectomy begins, it will be quite painful. Thats why Im asking, is it possible to self-anesthetize? The dragons answer was yes. It is said that although it is not a complete anesthesia, magic that locally dulls the senses is possible. So he asked me to use magic. Because that way well be safe too. Can anyone think about what would happen if the dragon twisted its body due to the pain of the surgery or if its colon tissue squirmed? . Sir Gardins uvula moved with imagination. Maybe, um, were not safe, right? It will be crushed. . At least the result will probably not be pretty. So anyway, this level of burns is not a big deal to the dragon, so dont worry about it. For now, focus on the surgery at hand. okay? Damian too? Yes, Your Highness. Damian raised his sword again. I took a deep breath and concentrated my mind. Then I stared at the surgical site where the incision had been stopped. Will it work out this time? I hope the sword lasts a long time. So, I hope that the surgery will be successful, just as the crown prince boasted. I moved my sword cautiously and boldly. The result is. a lot! ! The sword penetrated the inner wall of the colon more smoothly than expected. Of course, it was still incredibly tough and hard, but not as much as before. If earlier it felt like cutting a rock with a sword, now it felt like cutting a cedar desk with a sword. In other words, how did it become worth doing? I never thought this would happen. Even as the surgical site was incised, Damien couldnt help but laugh. I cant believe they used grilled meat to make the surgical area soft. The crown prince who came up with such a radical yet efficient method no longer seemed like a normal human being. Moreover, the crown prince did not stop there(?). My hands are weak~ My hands are weak~ HeheyJ S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eventually, he started singing a strange song while stroking the area near the surgical site with both hands. It was the strange anesthesia method that I had heard and seen many times in Amboise. Thanks to this, Damians concentration was broken and he had to glance at Rachiel instead of cutting. What you looking at? Well, I was wondering if singing that song now would be of any use. Do you have any medicine? Is that so? of course. So, you cut up the tripe no, the intestines. I will sing. . What are you doing. Go go go. . Dont worry about it. Come to your senses. Damian held on with all his strength to keep his mind from shaking. And again, we focused on making incisions at the surgical site. I cut it(?) and cut it again. Of course, it was not an easy process. Even if it was cooked, the inner wall of the dragons large intestine still boasted tremendous strength. The sword was broken. I picked up a new sword again. Another incision was made. Its broken. Again with a new sword. also. By sweating. And finally, the moment the last sword broke. Tang Gang! . Damians heart sank. A half sword in his hand. I dont have any spare swords left anymore. Could it be a failure? Does it end here? It wasnt. I was able to find out thanks to the crown princes quick instructions from next to me. Incision complete. Its important from now on, so move quickly. hurry. When I came to my senses, I saw that the crown prince had stopped singing his strange song and was quickly extending his hand. The appendix tissue that has been incised. Grab and pull! I followed instructions. I used my strength. pulled. The appendix, which had become swollen with inflammation, had protruded into the large intestine, like a huge pimple. But it was too early to be at ease. This was because the crown princes instructions continued like rapid fire. Im here. Sir Gardin is over there. If you catch it, pull it so it engages! The Crown Prince and Sir Gardin pulled both sides of the incised inner wall of the large intestine and brought them together. Damian, hold the suture needle! Stab! I could immediately understand the meaning of the shout. The dragons internal tissue is tougher and harder than expected, so Sir Gardins strength will not be able to pierce it with a suture needle. So the roles must have been changed on the spot. It was from then on. Damian picked up the suture needle. Following Lord Gardins instructions, the sutures were carried out step by step. Fortunately, it wasnt very difficult. Although it was a little crooked, it felt vaguely similar to sewing clothes. Thats how the surgery ended. The removed appendix tissue was fixed to the tip of the colonoscope. Back inside the endoscope. Of course, I couldnt take off the protective suit. This was because the protective suit was completely covered with the dragons digestive juices. It may be uncomfortable, but just hold on for a little while. It will be safe if you go out and wash it thoroughly with water before taking it off. Yes, Your Highness. is it all over like this? Damian let out the breath he had been holding. I wanted to get some of the sweaty hair that was sticking to my forehead and face. To be honest, I was completely out of my mind. There was laughter too. What would you have done if I wasnt there today? Without even realizing it, I asked the prince next to me as if he was putting him down. The colonoscope is exiting in the opposite direction from when it came in. The crown princes, who were sitting side by side inside taking a breather, laughed quietly. well. You must have ruined it, right? maybe? Are you admitting it? Well, thats not necessarily true. uh? Theres a roundworm over there. yes? Didnt you see it? A huge, white roundworm just passed by. Was there anything like that? uh. There was. Was it just me? Its a waste, its a waste. We, Damian, missed a rare sight. Even if you dont see anything like that. How many times will you have the opportunity to intuit the dragon roundworm in your lifetime? . Im saying theres no need for that. Damian sighed deeply. However, on the contrary, a faint smile appeared on his lips. The same was true for Sir Gardin, who was nearby. majesty. I also have a question. huh? Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardin nodded. And I asked with a subtle sincerity. Dont you think it would have been a problem even if I didnt come in? . I feel like I didnt do as much as I thought . But why did you bring me here? Are you going to use it for suturing? In fact, Sir Cayenne held the needle But you pulled the tissue to be sutured from both sides, right? With me. Even if it wasnt me . There must have been a lot of people in the villa who were stronger and better than me. Well, you didnt want to come in that much? No, thats not necessarily true Oh, you didnt want to overcome hardships with me. I see. No, thats not it. Its not that. Thats right. . Thats what our Lord Gardin said. I did. . Sir Gardins face, cornered (?), became tearful. Seeing that, Rakiel smiled happily without a sound. In fact, it was because I thought I knew why Lord Gardin was doing this. Rather, Im blaming myself. For not being of much help. Because I was originally in charge of suturing. But that role had to be left to Damien. It seemed like he was probably feeling sorry for me. Thats what I felt. But Rakiel didnt bother to comfort him. I thought that if I said it out loud, Sir Gardin would blame himself even more later. So he just. Good job you both today. As if putting it down and handing it over. As if nothing happened. Slowly, as if indifferently. Lord Gardin on the left and right tapped Damian on the shoulder. Of course, this method is better. I felt a warm and happy feeling inside. It was then. Sir Gardin asked, still in a sobbing tone. But your highness? huh? Then its us now. You will go down in history as the first person to enter a dragons anus, right? uh? maybe? Keuheuk! . I just didnt like it. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Uh, um, sorry. Huh! Dont be like that. Ill give you an allowance. bonus? huh? Even after that, Rachiel had to comfort the heartbroken Lord Gardin for a long time. And when the endoscope was finally completely removed from the dragons colon, a welcome sound filled his ears. Ding dong! [World history level achievement achieved!] [You have achieved the historic medical achievement of successfully completing the worlds first dragon colonoscopic appendectomy surgery.] [A huge reward commensurate with this will be given to you.] Chapter 251 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 251Episode 251 The aftereffects of endoscopic procedures (1) [World history level achievement achieved!] Ding dong! oh? I knew it. I waited. If you thought this wouldnt happen, youre a fool. So I guess Im an idiot. I had no idea that my name would be written down in world history for performing a colonoscopy on a dragon. Is this a true story? Rakiel gave a look that didnt feel real. Following that gaze, a message with meaningful content suddenly emerged. [You have achieved a historic medical achievement of successfully completing the worlds first dragon colonoscopic appendectomy.] [A huge reward commensurate with this will be given to you.] What kind of reward is this? Maybe its not bonus life? That probably isnt it. If a person cannot undergo surgery for appendicitis, they will 100% die, but it will be different for a dragon. In fact, every time Portis burst his appendix, he survived with self-recovery magic. So, this surgery should be seen as improving the inconvenience rather than extending the dragons lifespan. That prediction was true to some extent. [The surgery you performed did not have a significant impact on the dragons lifespan itself, but it greatly contributed to increasing the convenience and happiness index of the dragons long life.] [The worlds first patient who received the dragon colonoscopy procedure: Fortis is very I feel great satisfaction.] [Dragon Fortis regards you as the benefactor of Dragon Life.] [Dragon Fortis gives you Dragons Protection out of gratitude.] Hmm? Dragons protection? What does that mean? Rakiel felt confused in front of unfamiliar terms. A setting like the dragons protection has never appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Is it good? Its a good thing, right? It will happen. please! Just looking at the title(?), I could smell a fairly significant reward. My anticipation was naturally high. Indeed, the content that followed was enough to meet those expectations. [Dragons Protection is the highest honorary certificate that a dragon can bestow on another race.] [ Dragons Protection is also a letter of support notarized by a dragon.] [Dragons Protection has two main types. Perks are given.] [1. Defensive rights] [1-1. Having received this protection, you have a strong right not to be attacked by any dragon in the world. This right is recognized and guaranteed by the dragon who granted its protection.] [1-2. Any dragon that ignores this protection and attacks you will immediately become Portis fierce enemy. Additionally, you will be branded as a criminal who has committed a serious crime against all dragons in the world.] Oh. Its not bad. Once you have this, you will never be attacked and killed by any dragon. So what is the second perk? I turned my attention to the explanation that followed. But from there it was even more amazing. [2. Rental of Power] [2-1. You who have this protection can borrow the specific power of the dragon that granted the protection for free only once per month.] [2-2. The dragon that bestowed protection on you is .] [2-3. Fortishas the strongest body among all dragons in the world except the Dragon King.] [2-4. The power that Fortis lends to you is Diamond Buddha.] [2-5. While manifesting the power of Diamond Buddha, you will exhibit absolute defense power that will not allow you to be hurt by any harsh and vicious attack from the outside.] [2-6. The rental time of power is 5 minutes per time.] [2-7. The 1-month cooldown period for lending power is based on the moonrise of the full moon.] [2-8. Powers left unused before the full moon rises are automatically exhausted rather than being carried over to the next turn.] Crazy. Great zucchini. My mouth opened wide. In summary, this is it. Its an absolute defense ability. There is a limit of 5 minutes once a month but at least while the power is manifested, there will be no need to see blood under any circumstances. Depending on how you literally use it, its like having a lot of extra lives. Moreover, the compensation did not end there. Ding dong! [You have set a monumental milestone in the medical field on the Laurasia continent through the worlds first case of a dragon colonoscopy procedure.] [ Until now, surgical operations on the Laurasia continent have focused only on incisions and sutures from the outside of the body, and this is natural. It was accepted as common sense.] [But you introduced a completely revolutionary new concept in this world called surgery from the inside through instruments inserted into the patients digestive tract and abdominal cavity.] [ This achievement was not only achieved in the medical field . It will forever be engraved in the history of mankind on the Laurasia continent.] [Your monumental achievement has been widely recognized and you will be awarded Great Doctor Points (GDP).] [162 GDP has been obtained.] [Currently in possession Peoples Points (GDP) = 264] Whoa. Its a compensation storm. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a result, there are two lie tickets that can be exchanged for GDP. Good, good. But does the reward end here? no way? No? Rachiel smiled with great satisfaction, but her eyes were still filled with greed. And he subtly and openly put pressure on the five organs and six parts. hey? What are you doing? I made such an achievement, but you guys dont congratulate me? No HP? huh? Then, as expected (?), the response came. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six parts, pushed by force, reluctantly applaud.] [Heart: Ugh. I wasnt even going to give it to you.] [Lungs: Heh heh heh Heh heh heh] [Captain: Even if I want to give it to you, if you do that so openly, I really dont want to give it to you.] [Soy sauce: I end up giving it to you because its dirty. Anyway, we actually have 24 Im also mad that I have to work full time lol] [Stomach: Thats why I want to change my name.] [Kidney: Change my name? What?] [Camouflage: Yagui Suduless Read Oil Up Kiius ] [Sneake: Kitchen ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???] [Heart: Yaik ??? ??? Mad guy ? ??? ???] HP was sponsored.] [Currently owned HP: 18400] This is the end of the bundle of rewards that makes you feel reassured just by looking at it. To be honest, Rakiel raised her head, thinking that she would still be full even if she didnt eat today. Plus, I even took the entire dragons appendix. Before I knew it, the endoscope had completely come out of the dragons anus. I could see the appendix hanging outside the front window. No matter how you look at it, it looks exactly like wild ginseng. So what about the efficacy? It felt like my heart was already doing a hula dance with anticipation. Of course, it wasnt that there were no mountains to overcome. is it all over now? As soon as I came out of the endoscope hatch, washed and took off my protective clothing, a heavy question came from above. A voice as if it had been waiting for this moment. The dragon Fortis was looking down at us with huge amber eyes. Yes, its over. Are you sick? not really. Portis wrinkled his magnificent nose. It didnt hurt but my lower abdomen felt uncomfortable. Quite a lot. Of course you will. of course? yes. Rachiel nodded. You will feel bloated in your abdomen. By injecting air so that the endoscope can enter the intestine smoothly. Air? yes. You will see several small tubes at the front of the endoscope here. This is connected to a manual air inflator bellows mounted externally at the rear. bellows? Then, the handle that the werewolf nurses were pressing earlier was You saw it. Yes, thats right. By working hard with the bellows, air was put into Portis intestines. Its like putting air into a balloon. That way, endoscopic procedures will become more comfortable. It was true. When performing an endoscopic procedure, a small amount of air must be injected into the intestines. This is because the inner wall of the intestine does not stick and the inside of the intestine can be properly observed with an endoscope. And also. That way, space will be secured and no injuries will occur in the intestines. Is that so? yes. So youll probably fart quite a bit. Fart? yes. You may get more than you think. Of course, since youll be leaving here now, it wont be much of a problem. Rakiel said it as if it were obvious. However, an unexpected reaction came back from the dragon. Youre leaving here? Wrong. yes? What does that mean? The dragon snorted as if laughing briefly. Im going to stay here for a while. Do people call that hospitalization? Yeah? Hospitalization? Is Portis in the villa here? Yes. why? Why? They removed some of my organs. The dragons eyes turned to his appendix hanging on the front of the endoscope. I dont know if humans know this, but dragons are flawless beings from the moment they are born. This means that all organs of the body are extremely harmoniously balanced. But todays surgery disrupted that harmony. Ah Do you understand what it means? yes. Approximately. I guess this means that the harmony of mana has been disturbed due to the surgery today to remove an organ, and that I need treatment to restore that balance, right? Accurate. But why do you need to receive that care in such a shabby human facility Because this is the safest place. yes? Until the harmony of mana is restored, I will no longer be able to fully demonstrate my abilities. This means that it wont be safe from invasions or attacks by other dragons. Thats why its the safest here. Why? Rakiel tilted his head. This place, which is only a human villa, would be the safest from attacks by other dragons. I didnt understand it at first. The answer was in Portiss reply. Its a simple problem. Its because of the Dragon Law proclaimed by Dragon King Berkis. To put it simply, it is a law that limits the actions of any dragon so that it cannot exploit or slaughter other races without a proper justification. Was there such a law? Well, its similar to human law. Its not always maintained properly. But at least in a place as famous and attracting attention as here, no one would break the law and attack me. aha. So, this big guy wants to use Oriental Medical Clinic, the Imperial Palace of the Dragon-Human Empire, as a shield. But if you think about it, it probably isnt a bad deal. This side could also ask for something in return. So, for example- Then instead You want to have my appendix removed? Did you notice? From earlier. How can I not recognize the greedy gaze I give every time I look at my appendix lump? Then Take it. If its enough in return for helping me. Its a lump that has no meaning to me anyway. thank you! Get it! They shouted with joy and shouted that the deal was a success. Thats how Dragon Portis became an inpatient at the villas Oriental Medicine Clinic. However, he could not use polymorph magic. The harmony and balance of my bodys mana is broken, so I need to be careful about using Yonggeon magic for the time being. Then, we will provide you with a space in one corner of the garden where you can stay as a dragon. I think the Moon Cloud Star Garden, which has the widest lawn but is surrounded by a shallow forest, would be appropriate. Would that be okay? Just figure it out. All right. But starting this evening, you will be producing quite a lot of farts Are you worried that the force might be too big? sorry. Because he is such a powerful person No, its okay. Ill let you control it on your own. Yes, thank you. After that, I was given some precautions to take after the endoscopic procedure. With that, the final procedure of the procedure was completed. Screaming with joy, he took the dragons appendix and guided the dragon to Moon Clouds Star Garden. For a long time, my heart felt relieved. Successfully treated a dragon patient that I unexpectedly took on. You even get a generous reward. I felt like I had nothing to worry about anymore. At least that was the case until the earth shook in the middle of the night. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! A sudden explosion around midnight. A small guesthouse building attached to the garden of the Oriental Medicine Clinic of the Detached Palace was caught up in Portis stormy dragon fart and was ejected into the stars in the sky. Twinkling. Chapter 252 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 252Episode 252 Aftereffects of endoscopic procedures (2) There are times when my body does not work the way I want it to. There are many such moments in life. As soon as I got on the intercity bus, I exploded! The day after I did the lower body exercise for the first time, my bladder began to bulge while shouting, and while I was going down the stairs, I unknowingly fell down in the posture of a romance comic heroine, and a magnificent fart came out of my delicate buttocks after low-quality leg surgery. And here today. Another tragic(?) protagonist was born. His name is Portis. A flower bouquet for 36 to 10 years old A dragon that doesnt cry. The first dragon in history to unintentionally open its anus to humans. Until a moment ago, he had fallen into a relatively comfortable sleep. I havent had a stomach ache in a long time. How comfortable it was on the first evening after being free from the pain of appendicitis that I had suffered from for many years. It was so relaxing to go to sleep without having to use the self-healing magic that I had to use every moment as a habit. Moreover, this was the garden of the villa that attracted the most attention in the ecliptic, the center of the human empire. I felt reassured because it was such a famous place and received so much public attention. Even the most careful dragon wouldnt be able to invade a place like this without a hitch. Thats why I felt so safe in the world. This was even more so considering that some of the dragons he used to growl with would see his recovery from surgery as a perfect opportunity for revenge. It is safe here. And I am comfortable. The relief he felt for the first time in a long time relieved his tension. My tense nerves became relaxed. The relaxed comfort made me let down my guard. And negligence led to the disaster. Wow! It was a huge explosion without any warning. Okay? Portis, who had fallen into a long-awaited comfortable sleep, woke up startled. At first, I thought it was someones attack. Because it was such an incredibly loud explosion. It was so bad that the earth I was lying on was shaking. Where is it? dare. Who are you? The tense tension regained itself in an instant. Portis sharp eyes flashed in appropriate alertness. He activated the muscles of his entire body to find the daring enemy who had dared to come here. But it was that moment. gurgling? I hadnt even found the enemy yet, but suddenly an alien sound came from my lower stomach. A strange feeling of discomfort in the stomach. Uncomfortable feeling. It feels like there is thunder lurking in my stomach. what? Portis felt puzzled. It was a feeling of foreignness that I had experienced for the first time in over 3,600 years of existence. When I was young and clumsy, I was using magic power and my Dragon Hearts mana was messed up, but I never felt anything like this before. But why does my lower abdomen become like this at a moment when I dont even know if someone is attacking me? Just when I was about to think he felt The storms lamprey ascension dance whirlwind rising from within the valley of its own buttocks. Kuwaaaaaaaaaa! ! I couldnt stop it. I couldnt even stand it anymore. uh? Meanwhile, a huge storm broke out and swept away everything in the rear. The weeping willows that seemed like hope for the future were growing green. A nest created by a magpie couple. A small pond where lovely children once threw pebbles with wishes engraved on them. All those precious, lovely, and cozy things were ejected into the stars in the distant sky. By a single fart released carelessly and powerfully by the dragons sphincter. What? Portis was very embarrassed. He looked back at the ruined rear with blank eyes. I couldnt believe it. I wondered if I was dreaming. But sometimes reality is crueler(?) than nightmares. Gurgling? Keuup? Again. My lower abdomen is pounding again. A strange feeling of discomfort. Uncomfortable feeling. A premonition of destruction, with leaves of thunder growing in my stomach. And again. Quaaaaaaaaaaa! Ugh. Cool. Is this the pleasure of destruction? Or is it the sense of liberation that release brings? I just dont know. But I know one thing for sure. Is this a fart? It was my first dragon fart. Also, I felt like I knew now. That this situation was not someones attack. That it was a disaster(?) situation created by his own fart. It was only then that I remembered it too late. Earlier during the day, the human prince made a request to God. Please note that you will fart a lot after the colonoscopy procedure. Were in big trouble. I didnt know farts could be this bad. Or rather, how should we resolve this situation? What excuse can he make to protect his dignity and dignity as a perfect being? I thought hard. However, it was the sphincter muscles, not the brain, that responded first. Pukwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Oh please! Portis closed his eyes tightly. I wanted to endure it. I didnt want to do this myself. But that didnt work. My lower abdomen and sphincter muscles did not listen. Magic? I wanted to write. But that was almost impossible. It was only half a day ago that part of the organ was removed through surgery. Thanks to this, the bodys mana balance was still a mess. Even drawing magical power from Manahat was not easy. Bungkwang baby ackaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! . Ah, this hot thing flowing from the corner of my eyes. Is this the misery called tears? No matter how many times I tried, the indifferent farts kept coming out. Each time, Portis felt the shattering of his self-esteem sinking beyond the ground and into the inner core of the planet, and he cried silently, slowly falling into a state of despair. So he gave up everything and lay down. A little bit to the side. Holding your knees with both hands. I placed the butt towards a place where there seemed to be few objects to destroy. From a ready shooter. launch. Pudadadadakwaka boom! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dimly sounds coming from afar amidst the heavy drinking. A midnight warning sound that fills the night sky of the ecliptic. The urgent cries of humans. The crown prince even told everyone to calm down as it was a natural physiological phenomenon after surgery. Now I I dont know That day, Dragon Portis, who was 3610 years old, had to spend a moist night with his heart wet with tears instead of dew for the first time in his long dragon life. The indifferent night became even deeper. Even more indifferent, the sphincter cried all night long. ? Im sorry. its okay. Im truly sorry. Its really okay. . The next morning dawned. As Portis looked down at the crown prince who had visited him early in the morning, he felt bitter as if he had taken a single shot of 10 tons of deep, rich espresso extract. You must have had trouble sleeping all night because of me. Well, waking up while sleeping is a common occurrence for me. Particularly recently, many gout patients have been visiting us at night. What about the others? I guess I tossed and turned a little bit. You have no shame. And its a shame. Hundreds of thousands of people across the ecliptic must have listened to the sound of their own farts all night long. Just thinking about that made me want to run away to the pole. But Rachiel didnt care at all. However, he did not make any effort to comfort Portis, who was openly showing his shame. Rather, he treated it indifferently as if nothing had happened. So are you feeling better now? As you can see. yes. It seems like all the gas in my intestines has come out safely. You dont blame me? yes? A ruined garden. A building was blown away. You mean Soyoung Guesthouse? its okay. There were no people anyway, so there were no casualties. It was quite old, so I was thinking about tearing it down and rebuilding. Is that so? yes. It actually saves on demolition costs, so I guess this isnt too bad? . I dont think thats true. Portis became even more depressed. And suddenly I looked away. I saw one side of the garden that had been devastated. It was just changed very well. There were no rocks, trees or anything left. It was at a level where farming could be started right away. Ill say it again, you have no shame. I will make sure to compensate for that loss. You mean the treasure you stored up in Lair? If that makes you satisfied. Im serious. I didnt want to be recorded as a dragon who caused trouble to humans by farting. So it was. I wanted to compensate for this incident in any way the crown prince wanted. But did you see through this persons heart? The crown prince said quickly. Actually, I already have plenty of treasures and money. If possible, I would like to receive compensation in another way. Another way? yes. Speak. Please tell me how to use the appendix collected from Portis as medicine. . After the surgery yesterday, I asked my angiosperm to analyze the ingredients. Well, this is what happened because wild ginseng is too strong. Isnt there a saying like that? A drug that is too strong is no different from poison. A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. It was true. Was it yesterday evening? I asked Bbobok to analyze the ingredients of the dragons appendix. There were clearly a lot of effective medicinal ingredients. But the problem was that there was too much. If you turn that into medicine and feed it to people there will be an uproar. I dont think anyone can withstand that weak energy. her. So, please tell me how to neutralize excessively strong weaknesses? yes. Its simple. Portis chuckled. Just sprinkle a generous amount of powder made from the ground up fangs of a high-ranking vampire. yes? A vampires fangs act as a filter to detoxify almost all types of toxins. While Rachiel paused at the unexpected answer, Portis continued his explanation. Those vampires go around sucking the blood of all kinds of prey, including humans. But do all these various game species have clean and clear blood? no. Of course not. A diseased person, a poisoned person, and even a person whose blood itself contains harmful substances. There are all kinds of prey. Uh So youre saying that the fangs act as a filter, filtering out and neutralizing harmful substances in the preys blood? yes. Thats quick to understand. Thanks to this, vampire fang powder is called the best antidote. This may be a fact that humans are not aware of. I see. Then, as you requested, I taught you how to neutralize my appendix, so is the compensation for the damage to the garden caused by my fartor my carelessness, complete? Yes, well, thats right. Rachiel answered hesitantly. I thought to myself, Oops. Thats because I had no idea that such a rare material would be needed to alleviate the weakness of the dragons appendix. ha. ruined. Id rather ask for some treasure. He searched for memories in the midst of a surge of embarrassment. The Demon Sword Emperor is the novel that this world is based on. Was there an episode in which a vampire appeared? There was none. There was nothing at all. The vampires snake character has never been released. So I dont think Ill ever see a vampire here. How do they get their fangs? I was completely at a loss. I obtained a dragon appendix that could have been a great elixir, but I could hardly see any way to put it to good use. Tsk. what a waste. My stomach It hurts If last nights dragon had a stomachache due to the aftereffects of the colonoscopy, now I felt like my lower abdomen was aching from the longing that I couldnt swallow the delicious reward. So close. It was so sad. That feeling lasted for several days. Thanks to you, I even heard these thoughts. How about opening a new dental clinic in the annex oriental medicine clinic? Then, wouldnt vampires who are very interested in dental health come to visit on their own? Then, I wonder if they could pull out a few slightly rotten fangs and collect(?) them under the pretext of treatment. Chapter 253 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 253Episode 253 Vampire Metamorphosis (1) Mallow! This is the square of Magenta, the ecliptic. The time when the evening glow begins to appear. A harsh, childish sound could be heard from a corner of the quiet square. Hearing that sound, Valentino, a doctor at the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic, suddenly turned his gaze. The child was holding his mouth. In front of him, a woman who appeared to be the childs mother was smiling. Yonseok, youre going to die. So here we are. Did you feel refreshed? UghMom? huh? I dont think those are fangs. Yes? I think I pulled out the side teeth instead of the fangs. . There was a small commotion for a moment. What if mom threaded the thread wrong? Egg money, what about my mind, blah blah blah. Valentino smiled brightly at that sight. And on the other hand, I thought. Was it yesterday evening? After a long day of treatment, I was about to rest when the crown prince called me and said What are you thinking? uh? Valentino, who was deep in thought, was startled. He had to face the gaze staring at him. It was the sallow eyes of a fiance who had promised a future together. What are you thinking about, smiling so brightly? Oh, thats Valentino scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed expression. Your Highness discussed something with me yesterday. Are you talking about the oriental medicine clinic again? Oh yeah. sorry. Its been a long time since we last met, but I was alone and thinking about other things. are you okay. It was like that originally. Tell me. What happened? Well, His Highness said he wanted to open a dental clinic. Dentist? Hmm. Should we call it a department that specializes in managing the inside of the mouth, such as teeth and gums? Just pulling out a rotten tooth? huh. Perhaps he wants to leave it to you? Exactly. Valentino grins again. He shook his head and said. Ever since I was in medical school, I have been interested in the condition and management of patients teeth. I guess His Majesty also took note of that. Then are you sure youll take it? why? no? Like a torture technician. huh? Valentino was surprised. My fiancee smiled and said, as if she was embarrassed. Still, I think youll pull out your teeth well. Is that so? huh. surely. Valentino also laughed at his fiancees words. When it comes time to pick it, you should pick it. But my thoughts are a little different. then? The best thing is to manage it so that it doesnt have to be pulled in the first place. Periodically and delicately scrape the surface to prevent tartar from accumulating. Or, in the early stages of a cavity forming, just grind and remove the area and cover it with a hard material to prevent future contamination. But you were laughed at for suggesting such a theory in medical school, right? thats right. But I think Your Majesty understands my thoughts. really? huh. It was true. He said that was the reason the crown prince called him last evening. I heard you saw a thesis submitted during medical school. He said he was impressed by the content of the paper on dental care. So, I asked his opinion if he would open a dental clinic in the villa and become the head of the department. So he said I said I would think about it. Thats why I asked for a day off today. I see. Yeah, sorry. why? Do you think Im just putting out my own worries? What are you talking about. Your worries are my worries. Isnt it? Valentino, the prospective dental director? The dental director Valentino felt a strange feeling. A dream I had a long time ago and then gave up on suddenly came to mind. I wanted to pioneer a field that professionally cares for human teeth. But the wall of reality was high. This was because none of the professors at medical schools were interested in the field of dental care. So I had to give up. There was nothing I could do to get good grades and graduate. So I buried my dream in my heart. Then, I became involved with the crown prince and somehow ended up getting a job at the annex oriental medicine clinic. And I got scolded by His Majesty the Crown Prince One time, he was caught by the Crown Prince while treating an elderly woman with dementia and her son who came to see him coldly. How cold I was at the time. And how much I reflected on it. After that, I worked hard. I tried to treat patients with sincerity. Of course, I never had any expectations that my long-held dream would come true. Because it was dental care that no one considered important. I thought it was just an unrealistic dream. But now everything has changed. It was thanks to the offer I received from the crown prince last evening. Can I do it? I dont know. To be honest, Im scared to actually try it. Still, if I work hard, I think there will be a way. My heart was suddenly pounding. It continued like this even after I dropped my fiancee home. Whew. Should I walk a little more? I feel excited for no reason. Something feels off. Even the night air was warm, so it wasnt too bad. So Valentino walked slowly through the evening streets of the Imperial Capital. I carefully organized and solidified the proposal I received yesterday and my long-held dream and future plans. But maybe it was because I was too engrossed in my thoughts while walking. Wow! He didnt notice the person walking in front of him and unintentionally let go of his shoulder strap. What? sorry. I hastily apologized. But it was a strange thing. The person I bumped into looked at me and laughed silently I got goosebumps. Why? I couldnt figure it out. Why do my legs give out as soon as our eyes meet? I wonder if he feels dazed and walks after that person. Am I going to walk down an alley where no one will be? Do I end up unbuttoning the collar of my shirt without realizing it? And why. Youre a fresh guy. Be proud that you are worthy of being a member of my masters household. Are the fangs of the person speaking like that particularly long and sharp? why? The moment when you blankly think that you dont know. The other person approached with his mouth open. Am I really going to get bitten? Numb and hot pain. An eerie sound rang from the back of my neck. ? Qua that! An eerie sound rang out from the shield. Numb and stiff pain. Did I really get hit? The emperor approached, turning his sword sideways. The moment you stare blankly at that. Did you forget about defense? The emperors stern voice pierced my cochlea. ! I reflexively lifted my shield. Only then did the emperor throw down his sword as if he had been waiting. Kwajak! Huge billion. I was out of breath. The forearm supporting the shield rang again. Could this be a broken forearm? I think at least my wrist is gone. I used to just use the ice cap Its been a while since I just used the shield. It seemed like that. Its been a while since weve had such a strong defense. However, the emperor seemed to have no intention of looking at this. I condoned everything, including hospitalizing the dragon and receiving help from Baeknyeonjang, the imperial blacksmith, in treating the dragon. Numerous ministers expressed concern for your safety and the well-being of the imperial capital, but they all ignored them as well. Calm tone of voice. A sword attack that is not like that. Quo that! Shoot! The shock comes through the shield again and hits the forearm. The emperors reprimands continued to be heard in the meantime. No, its a joke under the guise of sparring. Why would Jim do that? Have you ever thought about it? That Kujak! Geng! You were so out of breath that you couldnt even finish your excuse? Thats not true! Or was Jims sword strike too heavy? Oh, maybe Dont you still understand that the responsibility on your shoulders is even heavier? . Mr. Wow. It really leaves me speechless. I wanted to retort something. But I couldnt. It was because he knew very well why the emperor was gifting (?) a one-sided beating today under the pretense of sparring. Jim thought you were really wrong. There was a time when a huge explosion was heard in the direction of the star palace in the middle of the night. . Was that all? Following the binge drinking, a huge mushroom cloud also rose. Even the very foundations of the earth were shaken. Whats worse is that even the chandelier in Jims bedroom fell down out of nowhere. That thing over there. It felt like an absolute catastrophe. I was so scared that my heart was pounding, cold sweat was breaking out, and my hands were shaking. I thought I had lost you. Kwaang-! Oops! If you keep going like this, I think youre going to lose me. Rachiel truly wanted to shout. He thought that if he blocked the same sword strike one more time, the cartilage in his forearm or wrist would be ejected into the afterlife. But I couldnt bear to reply. It was because of the emperors eyes looking at him. Dont make me worry like that again. Do you understand? . answer. Why dont you do it? I Dont answer like that. The emperor took a stance with his sword tilted at an angle. His sharp eyes turned to his right hand. To be exact, it was probably aimed at the sword in his right hand. Answer that. Are you sure its okay? of course. As soon as I heard the answer, I moved. I quickly pulled out the sword and held it. It was cut diagonally with a trajectory between stabbing and slashing. It wasnt a move I learned from someone. However. Revenge! It is full of the anger(?) that has been dealt with so far. Of course, the emperor, who was skilled in swordsmanship, blocked it very easily. Kakaan-! It felt like I hit a huge wall. I almost lost the sword for a moment because of the rebound force that came from the sword body. At the same time, I could see clearly. The emperors faint smile was shown in this direction for a very brief moment. The immense joy and satisfaction contained within it. . He probably felt the Manaheart I got from Kranos through the strike just now. You must have also felt the presence of the Mana Circle, which has become more powerful. Thats probably why Im so happy. But I Im not your real son. Is it okay to carelessly give joy like this? Could this even be a deception? It was only for a moment, but my heart called conscience throbbed. But I didnt show it. Because escaping from immediate cravings was more important than the pain of conscience. So he asked rather shamelessly. Do you think this is enough of an answer? Its sorely lacking. Refine yourself even more. yes. I can handle a shield pretty well, but my sword skills are barely that good . Should I at least give you homework? No! Of course, it is an absolute refusal. Right now, Im busy just running the villas oriental medicine clinic. Its too much to think of a way to alleviate the weakness of the dragon appendix that Ive worked so hard to acquire. Besides, the only way to find out is to obtain a high-ranking vampire fang whose location you dont even know is there, right? Honestly, I was at a loss. But then there was the sword training homework. I was scared and threw up my hands. Fortunately(?) the emperor didnt actually assign any homework, probably because his words were only half empty. Even more fortunately, Galgum, under the pretense of sparring, also ended there. If you come, I will leave now. No, you can leave. We cannot take any more time from your Majesty, who has completed all his work. Jim isnt very busy today. You cant take any more time from me when I have a lot of work to do. . Im so sorry. Tsk. It has been done. Go away. I am devastated! In that way, we barely succeeded in releasing the pressure(?). He left the imperial palace as if running away. All the way back to the villa, I was engulfed in worry in the carriage. Anyway, where do I get high-level vampire fangs? Suddenly, I remembered the advice I recently received from Dragon Portis. It is said that the fangs of high-ranking vampires have a self-filtering, poison-neutralizing function. Thanks to this, he said he would be able to neutralize the excessively strong weakness of the dragon appendix. But the problem was that it was not easy to meet a vampire, let alone a vampires fangs. It would be almost impossible to run into each other on the street or even bump into each other, let alone meet each other. Because it is a race shrouded in mystery. Ive said everything since he never appeared properly even in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. I was embarrassed. Considering that his biggest weapon in living in this world was the information he had from reading the novel Demon Sword Emperor, this task was truly difficult and daunting. So I hope Valentino accepts my offer. Lets open a dental clinic at the annex oriental medicine clinic. What if we do it well? So suggested. It was a vague hope that if dentistry became popular, vampires would come to take care of their teeth. Of course, I havent heard back from Valentino yet. But then Hmm? As I got off the carriage that arrived at the villa, I saw a familiar person across from me. The back of a white gown slinking into the lobby of a villa oriental medicine clinic. Valentino? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was nice to meet you. called. Did you hear the call from here? Valentino paused. I turned towards this side. But his complexion was a little strange. He was pale. The eyes were full of dark circles the size of a pandas sworn brother. Is it body aches? Or maybe I have the flu. what? Rachiel frowned. As soon as I saw Valentino, who had become drastically emaciated in just a day or two, the instincts I had accumulated over a long period of time as an Oriental medicine doctor strangely stirred. Immediately, acupuncture point scanning was activated and Valentino was observed. However, the scanning results were very surprising. I swear it was the first symptom I had ever seen. If I had to express it, it felt like I wanted to wipe my eyes thoroughly with an Italian towel. Chapter 254 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 254 S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Episode 254 Vampire Metamorphosis (2) What? Why is this like this? This is absurd. This is my first time seeing something like this in my life. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva and squeezed her eyes. I focused more on scanning acupuncture points and glared at the doctor who was being scanned, Valentino. Kiiiiing-! Observation results that come to mind again. Is this normal? This may be a new thing to say, but acupuncture point scanning is a technology that allows you to individually observe the flow of acupuncture points that exist inside a subject. It was still the same now. The flow of acupuncture points inside the body of the doctor designated for observation, Valentino, was fully visible. So I couldnt believe it. Isnt this a trend that cannot exist just by looking at cancer? It was all messed up. It was like seeing a twist in the wired earphone string that I had stuffed in my parka pocket and forgotten about for about six months, only to discover later. It was so messy and tangled. Moreover, the extent of the twisted acupoint flow was enormous. The flow of acupuncture points throughout my body was simply distorted. So much so that I dont even know where to start and where to go. hey? are you okay? Did he originally have a special constitution? Or is there something wrong? I asked as I approached Valentino. Valentino smiled weakly and nodded. Ah, I see you, Your Highness What are you? During oriental medicine clinic hours, you are the director. Oh yeah But are you okay? Yes? I wonder where it hurts. Oh, Im just a little dazed today. Are you dazed? Yes. Yesterday, I went out on vacation, and what happened during that time? You said you were going to meet your fiancee. Oh yeah. We met Did you get dumped? Thats no Then whats wrong? I I dont know either Valentino answered blankly. It was an honest truth. I really dont know. Why is he so dazed? Its been like this since morning. It was like this from the moment I opened my eyes. It felt like I had taken a lot of strong medicine or alcohol that I shouldnt have taken. hangover? Probably not. I didnt even drink alcohol yesterday. I really dont know. I really dont know. Last night, I just met my fiancee, walked with her, dropped her off at home, and on the way back, I went for a little walk alone and then and then What happened after that? It was blurry. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt think of anything. Everything that followed seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog. And when I opened my eyes, it was morning. A morning like that accompanied by an extreme haziness that I dont think Ill ever see again in my life. Did the crown prince find this strange as well? Hold on a moment. Give me your hand. Yes Your Highness I did as I was told. The crown prince pointed at his wrist. After saying that for a moment, he tilted his head with a stern expression. Write it. I really dont understand. Rachiel felt embarrassed. At first glance, Valentinos complexion and atmosphere are strange. The results of acupoint scanning look even more strange. So I used the pulse skill. I even had counseling on the five organs and six organs. But I didnt understand the results. This was because most of the answers were normal. Ding dong! [Comprehensive opinion: The body shows no major diseases in most items. They are young, have excellent nutrition, and no accumulation of fatigue is observed. However, mild symptoms of anemia and activation of the parasympathetic nervous system are detected. We recommend resting as comfortably as possible.] . Anyone can have a little anemia or activation of the parasympathetic nervous system. Other than that, I understand that it is normal. That made it even more strange. This cant be happening? Valentinos condition, which was immediately visible, was by no means normal. However, I was confused because the pulse skill was shouting normal! This was because the Jinmaek skill had never lied until now. So what did you think it was like? Rakiel asked his five internal organs. Coincidentally, after completing the consultation with Valentinos body, the five organs and six organs responded immediately. However, the content of the response was equally meaningful. Ding dong! [Your five internal organs tilt their heads at Valentinos normal physical condition.] [Heart: Ha Its okay Im sure its fine But its a little?] [Lungs: Huh Paha haha] [Captain: There must be something in this, right?] [Lip: But no matter how much I look, I cant see that something.] [Stomach: Like our bodys girlfriend?] [Kidney: Kkkkkkkk x Park kkkkkkk] [Spleen: Turn on the blinker and come in hahahaha] [Five organs report: Something feels uncomfortable, but I dont know what it is. Ssuri-(frowning)] . Hey, you bastards who only waste these nutrients. Rakiel closed the report, choking back tears at the untimely diss. And then I looked at Valentino with new eyes. Hey am I a little strange, Your Highness? huh. enough. Ah I think What is it like? I dont know. . Tsk. It wont work. Lets rest today first. Before that, take some decoction. Decoction you mean? uh. Ill send the prescription to the nurses office. There will be a decoction brewed around noon, so take it and drink it. Dont do anything else. Get a good nights sleep at the dorm. Ah What else? Thank you Your Highness . He wasnt really this kind of guy. I used to be very fast. On the contrary, he was once a guy who was intoxicated with his smarts and treated patients rudely. Chingunde became more sincere after reflecting. But things changed so much overnight. Just body aches? anemia? I dont know. Those blank eyes and facial expressions. The messy flow chart of abnormal qi and blood still visible through acupuncture point scanning. Ill just have to watch for now. Raquiel clicked her tongue as she watched Valentinos back stagger as he turned and walked away. I was embarrassed. I was thinking about entrusting my new dental office to that friend. I hope its not a big deal. Rakiel, who came up to the directors office, wrote down a prescription for a combination of herbal medicines to help recover from anemia and fatigue and sent them to the nurses office. And I prayed deeply. I hope that Valentinos low energy and blood flow is just a temporary symptom due to his unusual constitution. ? The next day dawned. And Rachiel realized. Is this a surprisingly common constitution? Is that it? He wrinkled his eyebrows and looked up. I saw a patient sitting opposite me across the desk in the directors office. Some kind of blank look and expression. Shoulders that are somewhat slumped. Slurred speech. In addition, the flow of energy and blood was messed up. It was the same as what I saw from Valentino yesterday. Thanks to this, I was confused for a moment. But it didnt show that. Because you absolutely have to endure showing embarrassment in front of the patient. If you make the patient more anxious, you could be in big trouble. Rakiel took a deep breath, held the pupil that was about to shake, and asked the patient. Now then, what about the patient? Where does it hurt the most? I dont know Well then, have you experienced any major trauma or shock recently? Im sorry too Im sorry Even the way he responded was almost identical to what Valentino showed yesterday. Even the pulse results and the viscera and viscera reports were similar. Is this a coincidence? . I dont think so. Those strong thoughts turned into confidence as I received my next patient. Hey I suddenly got so dazed this morning . Again. Same symptoms one after another. Same slurredness and dazedness. Is there something in this? As soon as she felt it, Rakiel got up from her seat. I left the directors office. I glanced at the waiting patients. There was no need to even look at it in detail. The number of patients sitting on chairs in front of the directors office and waiting is about 15. Among them, as many as 11 people were staring into space with blank eyes. crazy. Realizing the unusual situation, Rakiel unconsciously ground his teeth. ? My lord. Things are going as planned. is it. Yes, my lord. okay. Thank you for your hard work. Half-open window. Morning sunlight pouring in. The warlock below, Anansha, tilted the kettle he was holding. The clear water in the kettle flowed out and fell into the flower pot. The newly sprouted buds were heavily soaked. A faint smile appeared on Ananshas lips. Are you full? Is this a question addressed to the sprout? Is this a sermon sent down to the kneeling family? However, his family members were loyal for a very long time. Thanks to this, I was able to immediately understand my masters intentions. Its still not enough, my lord. okay. It should be that way. Thats how you become a member of my family. yes. Its been quite a while since Ive been active. Has it already happened like that? Yes, my lord. Exactly how long? Its 127 years. Im sorry. Because of my will, you have suffered. No, my lord. It was a meaningful wait. okay. A sip at the end of a long wait is delicious. Water too. Blood too. every. Ananshas smile deepened. Sharp fangs flashed between his slightly parted red lips. I heard that many of those bitten by you are visiting the crown princes villa. Am I right? yes. You are correct, my lord. okay. Its as expected. Haonde, my lord? How dare I worry about one thing? worry? yes. Let me tell you. Thank you, my lord. If I dare to ask, I am concerned that if those with dysmutation visit the crown prince so early, the masters plan may go awry. Are you afraid that among those with dysmorphia, there will be someone successfully treated by the crown prince? yes. sorry. no. Okay. Your concern is not something I do not understand. Anansha slowly shook his head. The concerns of loyal family members also make sense. But he was confident enough. According to rumors, the crown prince has truly excellent medical skills, so there is no disease he cannot cure. But will that really be enough to withstand the test of mutation presented by our great bloodline? no. Yes. Because metamorphosis is not a simple disease. Because it is a night blessing given by ones blood relatives, even the priests blessing and divine power do not work. Those who cannot overcome the blessing will lose their lives, and those who overcome will be eligible to become members of my family. Thats what the test called dysmorphism is. So never- Absolutely. Without any surprises. The crown prince will not be able to stop the mutation. In the end, the crown prince will also be bitten by the mutant host and will eventually bow before the test of our clan. Ananshas voice was filled with confidence. But he didnt know. Garlic is the de facto staple food of Koreans, a soul food ingredient, and the ultimate weapon against vampires. Chapter 255 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 255Episode 255 Vampire Metamorphosis (3) Hmm? what? Whats wrong with lunch today? Is there some problem, Your Majesty? The mayor, who was standing next to him, asked in surprise. Rachiel looked back at him. And he said it as if he was a little disappointed. This soup. I think there was a little less garlic in it? Is that so? uh. Im serious. I feel a bit dull today. Why is it like this? Thats strange. Rakiel tilted his head. Although he has adapted well to this world so far, there was one area in which he was particularly slow to adapt. It was food. Anyway, all the food in this town is bland. Won Cham. Kimchi stew, soybean paste, sundae soup, hot chicken maeuntang, and red-hot beef stew. He had typical Korean tastes. Thanks to this, I still occasionally dream of taking a shot of spicy and spicy stew. Of course, you could get peppers here too. But the peppers here were somehow different from those in Korea. I couldnt even hope for red pepper paste. chili powder? It was there, but there was something very different and quiet about it. Thats why garlic was precious. At least the taste was similar to what I had in Korea. No matter what the dish, if you hit the garlic recklessly, you can barely tolerate it and eat it. So it was. He would always place special orders from the villas chef. Plenty of garlic! Well, I guess the chef briefly forgot the order today. Probably something like that. That can happen if youre busy. Rakiel smiled indifferently and picked up the spoon. However, the reaction of the Chamberlain upon hearing this That cant be possible Please wait a moment, Your Highness. I will check. uh? what? I raised my head in surprise. But the Chamberlain was already running down the hallway without any time to catch him. . Oh no. I made a mistake. Indeed, the consequences of that mistake were soon revealed. majesty! Please kill me! . The villa chef, who had been summoned by the chamberlain, came in crying. The moment Rakiel saw that, he felt like he missed it. Of course, I felt extremely embarrassed and sorry. Whoa. This is true. I just said that I thought there was a little less garlic today I never thought the chef would come running to me like this and even start crying. Suddenly, I thought of a frog being killed by a stone thrown without thinking. It was just like that now. In the military, it was said that if the division commander sneezed, the entire division would catch a cold. Or did they say that when the CEO of a company comes down, the ones who die the most are the lowest-ranking employees? But now I have done it. Although it is said to have been done unconsciously, there is still no room for excuses. So lets admit it clearly. Lets apologize and make things right. Rakiel spoke honestly. Sorry. I didnt mean it that way. Im grateful that you always work hard and take care of me. No, Your Highness. Its because I didnt live up to your expectations. On days like today, I should have doubled the amount of garlic I used, considering Your Majestys mood and tastes in advance, but it was my fault for not doing so, Your Majesty. Hmm? Rakiel paused. What does that mean? Is it my fault that I didnt double the amount of garlic I used? Yes, Your Highness. So, does that mean you added the same amount of garlic to todays lunch dish as usual? I truly apologize for doing so, Your Highness. . The chef cried even more and lowered his head. Looking at his face, it seemed like he was definitely not lying. Same amount of garlic as usual. But I felt it vaguely. Then there is only one conclusion. Because I was tired, I became insensitive to taste. Huh. I feel more sorry than before. On the other hand, I also thought that from next time, I should never show it even if I dont like the cooking. Rachiel put down her spoon and stood up. I walked up to the chef, who was almost kneeling on the floor, and gently patted his shoulder. Chef? After hearing what you said, it seems that what happened today was a mistake on my part. There is nothing wrong with you. Rather, I feel sorry. Im truly sorry. I didnt have any intention of hurting you. My highness? So take pride in your work. The fact that I am healthier today than before is also due to the chefs hidden dedication and efforts. Your Highness I am always grateful. So just leave now. And this time, I will award you as a special reflection and atonement for my mistake in misunderstanding you. Chef? Your only son has always wanted to see the Minotaur, right? ah? Yes yes! Yes, Your Highness. also. What I heard from the attendants is correct. Then, bring your son to the villa tomorrow. So that the child can have a fun day with the Minotaur. Is that true, Your Majesty? of course. Then should I lie? Ill tell Urus separately. Seo Seong-eun is devastated, Your Majesty! The chefs tearful face softened somewhat. When I saw that, I somehow felt relieved. thank god. Somehow I succeeded in getting it resolved. Whoa. Only after the chef stepped down did the commotion(?) subside. And on the other hand, I had to realize it. Thanks to a brief commotion, half of my precious lunch time was lost. . Life is real. It was from then on. Rakiel ate his slightly cooled lunch in a combative manner. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no time to hesitate. There are a lot of patients waiting for afternoon treatment right now. Moreover, it seems that the Sindorim Station platform could now be filled with only patients who came to us with symptoms of unknown cause. . Anyway, what are the patients flocking to us now? How did everyone end up in such a dazed state? Nevertheless, why is there no disease name found in the Jinmaek skill? If you actually do acupoint scanning, the Qi and blood flow is a mess. What on earth is this really? I didnt understand. The more I thought about it, the more powerful the feeling became. So it was. Rachiel was even busier playing with the spoon and fork. Oh, Im busy, Im busy. He barely finished eating and had to immediately put on a gown. Time was so tight that I forgot to brush my teeth. Please bring the next patient in. The long-awaited(?) first treatment of the afternoon. The patient whose name was called entered the treatment room without delay. A familiar person was Valentino, a doctor at the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. what. Are you still feeling bad? Yeh? . Valentino looks at us with eyes that are more blurry than yesterday. Now it felt like my eyes couldnt even focus at all. Raquiels expression hardened when he saw that. This guy was so smart that I actually got used to showing off. How on earth did it happen Its definitely not an ordinary disease. Just body aches or anemia? Absolutely not. Almost certain, Rachiel placed her hand on Valentinos wrist again and used the pulse skill. I focused and promised that I would make an accurate diagnosis. I closed my eyes. Meanwhile, Valentinos eyes changed slightly. . My throat was dry. A thirst that becomes increasingly clear in my dazed and hazy consciousness. thirsty. I want to drink something. Cool water? no. Not like that. Something much richer and closer to life. For example Blood. Red, thick liquid. Blood, the source of life. I think I need to drink that to quench my current thirst. Its true. It feels like my throat is on fire right now. It feels like my dry esophagus is cracking and my whole body is going to be crushed. So, I need to drink it right now. Whoever it is. In any way. Sigh. Valentino tasted it without even realizing it. I slightly bent my upper body forward. The prey indicated by impulsive instinct. I fixed my gaze on the crown prince in front of me. At that moment, the crown prince had his eyes closed as he was concentrating on his pulse. I cant recognize this persons appearance. Its an opportunity. Its just now. Sigh. I opened my mouth slightly. The crown princes defenseless nape. Pure white nape. You have to bite it. The blood gushing out. Without a single drop left behind. Ill drink it up. It was a moment when I thought Valentino opened his mouth and took a deep breath as his excitement grew. A sip of air rushed into my nose and mouth. At that moment, some of the princes exhaled breath came in as well. The smell of garlic-rich soup, which the crown prince was too busy to brush away while brushing his teeth, came into the air. ! The smell of destruction! Kwadangtang! Valentino instinctively got scared and took a step back. It fell over along with the chair. Thanks to this, Rakiel, who was concentrating on the pulse, was surprised. What is it? whats the matter? Hee hee hee! Valentino? Ugh! Ahhh! Do not come! Dont come! Valentino started to glow. He waved his hands in fear as if he had seen something he couldnt see. Rakiels expression hardened. At the same time, a report from the five organs and six parts came to my ears. Ding dong! [Your lungs have detected an unusual reaction in Valentinos body.] [Lungs: His lungs just I smelled garlic and I went crazy Ive never seen a guy like that before. Ha ha haha] . It was a simple report. However, the significance conveyed by the content was by no means simple. His usual smartness was completely absent and he was behaving in a dazed manner. Anemia symptoms. When I smelled garlic, I was overcome with fear and fell asleep. And now I can see it The scar on the nape of my neck. Raquiel stared at the back of Valentinos neck. At that moment, Valentinos clothes were greatly disturbed due to his struggle. Thanks to this, my shirt collar became tangled. The lower part of the nape, which had been hidden by the collar the entire time, was slightly revealed. There was an unusual wound there. A wound that looked as if it had been stabbed side by side with two awls. But the spacing between the wounds is like Looks like the marks you see in classic horror movies, doesnt it? Vampire fang marks. That was exactly it. I felt it as soon as I saw it. anise? He jumped up from his seat. Head nurse Anis was called and ordered. Examine the napes of the patients with the same symptoms who are sitting in the waiting room right now. The nape of your neck? huh. entire. Every single person. Can you see Valentinos neck here? All you have to do is look to see if there is a wound identical to this one. I understand, Your Majesty. Did he realize that something was out of the ordinary? Anis went straight out into the hallway. Her report, which came back a little later, was indeed as expected. majesty? The wounds you mentioned are indeed there. okay? All the waiting patients? yes. All patients who show symptoms of daze. . I finally understand. I got a feeling. Thats right. Its a bite. To a vampire. So does this mean that Valentino and his patients are all becoming vampires? It seemed like that. In that case. Listen carefully from now on, Anis. As the crown prince and director of the annex oriental medicine clinic, I will issue an emergency decree. yes? If its an emergency order. Empty the two hospitalization wards. Patients with dazed symptoms are isolated in Ward 1, and their families are isolated in Ward 2. And we will unify the patient menu for wards 1 and 2. What menu? Raw garlic and mugwort. yes? Anise was shocked. Rachiel commanded with confidence. I dont know if our head nurse knows, but since ancient times, there has been no ingredient as effective as garlic and mugwort in turning non-human beings into humans. It is certainly. Because it is a traditional(?) therapy proven by history and mythology. In this way, the Woongnyeo Therapy began to be implemented at the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic to treat vampirism. Chapter 256 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 256Episode 256 Efficacy of Woongnyeo Therapy (1) It allows people to finally exist as human beings. Among them, is there anything greater than pious faith in God and love for ones neighbors? Archbishop Bertona of the Ecliptic Diocese of Magenta has always had such firm beliefs. It was the same today too. So he was happy. It was because he had finally received a call from the crown prince and came to the villa. at las! Archbishop Bertona secretly clenched his fists. To be honest, I wanted to strengthen my relationship with the crown prince for a long time. But there was no suitable reason. There was only a brief contact when he was treating Emperor Asterions stroke, and the crown prince never called him after that. You cant do that. Its difficult. It was really difficult. He was the crown prince who would become the owner of the royal family in the future. However, unlike previous emperors, he showed no signs of being close to the religious order. That wasnt all. The crown prince created an oriental medicine clinic in his villa and grew it day by day. Treated numerous patients free of charge. Recently, even nobles have begun to visit oriental medicine clinics. Thanks to this the income of the Ecliptic Magenta Diocese has decreased by 25%! . The archbishops expression became gloomy for a moment. In fact, it was not a religious organization that was run by digging in the ground. God gave us love, but he did not give us creamy bread. In reality, it was impossible to run a religious order without money. The largest source of income for such denominations was donations. To be precise, it was a donation in gratitude for treatment. The priests and monks of the order could use minor blessings and were well-versed in their own herbalism. He had sufficient capacity to treat illnesses as small as a minor cold or body aches. When treatment was nominally free, those who received the treatment made donations as a form of gratitude. That was the custom and the economic foundation that made the denomination run. However, that source of income was greatly reduced due to the oriental medicine clinic at the crown princes villa. Now, when the citizens of the imperial capital get sick, they go to the villas oriental medicine clinic instead of the nearby monastery. Because its free. There is a well-known rumor that he has superior healing skills. ha. A sigh flows out again. To be honest, I wanted to go see the crown prince and ask him a favor. Of course it was impossible. It was impossible to openly say to the crown prince, Lets reduce the business of your oriental medicine clinic because our source of income is cut off. But today a chance came! I have a chance to meet the crown prince! What did you call me for? I couldnt tell. However, expectations arose. Since it was a call from the crown prince who had never looked for him in the meantime, I thought that he must have something to ask of him out of regret. Thats it. Thats enough. If you grant the crown princes request, there will be room to subtly insert our demands. Because we can somehow try to negotiate. So please Please do me a favor, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Archbishop Bertona entered the villa hoping and hoping. I received guidance from the chamberlain. But it was a strange thing. The direction in which the chief chamberlain gave guidance was quite strange. This doesnt seem to be the main building of the villa. Where are we going? If you were to meet the crown prince, it would have to be in the main building of the villa with a reception room. Not now. It was going in the opposite direction from the main building. The chamberlain answered as if it was no big deal. Yes, Archbishop. His Royal Highness is waiting for the Archbishop in Ward 1. Ward 1? Yes, Archbishop. . What is it? Why is he calling himself a ward where patients will be? The answer was only found when I first encountered the crown prince in the hospital ward. Nice to meet you, Archbishop. Thank you for your hard work in coming this far. This patient, by the way. Do you feel anything when you see it? yes? As soon as he sees himself, the crown prince immediately shows him a patient. The archbishop felt dazed. Then, I soon became shocked. What? As soon as I saw the patient the crown prince was pointing to, I felt a chill. The feeling of encountering something that should not be encountered. The lingering scent of an extremely evil, dark, and unpleasant being. Uneasiness, a sense of crisis, and wariness all came together and stuck to my back. This is Is my personal diagnosis correct, Archbishop? Have you made a diagnosis, Your Highness? yes. Are you a vampire? . The archbishop did not answer hastily. It seemed like confirmation was needed. He stretched out his hand cautiously. Before he knew it, he was holding the round symbol of the Holy Church in his hand. However, the patient who saw the symbol held out by the archbishop Huh? I opened my eyes. My whole body stiffened. Then he shouted. Save everyone! help me! ! It was such a sudden uproar. The patient was running rampant, ready to run away from here at any moment. If it had not been for the help of head nurse Anis, the patient would have jumped out the window before anyone could stop him. Wow! Kk! Anises enormous grip pressed down gently on the patients shoulder. The patient was unable to move, was crushed, and was sweating profusely. The archbishops expression hardened. If you react like this when looking at the holy relic then it is certain that your body is being mutated into a vampire or other similar undead. Is that so? Yes, Your Highness. As expected Rakiels expression also hardened. Honestly, I wondered if it was possible. Fang marks carved into the nape of every patients neck. And the behavior of avoiding the smell of garlic. Looking at that, I thought, Huh? I had a thought. So he called the archbishop. Since ancient times, there is no one better than a priest to kill a vampire. So I asked for confirmation and the result was as expected. The archbishop asked with a serious look in his eyes. majesty? How did you end up with someone like this? Somehow, people showing these symptoms started flocking to the villa. They came? yes. How much is that number, Your Majesty? It looks like there are about 200 people. . The archbishop is now astonished because it is so serious. Rachiel asked him. So, I have a question I would like to ask the Archbishop. Can the church treat people who are transformed into vampires? Maybe treatment is possible. Because its a denomination. Indeed, the archbishop, who had shaken off his momentary embarrassment, nodded with trusting eyes. Of course, Your Highness. Is that so? yes. It doesnt matter if there are ten or a hundred people. All treatments are possible. Oh oh. What method are you using? The cure rate is 100 percent. I cant stand this. Rachiel asked, feeling an opportunity to learn and reference. But the archbishops answer was You can just burn it. yes? A person who accidentally suffers from vampirism can be burned cleanly with a purifying flame and reduced to ashes. What The ashes that remain are safe and clean. Because it is a flame of purification. Of course, the metamorphosis will not progress any further, Your Majesty. . I was dumbfounded. The word is a flame of purification, but if translated directly, wouldnt it just mean to burn the patient at the stake? Why is it so extreme? okay. It is true that if you burn it away, the metamorphosis will disappear. Thats great. Neat. Ascension to heaven with a handful of dioxin without limit. Fine dust levels are soaring. Global warming is accelerating. Saying goodbye to your respiratory health forever. anyway. Is that really the end of the treatment methods used by the church? Yes, Your Highness. . The religious order has chosen burning at the stake as the most reliable and traditional treatment since ancient times. Of course, you might find it absurd. You probably dont understand it right away. But everything happens for a reason. For what reason? This is because vampire transformation is a phenomenon that cannot be cured in the first place. A pity appeared in the Archbishops eyes as he looked at the patient with paralysis. We know that burning at the stake is extreme. However, the church has a long history of conflict with numerous undead, especially vampires. Thanks to that, I found out. The only result of mutagenesis is mutation or death. Mutation or death. Yes, Your Highness. According to old records kept in the church, one in 20 people suffering from metamorphosis were reborn as vampires. On the other hand, the remaining 19 people. Are they going to die? yes. Its probably due to the bodys inability to withstand rapid changes. Tsk. I finally understood why the church chose burning at the stake as the only option. On the other hand, I had doubts. Then maybe. The church must have tried various treatments for patients with dysplasia. Was garlic therapy one of them? yes? The archbishop tilts his head. When I saw that, I had a premonition. Ive never used garlic before. At the same time, a flame of hope slowly bloomed. Then, Archbishop? Im going to bring in another patient, so could you take a look at his condition? Another patient? This patient was fed only raw garlic and mugwort for four days. yes? The archbishops eyes caused a magnitude 8.0 earthquake. The look in his eyes seemed to ask what he was talking about. But Rachiel didnt care. A signal was sent down the hallway. Soon another patient came in. It was Valentino, who was once a doctor at the villas oriental medicine clinic. This is the patient. He is also the first patient to be seen with dysentery. So, are you saying that this patient was fed only raw garlic and mugwort for four days, Your Highness? yes. Isnt that torture? It is a treatment to overcome metamorphosis and return to being human. . That? why? The archbishop wanted to ask. Rakiel spoke with confidence(?). I discovered this by chance, but people with dyskinesia were scared by the smell of garlic. There were no exceptions. When I saw that, it suddenly occurred to me. It is the founding myth of an ancient kingdom in the East. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The founding of a nation a myth? yes. This is something I learned through a document I came across by chance. According to the founding myth, a bear who wanted to become a human achieved his dream(?) by eating only garlic and mugwort. But it seems like its just a figurative myth Besides, isnt it a well-known fact that vampires absolutely hate garlic? no. This is my first time hearing it, Your Highness. is it so? yes. . That fact wasnt known in this world. Is it because people here eat less garlic in the first place? Well, anyway. Those findings led me to develop a hypothesis. I thought that if I fed a patient suffering from vampire metamorphosis a large amount of garlic, which scares vampires, I might be able to suppress the progression of the metamorphosis. So, I gave this patient raw garlic Yes. I fed it. Regularly. Three meals a day. . You crazy bastard. The archbishop felt sorry for the patient who was under the crown princes spell(?). Its not that it wasnt, but the complexion of the newly brought dyslexia patient before my eyes was very dull. The cheeks were sunken and the area under the eyes was puffy. It felt like if I touched it at any moment, it would explode no, it would collapse. oh my god. How much suffering must it have taken to get to this point? I felt sorry for him. As I watched, my sorrow and love for humanity soared. I thought it would be better to make it easier by burning him at the stake. majesty? I dont know if its a bit presumptuous to say this, but This patient who was fed garlic is doing very poorly. Is that so? Yes, Your Highness. Then, why dont you offer the sacred object to this patient just like you did to the patient earlier? . why? A question came to mind. However, the archbishop obediently followed the crown princes words. As before, I held out the holy relic. Then, as expected, the patient Valentinos dazed expression became cruelly distorted. That wow! It was the same reaction as the patient before. As soon as he saw the holy relic, he clearly looked scared and distressed. I knew it. Things like garlic have no effect. at a time when the archbishop was having mixed thoughts. The crown prince asked in a quiet voice. Valentino? Do you like holy things and garlic? a holy relic! Wow! There was no time for the Archbishop to react. The patient, Valentino, hugged the relic with an enthusiastic(?) expression. It was the moment when the efficacy of Woongnyeo Therapy, a new concept treatment for vampire transformation that was completely unknown on the Laurasia continent, was proven(?) for the first time. Chapter 257 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 257Episode 257 Efficacy of Woongnyeo Therapy (2) Cheeeeeeeek-! A fragrant (?) sound that spreads like grilling pork belly on a grill! At the same time, an exhilarating feeling of heat! Valentino, a patient suffering from vampirism, hugged the Archbishops relic tightly. The more I did this, the hotter my cheeks and palms became in contact with the sacred object. But still, Valentino laughed. If only I could escape the garlic hell Id rather like it! Picky eating is bad. But garlic is worse. When I opened my eyes in the morning, there was a plate of raw garlic in front of me, presented to me by the crown prince with a broad smile. I wanted to reject it. But the rejection was rejected. Personal hobbies, preferences, and tastes were of no use in the face of the crown princes command. If I had to peel it, I had to peel it. If you wanted to eat it, you had to chew it. I cried. Because garlic is spicy. The scent is so intense that the tongue villi, taste cells, and olfactory cells join hands and perform the lamprey eel ascension dance of destruction. Every time I force myself to swallow it, I have to enjoy the feeling of my esophagus and intestines being kindly taken apart and rearranged. But was that the end? no. The same thing was repeated at lunch and dinner. I had to chew only raw garlic three times a day. No, he even stuffed raw garlic into his mouth right before going to bed, saying, Do you want a late-night snack? . Mom, can I cry? Valentino, who briefly recalled the recent past, quickly became depressed. The crown princes atrocities(?) did not stop there. One time, he shouted that he would rather die than eat only garlic like this. Then the crown prince asked with a sad expression. Do you want to eat something else? I answered yes. The crown prince smiled with satisfaction, said that it was good, and that he had brought some other food and held out some mugwort. . Sigh. To be honest, I really wanted to pour out a bunch of swear words. I wanted to protest and ask why they were doing this to me. As his resentment began to build up, he was called to the crown prince. I also encountered a person called the Archbishop. How scary and terrible was the existence of the archbishops holy relic that I unexpectedly came face to face with. The moment I saw it, my legs felt weak. Instinctive fear dominated reason. It was a feeling I experienced for the first time in my life. I just wanted to run away. But did the crown prince ask in a whisper at that time? Valentino? Do you like holy things and garlic? A holy relic! I answered without even taking a breath. It was such a clear answer that I didnt even have to think about it. The sacred object in front of me was a bit scary and I was instinctively afraid, but compared to the garlic that had tormented me for four days, I felt like an angel! So it was. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I became anxious that the crown prince might not believe my answer. I wanted to prove it. Without anyone having time to stop him, he embraced the sacred object. My cheeks and palms that came into contact with the holy object became incredibly hot. It felt like I was being burned. But I guess it was good. Really, compared to the days when I only chewed raw garlic and mugwort three times a day, this wasnt even painful. Was the archbishop embarrassed by such behavior? her? haha? What oh Did you see it, Archbishop? Ah yes Your Majesty How could this happen Archbishop Bertona looked at Valentino, who was casting Bubi Bubi (?) while holding his holy relic with bewildered eyes. I couldnt believe it. Something I thought was impossible was happening right in front of my eyes. Someone who suffers from vampirism by birth becomes frightened as soon as he sees a sacred object. That should be a normal reaction. How can I embrace the holy relic? No, before that The pain caused by the clash between the mutated magic power in the body and the holy power of the holy object must have been quite great. Furthermore, your entire body will be engulfed in flames. There was no such result. It was strange. No matter how you looked at it, it wasnt normal. I didnt understand. The princes words, which were even more incomprehensible, pricked my ears. Thank goodness. I think the efficacy of Ungnyeo therapy is more certain than I thought. Yeah? Ungnyeo what? Therapy. . As I told you earlier, I fed only raw garlic and mugwort for four days. Of course, it wasnt an easy process. So, they might be saying that holy things are better than garlic. . Even if you stand on your head and lift it with the soles of your feet, it seems like torture, not therapy. Thats what the archbishop wanted to say. But Rachiels smile was still peaceful, kind, and sweet. On the outside, it may seem a bit extreme. However, it is definitely a therapy that has been tested and confirmed. Experiment? We tracked the flow of mana in the patients bodies each time they were fed raw garlic. Rachiel said. It was true. In fact, each time garlic was given, the patients condition was closely monitored through pulse and acupoint scanning. As a result, a very unusual internal reaction was observed. Mana, which had been mutated by the vampires toxin, showed a violent rejection reaction to raw garlic. You mean rejection? yes. Its like theres a war going on inside your body. That was also true. Every time garlic was fed, a war broke out in the patients body. It was a blood clot made of mana and garlic contaminated by vampiric mutation. Each time, the patient trembled in pain, but was able to stop the progression of the metastasis. It was more effective than I thought. If it werent for that therapy, this guy, Valentino, would have already died without being able to endure the symptoms of the mutation, or would have been doomed to complete transformation into a vampire. Was it that bad? yes. Besides, look now. To be in close contact with the archbishops relics no, to embrace them passionately, but not to be engulfed in purifying flames. So actually, I have a favor to ask the Archbishop Yes, Your Highness. come. This is it. Archbishop Bertona came to his senses. The income of the Hwangdo Parish has recently decreased significantly due to the Crown Princes villa oriental medicine clinic. Those were the days when I worried about that. But what if you grant the crown princes request today? In return, we could negotiate to restore the income of the Imperial Diocese. It was a moment I thought and looked forward to. Can I borrow the archbishops relic and cut it in half? . I will cut it gently. . When I return it later, I will attach it again. . Oh my god. Would it be okay for me to gently cut this piece of rice cake in half and then put it back together? At one point, Archbishop Bertonas attitude as a gentle and benevolent priest was severely tested. He exercised desperate patience. He barely suppressed the swearing by twitching one of his eyebrows. Why, Your Majesty? Because it is absolutely necessary for the complete cure of vampire mutation. Why, Your Majesty? As you are seeing, the progression of vampiric transformation in patients who have received garlic therapy is halted, and their bodies no longer burn when they come into contact with holy objects. In fact, the dysmorphia is improving little by little. Like this guy Valentino right now. Chiiik. As soon as I finished speaking, the sound of grilling pork belly echoed throughout the room. Valentinos cheeks turned red as he cast Holy Relic and Booby Booby. On the one hand, everyone was clearly recognizable. Valentinos complexion has become somewhat clearer than before. The dark circles around my eyes are also subsiding. Thats why. The power of the holy object is absolutely necessary to completely remove the vampiric mutation from the patients body. It was true. Rakiel admitted. This means that you cannot completely cure vampire transformation with your own skills alone. This cannot be done with Oriental medicine alone. I need help from the Relic. The experience of four days was telling. Woongnyeo therapy that involves feeding garlic continuously. In addition, it is a decoction that will protect the stomach from poisonous raw garlic. In this way, the patients health and stamina are preserved as much as possible and the progression of dysplasia is prevented. That was the best he could do for the patient. Although progression could be prevented, fundamental treatment could not be achieved. Anything more than that was impossible. A conclusion emerged naturally. I need help from high-level divine power. So, the archbishop was called to confirm the power(?) of the holy relic. A sacred relic is a special artifact given only to the highest-ranking members of the church. I heard that it contains a mote of power given by God. I thought that would be sufficient for treatment. When I checked, the prediction turned out to be correct. B but Your Highness? yes? No matter what, this is a sacred object Yes, so? How can you talk about cutting a sacred object in half so easily? The archbishop was truly perplexed. At first I was angry, but now I was worried that the crown prince was crazy. But the next moment. The answer that came back from the crown prince brought the archbishop to his senses. A holy relic is just a holy relic, but isnt it a god? Yes? Do you, Archbishop, serve a holy relic rather than God? That Besides, it is not used for personal gain, but to treat and save people suffering from evil vampires. On the contrary, isnt He even more delighted that the holy relics are being properly used for this kind of work? . what. I ran out of things to say. The Archbishop fell silent. Rachiels bitter words continued. Or are the holy relics merely souvenirs used to reveal the archbishops identity and status? Of course! No, right? yes. Of course, Your Highness. Then is it wrong for the holy relic to be used to eradicate the evil vampire mutation? Of course it is Gulp. In principle, thats correct. When I listened to it, it all seemed strangely correct. The crown prince is certainly right. But no answer came quickly. I was afraid. Because I couldnt have predicted something like this. The issue was too big and burdensome to readily agree. Thats why I needed to prepare my mind to think, Is this really okay? Accurate confirmation was also necessary. You will have to prepare for the questioning you will receive from the church in the future. So There is something I would like to ask your majesty to confirm. I guess you want to cut up the sacred object and ask how it will be used? yes. Thats correct, Your Majesty. Could you please let me know? Of course. Rachiel nodded willingly. The plan is to use the archbishops sacred relic, not just any other object, by cutting it in half or rather, cutting it in half. Isnt it a natural assumption and a universally valid national rule to tell people what to do with this? The treatment I want to perform by cutting up the sacred object is Gulp. The archbishops neck is shaking again. He looked at it and kindly informed me. It is a cupping therapy for purification of sacred objects that utilizes the suction power of the Asurahan Shimbeop and the hemispherical shape of the sacred objects cut in half. Chapter 258 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 258Episode 258 Inhale Buaaaaang (1) Holy relics are not just simple objects. It contains a part of the power given by God. Even if the amount was so small that it was nothing more than a speck of dust, the divine power it exerted was by no means small. Moreover, the symbolism was also high. It was a symbol of authority and status given only to the highest priests of the church. It was also an item that could not be dared to be possessed or touched without the permission of an archbishop or higher. But damage? This is ridiculous. It is a matter of receiving Gods wrath. It is an insult to sanctity. So, this is an act that can never be tolerated. I thought Archbishop Bertona swallowed dry saliva. Cold sweat rose from the pores of my entire body, like freshly mined Arabian oil fields. He couldnt understand what was going on. Why is the holy object lying on the table, tightly fastened to the work holder? Why was he standing in front of him holding a saw? Archbishop? Are you okay? Was it because I was dazed by the unbelievable situation? It was only after a moment that the archbishop realized the question directed at him. I raised my head a beat late. Across from me, I saw the bright smile of a silver-haired young man. It was Crown Prince Rakiel. If you feel uncomfortable wearing the legal uniform for what you are going to do from now on, may I give you some comfortable clothes to change into? Oh no. Its okay, Your Highness. Hmm, even though you say youre fine, youre sweating a lot. Thats right The crown prince brought a saw to cut the sacred object in half! You even put it in my hands! The archbishop shouted inwardly. And on the other hand, I thought. Is it okay for me to be like this? The saw in his hand was brutal. The weather is jagged. It felt like it would hurt if I even touched it. But I have to cut up a precious sacred object with this. It was something I had never dared imagine. He had never even imagined that he would do something like this himself. God. A voice mixed with moaning came out. Did the crown prince hear that too? He looked at me with a strange look and said this. Archbishop? Are you afraid? yes? Of course Im scared too. . Would a fearful person put his crazy idea of sawing a sacred object into action like this? The archbishop wanted to ask a question. But he had to realize it soon. He realized that he had misunderstood the meaning of the word fear uttered by the crown prince. Archbishop, I am afraid that the patients will not be cured. . I am afraid that the people who came to me with hope will not receive good results in the end and will suffer even more. . Thats why. A holy relic? It can be cut a hundred times. If God truly loves and cares for us humans, wouldnt he be happy that the items he gave us are used to heal people? I dare to think so. Your Highness Yes, Archbishop. Are you sure you want to? I believe the Archbishop knows the answer better than I do. . Archbishop Bertona was at a loss for words. It was because I suddenly felt embarrassed. How dare you see yourself trying to cut down a holy relic of God? It wasnt. I felt ashamed of my attitude and mindset a little while ago, when I was worried about that act. I am not a person who worships holy things. A realization that comes to mind again. A resolution from when I first entered the path of serving God. I was so young and had no shame, so I could be purer than I am now, but a long-forgotten resolution came to mind. Serving God means serving people. Just by loving your neighbors, having a heart to treat others with kindness, and putting that heart into practice, offering to God will become natural. . Since when did I forget that realization? Maybe I was more immersed in the grime of the world than I thought. So perhaps I was not seeing what was truly important? The archbishop expressed sincere reflection. And he was truly grateful to the crown prince for giving him new insight. But unfortunately(?) that gratitude did not last even 30 seconds. So, Archbishop? Please hold the saw straight. Ah yes, Your Highness. This will only work if we work well together? Oh yeah You held on tight, right? Yes, Your Highness. Then shall we begin? The crown prince grabbed the handle on the other side of the long saw. The archbishop also grabbed the saw handle with solemn resolve. This saw had handles on both sides and a long saw blade in the middle. With the sacred object between them, the two-person sawing began with a creak. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heekcha, Yeongcha, one, two, one, two! Okay? Sweet! Archbishop? Yes? Is this your first time sawing? Oh yeah. As you can see Whew. . The archbishop suddenly felt aggrieved. This is really my first time sawing. Since Im not used to it, I have no choice but to be clumsy. If youre human, thats natural. Why do I have to get scolded by the crown prince for just sawing? Archbishop? For sawing to work well, the sawing will be done well, and only then will the cross section of the object being sawed be clean. Oh yes But if it creaks like this, the sacred object is bound to get a lot of scratches. ! Its already half-cut No, I have to cut it cleanly so there wont be any problems if I put it back together later, right? Thats true, though. majesty? yes? Why do you and I have to do this ourselves? The archbishop asked sincerely. Honestly, I was really curious. On the one hand, I didnt quite understand it. Why should the clumsy self and the noble prince do such important sawing work themselves? If youre already doing it, wouldnt it be okay to have people who are familiar with it do it? However, the crown princes answer on his return was unexpectedly very firm. Lets make others do it? Its not possible. yes? Why The reason is simple. If anyone else did something like this, they would be burned at the stake. Rachiel smiled faintly. What he said was absolutely true. The Archbishop has served God from the beginning, so even if he receives Gods wrath, he will feel less unfair. Moreover, since you are the owner and manager of this sacred object, it is right for you to do this yourself. Then your highness? I am the one who encouraged this to happen, so I must take responsibility. Besides, since he is the crown prince of the empire, he will not be burned at the stake. Ah Do you understand? Yes, Your Highness. I guess what you mean is that you wont blame others. thank you. Thank you for understanding me accurately. Nothing to say. The archbishop barely answered, hiding his embarrassment. And then he glanced at the crown prince with new eyes. To be honest, I was a little surprised just now. The crown prince was he originally this kind of person? He had never really developed a close relationship or interacted with the crown prince. However, there was something I heard from those around me. It is said that the crown prince, who was sensitive and nervous during his sickly days, gradually regained his health and became more easy-going. But I didnt know it would be to this extent. I didnt even know that he was a person who cared about those around him in this way. No matter what, they are royal family. Then, it would be a natural habit to take excessive care of ones own safety. But to do something like this on your own that might incur the wrath of God. The reason I didnt leave it to others was because I didnt want to cause unfair damage. Have you ever seen a royal family member think like this? No, never. does not exist. Ive never seen it, never heard it, and cant find it in the literature. But there is such an unprecedented person in front of me. He even rolled up his shirt sleeves and smiled as he faced himself. Is it his own illusion that he looks similar to the ideal priest he pursued in his youth? Is that why my eyes feel hot without me even realizing it? majesty? yes? Oh no. Ill start sawing again, so give the command. of course. So did you want to rest? Yeah? Of course Our archbishop didnt look at it like that? haha. I, too, am astonished by your Majesty. You probably meant these words well, right? Hehehe. Of course. Thank you just for the words. So shall we begin? Are you ready? Your Majesty, you will have to prepare to be amazed this time. indeed. Well watch. Zero-cha, zero-cha! one two! one two! Oh God. This poor person dares to damage what you have given him, so please punish him and save many people from pain. The archbishop prayed sincerely and concentrated on sawing. I tried to work well with the crown prince. Was it thanks to that? Or maybe the top was a good virtue. Surprisingly, the sacred object was cut cleanly with just a few saws and was reborn into two hollow hemispheres. Wow, thank you for your hard work, Archbishop. Then I will start treatment right away. It was from then on. Rachiel smoothed the cut cross section of the relic and immediately began treatment. He helped Valentino, who had become a patient, stand up and took off his top. He took out a bunch of white thorns and started dialing. Tot! Thodot! Tot! First, the spinal, hyeonchu, and muscular acupoints that form the dokmaek along the spine were pierced one after another. However, the method of hour-handling was completely different from before. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! I stabbed the acupuncture point I wanted to stab several times at random. Like venting ones anger on a doll with a needle mercilessly, or like a sadistic sadist experiencing a sense of accomplishment. Thanks to this, everyone was surprised. Huh? Huh? The same was true for Anis, who was holding Valentino, and the archbishop, who had discovered the princes famous acupuncture practice. But Rachiel didnt care. Next is Immaek (}). If the Dokmaek was at the back, the Immaek was at the front. He started with the lower arm acupuncture point above the navel, which forms the vital vein, and applied needles to the upper water acupoint and the middle arm acupuncture point. Of course, the method was the same as before. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! Random stabbing is great for relieving stress! . Is it really appropriate to treat that? It was around the time when everyone thought of that. Rachiel held the two halves of the holy object cut in the shape of a hemisphere in both hands as if holding a cup. The cut sections of both holy objects were placed on Valentinos stomach and back. It was a place where the hour hand was randomly displayed a little while ago. Popok. It looks as if the stomach and back are tightly covered with two rice bowls. Rachiel activated the dark mind technique. The circle in his heart rotated violently, exerting powerful suction power. Kiiiiing-! The mana in the blood vein, attracted by the suction power, rushed into the spinal blood, hyeonchuhyeol, and paraxial blood of the dokmaek. A small amount of blood came out through the hole in the skin that Rakiel had made with the aggressive needle earlier. It was blood contaminated with vampire mutation. The blood was received by a sacred object that served as a cupping cup. Locked up. To prevent it from flowing out of the cup. And chiiik! Contaminated blood came into contact with the inner surface of the relic. At the speed of light, they were instantly purified, shaking the 16-bit Lamprey Ascension Dance. It was a successful first step in curing vampire transformation. Chapter 259 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 259Episode 259 Inhale Buaaaaang (2) Ding dong! [Activates the Ashen Mind Technique.] [Maximum circle rotation!] [Suction mode On!] A message appears before my eyes. The mana circle pulsates like a freshly caught fish. The rotational power of the circle demonstrated a powerful attraction. It seemed like it was going to absorb everything. At this level, the angle of the vacuum cleaner cosplay will be sharp with the palm of your hand. good. This is enough. I stretched out my hand while maintaining suction. The target is patient Valentinos back. To be precise, it was aimed at the holy cupping cup placed on his back. Chop. The palm of my hand stuck to the round surface of the holy cupping cup like a water-soaked perilla leaf. The grip(?) felt as if the bottom of a large bowl of rice was being comfortably held was excellent. In that state, the suction power was further increased. Kiiiiing-! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dark mind method inhalation mode is activated in earnest. The target was the air between Valentinos back and the hollow inner surface of the cupping cup. In other words, the air was sucked out. Shoot! A bit of air was drawn into my palm. Of course, because there was a sacred object between the palm and the air layer, the air molecules themselves could not pass through the sacred object and enter the palm. Instead, most of the air was forced into the hollow part of the inner surface of the relic. Like a paperclip pulled by a magnet between pieces of paper. That was enough. A significant air pressure difference occurred inside the cup. Most of the air rushed into the hollow side, and the air pressure on the wide side where Valentinos back was was dropped. The holy cupping cup stuck to Valentinos back like an octopus sucker attached to a bathroom wall tile. The low air pressure squeezed and pulled the skin. The force caused microscopic rupture of the capillaries and cellular tissue under the skin. Blood and lymph leaked from the tissues. Toward the direction in which the negative pressure is pulling. towards the outside of the skin. Find freedom. lively. Fast and fast. Shunfeng Shunfeng. Whoosh! At that moment, Rachiel had pricked his skin with a white thorn. The holes that had been opened(?) in advance became high-pass passages through which lymph fluid and blood could easily come out. Thanks to this, quite a lot of blood flowed out of the skin. It pooled inside the holy cupping cup. It has been purified. Violently. Chieeeeek! The smell of grilling mackerel quickly fills the clinic! This Archbishop Bertona, who was watching the process, gaped. It had to be that way. He was captured by the crown princes subtle play of tongue and was ultimately unable to protect the sacred relic. This was because they thought that perhaps God would approve of the destruction of sacred relics to show mercy to people. Of course, at the same time, I was anxious. How will the crown prince use the holy relic cut in two to treat the patient? I was curious and worried. So, with a nervous feeling, he watched the princes actions The contaminated blood was extracted from the patients body through the pressure generated by the Mana Shimbeop. It was purified by trapping it inside the cut out holy object. I was able to understand the principle as soon as I saw it. Thanks to you, I hit my knee. oh my god. Oh God. I never thought we could fight against vampire mutation in this way. Praise came out of nowhere. I heard a rumor that even dragons came to the crown prince to receive treatment, so I thought that the reputation was not in vain. It was from then on. The Archbishop let go of his worries like ironing them with a wrinkle iron. Instead, I watched Rachiels treatment while admiring on the one hand and swallowing dry saliva like I was chewing popcorn on the other. Hmph! Sweat beaded on Rachiels forehead. A smile slowly formed at the corner of his mouth. good. Step 1 is a success. Its better than I thought. There was quite a bit of contaminated blood extracted through suction. Moreover, the power of the holy object was greater than expected. Thanks to this, the amount of blood drawn was purified in one cue. So now. Put it back into your body and towards the other side of the boat! Kiiiiing-! The rotation speed of the mana circle was adjusted. I released the suction power of my right hand. Conversely, the suction power was applied to the left hand. Then, this time, the same thing happened with the holy cupping cup placed on the patient Valentinos solar plexus. Blood was drawn toward the solar plexus. On the other hand, the blood that was drawn out of the back and purified went back into the skin tissue. On one side, contaminated blood is drawn and purified. On the other side, the purified blood is returned to the body. Pull it out from here. Inject it over there. Do this repeatedly until all the blood in your body is purified! Of course it wasnt easy. This is the role of a human hemodialysis machine under the guise of cupping therapy! A high degree of concentration was required. He was very nervous and gathered his wits. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs wave the light stick in hope of success in cupping therapy.] [Heart: Inhale! Booaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa time?] [Lungs: Inhaling pahaa] [Captain: Huh? Brothers? I think I just blew smoke out of my lungs, right?] [Soy Sauce: Are you really smoking? Are you crazy?] [Stomach: This is for all ages!] [Kidney: Wait? Not smoking! Everyone, look closely!] [Spleen: My lung capacity is running low I was shouting inhalation slogans too hard The lung accelerant motor overheated] [Lungs: Push.] [Five organs [The six fathers mourn the sharp lungs of the audiovisual rewatch of Life with God.] Stop it, you crazy people. I sigh. Still, thanks to that, the tension eased a bit. The cupping cleansing treatment continued. How much sweat did I have to shed after that? How many times did the archbishop, who was watching from the side, close and open his fist? Change finally came to patient Valentino. Huh? Valentino, who was receiving the treatment well, was shocked! I was surprised and turned around. Soon, he was even more surprised and asked with wide eyes. My highness? . What are you doing now Huh? What is this? Valentino was greatly embarrassed. It had to be that way. I think I was dazed for a moment. But when I suddenly came to my senses, I found myself taking off my jacket. That wasnt all. The crown prince was holding two strange bowl-like objects and holding them against his back and solar plexus. But those parts were quite throbbing. It felt like I had been pinched dozens of times. But even though he was startled, he didnt move. No, I couldnt move. It was because of the crown princes expression. It was serious. His forehead and bridge of his nose were sweating profusely. The princes appearance is not unfamiliar. This is This is what you sometimes see when treating a patient who is very anxious. But He is doing something to himself and making that kind of expression. why? Could it be treatment? I was receiving treatment? He suppressed his embarrassment and searched for memories. As I came out of the dazed state as if I had been enveloped in a thick fog, buried memories came back to life little by little. The alley where I returned alone after dropping off my lover. The monster I encountered there. canine. nape. blood. And. Heo-eok. Everything came to mind. He looked at the crown prince with eyes filled with astonishment. Rakiel responded with a grin. Now youre back as a human? It was that moment. Ding dong! [You successfully treated the patient: Valentinos vampirism through bold use of sacred objects and application of cupping therapy. He is free from a serious mutation disease, and with proper rest, he will be completely cured without any significant aftereffects.] [The medical billing (Lv.2) skill is activated.] A clear and beautiful message that resonates throughout the world appeared before my eyes. At the same time, Rakiel was able to realize. Thats it. Now is the time to receive generous bonus life and rewards. As the contaminated blood of the remaining mutant patients is extracted and purified, the rewards will also increase like stacks. ? Tzu-eup! Tsujuice! K billion Blood flowed. It went down the nape of my neck, leaving a dark red mark. The victim flailed his arms. A gesture that contains the meaning of resistance, but is too weak to achieve its purpose. Ignoring that, vampire Vlado raised his head. Whoa. He looked down at the nape of his victims neck. He could see the two holes his fangs had just made. I could also see blood flowing from there. It was tempting. I wanted to sink my fangs back in right away and suck out all that blood. But it couldnt be done. If he wants more blood here, he will die. Because you wont be able to suffer from metamorphosis. Because thats not what my lord allowed. Tsk. Lets be patient. Vlado barely managed to control himself and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. On the one hand, I consoled myself. Anyway, the night is long and there is plenty of prey. If you want more blood, you just have to catch more prey. Because the game hunters here are wary. Wow. It was true. Ecliptic magenta. The center of a huge empire and the most magnificent city in the human world. The sun on earth shines 24 hours a day. Is it because of that? There were many passers-by here deep into the night. Perhaps because of the good security, there was not much vigilance. Has hunting ever been this easy in my life? No, there wasnt. This was my first time hunting comfortably like this since I was reborn as a vampire by my master 30 years ago. It was to the point where I regretted not having been able to come to the imperial capital sooner. Then lets see next time. Vlado left his victim in the corner of an alley and looked for his next prey. There was only one criterion for selecting his prey. I wish I were bigger if possible. That way, there will be a lot of blood. You can eat enough to not die and still feel full. Moreover, if it is a large game animal with a large frame and body rather than a large body due to obesity, it is the icing on the cake. Because there is less oil, the aftertaste is light and clean. He crouched against the wall in the dark and searched for people passing by on the street as if he were shopping. That guy? no. If you have a lot of belly fat, you will be eliminated because the taste will be greasy. Then that its so corrupt. If you do that huh? Thats it. A prey suddenly caught my eye. At first glance, he was large in stature. He seemed to be at least 190 centimeters tall, with moderate muscle mass and little flab. It was truly a first-class game that satisfied both quantity and quality. Blood-red greed seeped into Vlados eyes. Today I chose you. Hehe He hid himself in the shadow of the moon. Avoiding the five senses of humans walking the streets at night, I followed my prey. Naturally, the prey did not seem to notice his trail Who are you to follow me? ! Vlado was shocked. As soon as I followed my prey into the alley entrance, a question came to my mind. The look in the eyes of a hunted animal, looking at you strangely through the shadow of the moon, as if it had been waiting for you and knew what you were following from the beginning. what? Is he more talented than I thought? But it doesnt matter. Even so, he is just an inferior human being. Compared to vampires, they are infinitely weak and weak prey. So. Offer your blood! Instead of answering his preys question, he smiled bitterly. It flashed its sharp fangs between its lips and quickly attacked its prey. Of course, the large prey could not react even then. No, there was no reaction in particular. I just tilted my head, mumbling something disappointing to myself. Isnt that Doctor Lee Han? Kwasik! After a while. The sound of a vampire thrush circling inside the alley echoed cheerfully. Chapter 260 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 260Episode 260 Physical therapy is the best way to educate etiquette (1) Once upon a time, when a dragon had to undergo a colonoscopy, there was a vampire who used to walk down an alley. The vampire was very hungry. So, with a sad heart, I asked the big man I met in the alley, Just one bite? Then the giant kindly held out his hand. What was it? Thanks to this, the vampire was able to keep the thrush warm. Lets all remember the thermodynamic fact that some of the impact force delivered by a fist can be converted into small amounts of heat energy on a local scale, right? Kwasik! ! A bursting sound cheerfully fills the alley. A shock that shakes the entire skull. Inside, Vlado the Vampire was astonished. what? I couldnt understand. He simply attacked his prey. It was the same as usual. The approach was perfect, and the other person didnt seem to realize who they were. Because there was almost no warning whatsoever. At least it seemed that way. So, a human would not be able to react to an attack from close range by a vampire himself. It should be that way. Thats normal. But why is my head turning now? Is something white and sharp flying through the air between my gaping lips? A familiar color. A familiar look. Yes, my lord complimented me by saying that my fangs were unusually long and fell out nicely. Thanks to this, I was a vampire with handsome fangs and received envious looks from my fellow family members. My beautiful canines. My pride. But why is it Is it flying over there? Vlado opened his eyes. One of the fangs was broken and flying around. It was clearly his fang. Because of the shock I received so quickly, my legs gave out and I was able to clearly see it even as I was taking the steps. why? why? Even in the midst of confusion, I desperately tried to get my mind together. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. What just happened to me. I thought it was definitely a successful attack. Failed. It was just before biting off the nape of the preys neck. A gust of terrifying and powerful force flew toward my face. I got hit in the face. what? Yes, that preys big fist hit me in the face. You hit me? Only human subjects? It was absurd. Tutuck! Realizing the situation, Vlado strengthened his legs. I regained my balance just before I fell. The empty space in my heart that was created when I ran away from home was filled with feelings of anger. dare. Like humans. My fangs. kill! I cant stand it this much. Even though there was a strict order from the lord, there was a divine order not to kill the prey, but to keep it alive just long enough to suffer from dysmorphia, but this was a different case. He hit me. So from now on, this is no longer hunting. Its a battle. kill! certainly! A target for combat, not prey. So you dont have to follow your masters orders. I will repay the shame of breaking my fangs with a hundred times a thousand times the pain. Even if you live, I will make you feel like you are not alive and beg me to kill you! The promise ended up being Vlados wishful thinking. Kwasik! ! Bone pain rings again. A shaken friendship, not the starlight in the night sky. uh? Without realizing it, Vlados legs completely gave out and he fell down on the floor. I raised my head in a daze. The silhouette of a giant approaching this way was reflected through the shadow of the moon. The gaze looking down this way. So, an indifferent look as if looking at a fish on a cutting board. Creepy! Why do I get goosebumps? Im a vampire. Those people are just humans, prey. But why and how? He soon realized why. I just want to ask you one thing. Tsussssss! A brilliant flash of light bloomed from the wooden block in the giants hand. An overwhelming feeling, as if a part of the dark red sun had descended on the earth. A transcendent eerie feeling as if the source of death has been scraped away and shown before your eyes. I knew it as soon as I saw it. Is that the Aura Sword? I once saw it in the literature. There are some who emit brilliant flashes of light from their swords. Its a power thats on a different level from just a moments worth of sword energy. People call those who can shine the light of the Aura Sword Sword Masters. gulp. Then no way. I messed with the Sword Master? Why is the Sword Master here? Vlado felt aggrieved. I was just hunting as usual, but the opponent was a sword master. A monster that creates an Aura Sword out of a mere piece of wood, not even a sword. This is ridiculous! If this were a novel, I would want to grab the author by the collar and slap him in the face. Why was such a monster wandering around the alley looking like a beggar? Does this make sense? The probability is, where did you throw it in the dog food bowl? I really wanted to ask. But that was a realistically impossible wish. Because the Sword Master, who was burning the Auror Sword, was approaching. Because they asked even more incomprehensible questions. Have you seen Dr. Lee Han? yes? A polite(?) retort that naturally comes out. Even Vlados sitting posture became somewhat awkward. In other words, he unconsciously knelt down, placed his hands neatly together, and answered politely. Didnt you hear me clearly? Since ancient times, the best etiquette injector has been physical force! While Vlado was experiencing the truth(?) of all times and times, the large sword master Javilon asked. I asked you if you knew Doctor Lee Han Do you mean Doctor Lee Han? okay. Do you know anything? Oh, thats Theres nothing you can do if you dont know. Sigh. Javilons leg was raised. The blazing Aura Sword emitted an eerie light. The moment he saw that, Vlado became impatient and shouted without even realizing it. I know! really? yes! how? Tilt. Javilon tilted his head. On the one hand, he felt joy. He had been asking the same question to countless people ever since he arrived at Magenta, the ecliptic. Do you know Army Surgeon Lee Han? Unfortunately, I never received a positive reply. So I thought it would be like that this time too. But Do you really know Army Doctor Rihan? Yes yes! Its true! I know! Vlado nodded desperately. Actually, I dont know. This is my first time hearing whether its Rihanna or Rihanna. Still, I had to do something to survive now. Because the Sword Master is scary. Because Im going to die right now. He quickly opened his mouth. Actually, he is my neighbor! Neighbor? Yes yes! Are you talking about Surgeon Lee Han? I live next door! Its a green-roofed house right next to my house! really? Yes, really. Its real. I never thought the world would be this small. I dont know if it was fate that I met you like this. So, is it possible that heaven has given me this opportunity to guide you to Dr. Lee Han? Is that so? No problem! done. It works. I dont know why, but it seems like this sword master in front of me is not in his right mind. Does he seem like a person whose thinking system is broken? Or maybe I felt like a fool because I hurt my head. Anyway, it seems like he naively believes what they say. But that was a hasty mistake. But I think you were trying to attack me? Yes? In a few hours ago. Uh, thats To bite my neck No! no? yes. Why would I do something like that? How can you bite a live persons neck Wow, it gives me goosebumps. Dont even say such barbaric things. uh? Is that so? No problem. Theres no reason for me to bite your neck, is there? But why did you just I was just trying to get closer to you and whisper to you! Whisper? Yes. You were looking for Army Doctor Lee Han, right? Thats right. But shouldnt we say out loud where Dr. Lee Han lives? why? Because Surgeon Lee Han also has personal dignity. Who would like it if their home address was known and spread without anyone knowing that someone might hear it? Thats a nuisance. Im also Doctor Lee Hans neighbor, so I cant do something like that carelessly, right? Oh, after hearing that I see. Is that so? Yes Javilon nodded absently. I dont know what it was because my consciousness and reason were tangled together, but what the other person was saying was complex and sounded plausible. Thanks to this, Vlado gained confidence. So thats it. If you dont hit me any more I can guide you to Dr. Rihan. How is it? Then okay. Slurp. The Auror Sword disappeared as if a light had gone out. Javilon smiled innocently. I was truly happy. We can finally meet. I missed it. You can have Dr. Lee Han by your side as your personal doctor. This time, I have to make sure to keep it from escaping. I will let you stroke my head for the rest of your life. Only then will you be able to escape from the hellish headache. Come on guide me Oh yes. But my legs havent obeyed me yet. Come on. That cringe! I will do my best! Ugh ugh! Thats it! Okay great Yes yes! Then follow me this way! Thank you. Oh, dont say anything! Vlado also laughed. I was truly happy. You can still survive like this. I felt relieved. Now I can lure this strange Sword Master to my hideout. Im sure we can defeat this guy there. Because the lord is there. I have to offer this guys blood to my lord. That way, my status will rise further. kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk at you are dead now! Vlado hid his bloody intentions and guided Javilon more kindly and politely. Of course, it was towards his groups hideout. He was sure. No matter how much he is a sword master, he will not be able to handle his masters power. Because our lord is powerful. Because you are great. A sword master whose mind is going back and forth will get tired of it in an instant. Of course, Vlado didnt even know in his dreams. Javilon was caught in this plan. A sword master who is lured to a hideout to be sacrificed to his master. A rebel from the fallen Amboise. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What harsh trials this large man has endured since his defeat in the civil war. What hell did you endure to survive in the harsh magic laboratory? And now the fact that he has become a transcendent monster that can easily tear apart the common sense of an ordinary sword master. Chapter 261 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 261Episode 261 Physical therapy is the best etiquette education (2) Where is Military Doctor Lee Han? I would like to meet. I want to captivate you. I want to keep it by my side forever so that it cannot escape. I want to keep him as my doctor for the rest of my life and make him caress my head. Only then will I be able to get rid of this horrible headache. Because I think I can live with a little smile. So please. Surgeon Lee Han, please appear in front of me. How much have you been repeating it over and over again? But such miracles rarely came. The heartbreaking pleas and longings were returned with resolute silence and coldness. Even if I stopped someone on the street and asked a question, the only response I could get was either ignoring them or saying I dont know. But today was different. Hope bloomed in my heart. I felt like I could no longer hear silence or negative answers. He said that the person guiding him now lives next door to Army Doctor Lee Han! What kind of place does Military Doctor Lee Han live in? My heart is pounding. Javilon walked with an excited heart. In the meantime, the surrounding scenery changed little by little. From the main streets of the city to the deserted alleys of the outskirts. A dreary place where the only people coming and going are cats and mice rummaging through trash cans. How much further do we have to go? I hope it arrives quickly. I cant wait to see Army Surgeon Lee Han. He asked nervously and fussily. The person who was guiding us smiled and shrugged his shoulders as if he were embarrassed. yes? Oh, just go a little further. I see Yes, its just around the corner of the alley over there. So were all here? You can say that, right? yes. Thats it. Javilon snorted. I felt the sound of my heart pounding up my throat. Its been so long since I saw Dr. Lee Han. So on the other hand, I also felt worried. It had been so long that I was worried that Doctor Rihan might not recognize me. In the meantime, he was captured by bad people and subjected to many strange experiments. I was bullied a lot. So what if Dr. Lee Han doesnt remember this? Then what should I do? Before my worries were over, the guide smiled and opened the door. This way. Squeak. It was an old mansion. Inside the open door, a small, poorly maintained garden was visible. I also saw people gathered in the garden. The number is eleven. They all had pale facial expressions and particularly sharp fangs. . This guide has a lot of family members. You wont be as lonely as me. Im jealous But why are everyones eyes so sharp in this direction? Are you wary of me? Or is this a particularly shy family? It seemed like that. Javilon followed the guide through the garden and entered the main building. The inside of the building was dark. This was because thick curtains were drawn on each window. Do you hate the sun? This is a family that is very interested in skin care. I like the sun. Its warm when youre in the sun. I feel good. Anyway, what about Army Doctor Lee Han? Oh, I contacted you in advance. It will come soon. okay? yes. I heard its next door. Of course. But why dont you go next door? . Javilon asked a question that suddenly occurred to him. The guide was silent for a moment. Then, in a hurry, he answered as if to push the silence aside. Oh, the house is very messy, so I said it would be burdensome to receive guests right away. Surgeon Lee Han? Yes yes yes. Surgeon Lee Han. really? No problem. Vampire Vlado nodded, breaking into a cold sweat. Honestly, it was a little scary just now. I dont know the reason for this person who seemed to have reached the level of a sword master, but he seemed to be mentally unsound, so I was a little relaxed. I was relieved that I had successfully lured him to the hideout. The question I was just asked was unexpectedly sharp. I have to be careful until the end. You cant rest assured until your master deals with this guy. Vlado was once again nervous and tried to make an excuse. Its common to feel a bit burdened when a customer suddenly comes to you without any contact. It seemed like Dr. Lee Han was like that too. Instead, I have something special to say to Army Doctor Lee Han. especially? what are you saying? A very welcome guest has arrived, so even if you are busy with other things, I ask you to put it aside for a while and come quickly. Is that so? yes. Thank you for that. thank you. sincerely. Oh yeah. Hahaha Thats a relief. I tricked him well. Vlado secretly wiped away the sweat seeping down the back of his neck. Come up here. You can wait in the reception room on the second floor. Okay, lets go. Javilons heart pounded even more. This is it. Just wait a little bit and we can meet. But why I went up to the second floor and couldnt see Army Doctor Lee Han? Also, why is that person on the second floor looking at me like that? For example, the look in his eyes as if he found a cockroach while washing his face. What is this. The vampires hideout Their master, the warlock Anansha, was inwardly astonished. At first, I thought that a foolish family member had arbitrarily brought an outsider to the hideout. But when I looked again, it wasnt the case. It was because the faces of the people who came to the hideout were familiar. That looks like the crazy guy I met when I first arrived at the Imperial Capital? I vaguely remembered it. At that time, Lee was a big man who asked me if I knew what kind of military doctor he was. But that wasnt the problem. An intense wave of mana that had not been felt at the time was blatantly gushing out from the giant. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell. He was impressed. Its not normal. Its not normal. It was a kind of power that I had never felt from an ordinary person. It felt like I was encountering a monster whose leash had been let off. My skin became numb. I was convinced that I was not easy prey. . Anansha looked at his family. As soon as I saw the family members looking very intimidated, I could guess what was going on. I guess they lured him to the hideout because he didnt want to die trying to hunt a monster he couldnt handle. He seems like an incompetent guy. But now was not the time to interrogate the family members. When will Doctor Lee Han come? The giant Javilon repeatedly suppressed his pounding heart and asked. I was so excited and excited that I couldnt suppress my manas excitement. On the one hand, I was nervous. Why is there no news of Army Doctor Lee Han, who was supposed to be coming? If it were next door, it would have come soon. But I cant see Doctor Rihan who is coming. You probably didnt trick me, did you? His eyes became unstable. Anansha sat on the chair and uncrossed her legs. Before he knew it, his eyes had sunken. He made up his mind. It doesnt matter whether the opponents mana is unusual or not. Since youve already entered the hideout, you cant let them out completely. So it would be better. Sigh. Anansha raised one hand and smiled gracefully. It cant be. Welcome to my abode. And congratulations in advance for becoming my prey, dear one with vast mana. The moment he repeats. Dark red magic energy was released from the raised hand. It was the moment when the power of Blood Flame, which had been shrouded in the greatest veil among the 12 tribes of warlocks that had existed since ancient times, was revealed. ? See, this is the power of cupping. At the same time, a separate palace. Rachiel looked up with joy growing in her eyes. And I quickly glanced at the message window that popped up in front of my eyes. Ding dong! [You successfully treated the patient: Valentinos vampirism through bold use of sacred objects and application of cupping therapy. He is free from a serious mutation disease, and if he takes adequate rest, he will be completely cured without any significant aftereffects.] [The skill Claiming Medical Fees (Lv.2) is activated.] As expected, the reward of treating a patient comes only at the end. . When I was in Korea, the medical expenses were collected, but here, the bonus life expectancy is accumulating! [Patient: Valentino benefited from a total of 41 years and 9 months of extended life expectancy through your treatment. Hereby, you are settled a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 41 years and 9 months.] [Bonus life of 7.7 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [Bonus life to be settled This will be rounded off.] [A total of 8 days of bonus life will be settled.] [Your estimated life expectancy: 1061 days] Good. It was already a lot of bonus life accumulated in Kranos. In addition, the lifespan gained by treating vampire transformation. Could it be better than this? Ill give you a long life! He was already destined for a wealthy and wealthy life. What if the lifespan, which is just one thing you regret, continues like banquet noodles? Isnt it really a double blessing of winning first place in the lottery and winning a subscription to a popular apartment in the Gangnam subway station area? But now is not the time to simply be happy. Rachiel calmly expressed her joy and examined the condition of her patient, Valentino. How are you feeling? Ah Your Highness? Now youre back as a human? . Valentino could not answer. In an instant, all the blurry memories from the past were clearly organized and rushed into my head. A night out on the way back from dropping off my fiancee. A person with a strange appearance. The nape of the neck that was bitten. Memories of a hazy time. And even the days when I had to suffer from mugwort and raw garlic Ugh? The nausea that I had gradually accumulated(?) came all at once. The next moment, he reflexively jumped out in front of the crown prince. I covered my mouth and ran toward the nearest bathroom, feeling the reflux of garlic scent forcefully hitting my esophagus. Rakiel smiled brightly when he saw that. Hehe, I see its normal since youre jumping so fast. It was all visible through acupoint scanning. The vampiric mutation that was eating away at Valentinos body. As a result, the disturbed flow of energy and blood returned to normal. It was clear to see the hurriedly beating back and the gurgling movements of the stomach, showing signs of vomiting. done. I can do it now. Confidence bloomed. The effectiveness of cupping therapy using holy relics is clear. Therefore, other dysentery patients should also be treated in the same way. I guess so, Archbishop? Hehehe Is there a possibility? Even the archbishop stopped laughing. And I thought. This is it. And meanwhile at the same time. An old mansion on the outskirts of Imperial City. There, a large sword master and a blood-flame warlock clashed like whales, causing a huge explosion, popping the backs of ordinary vampires like shrimp sticks. Chapter 262 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 262Episode 262 Physical therapy is the best way to teach etiquette (3) Poop! sigh! A villa in the center of the ecliptic oriental medicine clinic. Here, half of the holy relic was stuck to the stomach skin of a patient suffering from vampirism, leaving clearly effective cupping marks. Hey, dont move. Rakiel concentrated his mind and activated a dark mind technique. Kiiiiing-! The mana circle rotates in reverse as if roaring. Powerful suction power generated within a short period of time. The patients blood passes through the belly skin and accumulates inside the cupping cup(?). The blood contaminated by mutagenesis was purified when it came into contact with the holy relic. good. As expected, it was the same reaction as when treating Valentino. It works. Rachiel was satisfied with a new sense of confidence. On the other hand, I also felt a little tired. Its a bit difficult for me to have to use all my stupid mental techniques. The effect was good, but I felt a little tired. Besides, the future schedule was a bit daunting. Patients with dysentery who are being quarantined and hospitalized at the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic right now? It was over a hundred units. But I was even more at a loss because it seemed like the work wouldnt be over just by treating them all. Even now, somewhere, people are still being bitten by vampires in real time. No matter how much I block this, there is no end to it. Of course, there is no harm to yourself. A surge of dysentery patients? You can continue treatment with cupping like this. Thats because youll get more bonus lives. Rather, it is beneficial. If you only look at it briefly Rachiels expression darkened slightly. If you think a little more, you can anticipate problems that will arise sooner or later. We can definitely treat patients with this cupping therapy but if the number of patients becomes too large, we wont be able to handle it. There will be patients who miss the treatment period as their metastasis progresses excessively while they wait for their turn to receive cupping therapy. There are limits to slowing down the progression of metastasis with Ungnyeo therapy. What if the number of waiting patients turns from hundreds to tens of thousands? I couldnt handle it then. There will be a series of patients who die or are completely transformed into vampires while waiting for a waiting list. Then its over. The reputation of the oriental medicine clinic at the villa will also be damaged. Because even if he came to me, rumors would spread that he couldnt receive treatment and died without any other choice. In particular, people who lost family members while visiting the Byeonggung Oriental Medicine Clinic will spread such rumors even more widely. Probably so. Those who had high expectations and were disappointed will be the ones who feel the most resentment. Because human psychology is like that. Because people who were fans but then become antis are the scariest. So we need to prevent more patients with dysentery from emerging. Treatment is just a way to deal with a disease after it has developed. Measures are needed to prevent diseases from occurring in the first place. That is the fundamental solution to this situation. In that case. We have to kill those mosquitoes that are biting people no, the vampires. I dont know if its just one guy or a group of people. In any case, it must be eradicated. It would be more beneficial to take the vampires fangs with you in the process. By performing surgery on the dragons appendicitis, you will be able to neutralize the toxicity of the appendix. Because it can be used as a great medicine. Ill have to think about how to prevent vampires soon. Ah, it would be great if that dragon could help in times like this. Rachiel suddenly thought of the armored dragon Fortis. Currently, Portis was hospitalized to take care of his condition following appendicitis colonoscopy surgery. To be more precise, it was in its original form, sleeping peacefully in one corner of the villas garden. A simple nap? It wasnt. If you follow Portis words it was originally said that the dragons body was in perfect harmony with mana. However, he said that his appendix was removed during surgery, and because part of his bodys organs disappeared, the harmony of his mana was greatly disrupted. It was said that sleep was meant to restore harmony. They said it wouldnt take long and that they would open their eyes in just 1-2 months. Instead, they also said that you should never wake up before that. . Tsk. A dragon patient who cant even help you when you need it. Dont expect to get any help from there. In any case, we need to think about and put into practice the vampire quarantine law that is spreading like mosquitoes on a summer night in the imperial capital. It was a moment when I thought majesty! Something big happened! Jump up! With an urgent cry, the door to the treatment room opened violently. Rachiel frowned. What on earth is going on to make such a fuss during treatment? However, those thoughts disappeared like melting red bean ice after hearing the subsequent report from Sir Frandel, the commander of the royal guard of the villa, who came through the door. I apologize during treatment! It is said that a large explosion of unknown origin occurred on the outskirts of the Imperial Capital City! what? Big explosion? Unknown cause? What about casualties? We dont know yet. However, it is said that the Imperial Volunteer Fire Department was dispatched as soon as they heard the news. So I understand. You mean an emergency patient will be brought in? Yes, Your Highness. Maybe It could be quite a lot. Rakiel clicked his tongue. A sudden explosion of unknown origin. He meticulously completed the cupping therapy that was in progress. And we began preparing for the influx of emergency patients that would soon arrive. Keep emergency room beds empty as much as possible. Nurses are also called to all but essential personnel in the inpatient ward. Off-duty is no exception. The same goes for doctors. All general medical treatments by doctors in each department are to be postponed. right now. All right! The sudden news made the annex oriental medicine clinic busy. Of course, neither Rakiel nor the doctors and nurses knew anything. An explosion of unknown cause occurred suddenly today. What kind of patients will flock there as a result? ? I dont know. I really dont know. gulp. Blood Flames dark magic tribe. The only successor, Anansha, swallowed dry saliva without even realizing it. And I thought, I dont know. what? The existence in front of you. why? Because of the aftermath of just colliding head-on with that being. It was because of the psychological shock of the aftermath. Was the Sword Master originally this strong? no. Absolutely not. You can be sure. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was because sword masters had already personally experienced it. 13 years ago in the Rosacota region. I once killed a sword master who was training his sword in the mountains without any affiliation. It wasnt easy back then, but it wasnt like this. It was true. However, the being in front of me was on a completely different level from the Sword Master I killed in the past. The guy who died 13 years ago couldnt have pulled out the Auror Sword with his bare hands. But that guy becomes like that. No, from the beginning Is that possible? But Anansha was not given time to think further. This was because Javilon, the fallen swordmaster of Amboise who had just shocked him, walked forward with his hands blazing. You you tricked me? That step That step A slow step. All the remains of the collapsed building were trampled underneath. The mansion that Anansha used as a hideout has already disappeared. The shock wave of the collision was too large for an ordinary building to handle. In just one explosion, half of the mansion turned to dust and the other half collapsed. And dozens of vampire descendants were all crushed. keaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa every Save me someone please Take it out give it to me Sir! Aching moans and screams begging. Pieces of broken glass reflect the burning flames even more ominously. Javilon slowly crossed between them. His eyes, filled with strange madness, were fixed on Ananshas face. What have you done to me? Javilons voice was clear. It was different from the recent times when my mind was going back and forth. In a way, it was very similar to the ambitious days of the rebellion in Amboise. In fact, Javilons mind was also in a state of clarity that was rare recently. I why am I in a place like this? He looked around and felt a little confusion. The last moment he remembered was Amboises magic laboratory. He was defeated in the civil war and became a prisoner. He was reduced to an experiment. Terrible laboratory. My last memory was of a restraint being placed on my head for a mental magic experiment there. But where is this place? Why am I like this? Who is that guy again? Once you kill him halfway, youll be able to hear anything. There was a cold, murderous look in Javilons eyes. Thanks to this, Anansha became even more nervous. . That guy is definitely strange. Its not normal. Why do you know that? Simple. Because during our first clash earlier, I used magic to distract that guy. It shook up the blood flow in the arteries going up to the brain. So, there must be an abnormality in cerebral blood flow and severe delirium tremens But why does that guy seem to have become more conscious? Could it be that I touched a monster? I guess it seems like that. The situation is also bad. The hideout was blown away. A very huge explosion occurred. A barrier was put up to prevent the collision from being detected from the outside, but even that barrier was torn apart in an instant. Thanks to this, everyone in the ecliptic can sense this collision. The Imperial Guard is probably rushing by now. . The plan went awry. If you stay here, you will be surrounded. After making a decision, Anansha looked at Javilon with meaningful eyes. Whats your name? me? okay. I want to know your name before I make you my new subject. A plan already ruined. Numerous members of the family were crushed by the building, rendering them useless. But its okay. If I were to dominate that guy and make him a servant, I would more than make up for the damage I suffered today. Anansha asked, internally preparing the art of conversion. But that was then. Javilons cool, sparkling eyes became dim. The cruel tone of speech briefly became as slurred as before. Rihan military doctor? . They said they were bringing it. Its next door. Thats Did you trick Dr. Lee Han like this, beat him, and kidnapped him? Is that something like that? what? I cant forgive! . Fuck you. Anansha wanted to cry. Javilon, who had briefly come to his senses due to a side effect(?) of the cerebral blood flow curse spell, lost control again and kicked the remains of the building. Took-! A bloody Auror sword was created in both hands of Javilon. knife? There was no need. Because human bones can become as hard as a sword depending on training. Because it can be used as a basis for an Auror Sword. Kwahak! Ugh! Anansha managed to create a magic circle to block the Auror Sword. However, the semi-elasticity could not be resolved. The enormous impact sent him flying dozens of meters away. Javilon immediately kicked the ground and chased him away. Surgeon Lee Han! I will save you! This is crazy! Kwaang-! An even stronger shock struck Ananshas magic circle. His body flew even further. However, before he had time to catch his breath, Javilons persistent pursuit and fierce attack continued. Quack! Tukeng! Kwasik! ! Flying away. chase. bumping into each other Every time there was a clash, the surrounding scenery changed. Beyond the walls of the warehouse area at the top of the slums on the outskirts of the imperial capital, you can see fields and flocks of sheep, and up to the deserted hills. shit! Just like that, Anansha and Javilon quickly moved away from the hideout. Only the vampires in his household were left in the collapsed mansion. Most of them were groaning under the rubble of the building. Tragically, with no one to take care of him. However, hope(?) soon came to them as well. Hwangdo, the citizens hero who rushed to the rescue after hearing the news of the mysterious explosion, was also a member of the volunteer firefighters. this! Youre hurt a lot! Hurry to the doctor! It was a fairly dark evening. The firefighters were closer to ordinary people. The buried vampire family members were also a mess and covered in dust. Therefore, no one recognized the identities of the vampire relatives groaning under the rubble of the building. In the eyes of the firefighters, he just looked like an emergency patient involved in a tragic accident. Move it quickly! Bring splints and stretchers! A cart to transport patients to the doctor! hurry! But sir? Its too late in the evening right now to ask for doctors who are ready to treat you Stupid! Have you forgotten that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince opened an emergency room at the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa to prepare for times like this? aha! Everyone go to the emergency room! Move to the annex oriental medicine clinic! Hurry! All right! The fire brigade worked hard on the rescue operation. Suddenly, dozens of vampires belonging to Anansha began to experience, with their whole bodies, rocket delivery(?) to the emergency room of the Oriental Medicine Clinic at the villa, which was not even in the fortune telling column of the day. Chapter 263 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 263Episode 263 Tooth Fairy of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic (1) Move! Hurry up! . Buzz. Noisy. I feel like my hearing is being completely violated. Feeling confused and sick. A feeling of stiffness and stiffness in every part of the body. No, I have a feeling its broken. Vampire Vlados whole body was in pain. Even though my mind was completely hazy, the pain was very clear. So it was unfair. If I were human, I would have fainted at times like this. Because hes a vampire. Because they are stronger than humans. However, because the strength is only vague, I have to feel the pain without being able to faint like this without being able to get hurt. If I had been a little stronger I wouldnt have been crushed by the rubble of the building. Vlado looked up with dull eyes, lamenting his situation. I saw people busy carrying themselves onto stretchers. Did you say it was the Imperial Volunteer Fire Brigade? To see him sweating like that, saying he would save him when he was just a human prey. A laugh came out. On the one hand, I was grateful. When was the last time you felt this moved? When was the last time I felt moved to tears without realizing it? I couldnt remember. At least it doesnt seem to have happened while I was a vampire. From the moment I met my lord in the distant past who had thrown off the bonds of humanity and accepted the new life of a vampire, I abandoned soft feelings such as emotion. But was I wrong? The world was a beautiful thing. People who help others who are in trouble without hesitation. Those who offer a helping hand without receiving anything in return. Thanks to these selfless people, a flower named hope will bloom in one corner of this rough and rough world. Vlado raised his hand with difficulty, filled with new emotions. A stretcher carrying oneself. I barely touched the sweaty hand of the firefighter holding the handle. Thank you thank you I said in a hushed voice. I meant it. Did the firefighters also understand this persons feelings? Even while he was breathing heavily, he responded with a smile. It will be okay. Well be arriving at the emergency room any minute now. Dont be afraid. I hope you make a full recovery. Yeahyeah. Emergency room. What kind of place is it? What kind of warm-hearted people will accept and save me there? okay. It turns out that humans are such a kind and warm race. I thoughtlessly threw off the human shackles and hunted them. hehehehe. The master I had been loyal to for decades abandoned me Even though they knew I was a vampire, they saved me without any prejudice and without hesitation Whoa! Vlados eyes filled with repentance without even realizing it. Regret, sorry, or other complex emotions that were difficult to explain made my heart ache. On the other hand, I also had a resolution. I wont hunt humans anymore. I will live with a heart of atonement and service for them. It was then. here! This is an emergency patient! What is the patients condition? Has it finally arrived? The surroundings became busy. I felt people flocking in. What kind of place is the emergency room? What kind of care will I receive from these people here? Vlado lifted his head with difficulty. Then our eyes met. . A familiar man was looking down at me. It was a thin, silver-haired man who looked like a doctor wearing a white coat. However, the moment the silver-haired man approached, the surrounding air completely changed. To be precise, the expressions and atmosphere of the firefighters changed drastically. Meet His Highness the Crown Prince! See you, Your Majesty! All of the firefighters clearly showed signs of nervousness and knelt down on one knee to show respect. I could clearly feel that even my voice was shaking. Then the silver-haired man called the Crown Prince waved his hand. its okay. Is now the time to raise yena? What about the rest of the patients? They are being transported. What about rescue operations for those trapped in the rubble? Its seamless. Fortunately, the engineers of the Imperial Defense Force came forward and were able to quickly remove the heavy debris. Good. Then this patient huh? The crown prince looked this way and paused. Tilt your head to the left. I gently touched this wrist. Then he frowned slightly and said. Are you a vampire? . Ah yes. Sorry, but thats right. Should I answer that? Vampire Vlado somehow became anxious. And I glanced around at the firefighters around me. They will defend me. Even though he knew I was a vampire, he rescued me without any prejudice and brought me here Ugh? Pear vampire? Get back! All the firefighters moved away at the speed of light. Fear was also evident in the way he looked at me. In particular, one firefighter constantly looked at the back of his hand. It looks as if they are checking to see if there are any bites. It was the firefighter who had told him earlier to cheer up. Only then did Vlado realize the situation. . Ah, these humans. It wasnt that there was no prejudice. I guess I just didnt have a keen eye for insight. Because it was a dark evening. Because it was a chaotic environment with collapsed buildings. The general appearance of this side is almost the same as that of a human. So they didnt know he was a vampire and thought he was just an injured person so they rescued him. Then now I What happens? Rather than receiving treatment at the hospital, wouldnt he be burned alive like this? I dont like that! Vlado became desperate. I didnt want to die miserably like this. To do that, you have to run away. You have to escape. You have to exert your strength. Even though my whole body was severely fractured, I somehow managed to get up Stay still. If you move it hastily or apply too much force, the broken parts will become more misaligned. Wow. The crown princes hand suddenly reached out and gently pressed against my chest. It was a surprisingly gentle and careful touch. It didnt feel oppressive or threatening at all. The crown princes eyes looking down at us were the same. Fortunately, he seems to be conscious. . All volunteer firefighters, please listen carefully. I, Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of Magentano, ask you not to show any form of prejudice towards the victims of tonights collapse. The crown prince looked around at the firefighters and said. It was a stern and serious voice. It doesnt matter whether the injured person is a vampire or a human. What does race have to do with treating those injured in unexpected accidents? So bring them all. Of course, be careful not to get bitten during the transport process. If you happen to get bitten, come and get treatment right away. Did you understand? Yes Yes Your Highness! I follow your orders! The firefighters immediately bowed their heads. In fact, they were firefighters who were momentarily agitated. The patient they hastily transported was not a human, but a vampire. This was because I was greatly surprised by that fact and felt instinctive fear. However, the princes request, which arrived just in time, awakened their thoughts. It made me reflect. okay. Doesnt it change the fact that the other person was injured, whether he was a vampire or something else? And arent we a volunteer fire brigade that handles fires and disasters and rescues and transports the injured? But who would have thought that Your Highness would think of something that we had not thought of before As expected, His Highness the Crown Prince! We still have a long way to go. Lets reflect and reflect again. The firefighters quickly rushed to the scene of the accident, rekindling their will for rescue activities amid new reflection and realization. Vampire Vlado, who saw that scene, was moved to a temperature of 100 degrees Celsius. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . I thought I was going to die now. But no? Even though they found out I was a vampire are you still giving me treatment? Are you accepting me as a patient? Huh! Hey, dont cry. Come here quickly. Lets start with first aid. Wow, youre so broken. That Did it get crushed by a building? Tsk tsk. You must have been in a lot of pain. Okay. Then lets deal with the pain first. Relax and relax. Close your eyes. The crown prince took a breath. What are you planning to do from now on? Finally, a hand approaches. The sensation of gently touching the broken area with the palm of your hand. And the song that follows. My hand is weak~ My hand is weak~ EheiyaKJ . Ah, Ive heard of this through rumors. They say that when the crown prince sings a strange song and touches the patient, the pain disappears as if it has been washed. Vlado suddenly remembered a rumor he had recently heard. And I also remembered my reaction when I heard the rumor. okay. At that time, I laughed at it. Where is that kind of ability? Thats ridiculous. I would rather believe that boiling dog poop and drinking it will cure your illness. But the rumor was true. You were wrong. The sore spot really disappeared! . What is this. Vlado opened his eyes with a sense of wonder. how is it? Where is it still painful or uncomfortable? . doesnt exist. Thanks to you. I wanted to say it with sincerity. But I couldnt stop talking. Is this a surprise? No, it was a feeling of awe and respect that went far beyond that. A warm smile appeared on Crown Prince Rachiels face as he looked at him. Hehehe. Its like this piece of luck. In fact, Rakiel was also very surprised. Upon hearing the news that a collapse had occurred, we rushed to prepare for medical treatment. I rushed to the emergency room. However, the patient who was actually brought in was a vampire. The moment I looked through acupoint scanning, I was able to recognize something strange. not a person It is a similar something. So I immediately took a pulse. The counseling function of the five organs and six parts was utilized. Thanks to their reports, we got an answer. It was a vampire. The moment I realized that, I almost cheered without even realizing it. This was because I had a feeling that I had killed two birds with one stone. There is a premonition that quarantine will be achieved automatically since the vampires who have been spreading vampire mutation have recently been brought in. In addition, he was convinced that he had obtained the vampire fang, the material that would neutralize the toxicity of the dragons appendix, which he had longed for. Besides, maybe more vampires like these might be brought in. They said the building collapsed. Many people said they were crushed. But are there really no additional vampires among them? No, maybe they are all vampires. So, we deliberately boosted the fire brigades motivation. It would be difficult if they realized on site that the patient was a vampire. Because an unfortunate event may occur where the rescue is interrupted. Because that doesnt work. Of course not. If its a vampire I have to catch every single one of them! Only then will quarantine be completed. They also get a lot of fangs. Moreover, a vampires fangs They say that while they are alive, even if they are pulled out, they will continue to grow again. because. Because fangs are the most essential body organ for a vampires survival! In other words, the conclusion is. This means that as long as the vampire is alive, the fangs can be refilled infinitely! It must be treated and saved unconditionally. It must be revived, even by force. That way, my benefits increase. So now lets start the actual treatment. Rakiel smiled warmly and led Vlado to the treatment room. Vlado should have known in advance. Rachiels right hand hidden behind her waist. In his hand, he was holding a tooth extraction tool. Chapter 264 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 264Episode 264 Tooth Fairy of Byeonggung Oriental Medicine Clinic (2) In life, there are days when your teeth burst out. There are even days when it explodes in succession and kills two birds with one stone. There was a day when I went to a convenience store without thinking and the Pokemon bread had just arrived. Sometimes, on the way back home after buying something with joy, you pick up a 10,000 won bill. Or, while enjoying a drink with a friend while rejoicing in the conclusion of an unexpected contract, you happen to sit down at the next table and become lovers with the person you met that way. And we humans decided to call that case a double slope. smirk. Rachiel soared up a steep slope and tried to control the corners of her mouth that were trying to catch her ears. Instead, I raised my head. At that moment, another team of fire brigade was running, breathing heavily. Of course, they had stretchers in their hands. majesty! This is an emergency patient! The fire brigade put down the stretcher. The patient was seen with his entire body in disarray. An injury that would have caused him to lose consciousness immediately if he were a human. Still, the fact that Im not fainting As expected. Are you a vampire? ! Startle! The patient, or rather the vampire, who had been watching the surroundings as he was being carried on the stretcher, slightly trembled. But now, neither Rakiel nor any of the firefighters paid any attention to the patients racial truth(?). At least he tried to do so in front of the vampires. of course! That way, the vampire will let down his guard and be brought in calmly! Rachiel hid a sad smile. On the other hand, the firefighters Indeed! His Majestys wide-mindedness and mercy, willing to comfort the wounds of even if the other person is a vampire! Everyone was moved by guessing without knowing Rachiels true intentions. With two atriums and two ventricles filled with even more burning humanism, I rushed to the site of the collapse. Move to the treatment room. Rachiel winked. The nurses moved. The stretcher carrying the vampire was moved past the emergency room and into the treatment room inside. Meanwhile, the tension of the vampire patient(?) was gradually relieved. The vampire thought. Am I really getting treatment? really? It seemed like that. In fact, when I was crushed by the rubble of the building, I thought I was going to die. It was thought that they would meet a terrible end, such as being crushed to death by the rubble, having their bodies burned by sunlight seeping through the rubble, or even starving to death due to not being able to drink blood for a long time. I was desperate. It was dark. But unexpectedly, he was rescued by a human fire brigade. This is how I ended up being taken to the hospital. Of course, he was a little scared of the fact that the person who accepted him was the crown prince. My lord spread vampire mutation in the imperial capital to antagonize the crown prince. However, the crown prince is actually embracing this side. It was amazing. It made me wonder if something like this was possible in the world. On the other hand, I was jealous of my colleagues who had been rescued and taken away before me. Because it would have been less difficult. I would have received treatment earlier and been freed from pain. So Lets pull out the fangs first. The vampires central nervous system was so moved that it was on the verge of becoming completely numb. The crown princes calm words penetrated my ears. Thanks to this, the vampire stopped. Or shocked. I almost mumbled a cotton swab please, wondering if I had just heard something wrong. And then. Wow! Suddenly, a rope was wrapped around my body. And with no time to react, my entire body was pinned tightly to the hospital bed. ! uh? What is this? There was no time to shout anything. That was because the werewolf nurses reached out and put something in his mouth. Oof! Ugh? Whoop! My mouth was forced open. I couldnt shut it up. I was about to shout out in embarrassment, but the crown princes calm words fell out. Its a special steel frog. A device that keeps the mouth open. town! Whoop whoop? It doesnt hurt, so dont be afraid. Dont force yourself to close your mouth. Ugh! town! Oh really. I said it wouldnt work. This is something made by dwarven craftsmen, so if you try to chew it, your molars will fall out? Eup? yes. It makes sense now. Ugh. Theres no need to cry. are you okay. It doesnt hurt. Okay, lets do it. Ah. Oh, youre so kind. . The crown prince smiled sweetly and held out a pair of steel tongs. If there is a devil on earth, wouldnt it be this human right in front of me? The vampire swiveled his tear-soaked pupils at a thought that suddenly occurred to him. I finally got a clear view of the treatment room(?). Other vampires were tied to hospital beds with similar appearances. Everyone had their mouths wide open with faces filled with fascination. But I couldnt see anything that was supposed to be in that open mouth. Thats right Hey, this is Wang Geon. Wang Geon. Pop! The iron tongs of the prince gripping his fangs tightly! At the same time, realization struck my frontal lobe! The Crown Prince now! My precious canine! Ah ah! Yes, okay. Pop? Have you ever enjoyed the clear, beautiful sound of a vampire fang being pulled out by the roots? If asked the question, at least everyone in this treatment room will be able to confidently nod, Yes. The vampire who had just had his fangs removed was no exception. Ugh! Why are you being so harsh? With these fangs, he would freely bite innocent people. Uh huh. Are you crying? Hmph. Tsk, tsk. The people who were bitten by you must have cried more. I suffered from a vampiric mutation that wasnt even there before, and those who were bitten earlier and couldnt meet me must have died or become vampires. Arent you sorry about that? . That evil canine who did such a thing should be punished, right? Uh huh! Angae! Yes, I said it would work. Smack. Pop! Gyeok! The vampire, who had lost both of his upper fangs, was crying and snot running down his cheeks. But Rachiel didnt care at all. Vampires dont die like this anyway. Moreover, I didnt particularly feel sorry for him because he was a guy who carelessly bit people and put them in pain. Should I say this feels similar to catching mosquitoes? In fact, I thought about just killing him. But it didnt go that far. Because of sympathy? youre welcome. Absolutely not. If you keep it alive, its fangs will continue to grow! Suddenly, I remembered the information that Dragon Portis had given me. It is said that fangs are the most important survival organ for vampires. So, unlike humans, it is said that vampires fangs continue to grow back even if they are removed due to an unfortunate accident or injury. So, it is beneficial to keep it alive. Pull it out when it grows up. When it grows again, pull it out again. This is unlimited bio refill! Furthermore, with this, we can stop the vampire mutation that continues to spread throughout the ecliptic. Rachiel looked around the treatment room. I saw many vampires who had already had their fangs pulled out. The number has already exceeded 10. They were all excavated or rescued from the collapsed building. . I cant believe that so many vampires were being organized in the imperial capital. I finally understood the sudden and large-scale spread of vampire mutation. On the other hand, questions also arose. I cant believe these guys were caught up in the building collapse all at once. What is it? There is definitely something there. Its not a coincidence. Also what they did. A mysterious huge explosion and collapse occurred in the mansion where they were gathered. There must be a reason and a purpose. Well, the emperor and the imperial familys intelligence agency will track it down on their own. So, let me start with the immediate task. After organizing his thoughts, Rachiel first looked at the vampires condition. Fortunately, there seemed to be no life-threatening effects. The main injuries were various bruises, sprains and fractures. The injuries were roughly similar to those of those brought in earlier. anise? Please provide osteopathy and first aid. Crung! I left it to trustworthy(?) nurses. After that, the fangs of additional vampires were harvested to a large extent. Thanks to this, I was able to collect as many as 43 vampire fangs in one day. Whoa. What kind of rice cake is this? Its a day of double-blown battles, including preventing vampire metamorphosis and even winning a fang item(?). I even felt like writing a diary that I had never written before. Just like that, I gathered my excitement and immediately hurried to the next task. The task was to remove the toxicity of the dragons appendix, which had been obtained while previously operating on the appendicitis of Dragon Portis, a shell-armored dragon. Of course we have to hurry. There isnt much time. Since ancient times, whether its herbs or vampire fangs, the freshest(?) thing is immediately after pulling it out! Moreover, it was difficult to leave the dragon appendix unattended for a long time. Right now we are storing it in a low-temperature food warehouse, but it will eventually spoil and rot. Therefore, Rachiel immediately hurried to enact legislation to remove the poison from the dragons appendix. The first step was processing vampire fangs. Now lets change. . Lord Gardin, who received the large mortar, glanced at Rachiel. Rakiel asked shamelessly. what. why. what. . If you have any complaints, please speak up. Hmm, Your Highness? Rather than complaining. Thats because Ive been a little confused lately. confusion? Yes, Your Highness. What kind of confusion? Um, thats- Sir Gardin hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. I often seem to forget what my duty was these days, so I find myself startled. It is my duty as a physician to take care of Your Majestys health. aha. Rachiel smiled sweetly. So, why do I have to do this job like now, where Im holding a mortar for making powdered medicine and grinding down vampire fangs? Youre saying I have some work-related doubts? Yeah? Oh, thats not what I meant No, thats not it. Rachiel snorted. And he said it as if it was so obvious. Vampire fangs are the most important material for making dragon appendix, and grinding them finely into powder is also very important and important, so shouldnt I leave it to the person I trust the most? yes? I believe in the scriptures the most. . Of course, there is no additional allowance. . Sir Gardins emotions, which had almost surged, cooled down at the speed of light. So the three men worked hard all evening, pounding and grinding the vampire fangs. And the next day. Rachiel analyzed the vampire fang powder as soon as the day dawned. Hey, Bbobok? kiss? Arent you hungry? Pobo? not really? Uhm, that shouldnt be the case. Its bad for your health. Pooh? Really. Do you know anything? They say the more hearty you eat for breakfast, the more active your metabolism becomes. kiss? So, lets try a little bit of this? Bobboo? Oh my, its delicious. Oh, good job, our Bbobok. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. kiss! Bboboki, the phoenix sunfish who fell for the trick, opened his mouth wide. Rachiel did not miss that moment. I quickly scooped up some of the vampire fang powder I was preparing with a teaspoon and dumped it into Bboboks mouth. Pobo! kiss! Bbobok dissolved the powder and swallowed it. And as expected, he died. Pobo! It always(?) happened. Rakiel waited for the results of Bbokkis ingredient analysis. But after a while. Ding dong! [You have discovered a new herbal medicine, , made from vampire fangs!] An unexpected wild message filled my eyes. Chapter 265 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 265Episode 265 Tooth Fairy of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic (3) Ding Dong! [Immortal Bokchi Bbobok casts the skill Uuang Jugeum ?? (Lv. 1).] Fluffy! Bbobok fell to the floor, clutching his chest after inhaling(?) the vampire fang powder. The flames on its fins went out, its eyes turned white, and it even stuck out its tongue. It was an ordinary(?) process of analyzing medicinal ingredients. Rakiel, who had already gotten used to it, waited calmly. As expected, after a while, Bboknas eyes sparkled. kiss? Ding dong! [Immortal Bboboki has the skill Resurrection! (Lv. 1).] [1 stack of Immortal Bokgi Bboboks giant transformation has been accumulated.] With a powerful message, the guy stood up. As soon as I got up, I let out a sigh. And as if he was lamenting his situation, he took off his fin and started writing in his diary. [Immortal Bbokki casts the skill .] Up to this point, it was the same as usual. But the contents of the diary he wrote were unusual? [Todays diary] [Today too, the owner fed me something strange. You need to eat a good breakfast to keep your metabolism active. I should have looked into it from the moment he tried to lure me in with a soft-spoken comment. I just got caught up and swallowed the dry powder. The taste is so salty. Besides, I dont know what kind of substance this is, but it feels like my blood vessels will burst as soon as I eat it. Suddenly, there was a lot of blood in the whole body and the blood vessels became full? Im going so crazy.] What? Theres a lot of blood? Are your blood vessels bulging? Is that possible? It was the moment when Rakiel tilted his head at the content that destroyed common sense. Ding dong! [You have discovered a new medicine called Baemgaksan made from vampire fangs!] . This cant be right. Maybe really. Feeling a pounding premonition, I quickly read what appeared before my eyes. [Medicine name: Baemaksan] [Appearance: White powder] [Main ingredient: Vampires essence] [Efficacy and effect: It is very effective in emergency treatment of severe anemia and excessive bleeding by greatly increasing blood flow by replicating the patients blood components ] [Precautions for use: Do not administer to the following patients C Patients with normal blood flow and blood pressure] [Side effects: This medicine drastically increases the blood flow of the user in a short period of time, so its effects can cause serious damage to the cardiovascular system and cerebral hemorrhage. May result. If symptoms such as dizziness or facial flushing appear after taking the drug, the administration should be stopped immediately and a certain amount of blood flow should be released outside the body through blood donation therapy.] [Storage method: Store in a dry, cool, and shaded environment at 1~15.] [ Period of use: 30 years from the time it was made into powder] [Discovered by: Raquiel Adria Magentano] What is this Raquiel widened her eyes. I couldnt believe it when I saw it. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the drug is taken, the patients blood components are copied? So youre saying itll make your blood boil? Arent you crazy? I read it over and over because it went beyond common sense, but it was still true. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. He said that from now on, no one will die from excessive bleeding in his Oriental medicine clinic. Are you really crazy? Of course, the side effects seemed significant. If you feed it to a healthy person, it actually seems perfect for catching people. If the blood in your body suddenly increases, your blood pressure will rise sharply and all the blood vessels in your body will burst. This is because a huge blow will be inflicted on the blood vessels of major organs, including the brain blood vessels. . I got it. I thought I just secured the ingredients to neutralize the toxicity of the dragons appendix. I just worked hard to prepare the legislation. I just checked the ingredients before starting legislation. But who would have thought that the ingredients used in the recipe could have such unexpected effects. According to Fortis, vampire fangs have the best detoxification effect. So, I was expecting just that much benefit. This was a huge hit that exceeded expectations. Thank you, ancestors. Rachiel moved the corners of her mouth to her ears with a feeling of reverence. Inside him, his five organs and six organs were also excited. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are delighted with your amazing discovery.] [Heart: Yes? Blood can be copied?] [Lungs: Huh Pahaha haha] [Captain: Brothers? Brother Lung told me not to lie?] [Soy Sauce: To be honest, I dont believe it either.] [Stomach: But if thats true, isnt it a scam? Even a wounded person who is struggling to breathe due to severe bleeding will fill their blood and revive like a dog if they are given that powder haha] [Kidney: Our bodys oriental medicine clinic Are they starting to resemble our body? My weaknesses are gradually disappearing.] [Spleen: Huh? What do you mean? Isnt our body full of weaknesses?] [Kidney: No weaknesses.] [Spleen: Why?] [Kidney: A weak point refers to a part that is particularly weak compared to other parts, right?] [Spleen: Thats right.] [Kidney: But our whole body is at the level of lungs, right?] [Spleen: Thats right.] [Kidney: Then no matter where you look, everyone is equally weak, so theres really no place thats particularly weak, right?] [Spleen: Thats right.] [Kidney: Then Arent there any weaknesses?] [Spleen: Aha.] [The five organs and six parts congratulate you on your discovery of a new medicine and sponsor 500 HP.] [Current HP: 18900] . Aha! Rachiel lamented the untimely inner diss(?). However, instead of breaking down and wiping away tears, he focused on the dragon appendix legislation. Because this is a race against time. It goes without saying, but dragon intestines cannot be maintained for 1,000,000 years like whole dragon scallop bones. Strictly speaking, since it is a piece of meat, there will definitely be an expiration date(?). But if you think about it, its been quite a while since Dragon Portis appendectomy was performed. Although it was said that it had been stored with care in the cold food warehouse of the villa until now, there was a risk that it could spoil and become unusable if it were too late. If you do that, youll end up crying tears of blood. How many chances are there in the world to get a dragon appendix? Its probably a much slimmer chance than winning first place in the lottery. The tenacity of not being able to lose that! A firm belief that we can tolerate injustice but cannot tolerate loss! Armed with a burning will, he brought out the huge dragon appendix into the palace courtyard. Nuhuh? Wildebeest! Cough! Cough! A huge 5-meter-long wild ginseng-shaped appendix was placed in the courtyard by Uruss mighty power. Rakiel first checked the condition of the appendix. Fortunately, it was still fresh. good. Then everyone knows their roles well, right? Little girl! Pobo! Comong! Neuu! Kukkya! To Rakiels question, the three musketeers of the phantom species, Kosomi and Komong, gave a powerful answer. The same was true for Urus and Apiros queen bee larvae. Soon everyone started moving in unison. The first phantom species to carry out the mission was Komong, a phantom elephant species. Comomong! Comong! The gigantic Komong spewed water from its nose. Clear water prepared in advance was sprayed coolly and washed away the dragons appendix. Of course, Rachiel did not just watch. He personally took a brush and scrubbed the outside of the appendix. after! Whoop! It was a very large appendix. It wasnt easy. Even if I wiped only a little, my stamina quickly drained away. It felt like I was washing a city bus by myself with a toothbrush. But he didnt stop. He did not pass the work on to others. The reason was simple. I absolutely have to do this myself. The process of enacting legislation is like that. It is a medicinal ingredient that will be used by patients at ones oriental medicine clinic in the future. Moreover, it is an unfamiliar medicine that others have never even touched. But should we leave it in someone elses hands? no. never. Because only I can use acupuncture point scanning. Because you can check the condition of the appendix in real time. Is it because its the dragons appendix? Even though some time had passed since it was removed from the main body(?), the mana energy was still active in the appendix. Thanks to this, I was able to observe the flow and condition through acupoint scanning. hook! Whoop! It took a full day and a half just to wash out the entire appendix. But this was just the beginning. Little girl? Little girl! Cluck cluck! After receiving Rachiels signal, the little boy chewed the red sunflower seeds and became huge. With all the thorns in his body standing upright, he rolled over on his appendix. Kkosuseum! Slut! Pupupupupup! Thousands of microscopic holes appeared in the appendix. After that, Urus came out. Neuu! Papak! Coarse salt was sprinkled heavily on the porous appendix. Salting was the first step in the legal system. Hey, take a break for a day! tail! kiss! nose! who! dream! A day filled with the fatigue of the legal system passed in an instant. Meanwhile, the dragons appendix was soaked in salt. Because of the salt, moisture was drawn out of the tissues and the person died. What after that? Add the seasoning! Everyone gathered together in order and took out the vampire fang powder and snake horn. Snake horn acid was carefully applied to the entire appendix of the dead dragon. I massaged it. Great care was taken to ensure that the detoxifying ingredient seasoning(?) penetrated deep enough. This is truly a sight reminiscent of making kimchi! Thanks to this, Rakiels mouth filled with saliva. ah. Im craving boiled pork. On the day of making kimchi, wrap a piece of boiled pork with steam rising in the outer pancake, dip it in salted shrimp, chew it, and drink makgeolli! Isnt that tradition, truth, laws engraved in the DNA of mankind, and universally valid customs and morals? ha. In the midst of Rachiels sighs as she suddenly misses the taste of her hometown, the first attempt at establishing a historic dragon appendix law has come to successful fruition. So whats next? Of course. Soak. Fondant! A giant wild ginseng-shaped dragon appendix was soaked in alcohol. For the day when it will finish maturing and be put to good use. It became a part of Rachiels medicinal collection along with the Vesparos brew and Gigantopis brew, which were previously steeped (?). Only after completing the preparation of the dragon appendix and making the medicinal liquor, Rachiel was able to take a breather. Whoa. However, a sigh is only a sigh because it is a brief sigh. He immediately got to work on the next task he had put off for a while. ? Then are you really going to start now? uh. Rachiel nodded to Damians question. of course. Vampire mutation has spread across the ecliptic on an unprecedented scale, right? In that situation, more than twenty vampires were caught in a heap. Then who is the culprit in the spread of mutation? Of course Yes. It must be them. Or, there may be a bigger motive behind them. According to the literature, vampires prefer to act alone. But people over 20 years old were staying in one mansion, like a camp, and they got into a group accident and were buried? There is definitely something to this. It is true. So of course From now on, Ill have to have quality counseling time with them. So, Aqua, the water warrior who protects law and order, and Flame, the fire warrior, are you ready? Rachiel looks back with a wide smile. The so-called Aqua and Flame that received his question. Lord Gardin and Damian laughed mischievously, each holding a bucket of highly concentrated garlic juice for water torture and a sunlight magnifying glass for fire torture. Chapter 266 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 266Episode 266 Pleural Tweezers (1) Torture is scary. It is inhumane and against ethics. Thats why its really, really scary sometimes. This is especially true when it gives the impression that the torturer is not hesitant to cross the line. Like right now. Ego. Are you thirsty? Drink a lot. Aqua? Yes, Your Highness. This persons throat is sore. Rachiel leaned against the back of the chair and crossed her legs. At his words, Sir Gardin, called Aqua, quietly lifted the water bucket. And then I gently opened the water bottle cap. That was all. I just opened the water bottle, but the vampire sitting across from Rachiel began to react angrily. town? Huh? town! As soon as the lid of the water tank was opened, the vampire could feel it immediately. There is an ominous smell coming from the water tank. Its a familiar, but dangerous smell that I never want to smell. This acrid stimulus. This feeling makes you feel like youre going to grab your senses and soul and start delivering hell with a 160km/h four-seam fastball! Its garlic, its garlic! It was certain. That bucket contains garlic juice. The smell was so thick that you could smell it with the pores of your toes rather than your nostrils, which aroused a renewed sense of crisis. Eup! Ugh! town! I wanted to run away. I wanted to scream. I was tied up and struggling with my whole body. The crown prince, who saw this side of him, made an expression of regret. uh? this. Look at my mind. I should have removed the gag first so I could drink water. town! Ugh! town! I wasnt considerate enough, right? sorry? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Phew! Ugh. You can breathe easier now, right? Drinking water will also become easier. Sigh? Open your mouth. town! Spread it wide. Geek. Oh, youre so kind. Drink well. One shot. Knock it! Garlic juice flowed into the vampires forcibly opened mouth. The amount wasnt particularly large. If you drink too much, you will get an upset stomach. Just enough not to do that. how is it? Are you feeling cool? Knock knockknock knock! Oh my. Did you hear the sound? Eat it a little more slowly. Why are you crying to me? Why? Its for convenience. Now, lets go to the next course. Flame? Rakiel, who had forced the vampire to experience tasting(?) garlic juice, smiled brightly and turned her head. Where his gaze was directed, there was Damian, called Flame. Ego. Now that you have soaked your body with moisture, lets get a tan for a healthy body. I gave a signal to Damian. Damien walked to the window and pulled back the curtains. Suddenly, warm and intense sunlight poured into the room. Thanks to this, the vampire had to frown. Ugh! Oh, Im sorry. Did your eyes pop a little suddenly? Geueueueueueueueueuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu be be the the ssongs! Its warm, right? Are you happy? As it turns out, moderate sunbathing is really good for our bodies. Vitamin D synthesis also increases. Thanks to this, osteoporosis can be prevented. Immunity also increases. In addition, the secretion of serotonin hormone is activated, which helps fight insomnia and depression. Huh huh. Hmm, but I guess theres no harm in this amount of sunlight? I guess the reaction isnt as enthusiastic as I thought? Rachiels smile became subtle. The vampire glared at him with vengeful eyes. A cruel human bastard who pulled out his own fangs. Moreover, he does not hesitate to carry out this kind of torture. But I was wrong this time. Did you know that I would suffer from this ordinary sunlight? I laughed inwardly. It was true. No matter how much a vampire is, if he or she is healthy, ordinary sunlight will not catch fire or cause any harm to his or her life. However, it just stings and the ability is greatly reduced, making it uncomfortable. To be threatened by this much sunlight? Only very emaciated or newly born weak individuals are at risk. So I dont know what youre trying to get from me, but these petty tactics wont work! was the moment the vampire thought. Sigh. Rachiel received something from Damian. Small handle. Above it is a round border. There is thick glass inside the frame Magnifying glass? Why is that coming out now? The vampires eyes widened. The corner of Rakiels mouth tugged gently at his ear. You are going into intensive care. Chi profit. ! Oh my. There is a king here. Cheeeeeek! ! Now the vampire has begun to enjoy the threat of life in earnest. Of course, that didnt mean Rakiel cruelly scolded just one point with a magnifying glass. Rather, I moved the magnifying glass quickly to avoid getting burned. Because that alone was effective(?) enough. Goooooook! Hey. Is it that good? Gyaaaaayal! Id rather kill you, you crazy bastard! The vampire could only scream in pain without words. But what was scarier was that the crown prince still did not ask any questions or reveal his purpose. In other words, even though I was being tortured, I couldnt figure out why I was being tortured! why? If I were asked a question, I would do anything, whether it be an answer or a refusal. It was different now. I felt like an ant thrown into the hands of a child. That made me even more horribly anxious. I was at a loss as to how long I would have to endure this. Of course, Rachiel had a purpose. The sadistic goal of simply inflicting pain? Of course not. It changes. The flow of energy and blood to his brain is changing. As expected. Garlic and sunlight are effective. Rachiel observed the vampires body trembling in pain. The acupuncture point scanning option was turned on from the beginning. Thanks to this, I was able to see it in detail. It was clearly visible that the flow of energy and blood that had been condensed in one part of the vampires brain was gradually being released by stimulation. At the same time, the blood in the vampires eyes slowly disappeared. That lump of blood and energy and red eyes. I said it was all due to brainwashing. Suddenly, I remembered a story I heard from the archbishop a few days ago. It was said that vampires originally prefer independent action, but sometimes they move in groups of dozens. At the same time, what he said was In cases where people work together like that, there is usually a strong higher-up who directs them. Also, in such cases, lower-ranking vampires under command are often placed in a state of brainwashing and mental control. He said It exactly matched this case. Naturally, I assumed that these people were also being brainwashed and mentally controlled by a higher being. Therefore, from the time the canine teeth were extracted, Qi and blood were observed through acupuncture point scanning. Indeed, a lump of blood and energy twisted and condensed inside the brain was visible. I knew it. Seeing how it dissolves in garlic and sunlight, it appears to be a lump formed due to brainwashing. When I saw it in person, I was convinced. So in reality, this is treatment, not torture. Brainwashing treatment, so to speak. First of all, you have to get rid of the brainwashing before you can hear the correct information. For example, things like the identity of the higher being that controlled them. Rakiel smiled even more kindly. And then he picked up a thorn. Now, for the next course, lets get a herbal acupuncture treatment using garlic juice and lets all become healthier. . Please stop, you crazy person. The vampire wanted to cry. ? The effectiveness of brainwashing treatment under the pretense of torture was clear. Rakiel continued to harass the vampires for several days but treated them instead. Thanks to this, the accumulated energy and blood from brainwashing was released day by day. The vampires attitude also became more compliant. Ill tell you anything, so please stop now! Ill tell you everything! Ill tell you everything! Im actually single from birth! Actually, if you take off those shoes, you wont be 180 cm taller! It was a lie that my skin was white and pale because I was a vampire! That was all just sunscreen on! As the brainwashing wore off, various confessions followed. If left as is, he was going to reveal not only his underwear size but also stories about his first love as a child. However, surprisingly, the vampires did not talk about the higher beings who controlled them. No, to be precise, I couldnt say it. Yeah? The one who was controlling me? Oh, thats Thats a good name Im thinking Oh, my head suddenly feels dizzy! Whenever I was asked who was behind controlling you, my eyes became glassy. His expression became as if he had lost his mind. Was it intentional? It wasnt. It could be identified through the flow of Qi and blood observed through acupoint scanning. Theres a ban on it. Wrinkles appeared between Rakiels eyebrows. Those who were fine when giving other answers seemed to have their brain energy and blood flow slowing down when asked about the background. Perhaps there was a stronger prohibition that went beyond general brainwashing. But Rachiel didnt care. Thats enough. That reaction alone was enough to grasp and deduce everything there was to know. That is why I have requested an audience with Your Majesty. After reaching a conclusion, Rachiel went to see Emperor Burinake. And as soon as he paid his respects, he reported (?) what he had deduced to the emperor. Does this mean that you have discovered the fundamental reason behind the vampire mutation that has been spreading throughout the ecliptic recently? That is so, Your Majesty. Rachiel bowed his head and answered. I believe Your Majesty was probably aware of the existence of the mutation disease that has been afflicting the citizens of the Imperial Capital recently and the treatment process I performed. It did. Also, you have captured and harassed many vampires. Did you know that too? of course. The emperor nodded. And then he asked as if testing. Why dont you ask me if I do it? Are you saying that the person behind the mutation you inferred was a higher-ranking vampire? No, Your Majesty. what? The emperor paused. Rachiel continued. I deduced that the person behind the mutation is not just a high-ranking vampire, but a human wizard who uses black magic. Warlock? That is so, Your Majesty. In addition, the warlock may have intentionally spread mutagenesis, brought about great confusion in the imperial capital, and planned to make an achievement by appearing in a pretentious manner as if he had nothing to do with the situation. In other words, he was planning to treat the mutation he had spread and make a social contribution in a condescending manner, just like giving medicine to a disease? That is exactly so, Your Majesty. Even though it is just speculation, it is truly a shameless intention. If so, what benefit will the warlock gain as a result? It must have been quite a lot. So from now on, I will summarize it and tell you. It was from then on. Rakiel opened his mouth, summarizing his guesses. If Anansha, the warlock who planned this incident, were here, the details were so accurate that I would have shaken off the goosebumps that had appeared on my forearms without realizing it. Hearing that, the Emperor also suddenly thought. In order to reach a similar conclusion to what the crown prince said the imperial intelligence department had to work hard with dozens of people until last night to gather information and hold repeated meetings. Chapter 267 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 267Episode 267 Pleural Tweezers (2) My son. Are you really the boy I knew? . Emperor Asterion gave a complicated look. Where his gaze was directed, there was Rachiel. Prince. his successor. The son who will carry everything of the empire on his two shoulders in the future. But suddenly it felt unfamiliar. why? The reason was unknown. Very occasionally, or perhaps more often than I thought, I would feel an unidentified, foreign feeling. It was a strange feeling or premonition that the child in front of him might not be the being he knew. Every time that happened, he shook his head violently. Just like now. What else am I thinking? The emperor quickly shook off the strange thoughts that were trying to occupy him. Then he looked at his son Rachiel with new eyes and asked. So, according to your reasoning, the person behind this spread of vampire mutation must have been a human warlock, and his purpose was to make a social contribution? That is so, Your Majesty. Even though it is just speculation, it is truly a shameless intention. If so, is there any benefit for the warlock through him? Of course there is, Your Majesty. Tell me. The emperor tried to hide the admiration that was once again threatening to escape his lips. The reason for the admiration was simple. This was because the reasoning the crown prince was giving now was very similar to the content of a report he had recently received separately. The imperial intelligence department dozens of people had to gather information and hold repeated meetings to make that guess But what about the son in front of us? Im just guessing and saying this on my own. How? I couldnt figure it out. However, I became curious about what happened after that reasoning. Will his son come to the same conclusion as the imperial intelligence department? The emperor was both curious and hopeful as he waited for Rachiels answer. I dare say, the warlock seems to want to come out into the light of society through this incident. Sunshine for society? That is so, Your Majesty. A little more detail. really similar. It says something similar to the conclusion reached by the Ministry of Information. the emperor asked, trying to keep a stern expression. I am devastated, Your Majesty. To be more specific, all types of black magic are currently prohibited by imperial law. yes. Therefore, the use of black magic and even its transmission are prohibited under any circumstances. Of course. however? Perhaps the warlock wants to change the imperial law. By making social achievements and receiving recognition? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel continued his reasoning. His goal would be to achieve a feat that will be applauded by everyone, gain social recognition, and thereby gain freedom of activity by giving everyone the perception that black magic is not harmful enough to be banned. That was it. When I thought about it, it was simple. In fact, the Magentano imperial family banned black magic. No, in fact, it wasnt just a ban, it was downright persecution. There has been quite a bit of black magic and bad connections from generation to generation. Anyway, that was the reason. If we were to consider the position of a warlock in such a situation he would most likely want two things. Either overthrow the imperial family that restricts ones activities, or gain freedom of activity by being recognized by the imperial family. for example? Cartu, the zombie wizard who was previously defeated by Kranos, was probably the former case. In fact, he dreamed of overthrowing the imperial family and trained an army of zombies. On the other hand, what about the warlock who appears this time and controls the vampires? If he had dreamed of overthrowing the imperial family, he would have used a different method. Rather than vaguely touching the citizens of the imperial capital, he would have taken advantage of key figures in the imperial family or members of the royal family. But it didnt happen. The vampire mutation disease was spread only to unsuspecting citizens. Thanks to that, after thinking about it for a bit, I could clearly see the intention. Perhaps he has the ability to easily cure vampirism. So, you were trying to make a social contribution by having your subordinates treat the disease you spread by pretending that it had nothing to do with you? That is exactly so, Your Majesty. . The emperor was silent. same. The crown prince is repeating almost exactly the same story as the report he received from the imperial intelligence department just this morning. What are you The emperor struggled to swallow his admiration. And he said it with the feeling of taking the final test. Feel so good. I have heard your opinion. But even so, I still feel like I have one question that doesnt go away. What question do you have? You guessed that the evil agent behind this incident was a human warlock, but I really dont understand that. Normally, if a vampire is a being, it would be more reasonable to assume that there is a higher level vampire. You are correct. But do you have any basis for singling out a human warlock? Of course, Your Majesty. Say it. The emperor ordered. Rachiel smiled faintly. The basis for guessing that was simple. Its because I heard the testimony of the vampires I captured. Its a testimony. I couldnt get a direct answer from them because they were under a mental ban. However, through unusual questioning, we have obtained a number of indirect testimonies. Indirect testimony? That is so, Your Majesty. for example? the emperor asked. Rachiels smile deepened. It is said that the favorite food of the evil beast who commanded the vampires was garlic baguette. what? He likes white. I have a slight fear of heights. My uvula is sensitive, so I sometimes feel nauseous while brushing my teeth. He has excellent memorization and learns magic tricks quickly, and his favorite partner is a woman who reads a lot of books. Especially people of the opposite sex who are interested in fantasy literature. . The carriage driving style is surprisingly very gentle, like that of an old man driving, and he is said to be the conscientious type who goes to bed early and wakes up early. He also said that on stressful days, he has a habit of slightly grinding his teeth while he sleeps and enjoys sunbathing and starting his morning with cold coffee. They say its the same even in the middle of winter, so you might be surprised No, no, anyway, they also said that sometimes their intestines become sensitive and they feel burdened by consuming large amounts of high-protein foods. What is that This is all information obtained indirectly through the testimony of vampires. . May I tell you further. Is there anything else? I said that I enjoy strength training because I am very interested in taking care of my body. Recently, he achieved the 3rd generation weight of 400 kilograms and was very happy that he would soon be able to proudly wear Anda Armor. . Shall I tell you more? Oh no, it worked. The emperor waved his hand without realizing it. Rachiel continued. As a result of gathering the information I just shared with you, I have come to the conclusion that he cannot be a vampire. and so it was. No vampire enjoys garlic baguettes unless they are a serious pervert in the first place. There are no vampires who wake up early in the morning and no vampires start their day by sunbathing. Moreover, vampires basically have strength that surpasses that of humans. 400 kilograms of 3 major exercises? To them, its gum. However, no matter how you look at it, it couldnt be the behavior of a vampire because he was very happy to achieve that (?). Therefore, we were able to conclude that the identity of the beast is not a vampire, but rather a being that has learned the black magic of the blood system related to vampires. He is both a human and a vampire That is probably why he is even more obsessed with social status and recognition. If so, what are the measures? Everything has already been prepared and is being implemented. Rakiel smiled brightly. Because all the vampires he was under have been captured, he will not be able to spread the mutation in the future, and I am in the process of treating the mutations that have already spread. There will be no way for him now. I wont give you even one gram of opportunity to show off and show off by curing your mutation. How dare you! Isnt it polite to not allow businesses in the same industry to overlap? Rakiel suddenly remembered a memory from Korea. One day, I remembered an oriental medicine clinic that was on a different floor of the same building. I also remembered the moment I questioned the building owner on the day I found out that the Oriental medicine clinic was opening. Thanks to you, all the dark answers I had to get back. . Lets not think of dark memories as often as possible. Rakiel gave up the feelings he felt at the time and made a new promise. I will easily step on people who interfere with other peoples business by deliberately spreading diseases and giving condescending treatments. I wont leave even a gap. Im wondering if you could leave the next response to me. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . The emperor did not readily answer. Instead, he looked at his son with new eyes. The Imperial Intelligence Department is home to the best talent. Her own son, who came to the exact same level of conclusion as they had put their heads together. That amazing and wonderful sight. Who on earth are you? Is this really the helpless and incompetent Rachiel that Jim knew? If not, if you are an unknown entity that Jim does not know about, if it is true, then how should Jim treat you? I was happy at first. I was just happy. But these days, Ive been getting more and more of an alien feeling that I dont even want to admit. It was strange. I wanted to deny it. However, doubts and doubts keep eating away at one side of my heart like poisonous mushrooms. Even if you try to reject it, you have no choice. With the instinctive sense of a person who has become a parent. However, the emperor did his best to hide his appearance. Rather, he reproached himself. Tsk Asterion. You foolish bastard. Do you still want to continue to subject your son to severe tests? This suspicion is not correct. Lets trust our son now. That would be the only way to atone for the cold treatment he gave his son for such a long time. So please. The crown prince, do as you wish. The Emperors authority fell. ? And at the same time. The warlock Anansha, who had managed to subdue Javilon at the end of a bloody battle that lasted several days, was left completely devastated and out of breath. omg! Huh. He sat down and managed to laugh. And then I looked across. There was the giant Javilon, kneeling and bowing his head. Just now it was really dangerous. I almost got killed. What if the last-minute mental control that I took as a gamble failed? Perhaps his head was blown off. But it worked. He successfully controlled the mind of a monstrous giant. The secret was simple. He used the person called Military Doctor Lee Han, whom he had been looking for and calling out for countless times. He hypnotized the guy into recognizing him as Surgeon Lee Han. Hehe Hehehe. The hypnosis took effect. I felt confident. I, Surgeon Lee Han, command you to raise your head. Anansha faked his voice and gave an order. Javilons large shoulders faintly twitched in response to the command. good night. Since ancient times, the first reaction and rapport are important in hypnosis. This was because the relationship between the person who casted hypnosis and the person who was hypnotized was fixed depending on how the first communication was made. Obey me. hurry! Anansha glared at Javilon with a somewhat stern look. Just for a moment. Javilons head, which had fallen, slowly lifted up. The blurry eyes turned towards this direction and came into focus. A murmur soon flows out. Rihan military doctor? Its a success. I recognized this person as Army Doctor Lee Han. Anansha, who gained confidence, gave orders in a more powerful tone. To recognize yourself as the owner. So that the relationship is fixed. okay. I am Surgeon Lee Han. So how should you treat me? Surgeon Lee Han. Okay. Hurry up and tell me. You are mine. ? Youare mine, Doctor Rihan! to? Crumble. Ananshas heart sank as she sensed the extract of infinite obsession glowing in Javilons eyes. Chapter 268 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 268Episode 268 Cupping Artist (1) You are mine, Surgeon Lee Han. . By the way, Im telling you in advance, dont even think about leaving me like last time. . But Doctor Rihan? Are you planning on not patting my head today? . Again. no. It continues like this. Im really going crazy. . Anansha, the blood-flame warlock, raised his head, enjoying the perplexity and darkness blooming in the second atrium and second ventricle. Then he looked at the large man who had been successfully(?) mentally controlled by him. Javilon was there. There was a look in his eyes that was very stern, but at the same time looked at him with a hint of joy. What are you doing, Doctor Rihan? Why are you reacting so hesitantly when I call you? . I tell you once again, you are mine, Doctor Rihan. . Fuck you. Holding back the swear words that almost came out, Anansha thought about how she ended up in this situation. I had no choice. It really was. This huge sword master was brought to the hideout by one of his foolish servants. At first, he thought he would just eat it. He expected that the blood extracted from the Sword Master would further increase his lifespan and magical power. But it was a misjudgment. When they actually collided, the huge Sword Master was stronger than I imagined. At the first collision, the barrier hiding the hideout was torn. The shock wave spread outside. No, it would have been better if only the shock wave had ripped it apart. Even the mansion that was used as a hideout collapsed. Most of the family was swept up in the disaster. Some were hit squarely by the shock wave and their entire bodies were reduced to dust. Most of those that survived were buried under the rubble of the building. But I couldnt save them. This was because the large sword master kept attacking me like crazy. Where is Surgeon Lee Han? Are you wondering if he was caught without my knowledge? Please release Army Doctor Lee Han. . It was astounding. But I couldnt just run away. It was impossible to resist the chase. The only possible answer was to fight back. I fought to live. We fought for four days and nights. In the meantime, it was doubly difficult to fight while hiding traces of mana to avoid being pursued by the imperial family. A deserted canyon reached the end. Here we were in a desperate crisis. It was a dead end. Himself and the large Sword Master. It seemed like the situation would end only when one of the two died. Of course, I had no intention of dying. However, I didnt have the confidence to kill him. So, with the feeling of taking a gamble, I cast a mind control spell. Military doctor Lee Han, whom the large sword master was shouting at all the time. I took advantage of that existence. He made people recognize himself as Army Surgeon Lee Han. I barely succeeded just before my throat was cut. But should this really be called success? Surgeon Lee Han? I have a headache. . Come here. Come and stroke my head. . hurry? . Surgeon Lee Han. What on earth have you been doing, human? Anansha became curious as passionately as he was about the origin of the universe. If I had one chance in life, I wanted to meet a man named Lee Han. I wondered what kind of crime I had committed in my past life to get involved with such a crazy person. But now, resolving the situation was more important than trivial(?) questions. shit! Anansha swallowed his anger and held out his hand awkwardly. Can I do it like this? I want you to pat my head. Do you have a puppy? I felt something pitiful, but I couldnt help it. Because mind control magic is not absolute. No matter how much you control your mind and make you recognize yourself as a military doctor, if you show an attitude that is too different from the original military doctor, the mental control may be broken. How to prevent such a situation? We will have to meet the demands to some extent. . Damn, what happened to me? Anansha stroked the top of Javilons head, feeling an inexplicable sadness. Of course, I couldnt satisfy Javilon with that awkward touch(?). write. You lack sincerity, Army Surgeon Lee Han. yes? Before, whenever I stroked his head, he would sing a sweet song. A song? okay. sing. My hand is weak~ My hand is weak~ My my hand is weak Thats right. like that. Ehehe~ Eheheyeah. More delicious. Oh yes But Doctor Lee Han? yes? I think my skills have regressed since I havent seen him for a while. Why does my head still hurt even though you stroke my head? yes? It seems like there is a lack of sincerity. To work harder. . Oh really, Army Doctor Rihan? Actually, Ive been curious about this for a while. yes? which? Why did you try to leave me before? yes? You tried to leave me. Fooling me. For abandoning me, who had dared to rule over Amboise. Sigh. Amboise? okay. Amboise. A kingdom that was to be ruled by this Javilon and stand on the rock of a thousand years of greater splendor and greater glory. . Tell me, Doctor Rihan. Why did you want to leave me? . Did you really hate me? Oh, thats S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anansha swallowed dry saliva. A large sword master looking at him with burning eyes. Hair that was sticky and matted and a face with stains that didnt go away. Thanks to this, an identity that I could not recognize until now. No way this guy. It suddenly occurred to me. The Amboise Civil War shook the world last year. The rebels who were defeated in that civil war. Chief Javilon. He was said to be a large sword master. Did you say he was taken prisoner by the kingdoms military and taken to a magic laboratory? But interest? Could it be that he escaped? It seemed like that. I had no choice but to see it that way. A body that is one head taller than others. A sword master of immense power. He even named himself Jabilon. Moreover, looking at it with this new feeling reminded me of the contents of a proclamation that the Amboise royal family once issued everywhere. It was a statement recruiting volunteers to defend the kingdom against the rebels. There was a sinister depiction of the face of the rebel Javilon. . The face I saw in the picture back then. If you just take away the evil description its similar. No, its almost the same. With this huge crazy guy in front of me. I didnt mean to leave. Everything was for you, Excellency Javilon. Anansha got a sense and immediately changed his attitude. I gave a subtle answer as if it was a test. Then Is that so? The huge Swordmaster Javilon immediately smiled. Is that true? You mean you did that for me? yes. Thats right. I really meant it. So you were trying to pretend to leave me? Yes, Javilon. Then why did you beat me up? yes? Youve grown a lot bigger than me. So, they grabbed me and beat me up on the ground in turns, like shaking off rats and it was all for me? Oh, thats it Sweat broke out on Ananshas forehead. He answered hastily. I was trying a new way to make my headaches go away! Oh, was that so? yes! Oh, thats right Im sorry, Doctor Rihan. I almost hated you without even knowing that. . Phew. thank god. Anansha breathed a sigh of relief. Also, on the other hand, I became convinced. This is Javilon, the rebel of Amboise. Are you sure. But the person called Military Doctor Rihan. is he the crown prince of Magentano? I wondered if it was possible. Suddenly, a rumor I heard before came to mind. Did you say that the Crown Prince of Magentano appeared on the battlefield in a gigantic form and defeated the rebel Javilon? At the time, I thought it was nonsense. However, upon hearing it, it seemed to be somewhat similar in content to the story Javilon had just told me. . no way. Probably not though. There is no way the crown prince was a military doctor in a rebel army in another country. Moreover, it is a well-established belief that the Crown Prince of Magentano is a sickly being. Thats a rumor. Theres no way a weak, sickly prince could have beaten such a monster sword master. So the crown prince is not Surgeon Lee Han. Besides, thats not important right now. I have become a sword master. I lost all my family members. The plan went awry. But instead, he got the Sword Master. This will make up for much of the loss. Previous plans may also be brought forward. Its good, I like it. Anansha looked at Javilon with new eyes. A dangerous ambition began to stir in his eyes. Then Javilon responded. But what about Doctor Rihan? Why do you stop stroking my head on your own? Ah yes? To stroke. hurry. Oh, my hand weak hand Thats right. Youre good at it. I repeat, you are mine, Doctor Rihan. . shit. Anansha resorted to head scratching for survival, while also starting to plan a new dangerous plan. ? Its not dangerous, so relax. Yes. Its starting huh! Ppook! Meanwhile, this is an oriental medicine clinic in the palace of the imperial capital, far away from the canyon where Anansha and Javilon are located. Even today, Rachiel was working on cupping treatment using holy relics in the clinic. Hmm! Kiiiiing-! The dark mind law was activated. Shocking mana absorption! Some of the patients blood was attracted to the absorptive force. And it flowed out of the skin through the area where the needle had previously been pierced. It was collected in the hemispherical relic covering the skin. And it was purified. Cheeeeeek! A sound like grilling mackerel filled the clinic. At the same time, the blood of the patient infected with vampirism was purified and returned to the patients body. good! Rakiel grinned. As expected, it goes well. Actually, its natural. This is a treatment that has been repeated countless times over the past few days. Thanks to this, I have become completely familiar with cupping therapy, which combines holy relics and spiritual techniques. Now that I think about it Is this patient exactly the 100th? It almost seemed like that. Thanks to this, the bonus life gained so far has been enormous. [Your expected life expectancy: 1311 days] . Mom, I think I did it. If things continue like this, Mansours long, disease-free life may really be possible. To be honest, I wanted to dance right away. To be more honest, I felt like giving a passionate kiss to the cheeks of the vampires who caused this mutation crisis. But, if we hadnt developed Woongnyeo Therapy and Relic Cupping many people would have died or suffered more. Actually, its not something Im going to like. So lets not be too happy. Let me be most happy that I did it and that no one died as a result of this. Rakiel made up her mind to become lighter and focused more on treating the patient in front of her. And finally, the moment when the 100th patients mutation was completely cured. Ding dong! [The special practical experience of cupping treatment that you have accumulated is converted into a skill.] [New skills have been released!] [Skill name: Cupping Lv.1] [A cupping device generates negative pressure on the patients skin to provide beneficial treatment effects. Creates.] [Cupping treatment effect +10%] [Skill option : By using , you can grant various additional buffs to the patient.] Chapter 269 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 269Episode 269 Cupping Mark Artist (2) [New skill has been released!] [Skill Name: Cupping Lv.1] [Creates negative pressure on the patients skin with a cupping device, creating a beneficial treatment effect.] [Cupping treatment effect +10 %] [Skill Option: By using , you can give various additional buffs to the patient.] . As expected, this was the expected result. I thought that if I treated many people with cupping, I would get results like this. For example, the simple and clear result is that skills related to cupping will be opened up. But I didnt expect this. Cupping mark artist? Rachiel narrowed her eyes and glared at the message window. [You have saved 100 patients from vampirism through a bold treatment method that aggressively utilizes holy relics. Also, during this process, your existing knowledge of cupping therapy was greatly affected, and some of the stereotypes that were as deep as your skilled knowledge were cracked.] [The stereotypes you had about cupping were broken. It is broken, opening the way to use new options.] [Skill option: Cupping Mark Artist allows you to draw various pictures on the patients cupping marks. When this picture meets certain conditions, the picture engraved on the cupping mark will provide various beneficial effects to the patient.] . Its a stereotype. Maybe the knowledge I gained from Oriental medicine school was blocking my development like a kind of wall. Was I thus caught in the framework of the stereotypes of existing knowledge? Actually, cupping has been a very popular treatment method since history. It was like that. Cupping has a deep history. Also, it was favored by almost all ethnic groups. Usually, it is thought that cupping therapy was developed only in Eastern countries such as Korea, China, and Japan. But that is a wrong stereotype. Since history, cupping has been a popular treatment in both the East and the West. Actually, the principle of cupping is incredibly simple. It stimulates the skin by generating negative pressure like an octopus sucker, which intentionally causes congestion or rupture of local capillaries. Then the body reacts to repair the damaged area. A so-called autologous hemorrhage phenomenon occurs. Metabolites are produced in tissues. The bodys self-recovery cycle is accelerated. Naturally, immunity is improved. That wasnt all. This series of stimuli is transmitted to the central nervous system through the bodys vascular receptors. Properly regulates the balance between the sympathetic and parasympathetic nerves. In addition, it increases metabolism and phagocytosis of body tissues. In other words, what about a game? It is a buff that increases the characters vitality regeneration rate. The method is simple and doesnt take much time, but the effect is good. It doesnt hurt too much, so the barrier to entry is low. It is a treatment that is cost-effective. Thanks to this, evidence of cupping being favored by numerous peoples throughout history remains everywhere. Representative examples include Greek doctors. Already from then on, Greek saints were receiving cupping and were soothed by the coolness no, they were shouting Long live Zeus. That long-standing tradition was transformed, developed, and continued throughout Europe through the Middle Ages. Good examples include Cupping therapy in the UK, Ventouse to help with childbirth in France, and Schr?pfkopf in Germany. Furthermore, it is said that Indian saints in the Americas also enjoyed cupping using cow horns. At this point, it can be called a folk remedy of the Earths human tradition, comparable to the custom of beating broken electronic devices to make them better (?), which is enjoyed by almost all ethnic groups. Maybe thats why. I was caught up in the stereotypes of cupping therapy. Its easy, simple, has a long history, so I thought it would be easy. I was conceited and assumed I knew everything. But looking at it now? Not at all. Rather, there was a deeper state. As he struggled to cure his vampirism, using various methods, he must have unknowingly broken the wall of stereotypes and glimpsed a deeper realm. As a result, this unexpected option may have been obtained. It was a moment when I thought Ding dong! A follow-up message suddenly appeared with a refreshing notification sound. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skill Option: Cupping Artist is a growth option whose range of use expands depending on your achievements. You will acquire new cupping marks designs and buffs each time you achieve a notable medical achievement through cupping treatment.] [Number of designs you currently have: 1] [To view a detailed list and contents of designs, click here. Please select.] . I clicked with a quick look. Then, the contents of the cupping mark design obtained were revealed. Ding dong! [Number of designs in possession: 1] [Design : Design to exterminate vampires] [When engraved on a patients body, it has a beneficial effect in the treatment of vampire transformation.] What? Without even realizing it, a question came out in my voice. Thanks to this, the patient who had just recovered was shocked. But Rakiel didnt care and read the explanation of the design over and over again. Is this crazy? Thats what I thought as soon as I saw it. Did the five organs and six parts feel the same way? Ding dong! [Ojangyukbu exclaims in exclamation as he looks at the options for the new skill you acquired.] [Heart: What? Drawing on cupping marks? Obtaining various buffs? Then, if you draw a female person, will the patient get a girlfriend?] [Lungs: Heh heh haha] [Captain: Then, what if our body gets cupped by itself and we draw the picture?] [Liver: Yes, but it doesnt happen.] [Stomach: Baral I hope so haha] [Kidney: Oh, have a conscience haha] [Spleen: Hey, hit it gently. When our body cries, our blood sugar level drops.] [The Five Organs and Yuks sponsored 500 HP to celebrate your acquisition of new skills and options.] [Current HP: 19,400] . No, Im not particularly obsessed with a girlfriend. Its not even a person. But why do the corners of my eyes suddenly flutter and shed a teardrop? I want to hit these five intestines and six parts. Someday, I will definitely achieve it, even if it means anthropomorphizing those guys. Rakiel wiped away the tears that were forming at the corners of her eyes and summarized the cupping skills and options. It was simple. It helps treat vampire transformation. So, could it be possible to achieve a similar effect without using the Archbishops Holy Relic that we are currently using? Youll find out when you try it yourself. Rachiel sent away a patient who had just recovered. And then called the next patient. Ugh A patient came in who was haggard from being bombarded(?) by both dysentery and Ungnyeo therapy at the same time. It was a woman in her early 50s. As usual, it is time to use a cupping cup made by cutting off a sacred object. However, Rakiel picked up a different cup this time. It was a regular cupping cup made with a glass body and a smooth leather top. Pub! I pressed my hand firmly on the leather area at the top of the cup. In that state, a cupping cup was attached to the patients back. I let go. The shriveled leather part unfolded, creating negative pressure inside the cup. In other words, like an octopus sucker, on the patients back poof! And it stuck tightly. This time with dry cupping without removing blood. When using a holy relic, the blood had to be allowed to accumulate inside the cupping cup of the holy relic. This was because the patients blood that came into contact with the holy relics was purified. But it didnt happen this time. If you follow the cupping skill options you understand, it will be possible to treat vampirism without having to draw blood. But just in case, lets try several. Poop poop! Pyeopbyeop! Wow! A total of five additional cupping cups were attached here and there on the backboard. And waited. Until the cupping cup clearly engraves a red, round mark on the patients back. With a feeling of hesitation. With a reverent heart, I wait for the ramen noodles to cook just right. 10 minutes passed like that. good. Rachiel reached out and opened the stopper at the top of the cup. Then Push-up! As air entered the cup, the negative pressure was released. Of course, the cup came off the patients back naturally. A bright red cupping mark was left there. The moment I saw that, the skill option was automatically activated. Ding dong! [You have detected a cupping mark that has just been treated.] [Cupping skill option : The conditions for activating the Cupping Mark Artist have been met.] [To activate the Cupping Mark Artist, approach the patient while holding a writing instrument such as a brush pen. ] . I did as I was told. There happened to be a small brush nearby. I picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. Then the skill option was activated in earnest. Ding dong! [Cupping skill option : Cupping Mark Artist is activated.] [Because the number of designs you have is only 1, the design selection process is skipped.] [Use the you have.] Swoosh! The arm holding the brush moved automatically. There was no way to stop him or go to sleep. With one stroke of his hand, he began carving a design into the cupping marks on the patients back. Swish! Ssuk! Sigh! An unstoppable touch, as if laser engraving was done on a computer! A small picture without any error was engraved into the round cupping mark. The actual design was the face of a vampire crying with its fangs pulled out. However, the drawing skills were impressive. Because its elaborate? No, never. This is just Id rather draw it myself with my dexterity! It was so crooked that I thought It was like looking at a picture drawn by a kindergartener with fern hands. But did they hear our protest(?)? The messages sarcastic reply came back immediately. Ding dong! [The artistry of the printed design is based on the actual drawing skills of the skill holder. No complaints.] . Yes, I will shut up. Rachiel, who had been beaten with facts, snapped her mouth shut. Meanwhile, his hand, guided by the skill option, continued to move. Thanks to this, it was possible to engrave 5 identical designs on 5 cupping marks in a short period of time. But was this appearance so strange? Hey Your Highness? When I finished activating the skill, I saw head nurse Anis looking at me in confusion. It was a look wrapped in its own etiquette, asking what he was doing all of a sudden. When I thought about it, it seemed like that might be the case. Its strange that he throws away his well-used sacred cupping cup and uses a regular cup, but the crown prince draws a kindergarten-level picture on the cupping marks. However, Rachiel did not respond to Anises question. Instead, I focused on the additional message that came before my eyes. Now that Ive used the skill option, show me the results. According to what I read earlier, Doan said that he would give various buffs to the patient. In particular, it is said that the obtained this time has a beneficial effect in the treatment of vampire transformation. Ding dong! Its up! Indeed, the effect of the design began to appear before my eyes. But the content of the effect is Im crazy, but what about this? Rachiel felt a lump of dry saliva go down her esophagus in a tap dance of cheers and joy. gulp. Chapter 270 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 270Episode 270 Cupping Mark Artist (3) Gulp Gulp! Hehehe! The crown prince I serve is a truly strange no, unique person. Why? Sometimes, he just stares into space like that and bursts into joyful laughter. . Anis, the werewolf, head nurse at the villas Oriental medicine clinic, wrinkled the bridge of her nose. And then he looked at the crown prince with embarrassed eyes. The crown prince continued to stare into empty space. Just a blank stare? No, never. Rather, it was bright. The look in his eyes was like that of someone receiving a bundle of presents. Or it might have been like the look in the eyes of someone reading a letter full of good news. So it was even weirder. . Its really empty space with nothing in it. But what makes it so good? Moreover, a little while ago, the crown prince even drew a strange picture of a strange development on the patients cupping marks. The picture looks as if it was drawn by a child with an unfamiliar left hand. Your Highness youre really bad at drawing. To be honest, it was my first time seeing someone who couldnt draw like this. At this level, he felt like he could draw better even with his toes or with a brush stuck in his ear hole. No, let alone your drawing skills. Why are you doing this, Your Highness? Anise narrowed her eyes. In fact, she thought that the crown prince would not do such an odd thing for no reason. It was natural. There was a reason for all of the strange actions the Crown Prince had done so far. Because there was never an exception. So it will be like that this time too. Kkkkkkkkkkkk! . Isnt this time? Finally, Anise sighed and asked. majesty? Shall we escort the patient outside? The patient was still dazed. Usually, if I received cupping treatment using holy relics, I would be completely cured and come to my senses on the spot, but this time was different. This was also natural. Because I didnt use a holy relic. I just cupped it with a regular cup and scribbled on the marks. But No, wait a moment. Surprisingly, the crown prince shook his head. Then he looked closely at the patients condition. After looking at the patients face for a long time, he nodded. And then he said something unexpected. anise? I will guide you to the training room of this patients villa. yes? What does this mean again? Anise tilted her head. A training ground? Could it be that the crown prince wants to train the patient at the training center? Oh, I guess not. The thought that this was such nonsense was wrong. Take me to the gym and walk 20 laps with me. yes? Please give me some support so I can walk 20 laps. . Why? The words rose up in my throat, but I couldnt get them out. This was because the princes next words came first. Because the weather is sunny today? . If you walk about 20 times, expose yourself to the sunlight, and at the same time increase blood circulation, the patient will come to his senses. Then move me to the recovery room. If youre talking about the recovery room Yes. Im graduating from Woongnyeo Therapy. Because Im completely cured. . can not understand. I cant guess or guess what it means. Its so weird. Because it was out of the blue. Even if we use the universal common sense of both humans and werewolves, we cannot interpret it. But Anise had no choice. hurry. Oh, I understand, Your Highness. It is the fate of all employees in this world to be criticized! Anis suppressed her embarrassment and took the patient out to the training room. And we walked slowly together, supporting him. Of course, during this time, the patient still showed the typical dazed, unconscious state of vampire metamorphosis. Geueuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu her its her its its its her her she her she she she she she she her it or it or it or it or her or her her her her her her she she she her her she she her her or it it or or or it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it or]. A moan of unknown meaning, like someone who is drunk or like a zombie. There was no sign of recovery in any part of the patients facial expressions, gestures, or actions. But if we walk together, we will be completely cured. I couldnt believe it. At least it was like that until I walked five laps. Uh oh. Huh? The patient, a woman who was walking with me, made a sound of pain. But the sound was a little different from before. Until now, it had just sounded like an unintelligent zombie, but now it sounded a bit like a human(?). . Is it an illusion? Anis tilted her head and continued to support the patient. Six laps eight laps ten laps As we continued to walk together on the training ground, the situation gradually changed. Whoa uh-yu. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Yes? Its a surprise. It was around the time I walked eleven laps. Suddenly, the patient spoke. The pronunciation was extremely slurred and difficult to understand immediately. But he definitely said. . Is this a true story? Anise suddenly remembered the vampire mutation patients they had recently cared for. Among them, no one spoke properly. In the early stages of symptoms, it was possible to have a conversation, but as the disease progressed, most people became unable to speak at all. Of course, the same was true for this patient. The metastasis had progressed to a severe stage and he had almost lost his intellect. But his condition improved and he began to speak after only walking about ten laps around the training ground? Is this possible? I was momentarily taken aback by the situation I was seeing for the first time. However, like an experienced head nurse, she quickly regained her composure. Then he asked the patient softly. Are you a little tired? Shall we walk slowly? Ugh yes. . Its true. We started talking and having conversations. I just walked through the training ground! no way. Are the crown princes rants true? why? how? I just did regular cupping treatment? Whats unusual is that they just drew a strange picture on the cupping marks. Really because of that? Have you ever used magic without others knowing? I had all kinds of thoughts. Thanks to this, I am now more curious about the results. She supported the patient and walked more sincerely, slowly, and with consideration. Thirteen laps fifteen laps The patients pronunciation became clearer. Im dizzy. Phew. . Seventeenth lap. The patient started complaining. But what about the nurse? Do we have to keep walking like this? yes. You have to walk. Im so hot and tired. Cant we just rest for a bit? Its not possible. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why? This is an order from His Highness the Crown Prince. uh? Did you? yes. Oh, then I have to walk. How much longer can I walk? There are three laps left. I was told that I would be completely cured then. There was no need to say This was because the change was clearly visible even with the naked eye. It was the moment when I walked three laps and completed 20 laps of the training ground. Huh? The patient, a woman who had been walking hard and sweating, suddenly stopped walking and opened her eyes. And after a while, he looked back and said in despair. I remembered . A woman came up to me in the alley and grabbed my neck Did you remember everything? Yeah, I think so. The elderly patient nods. Looking at that, Anis was inwardly impressed. Recalling the memory of being bitten by a vampire. This was because it was the most certain proof of cure for vampire transformation. In other words, this lady patient. Congratulations. You were bitten by a vampire, but luckily it looks like you made a full recovery. My me? yes. Now, lets take you to the recovery room. As instructed by His Highness the Crown Prince. Anis pondered what was said and slightly raised her head. And I looked up at a window in the oriental medicine ward visible far away from the training hall. The crown prince was standing there at the window. He was probably looking this way the whole time. . His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. What on earth did you do? She guided the patient, swallowing a lot of the questions she wanted to ask. Of course, Rachiel, who was watching from afar, knew the answer to Anis question. Wow, this is definitely effective. I did it just in case. I thought it was a true story. So I checked it right away. The result was a huge success. . Rachiels gaze was directed towards the empty space. A message window appeared there. [Cupping skill option : Cupping Mark Artist has been activated.] [I used the that I own.] [Number of designs used: 5] [The more the number of designs, the more the effect overlaps.] [The effect of the design grants a +500% effectiveness buff to the treatment of vampire transformation.] [Treatment buff duration: 3 hours] [It is recommended to actively perform treatment before the buff time expires. Garlic consumption and sunbathing are recommended. When treatment is performed in conjunction with proper blood circulation, the probability of curing vampirism increases dramatically.] This was something that came to mind right after I finished drawing the design earlier. Now that Ive checked the results, its really This is crazy. The game exploded. Rakiel was sure. With this, the treatment for vampire transformation is complete. There is no need to use holy relics anymore. At that moment, an additional message occurred to him that undermined his confidence. Ding dong! [You successfully treated the patient: Emmas vampirism through active use of the cupping skill option. She is free from severe mutagenic disease and will be completely cured without any significant aftereffects if she receives adequate rest.] [ However, if her mutagenicity progresses further, she will receive the fate of a vampire rather than death. Therefore, in this case, the medical billing skill will not be activated.] [Instead of not receiving bonus life, a certain amount of HP will be paid as compensation.] [Ojangyukbu praised your hard work and sponsored 300 HP.] [Current possession. Current HP: 19700] Whew. good. Rakiel clenched his fists. Well, it was a little disappointing that I didnt get the bonus life, but it didnt matter. Anyway, there are still a lot of dysentery patients left. Even if you just calculate the bonus life you will receive from them, it will be a huge amount. Plus, now that there is no need to use holy relics for cupping treatment, the speed of treatment will be several times faster. When using holy relics, one had to use the Asurahan method directly. Because of this, only one patient could be treated at a time. I was even quite tired from having to practice meditation every time. But now those restrictions have been lifted. All you have to do is lay down about ten patients side by side, put cups on them, and then draw a design for them all at once! Anyone who has actually received acupuncture or cupping at an oriental medicine clinic will know this. Oriental medicine doctors do not treat only one person at a time. They busily go from bed to bed, inserting needles and applying cupping. Thanks to this, timer alarms sound frequently throughout the treatment rooms of oriental medical clinics. You can do that this time too. He brought in a few more patients for testing purposes. They engraved cupping marks with regular cups, drew a design to exorcise vampires on the marks, and made them walk through the training ground. The result was a complete cure for all. done. After completing the final confirmation, Rakiel summoned the archbishop the next day. Archbishop? Thank you for accepting this sudden invitation. No, Your Highness. I am always grateful for your calling. Hehehe. Thank you also for saying that, Archbishop. Actually, I have something important to say to the Archbishop today, so I decided to take the risk of being rude. yes? What are you saying with great care? This is the sacred object that was cut in half a while ago. Yes, Your Highness. I think it is time to return it to the archbishop and the church. Yes? The archbishops eyes widened. Are you sure youve already treated all the patients? no. Thats not it. There are still quite a few patients left. However, now I have found a way to heal without the help of holy objects. Therefore, it would be right to return the sacred object as originally promised. Of course, we will not forget to restore it to its original appearance. Rakiel expressed his honest thoughts. In fact, the idea of cutting the sacred object in half and using it was uncomfortable even from this point of view. Because there is nothing good about a deteriorating relationship with the church. Or, it could be that a being called God gets caught in the dark. I wanted to avoid that as much as possible. Thats why I was even more pleased with the cupping skill I acquired this time. On the one hand, I thought the archbishop would be very happy if I announced my intention to return the relics as quickly as this. But Oh, thats Unexpectedly, the Archbishop had an embarrassed expression on his face. And then he said something even more unexpected. I may be presumptuous, but your highness? If you dont mind could you continue to use the holy relic? yes? What does this mean again? The archbishops unexpected words continued. Actually, in the church. Because the atmosphere is very welcoming of His Majestys use of this holy relic Do you mean the use of my sacred relic? Yes, Your Highness. Thanks to this, the reputation of the denomination has improved. haha? Oh, and this is actually something that will be officially announced by the church in a few days, but can I lend you my ear? Ears? yes. Since Your Majesty is a party, I thought I would tell you in advance. . What will the denomination announce in a few days? But I am the party? What on earth? Rachiel approached the archbishop with curiosity. The archbishop took a quick look around and whispered something to me. Actually Your work in curing vampire transformation using holy relics has come to be regarded as a sacred achievement that has performed some kind of miracle The church is planning to officially nominate you as a saint. yes? Rakiel opened his eyes wide. I? A saint called a divine being? Someone like me? really? Is thisa true story? Chapter 271 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 271Episode 271 Wrong Encounter (1) There are many sacred beings in this world. It hurts my mouth to talk about such respected people as Buddha, Jesus, Allah, Confucius, Mencius, etc. in such an awkward manner. In addition, there are those who take risks to extinguish fires, those who rush to emergency sites, and those who make sacrifices even without any compensation. Is that all? How many people continue to volunteer without making a sound or revealing it? Applause and praise to those who donate to society, even if it is not a large amount. But I. Im being promoted as an adult? really? real? Rachiel frowned slightly. This is ridiculous. Because Im not that great of a person. I was just trying to extend my life, which is shorter than the survival(?) period of the salary coming into my bank account. By treating others? By finding a way to successfully catch vampirism? Of course, thats kind of amazing. Even if you think about it yourself, it is the same. But Archbishop? Yes, Your Highness. Im not that great of a person, am I? I know, Your Majesty. . But Your Highness seems to have understood, to some extent, the meaning of being made a saint. Yeah whatever. of course. Yes. Its absurd, but I get it anyway. The fact is that candidating this person as a saint would be of great benefit to the church. As far as I know, there are two cases in which the church can nominate someone as a saint. One is a person who is recognized for his or her contribution to exalting Gods will throughout the world through sacred miracles or similar historical achievements. Right? yes. Thats right, Your Highness. And the second one is the emperor of our Magentano Empire. It was like that. All previous emperors were canonized as saints of the Holy Order. when? Whenever a coronation ceremony is held. It was automatic, without exception. Of course, it can be seen as a kind of honorary position. Thats what I heard. It is not because the emperor is really holy that he is canonized as a saint, but because he is a saint, it is a candidacy that reflects the churchs request to conduct a politics that is benign and merciful enough to merit being called a saint. That is correct, Your Majesty. Then I guess it wont be the second time Im considered a saint. Because I havent been coronated as emperor yet. Yes, Your Majesty. The archbishop nodded. Your Highness will be honored not just as an honorary title, but as a true saint who has been recognized for your historical achievements. . Was discovering a cure for vampire transformation really that big of a deal? You may accept it with honor. The canonization of saints in the truest sense of the word is something that only happens once or twice every hundred years. I know that. Only once or twice a century. Sometimes it doesnt exist. Whew. No joke. Rachiel took a deep breath and calmed her excited heart. The news was so unexpected that the duodenal villous artery sent a beat of high blood pressure throughout my body. But on the other hand, I didnt hate it. No, to be honest Ding Dong! [Your five organs and six organs dance in joy at the increase in social honor through being promoted to adulthood.] [Heart: Yoo-hoo! From now on, I am the heart of a saint!] [Lungs: Heh! Huff! LOL] [Captain: Then what do you mean by the grunts I emit?] [Soy Sauce: What can the grunts be just grunts? LOL] [Stomach: Did you hope that the grunts made by adults would at least smell like cider? A bit of conscience lol] [Kidney: But there is also this saying. First of all, pack your ass. You will become famous.] [Spleen: At a place where you will be honored as a saint?] [Liver: You will become famous.] [Heart: Aha.] [Lungs: Hahahahaha] [Your five organs and six parts will gain huge social fame. In celebration, we are sponsoring 600 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 20300] . Yes, honestly, its good. Moreover, I seemed to understand the general reason why the church suddenly decided to make such an unconventional saint. It was probably calculated that this would be of great benefit to the church. It is true. The world is never easy. Holy Church? It is foolish to expect such a place to be run purely out of good intentions. Just like everyone else, religious denominations naturally only choose to do things that will benefit them. The same will apply to this decision. Because I cured vampire mutation using their holy relics. What does it mean to praise my accomplishments and make me a saint? In other words, it means that they will raise up their sacred relics together. Thanks to this, the reputation of the church will also increase. In addition, the relationship with the imperial family will become stronger and the relationship will expand. Its a win-win for both sides. Hmm, then I guess its the same thing that you want me to continue using this holy object for treatment instead of returning it right away, right? I may be presumptuous, but yes, Your Majesty. The archbishop smiled bitterly. As expected, you already noticed without me having to tell you. Yeah whatever. At least about this. So, of course, the Archbishop did not take out the pistol he had hidden in his chest while reciting the clich line, I dont like quick-witted people. Instead, the archbishop smiled even more kindly. Your Majesty is probably aware that this elevation to sainthood is not a pure intention. It must have been a decision that was largely influenced by political interests. But even though you noticed that, you were so willing to be happy Thank you? Yes, Your Highness. On the contrary, it is something for which I am grateful. It will benefit me too. Haha, is that so? Sure. Rakiel grinned. In his brain, he thought, An opportunity to receive medical treatment from a holy saint certified and commended by the Holy Order! Dont miss out! was the oriental medicine clinics promotional slogan. If we promote this well, we can grow the Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic even more! More patients. More bonus lives. For that, medical schools need to hire more doctors. Then when will the official announcement of his elevation to adulthood be made? It probably wont take a few days, Your Highness. The Archbishops answer became very real. It was just three days later. Rakiel, who was drawing on the cupping marks of a patient suffering from vampirism in the clinic, received a sudden call from the emperor. Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano dares to meet His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of this land. Greetings have been made. Have you heard any news? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I apologize. I dont know what kind of news you are telling me, Your Majesty. The look on your face when you say that makes me think you already know. From the way your Majesty says that, I think its not bad news. Youre shameless. I apologize, Your Majesty. Rakiel gave up the joke. The emperors cold eyes flashed in his mind. You must have received information from the archbishop in advance, right? I apologize for that too, Your Majesty. okay. I must apologize. You should feel a heavy sense of guilt and hit your head on the floor, begging for mercy and begging for forgiveness for your sins. yes? I received a message from the Holy Church this morning. They decided to canonize you as a saint? Thats right, Your Majesty. But even if you heard such good news first, didnt you tell Jim about it? . Even if you come across such an unfortunate situation first, do you enjoy it to yourself without telling it to your luggage? . Do you know your sins? Over there Say it. If only I had the face and mouth to speak. All this good news and happiness comes thanks to Your Majesty. under. Now how dare you say such trivial things out of your mouth. . That guy is pissed. I was upset. Rachiel smiled bitterly beneath her lowered head. Well, next time, I will be careful to prevent something like this from happening again, Your Majesty. This kind of thing? what? If I hear good news first, I will definitely run to you like the wind and be the first to tell you, Your Majesty. There is no need for such wishes. Nevertheless, I will knock on Your Majestys locked door and tell you, even from outside, Your Majesty. That door has already been broken down. Uh oh. What did you just say? Oh no. I almost sneezed for a moment, but I barely held it back, Your Majesty. It didnt sound like it at all to me. . Anyway, I ask you not to be arrogant. I will keep this in mind, Your Majesty. Fortunately(?), did this flattery work? The emperors sad expression seemed to have eased a little. Rachiel was relieved and lowered her head again. But his reassurance was just another name for letting down his guard. I also ask you to never think of yourself as something special. I will also keep that in mind, Your Majesty. This is not just a simple request. yes? You actually dont have any great qualities, do you? . What is so great about someone who lets someone else hear the good news that only happens once in a lifetime without even telling it to his father? . Just send me into exile. Rachiel felt like crying. But even then, I could clearly see and feel it. The emperor was very happy. If there were no eyes to see, I would have been dancing right here. No, maybe I started dancing when I was alone. Maybe it was. Even though he looks like that on the outside, he is a very affectionate person. Its just that the way of expression is very, very flawed and clumsy. Anyway, I tell you, from now on, you must be more careful in your conduct to live up to the reputation of a saint. I understand, Your Majesty. After being beaten so hard in the stomach with such greedy congratulations and requests for praise, I was barely able to be released(?). It was from then on. With the cooperation of the imperial family and the church, preparations for the canonization ceremony proceeded at the speed of light. Meanwhile, Rakiel led a busy life every day. Patients with vampirism were treated throughout the clinic hours from morning to evening. Most of them used the newly acquired cupping skill Cupping Mark Artist option. Of course, in the meantime, they did not forget to use the religious relics of the church. It was a service to promote the denomination that became our business sponsor(?). Meanwhile, time passed steadily. One day, two days, four days, ten days and then a full moon followed by a month. Finally, a large man appeared in the Imperial Plaza Frontera, where the morning event for the canonization ceremony was being prepared. is this place? A place to carry out a memorial service in honor of Army Surgeon Lee Hans wishes. Javilon, a fallen rebel from the past, looked up at the canonization podium with dangerous eyes flashing in the crowd. Chapter 272 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 272Episode 272 Wrong Encounter (2) Sir Cayenne? This is where you will be today. Frontera Plaza where the canonization ceremony will be held. Damian Cayenne, who was looking around the place, suddenly turned his head when he heard a sound from behind him. I saw a familiar face. It was Sir Frandel, the head of security at the villa and the commander of the palace guard. However, Sir Frandels expression was a little strange. Are you okay? . Is Lord Frandel worried about me? why? Do I look sick? Actually, Ive been running a fever since last night. Is that already evident? Fortunately, I guess that wasnt the case. Im sorry. For having to treat you like this. Lord Frundel looked truly sorry. I know. Your level is higher than my imagination. Based on your abilities alone, it is reasonable for you to guard the place closest to His Majesty throughout the canonization ceremony to be held today. But it seems that the higher-ups think otherwise. I guess its because of where I come from. Um, roughly. Sir Frandel clicked his tongue. It was true. Todays canonization ceremony was a very important event. It was natural. Even in the Holy Church, one or two people are considered saints every hundred years. But the crown prince looks like that saint. Through this canonization ceremony today. As it is such a large event, all issues were decided through consultation between the Imperial Palace Ministry and the Holy Church. This includes choosing the location here at the Frontera Plaza and making a security plan to escort His Majesty and important personnel. I know. I wonder what such high and honorable people would think of me. Im sorry. its okay. I know very well that it is not Sir Frandels decision. But. Oh, this isnt really right. I cant believe that a skilled guard like you cant stay by His Majestys side on a day like today, but instead has to stand at the corner outside the square. Tsk. Sir Frandel clicked his tongue with sincerity. A security plan you received from your superiors. The document detailed the locations of all security personnel who would be deployed to the canonization site today. Damians position was the same. However, the problem was that the place was not next to the crown prince. Its not just that Im not by your side. This is the edge of the main plaza. Only then will we be able to see His Highness Wons face properly. The edge of the main plaza. They were treated the same as low-ranking guards soldiers. The reason was easy to guess. It may be because of Damiens status. Because he was a gladiator in an underground gladiatorial arena whose lineage and origin were unknown, let alone his title or family. What if? If youre dissatisfied with todays arrangement well, Ill talk to the higher-ups again. Even if its not right next to Your Majesty, it can be placed a little closer. What do you think? Thats how it should be. It is truly a national loss to have such a talented person erected like a folding screen around the square. The most important thing today is the protection of the crown prince. Sir Frandel truly thought so. And on the other hand, I remembered a time in the past when I was secretly jealous of Damian. . When I think about it, I realized that at the time, I looked down on Damian just like the high-ranking people do now. How proud it was when the crown prince first brought Damian and the gladiators into the villa. How shocking it was when the Crown Princes special bodyguard was formed with people whose origins were unknown. I thought I couldnt believe it. On the one hand, I was jealous. In particular, Damien felt like the biggest thorn in my eyes. The crown princes closest bodyguard should be his position. He thought it should be him, the commander of the palace guard. However, it was unfair that that position was taken away by someone who didnt even know where he came from. I was already very sensitive due to Sword Master Syndrome, a chronic disease among advanced sword experts, but the stress built up and I could barely sleep. But was it in Kranos? Watching Damian protect and support the crown prince from the collapsed gorge without a scratch my jealousy disappeared like melting snow. It was because I was keenly aware of reality. This friend is a hundred times a thousand times better than me. It was Lord Frandel who personally toured the valley in question during the post-battle investigation. I saw it clearly with my own eyes at the time. Traces of cliffs melting from the terrible explosion and heat. There, the slopes and rocks were completely destroyed as if they had been cut down entirely by a huge beast. It was a scene of collapse and destruction beyond the most horrific forms imaginable. I got goosebumps when I saw that. If he had been by the princes side instead of Damian at the place where this collapse occurred would he have been able to protect the prince as well as Damian? Without a single wound. Safely. . no. never. There are places in the world that we cannot reach no matter how hard we try. No matter how hard you try, there is a point you cannot reach. Sir Frandel felt it in the collapsed canyon of Kranos. After that, I was able to let go of my obsession and accept Damien. It was the same today. How about it? If you want, I think I can talk to the higher-ups at least once. He purely hoped that Damien would be treated better. For that purpose, I also thought that I should speak out even if I had to risk future censure. Of course, Damian could also feel Lord Frandels feelings. So I had no choice but to shake my head. I am okay. Umm, really? yes. Because I dont want you to go into debt because of me. Instead- Instead? Wouldnt Lord Frandel watch over the place closest to His Highness today? yes. Thats why. Thats better for you than me I believe the Lord will treat you well. . Im serious. I understand. If you say so. In the end, Lord Frandel smiled bitterly. When I thought about it, I wondered if I was being too sensitive and making a fuss. It was a canonization ceremony promoted jointly by the imperial family and the Holy Church. But could there be anyone who would cause trouble in such a majestic place? but. Besides me, the two imperial swordmasters also said they would stay near the podium with His Majesty. They also said that one of the churchs highest-ranking paladins would appear there. Two sword masters and one highest-ranking paladin in one event venue. At this level, he is already the highest level escort on the continent. Its probably the safest place in the human world. Then, thank you for your hard work today. If the event ends successfully, well meet separately in the evening. Why? You and the special forces. I thought Id buy a drink. Everyone drinks so much that one drink wont be enough. Then you can buy more. Is it comfort liquor? What does that mean? Sir Frandel returned to the other guards with a bitter smile. Damian, looking at the back, let out a soft breath without realizing it. Whoa Fortunately, I didnt notice that even the breath I was exhaling was hot. Actually, it was from last night. I suddenly got chills and my whole body started to boil with fever. Is it just the flu? I couldnt figure it out. However, there were some areas of concern. Demon King. Suddenly, I remembered what the crown prince had said before. The Demon King lurking within oneself. That he will cause an incurable disease to take away my body. Even in that way, they will push this side to the brink of death and force awakening through that. So, I advised you to tell me right away if you feel anything strange about your body. . But everyone seems so busy today. This is the day when a crown prince will be canonized for the first time in history. Everyone is busy preparing for the event. Even the crown prince is like that. The crown prince was called to the imperial palace early in the morning. He will be preparing for the canonization ceremony there with the emperor. Thanks to that, I couldnt even see his face today. Well, anyway. All I have to do is endure it for about half a day. Its probably just a cold, at this rate. So, just hold on a moment. After the canonization ceremony is over, lets get treatment from the crown prince. Damian stood in his assigned seat, trying his best to ignore the chills and cold sweat that appeared on the back of his neck. And today, he promised himself that he would be faithful to his duty of guarding the outskirts of the square. ? Whoa. Lets do well today. Make no mistake. Rakiel took a deep breath and raised his head. Mirror hanging in front. I looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar face reflected there. Hmm. Raquiel Adria Magentano. You look much healthier than before. He still had a thin body. But its much better than before. The complexion also improved. If in the past I felt like a sickly anchovy that needed soup right away, now I feel like Ive managed to treat it like a human being. This is just a healthy slim body type. Isnt that right? He swung his body around to check his appearance. Then, suddenly, my eyes met my own in the mirror. . Rachiel Adria Magentano. The sickly crown prince of the empire. A helpless young man who, if things had gone as they were, would have died of illness long ago. What really happened to your soul? And Lee Han. What happens to my real body that is left behind in Seoul? Did I die on Yanghwa Bridge at that time? Or I dont know. No matter how much I guessed, it was an answer I couldnt figure out. Rachiel shook off the complicated thoughts that briefly came to mind. And focused on the task at hand. Lets not make a mistake. Lets not hesitate at the canonization ceremony and just do as we are told. And because of this incident, I have to think about the contents of a new advertisement to be placed in the lobby of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. He was canonized as an official(?) saint of the Holy Order. Of course, it should be used as an advertisement for an oriental medical clinic. You should use the bone broth until all the sweet water is gone. We need to expand the number of Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinics. Then you will be able to get more bonus lives more easily. That way, Ill be able to afford to take better care of Damian. Come to think of it, its already been quite a while since I returned from Kranos. The King of Demon World has also been quiet all this while. But will this continue to be the case? no. never. Theyll still be lurking, waiting for an opportunity. It could cause Damian an incurable disease at any time. So I have to take my time. You must have a lot of bonus life. While I am concentrating on treating Damien to prevent the awakening of the King of Demons, I can endure even if my lifespan is reduced without receiving bonus life. For example, if you suddenly quit your job and fill up your bank account enough to survive even if you dont receive a salary for about half a year. So it was. Rakiel was constantly thinking of a new promotional slogan for the villas oriental medicine clinic. Meanwhile, the servants and maids around were busy the whole time. I changed his clothes and trimmed his hair and nails to the nanometer level. And got into the carriage. Departed from the imperial palace. We arrived at the square at the end of the sound of hooves sounding in the same rhythm as our hearts beating ahead of the multi-faceted event. The crowd had already filled the place. red carpet. A high platform. I couldnt quite remember how I walked up to the podium. With my heart pounding and pounding, I followed the instructions and stood on the podium. Only then did I look around. . The Pope in pure white robes bows towards us. The emperor was also visible across the street. The sight of numerous members of the royal family and high-ranking nobles and clergy lined up was also visible. Everyone was smiling. Among them, the emperor was so moved that he almost cried. On the outside, he still had a solemn expression, but it was clear that the corners of his eyes were constantly fluttering. Thats how much my heart trembled. I never thought the day would come in my life when I would become the star of an event like this and receive cheers and congratulations from everyone. For example, I never thought that a day would come when even Javilon, a rebel from Amboise who was once in conflict, would sit in the front row of the VIP section at the event and applaud gracefully. Huh? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cold water. Rachiels eyes widened. Feeling like I was wiping my eyes with an Italian towel, I checked again the direction I had just glanced at. Thanks to this, I was able to see it clearly. VIP seats, front row. Especially the center. There was a face there that I was so familiar with but thought I would never encounter here. Amboises ruthless rebel. A huge sword master. A man who eventually fell and was taken to a magic laboratory. Javilon? He was wearing a very neat and tidy uniform, showing off the elegant formality that he had become very naturally accustomed to, and was clapping as he fit perfectly into the seat. And he was smiling brightly in this direction. Whyare you here? I suddenly came to my senses. Chapter 273 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 273Episode 273 Wrong Encounter (3) Why am I here? Rebel of Amboise. A large, ambitious man who fell into ruin. Javilon raised his head and suddenly thought. The canonization ceremony site where the Crown Prince of Magentano is canonized as a saint. How did he end up sitting in the front row as an honored guest in a place like this? The answer wasnt difficult. Surgeon Lee Han Its because of you. It was some time ago in an unnamed canyon near the Imperial Capital. I finally met with Army Doctor Lee Han. I was more than happy. Because I finally met the military doctor I had been looking for so long. Because I was able to have him by my side as my own personal doctor. Because I can now receive treatment for headaches again. So he immediately ordered treatment. Military surgeon Lee Han also readily agreed. Its been a while since I received a pat on the head. My hand is the weak hand and the rhythm of the song is composed. But it was strange. The headache didnt go away. Obviously, the headache should have gone away when I was stroked by Dr. Lee Han, but that didnt happen at all. Why is it like that? Maybe its because its been such a long time. Or perhaps Army Surgeon Lee Hans skills have become rusty in the meantime? I asked sternly, filled with puzzlement and doubt. Why is it like this? Why did the treatment lose its effect? Then, Military Doctor Lee Han answered while sweating profusely. C Its all because of the Prince of Magentano! At first, I wondered what that meant. However, Military Doctor Lee Han spoke with an aggrieved expression that almost made him cry. The Prince of Magentano did something bad. With that evil act, he lost his ability to heal. So we have to capture the crown prince. why? C Because then my abilities will come back. It was because of Surgeon Lee Han made an earnest request. Please kidnap the Crown Prince of Magentano. Then you can get your abilities back. Coincidentally, there will soon be an event where the crown prince will be canonized as a saint, so they can kidnap him there. So what about yourself? As soon as I heard the request, I nodded. It was a request from none other than Army Surgeon Lee Han. Moreover, isnt it a request that must be listened to, given that only by kidnapping the crown prince can Surgeon Lee Han regain his abilities? So I came here. To kidnap the crown prince. Whoa Jabilon used his mental strength to overcome the terrible headache that was rising again and began to measure the timing to successfully kidnap the crown prince. ? How could that guy do that? Blood Flame Warlock. A person who creates and operates a vampire family while being human. Anansha shook his head and inwardly stuck out his tongue. And then he looked into the distance. Unlike himself, who had barely taken a seat on the outskirts of the main square where the canonization ceremony was held, he shamelessly and successfully made his way to the front row of the VIP section, heading towards the back of Javilons head. A new feeling of admiration came out again. I never thought he would succeed in infiltrating there so calmly. It was Javilon who had been under the spell of mental control that had been barely successful not long ago. Was it in some nameless canyon near the imperial capital? Even though he was driven to the brink of death, he managed to take control of his mind. It was thanks to him tricking himself into thinking that he was military doctor Lee Han. What happened after that went smoothly. I could tell right away that what he wanted most from me was to cure his headache. I used that psychology. He encouraged them to kidnap the crown prince. succeded. Until then I never expected Javilon to show this level of ability. . I thought he would just hang around on the edge of the canonization ceremony site. I thought they would break through with their overwhelming force and turn the canonization ceremony hall into chaos. Just like when they invaded his hideout. Just like when we rushed at everything. But what Javilon actually did was completely different. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Overwhelming force? It wasnt just that. Rather, he chose to hide his claws. As soon as he accepted the request to kidnap the crown prince at the canonization ceremony, Javilon immediately asked for money. What money? Could it be robbery? When I asked the reason, it wasnt at all. C Surgeon Lee Han? Didnt you say that the place where the kidnapping would be carried out was the canonization ceremony site? So it is impossible to break through with force. The large number of sword masters and paladins owned by the imperial family will be deployed without any gaps. So, in order to even slightly increase the chances of success, you would have to attack the prince by surprise from the nearest location. came the answer. The next words were even more shocking. C You have to disguise yourself for that. So please give me money. As much money as possible. Money that can buy the most expensive clothes. I gave it to you. And observed. What will Javilon, who received a large amount of pocket money from himself, do with the money he buys expensive clothes? At that point, I became curious and couldnt hold back. It was from then on. Javilon started a shopping storm(?). After washing cleanly at the public bathhouse and getting my hair done at the barbershop, I went straight to the Hwangdo Luxury Street. The most expensive clothes? I didnt just choose expensive clothes. C Hmm, this designers name is I remember it. This style didnt suit me, so I passed on and went to the next shop. I muttered to myself and carefully chose a luxury store. He subtly reveals his keen insight and sense every time. It was only when I saw that that I was able to remember. They said he was a collateral royal family who had revolted in Amboise and failed. It was like that. As it turns out, Javilon was born into a royal family, even though he was a minor. They would have grown up wealthy from childhood and naturally enjoyed and had access to numerous luxury and expensive goods. The same was true of extreme etiquette and manners that were imprinted on the body at an instinctive level. Even in luxury stores where it was difficult to even enter, he behaved very naturally. Each time, I chose clothes and items of a style that suited me perfectly. As expected, I came to the canonization ceremony fully prepared. Getting ushered to the VIP section was easier than expected. Perfect attire and gestures that exude formality. When I used a disguise and gave the name of a local noble family, I was not suspected of anything. Thanks to this, the penetration was successful. The back of Javilons head was sitting calmly in the front row of the VIP section, much closer than expected. . Thanks to this, Anansha was overcome with a little anxiety. Surely they wont really succeed in kidnapping the crown prince? That wont be it. It shouldnt succeed. I dont even want that. All you have to do is cause trouble at the canonization ceremony. Capturing the crown prince and taking him hostage? Its okay to that extent. However, if you leave this place with the crown prince captured it will be more difficult. Then there will be no chance for me to come forward. Ananshas eyes turned cold towards Javilon. That rebel of Amboise must die here. In whose hands? In your own hands. In a situation where he threatened the crown prince, made a mess of the canonization ceremony hall, and put everyone in trouble he must die by his own dramatic hand. That way, you will gain social merit. Through his merits, he will be able to receive recognition from the emperor and place his black magic branch within socially recognized legal boundaries. Then the real charade begins. It will attract other black magic tribes one after another. It will eat away at society from within the empire. Its like taking down a giant from the inside. So now, move slowly. Dont hesitate. Ananshas cold gaze focused on Javilons back. That moment. Javilon began to move. ? Sureuk. Javilon was sitting in the front row of the VIP section. A predator waiting for an opportunity without even making a movement. His first movements were extremely slight and insignificant. As if you are gently adjusting your sitting posture. So naturally. I wriggled my waist slightly. Lean your upper body forward slightly, bend your right knee, and pull your leg slightly. Lift your right heel off the ground and place your weight on your thumb. That was enough. About 30 meters. It was the perfect preparation to jump from the front row of VIP seats to the podium where the crown prince was standing. Two hit! kicked the ground At the same time, he tore the small scroll he was holding in his arms. It was a magic scroll given by Military Surgeon Lee Han to be used at the critical moment to kidnap the crown prince. Boohoo! As soon as I tore the scroll, the one-time magic contained within it enveloped my entire body. In an instant, his movement speed doubled. There were no exceptions in all movements, from leaps to lunges and landings. Spot! Not far away, about 30 meters. Skills that go beyond those of a typical sword master. In addition, there is a double speed magic prepared by the warlock. Those three elements demonstrated explosive synergy. The imperial familys security plan, which had been designed to account for all common situations, and the guards tightly deployed defenses were all breached in an instant. The same was true for the two sword masters stationed around the podium. ! The VIP seat closest to the crown prince. A distance of 30 meters. At that level, they were two sword masters who could block any type of sniping. So from the beginning, the distance between the VIP seats and the podium was set at 30 meters. However, Javilons charge was faster than any form of sniping they had thought of or prepared for. Javilon has already arrived at the podium. As soon as I landed, I stretched out my hands first. There was Crown Prince Rachiel with wide eyes. Wow! Javilons large hand grabbed Rachiels neck without hesitation. It was a speed that could be compared to an eagle catching its prey or a bulletproof vest concert ticket being sold in 0.1 second. It was only after that that the two Imperial Sword Masters managed to react. Hmph! Of the two, the one who reacted first was Sir Roberto, the commander of the imperial guard. As soon as he sensed danger, he drew his sword. As soon as the long swords body appeared, it spewed out a fierce aura like flame. However, Sir Robertos response was also a step late. spit! Javilon, who had grabbed the crown prince, stepped back so naturally. It may seem simple, but it was a reaction speed and weight shift that only someone who has surpassed the level of a sword master by half a step can show. Thanks to this, Sir Robertos strike, which was aimed at one of Javilons shoulders, only narrowly cut the air. It was only around that time that everyone at the canonization ceremony opened their eyes. Its an attack! Someone shouted later. He cast a look of astonishment. I felt my heart sinking. However, the crown prince had already been captured by an unknown beast. A belated feeling of chills and crisis chilled the hearts of everyone present at the canonization ceremony. Just one person. Except for Crown Prince Rakiel, who was captured by Javilon. Sreuk. At the moment when everyone was astonished and surprised, Rakiel, the only one who was not embarrassed, moved his hand. In fact, he had already prepared(?) for this situation. how? It was because he made eye contact with Javilon right before he was kidnapped. It was thanks to realizing his identity earlier than anyone else. So it was. Javilon rushed at him without even having time to shout out to the surroundings to warn of danger, but he was grabbed by the back of the neck before he could even respond, but in that short moment, Rakiel was able to prepare quite a lot. Memories of facing Javilon in Amboise. I remembered that time. The pain that was the source of the Aura Sword used by Javilon. In order to get rid of it, I use my secret weapon. sleuth. I stretched out my hand. I grabbed Javilons head. I gently stroked it. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ Ehehe~ The moment when a song with a composition that is not suitable for an urgent situation flows out. ! Javilons eyes widened in shock. At the same time, he was able to realize it with his whole body. okay. This is the taste of hand. Chapter 274 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 274Episode 274 Find your weakness (1) Why do I want to cry? Why do I feel nostalgic and overwhelmed? okay. This feels like returning home. Or the excitement or joy of finally reaching the long-awaited oasis. This is the taste of handmade food. Javilon almost shed tears. Instead, I strained my eyes and looked up. Then it appeared. A prince obsessed with himself. A silver-haired young man with a thin complexion is reaching out in this direction. . For a moment, confusion of memories overtook him. Prince? Hes a bad guy. why? Simple. I remember that look. I dont know when it was. Burning Plains. Reed field. Fragments of memories that were chased and chased therein. The moments we faced came to mind infrequently. Soon, the crown prince, who had grown enormous, grabbed him and threw him to the ground like he was pounding a dried pollack. Ugh. My head started pounding again. But that pain was short-lived. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ EheiyaKJ Saaagh! The headache that had risen for a moment disappeared as if with the sound of a strange song. It was as effective (?) as immediate as the water of life that is only known in legend. That refreshing sensation once again confused Javilon. Why? Why on earth does the crown prince have the same taste as military surgeon Lee Han? I couldnt understand. Obviously, there is a real military doctor Lee Han. I found it a while ago. We finally met. But that military doctor Lee Han could not treat me. It was like that. He even stroked his head. But the hand was somehow clumsy. The rhythm of the song was also different from before. Needless to say, there was no effect. No matter how much I patted my head, the headache did not go away at all. So it was suspicious. Isnt this possibly Army Doctor Lee Han? Or has it been so long that the technology has regressed? Then it wont work. Its becoming useless. I was suspicious and asked questions. But what did Army Surgeon Lee Han say? Oh yeah. They said the evil prince of the empire took away his healing powers. Thats why I said we had to kidnap the crown prince. Thats why Im doing this here now. . Javilon looked at the prince with strange eyes. I felt worried for a moment. My goal is to treat headaches. So, should we abandon Military Doctor Lee Han, who lost his abilities, and replace him with the Crown Prince? I had that thought for a moment. But he quickly shook his head. no. No matter what, I cant abandon Army Surgeon Lee Han! He himself is not that faithless. Even though I know that I tend to be a bit reckless, I dont want to abandon my people like a devoted partner just because of that. So dont throw it away. Because Doctor Lee Han is mine. Stop making nonsense, Crown Prince of the Empire. Wow! He overcame the momentary temptation(?). He grabbed the crown princes neck more firmly. Then the crown prince responded immediately. Kuuut! . Kyaek keak keag thick! . Oh, did I squeeze it too hard? Javilon humbly admitted his mistake and slightly relaxed his grip. Thanks to this, Rakiels complexion, which had gone beyond bright yellow and red-orange to a rainbow of blue-purple natural colors, was finally able to return to normal. Ouch! Kuryuk! Cough! Kek! Dont be this harsh. If you are the crown prince of the empire. Cool look! Ugh, huh, huh! Oh my gosh! hook! . sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey, Mr. Javilon? Do you not recognize me? what? Its me. Surgeon Lee Han. . Weve had some bad endings before, but its still not like this, right? . Where are you manipulating? Javilons hand moved decisively. There is a separate doctor, Lee Han. Its noisy, so shut your mouth. Huh? Up! Eup! Javilons pot-lid-like palm covered his entire mouth. Rakiel struggled as hard as he could, but it was no use. On the other hand, my heart sank. No, what is this? It was so absurd. He was being canonized as a saint of the Holy Order. At the canonization ceremony, he was receiving admiration and applause from everyone. However, I suddenly glanced towards the VIP section and spotted Javilon. That alone was absurd, but Javilon suddenly rushed to the stage and captured him. Of course, thanks to this, an untimely hostage situation occurred. Close the square! Everyone, dont move! The cries of the Royal Guard soldiers shook the entire outskirts of the canonization ceremony site. People who are confused and try to run away are forced to sit down. And the sharp gazes of the four people standing on the podium and facing each other. Sir Chiersa, Lord Eisel, Lord Frandel and even Damian. Rakiel quickly rolled his eyes and grasped the situation. He was captured by Javilon. In other words, they became hostages. There were a total of four people standing in front of each other, glaring sharply at Javilon. Sir Chiersa, one of the swordmasters owned by the imperial family. And Sir Aizel, a Holy Knight dispatched by the Holy Order to perform the canonization ceremony. The other two are Sir Frandel, the commander of our palace guard, and Damian. So who are the remaining Sword Masters? When I glanced around, I saw Sir Roberto guarding the emperor and keeping a distance between him. I also made eye contact with the emperor, who was looking at me with longing eyes. Ive seen eyes like that before. okay. When I was young and playing at Haeundae Beach, I fell into the water. My father, who was running towards me at that time, had that look in his eyes. But now is different than then. It was a situation in which no one around could readily rescue this side. Because the Sword Master, who is scarier than the waves, has captured this side. Because there was a hostage situation and a confrontation. Whoa I could feel Javilons calming breathing. The guy wasnt excited at all. It was the worst. What was even worse was that he was creating the Aura Sword with his bare hands. Even five stems, one for each finger. Tsuzuzuzu! This isnt even Scissorhands. But it was really similar. Javilon extends his right hand forward. For each finger, an aura sword was created, each reaching more than a meter long. Thanks to this, with just a small movement of the fingers, the five Aurous Swords dazzled through space. Moreover, one of them, created by the thumb, was aimed at the nape of the neck. Everyone, please dont come near. At that moment, the crown princes neck will be separated from his torso. Eup! Mr. Javilon? You probably dont have a leak, right? Please say no. I feel like Im going crazy because the burning Aurous Sword is moving gently in front of my neck. Even if you just brush against it, your head will be cut off. Thanks to this, I had no choice but to cast an urgent look towards Damian, Sir Frandel, and Sir Chiersa who were confronting us. Dont move carelessly. Dont provoke Javilon. If I did that, this crazy guy would move his fingers the wrong way and my head would be blown off. Before this guy, it was difficult to implement the Aurous Sword to make headaches go away. But this time it was different. He even created an Aura Sword with his bare hands! The meaning is clear. Its much stronger than before. . I heard that right after this guys rebellion failed, he was taken to the Amboise royal familys magic laboratory. But what on earth did he experience there that made him so strong? Moreover. How on earth did the Amboise royal family manage this guy so that he came all the way here and is running amok? Rachiel lamented with sincerity. At the same time, I realized something. The fact that only you can solve this situation. Jinmaek! I dont know what the story is, but it has become much stronger than the Javilon of the past. Moreover, since this person is being held hostage, even Damian cant do anything right now. If youre not careful, this side will get hurt. So you have to solve it yourself. However, if I looked closely, I could see something strange about Javilons appearance. What can I say? The way he speaks is similar to before, but it feels like theres a screw missing somewhere. Feeling a little slurred? Theres definitely something there. Also, you dont recognize me. So it was. I secretly stretched out my hand to find a clue to the solution. I didnt use my weak hand like before. Because my mouth is blocked, I cant sing. Instead, the Jinmaek skill was activated. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] [Comprehensive Checkup Table] [ Subject of examination: Javilon Flambert Amboise] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 38 years old] [Height: 193.4 Cm] [Weight: 87.6 Kg] [Blood type: Rh+ AB] Hmm, maybe its because I went through a hard time. . Youve lost some weight than before. Oh, thats not important now. Rachiel quickly cast his gaze downward. [Comprehensive opinion: It is an extremely strong body. It is showing optimal condition in all items including metabolic control function and immunity. However, severe chronic neurogenic migraines are detected. Additionally, confusion in the thinking system and hormonal imbalance are detected due to successive mental shocks. Recently, artificial manipulation of the brains mana and neuron connection system has been detected, resulting in serious levels of cognitive dissonance and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Long-term, systematic emotional treatment is strongly recommended.] . What on earth has this person been through? I definitely felt like there was something there. In particular, mental instability was clearly detected. Rachiel asked towards the five organs and six parts. Im sure everyone successfully completed their consultation with Javilons Ojangyukbu, right? The answer came back immediately. [Your five organs and six organs are showing interest in Javilons mental state.] [Heart: Hey, this is so obvious hahahaha] [Lungs: Lungs hahahahahaha] [Captain: Just looking at the cancer, this person is under mental control right now. Youre receiving it, right?] [Siwan: Its not just mental control, its almost like brainwashing?] [Stomach: I cant call my military doctor Rihan Leehan lol] [Kidney: But what on earth does that kind of mental magic work?] [Spleen : A rare principle?] [Kidney: Aha.] [Four internal organs report: Javilon Flambert Amboise is bound by a powerful mind control spell. maybe? Anyway, Im sure. My son and I saw it clearly with our own eyes.] . Its a mind control spell. I finally understand. Javilon is being controlled by someone. Then the person controlling it is probably. He looks like a warlock? The dark side that controlled the vampires. A beast that spread vampire mutation throughout the ecliptic. That guy immediately came to mind. It was natural. If you want to cast a mind control spell on someone as skilled as Javilon, you would have to be at least that level. You have to be that big to be able to do something like this. Moreover, he was installed in the imperial capital until recently. So, youre going to make Javilon use me as a hostage, and in this unanswered standoff, youre going to step in and subdue Javilon and receive recognition for your social contribution? At first glance, the intention was clear. At the same time, I also saw something else. It was a minor but significant weakness of mind control magic that had been mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor that was right in my memory. bingo. The moment I remembered that weakness. Rachiel smiled happily. Chapter 275 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 275Episode 275 Find your weaknesses (2) You must find your weaknesses. But I cant see it. Damian Cayenne swallowed dry saliva and raised his head. He then glared at the large man who had captured the crown prince and was confronting him. Jabilon. Amboise Civil War. A rebel who was subdued by him at the edge of the chaos. After that, he was handed over to the Amboise Kingdom army. I heard you were taken to the magic lab. But how could he appear here like that and do something like this? Or rather, why on earth couldnt I stop this guys actions? . It was too far to stop. After I realized it, it was too late. From the beginning, due to orders from his superiors, he was placed around the square outside the canonization ceremony site. To prevent crowds excited by the excitement of the event from rushing into the square. That was his mission today. Of course, he still paid attention to the podium where the crown prince was. But it wasnt enough to stop this from happening. For example, a raid carried out at a close distance from the stage by a madman who had surpassed the average sword master. But those are all excuses. I was too complacent. Even if it was an order from superiors, I should not have followed it. Even if I had to be stubborn, I should have stayed close to the podium. If that were the case, we would have been able to stop Javilon. A situation like the present where the crown prince was taken hostage would not have happened. majesty. He looked at the crown prince and Xavilon with anxious eyes. The situation was imminent. Javilon has completely subdued the crown prince. The Auror Swords were being pulled out one after another from the bare hands that were not holding the crown prince. Even five stems. What the heck Sir Frandel, who was holding a sword next to him, let out a muttering with a pale face. In the meantime, Damian sharpened all his senses to find loopholes in Javilon. What if I raid at maximum speed? Is it possible? no. impossible. Javilon had reached the point where he could extract sword energy with his bare hands. It means that it has become stronger than before. If Javilon reacted before him, there was a strong possibility that the crown princes life would be in danger. So what is the method of deception? What do you think? Damian gave a sideways glance. Sir Chiersa, the Imperial Swordmaster, caught his gaze and shook his head with a heavy expression. He also seemed to have trouble finding Javilons loopholes. Should I expect a sniper attack? no. That doesnt seem to be that easy either. The sharp shooters stationed on the rooftops of buildings around the square were also unreliable. Even though they were sharpshooters, the situation was very bad. Because there is a possibility that the crown prince can become a shield. So it was. . Should I use the heart technique of reverse blood? Maybe it should be that way. It was a moment when I thought, if the crown prince really becomes more dangerous, I have no choice Damian made eye contact with the crown prince. And I was able to find it. The face of the crown prince smiling brightly while being captured by Javilon. . Is that the expression a hostage usually makes? Its not. Thats definitely not my common sense. But why are you doing this? Have you lost your mind? Thats not it either. Because hes always been a bit out of his mind. Why? He asked with a wink. The crown prince seemed to recognize this persons puzzlement and smiled even more openly. He even squinted one of his eyes! . Are you enjoying it? Oh, I guess not. But why do I feel relieved the moment I see His Majestys smile? It shouldnt be like this. The crown prince is still in the hands of the enemy. Still, seeing the crown princes smile made me feel relieved. It was ridiculous, but somehow it was. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason was simple. Because His Majesty, who makes that kind of expression, always has a plan. It was always like that. I could believe it. It was the same now as well. I dont know the details of what you have in mind, but I will wait. I felt strangely confident that the crown prince had definitely figured something out and made a plan. That said, there is only one thing for him to do. Respond appropriately at the moment the crown prince starts to move. It was from then on. Sigh Damian naturally let down the sword in his hand. I relaxed my whole body. I still had a fever and my condition was a mess, but I did my best to raise my senses. And waited for the right time. Thanks to this, Rakiels heart also felt reassured. good. Fortunately, Damian seemed to understand the meaning of this to some extent. I felt relieved. If you make a hasty move before this side moves, youll be ruined. Because you wont be able to properly utilize the state of Javilon that you just figured out. This guy is clearly under mental control. Rakiel looked at Javilons profile from the corner of his eye. I also remembered what I had just figured out through the pulse skill. Severe level of cognitive dissonance and obsessive-compulsive disorder. And did you say that he was under mental control that was close to brainwashing? Its mind control magic. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Among them, the episode in the novel in which Damian battled eight berserkers who were bound by mind control magic bloomed in my memory. Damian almost died in that episode. Not only were each of the eight berserkers powerful, but they applied all types of pressure organically as if they were controlled by one person. But in the end Damian won. The secret was simple. This was thanks to taking advantage of a minor but significant weakness of mind control magic at a time of crisis. That is the sharing of sensation between the caster of mind control magic and the subject. Mind control magic is not invincible. Of course, you have to pay a price. That was sharing of sensations. According to the contents of the Demon Sword Emperor, whenever a mind control spell is cast, a sense is shared and bound between the caster and the subject. Literally just one random thing. Sometimes it can be pain. Or it could be taste or smell. Probably the same goes for Javilon and Warlock. Then what will it be this time? Lets take a closer look. Jinmaek! I used the Jinmaek skill again. Ding dong! The comprehensive examination table and general findings, just like before, came to mind. It was natural. But Rachiel didnt care. Im sure you discussed the five organs and six parts in more detail this time, right? I waited for a while. As expected, the results of the consultation came to mind. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six departments are reporting the results of another consultation with Javilons five organs and six departments.] [Heart: First of all, the shared sensation is not a heartbeat.] [Lungs: Not even lungs hehehe] [Captain: Intestines. Peristalsis and sphincter movements werent shared either, right?] [Live: Its a waste!] [Stomach: Huh? Why?] [Kidney: Think about it. If the sphincter was shared, wouldnt it just explode in one game? LOL] [Spleen: Does that make sense? No matter what, what if one side holds back and holds back?] [Kidney: It doesnt matter though. Just pierce it with a heavy lump.] [Spleen: How?] [Kidney: Hahaha no, a thousand pounds!] [Spleen: Thousand pounds? They dont use that kind of unit these days, right?] [Kidney: 1322.77357 lb weight!] [Kongbean, who caused great confusion in social order by using the yard-pound method without permission, was sentenced to imprisonment.] . Stop it you crazy people. After consulting, I was asked what this was. Rachiel lamented. On the one hand, I was able to realize that it was impossible to reveal the identity of the senses shared through mental control through counseling of the five organs and six parts. So there was only one way left. Ill have to find out myself. Rachiel narrowed her eyes after making a decision. And then suddenly a loud scream came out. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Save people! I pushed with all my might. I didnt forget to deliberately place my mouth close to Javilons ear and scream to make the eardrum burst and the cochlea collapse. Thanks to this, even Javilon of the world was shocked. Huh? What are you doing? Cant you be quiet? no! . Im a hostage, so I cant even scream! Kwaaaa Eupeup! . What kind of crazy person is this? Crazy Javilon looked at the crown prince like he was crazy and covered his mouth. Meanwhile, Rachiel was not concerned at all and quickly scanned the square. Is there anyone out there holding their ears? It seemed. Ohh? Rachiel narrowed her eyes and looked in that direction. A place close to the outskirts of the square. Regular seats, not VIP seats. Among the people gathered there, I saw someone with his head down and holding his left ear. He seemed like a man who wasnt that old. . It was a painful gesture, like someone who had heard a loud noise without any preparation whatsoever. Perhaps by chance, there was someone around that person who just shouted. no. I dont think there is one. Could it be that the shared sense is hearing? Then check one more time. Hmph! For a moment, I used a foolish technique. The mana in the body was amplified. I concentrated that strength on my neck and jaw muscles. It was only for a moment, but it was enough force to slightly push away Javilons palm that was covering his mouth and create an opening. At that moment, he quickly delivered an additional scream. Gyaaaaaaaaaaaah! Javilon, who had suffered another unexpected eardrum attack(?), grimaced and arched his neck in pain. And at the same time the man in the economy class was seen clutching his left ear in pain, just like Javilon. found. The feeling of certainty winked and hit my frontal lobe. Its him! Rakiel immediately pointed to that place and announced it as if he were telling a story. excuse me! Fifth row outside economy class! That guy covering his left ear! ! Did you hear the cries from this side? Probably something like that. Because it probably shares hearing with Javilon. It must sound so vivid. So thats probably why youre reacting like that. I saw him startled and lowering his hand that was covering his left ear. Youre hooked, you bastard. Rachiel immediately cried out in joy. That one! That one! The guy who was just covering his ears got startled and put his hands down! ! Youre tilting your head awkwardly as if youre not sleeping, and youre rubbing the back of your neck as if youre in trouble. That, that, that! ! White shirt and blue cape! Long curly brown hair that was out of fashion! When I tried to step back, I hit the person behind me on the shoulder! uh? Huh? Dont you even say sorry to the person you bumped into? Look at your personality and be patient! ! That guy is a real evil master who controls the hostage taker! Step on that guy first! ! A man buried in a crowd of people, measuring his timing to step out. The warlock was smiling inwardly with satisfaction, saying that todays plan for action was perfect. Anansha, who had been relieved but was suddenly singled out, was very embarrassed and ended up taking the steps in a hurry without realizing it. Chapter 276 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 276Episode 276 Take off the bean pod (1) That guy is a real evil man who controls the hostage taker! Step on that guy first! No, catch it! ! I felt relieved. I thought it would never be revealed. Anansha firmly believed that. Because mind control magic is never revealed on the outside. There is almost no way to detect the connection between the subject being controlled and the controlling wizard. The only way is to find the controller connected through shared senses but you figured it out right away? That prince? I swallowed dry saliva. I couldnt believe it. Left ear still buzzing. I was dazed. The reverberation of the single words the crown prince had shouted still lingered, and it felt like it was stretching my eardrums. No, that aside. How on earth did you notice the mind control spell? I didnt understand. Shared senses? Before that, it would have been almost impossible to pinpoint mind control magic. Even a good wizard would have a hard time detecting that. Ive never heard anywhere that the crown prince learned magic. But how? There was no place I could guess. So I was even more embarrassed. The others around me were the same. That person? A pleural effusion? Mental control? What are you talking about? The surrounding guards paused. A sudden kidnapping of the crown prince and a hostage situation. They were the guards who were trying to control the shock and confusion of the crowd caused by the unprecedented situation. They were urgently controlling the situation to prevent anyone on site from leaving the square. Therefore, none of the guards could readily understand the meaning of Rachiels cry. Everyone looked at each other and shared puzzled looks. It was long and quiet. The situation was similar to those who confronted Javilon on the podium. Sir Frandel, the head of security at the villa, Sir Chiersa, the royal familys sword master, the guard captain who urgently protected the emperor, and the Holy Knights of the church were no different. Because Rachiel shouted so suddenly and pointed to an unexpected person, everyone paused to interpret the meaning in their own way. If it hadnt been for Damian, who was the only one at the scene who immediately understood Rachiels intentions, the warlock might have succeeded in escaping. Taaat! It was as soon as Rachiels shouting ended. Damian was the first to kick the podium. While everyone was hesitating, only he took off alone. As soon as he heard Rachiels cry, he was able to understand its meaning. Its him. Boiling concentration. The view that expands within it. A man caught in the center. White shirt and blue cape. A shocked expression as he looks at the podium. Its that guy. The author is a villain who was pointed out by the crown prince. Why is that man a beast? Is there an accurate basis? I didnt have the slightest doubt about it. The reason was simple. Because the crown prince pointed it out. Because I have never been wrong. Follow unconditionally. Thats all. Paaaat! I threw myself into the air. The wind at the canonization ceremony, which was in chaos, ruffled my hair. The force of gravity pulled the whole body down. Increased concentration. A suitable jumping-off point just happened to be visible. I shifted my weight appropriately and stepped while keeping my whole body in balance. Tadat! I lightly kicked a VIP on the shoulder. So exquisite dispersion of shock. Thanks to this, the VIP who was trampled(?) by Damian barely felt any shock. I just felt the extreme sensation of a small sparrow flying away with its hand on my shoulder. Meanwhile, Damian was already stepping on the shoulders of the second and third distinguished guests and crossing the wide air of the canonization ceremony hall. And then he turned his cool gaze towards the fourth landing site. There was a man in a blue cloak there. target. It was a vicious beast pointed out by the crown prince. Clap! I pushed the sheath ring with my thumb. The reins are released. The fangs of a wild beast revealed. With a flash, the sword body revealed its foresight. I just pulled it out. Pulled and pushed at the same time. It split the air and cut into space. There was a goal at the end. ! Anansha, who was targeted by Damian, widened her eyes in shock. It was a very fast charge. Awesome speed that you could never even imagine. That monster Swordmaster Javilon that we crashed into last time? There was no comparison. What is this! My heart is pounding. I realized it at the same time. There is no time to panic or be shocked. What if I dont react right away? Die! As soon as he realized, Ananshas hands moved. He was no ordinary wizard. He lived for over 200 years by using the blood of others as a sacrifice. Throughout his long life, he was exposed to various secret arts and visions. And at this moment, one of those secret techniques helped him survive. Sigh! I widened my eyes. It blinked quickly twice. A wish was captured between blinks. The tiny strands of eyelashes on the eyelids move quickly, creating even smaller airflows. It contained a controlled flow of mana. It was the secret art of the feather skein that allowed you to cast magic on a minor scale without making a sign with your hands. Tsuzz! After two blinks and the mana flow was completed quickly, his body became blurred. In an instant, my whole body sank downward. It disappeared into its own shadow, as if diving with the ground as the surface of the water. At the same time, the tip of Damians sword rushed forward. Two strands of Ananshas hair were cut off. Two strands fluttering about in vain. But Damian wasnt embarrassed. Even though my opponent hid in the shadows and I missed my target, I still didnt lose focus. Instead, he landed so calmly and turned his body halfway. I kicked the ground again. He charged forward, naturally making his way through the crowd of startled VIPs. A point 6 meters away. Towards Anansha rising in the shadow of the flag there. Sreung! ! As soon as you come out of the shadows, a sword attack greets you and rushes towards you! Ananshas eyes opened wide. how? The Shadow Walking spell that he had just cast was literally a magic that allowed him to hide himself in the shadow for a moment and then move to another shadow at a certain distance. Presence? Of course it cant happen. Therefore, tracking is also impossible. But the crown princes black-haired escort is doing just that! crazy! Crack! You cant avoid this. As soon as Anansha realized, he stretched out his hands forward. The magic of shadow walking through blinking has already been used. It was too late to avoid it. The only way left is to block it or let it flow! Ill let you die by being stabbed with your sword! Parts! Ananshas hands opened. A circle was drawn by rotating clockwise at a certain distance. A distorted magic circle was created. A small portal took over and twisted the space. Immediately after that, Damians sword was stabbed. The portal swallowed the tip of the sword. At the same time, another small portal was created behind Damians back. The tip of the sword protruded through it. The sword that Damian had stretched out and entered the portal was instead aimed at Damians back. done! The corners of Ananshas lips curled up. The faster the sword is struck, the faster it comes out through the portal on the other side. That makes it more difficult to avoid. This was his common sense. At least it was like that until this moment Sreuk! Damians body moved with an uncanny reaction speed. Movements that are so fast and natural that they seem rather slow. The sword that was stabbing him in the back missed to a point where it was pointless. At that moment, Damian let go of the sword. Just like the thrust. The sword itself went completely into the portal. And then it came out of the portal behind Damians back and flew like a meteor. I entered the portal again. It popped out through the portal at the back. A long sword that stabs between two portals in an infinite loop! Thanks to this, Anansha realized. ! I was caught in a loop created by the portal. I was caught in my own trick. Now you cant get rid of the portal? It was like that. As soon as the portal is destroyed, the entire sword will fly out. It will rush in at a faster speed than a meteor. Can we avoid that? no. never. But what if you move while maintaining the portal? The portal also follows him. Because it was created with two hands. The body cannot escape, leaving only the portal behind. This means that the longsword that flew in an infinite loop through two portals will also continue to follow you. gulp. At the end of realization, dry saliva scratched my throat. But before he could even swallow the dry saliva, Damian threw away his sword and rushed towards him. Pow! ! A powerful fist that penetrates the solar plexus! My mouth opened wide. I was out of breath and couldnt even scream. The dry saliva I tried to swallow only regurgitated and came out of my mouth. Hip boop! Huh black! In one single blow, my back was bent. I couldnt breathe. The ground in front of me shimmered and looked yellow. The hands holding the portal magic were released. The portal disappeared. In the midst of it all, the long sword that was making an infinite loop flew out like an arrow. ! Die. I barely raised my head. A moment when you are possessed by a hopeless premonition. Wow! The longsword stopped before my eyes. Instead, the cool gaze of the black-haired guard, who was grasping the handle of the sword as if snatching it, was fixed on his face. If you move, it will cut you. . Was I captured alive? Anansha realized in the suffocating pain of his abdomen. What such a monster The time that had passed since the crown prince shouted while pointing at himself was only less than 10 seconds. It was only later that he realized that the black-haired escort in front of him had unprecedented skills that surpassed Javilon. At the same time, Javilon was also heartbroken. Lee Hans doctors eye-! I cried out desperately. The crown prince in his bosom suddenly pointed to military doctor Lee Han. The black-haired escort harassed and captured Military Doctor Lee Han. The process was so lightning fast that I didnt even have time to run to help. No you guys! Surgeon Lee Han! It suddenly became urgent. My eyesight became dizzy. How long had I been looking for Army Doctor Lee Han? After so much hardship and patience, I met Army Doctor Lee Han again. But what if we lose him here? It was terrible. I didnt even want to think about it. If possible, I wanted to throw away the captured crown prince and rush to save Army Doctor Lee Han. But the situation did not allow that. haha? Surgeon Lee Han? Is the identity of that evil beast Doctor Lee Han? ! A sinister voice coming from inside my arms. When I looked down, I saw the crown prince looking up at me with an evil smile. And he hurled cruel words in an even harsher voice. Then Mr. Javilon? Let me make a suggestion. If you touch me from now on, that military doctor, Lee Han, will die? ! The world of hostage intimidation was completed(?) in a flash! Javilons eyes shook happily at the counter-offer that broke Rachiels line. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 277 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 277Episode 277 Take off the pods (2) Then, Mr. Javilon? Let me make a suggestion. If you touch me from now on, that military doctor Lee Han will die? ! My heart is pounding. Its dark before my eyes. Javilon felt gloomy. At the same time, a desperate and urgent pulse gripped my entire head. no! I cant believe that Surgeon Lee Han is dying. Thats not possible. How hard did it take to find him? How much I wanted to get it back. I wanted to keep him by my side as my doctor for the rest of my life. That was the only best goal. That way you wont suffer from headaches. Because you will be able to live free from terrible pain. But what if Dr. Lee Han, the only person who can solve his headaches, dies? What if I disappear from this world? What if I can never have you by my side again? . A huge sense of loss. A distant feeling of despair. An indescribable sense of crisis gave goosebumps to the back of Javilons head. His answer became urgent. Huh nonsense! If you hurt even a single hair of surgeon Lee Han, your life, Prince, will be at risk! Then Doctor Lee Han dies? ! I told you, Mr. Javilon. If you touch me, Doctor Lee Han will die. Does this sound like a joke? Im not? Javilons eyes shake even more. Rachiel shouted, looking at it intently. Damian! His shout wasnt that loud. But it was enough to reach Damians keen sense of hearing. Cut off his earlobes! ! Javilons eyes widened. At the same time, Damiens sword immediately moved without even a word or question. Spit! Sure! Immediately after Damians longsword moved lightly, the lower part of Ananshas right earlobe was sharply cut off by about 0.5 cm. Numb pain. The blood that flowed out quickly turned the nape of my neck and the collar of my shirt dark red. Rakiels gaze as he looked back at Javilon became meaningful. Did you see it? What Are you going to cut me? . Keep in mind. Next up is the neck. Even after all this, do you hope you are safe, Crown Prince? If you watch a little longer, you will know who will be safe, right? Rachiel smiled bitterly. As expected, Javilon doesnt recognize this human at all. Hes holding this person in his hand while shouting Surgeon Lee Han! at the wrong guy. The more I thought about it, the more absurd this situation became. But doesnt that mean he cant claim that this is Army Surgeon Lee Han? But whatever, nice Damian. It was thanks to Damians quick action. Literally like lightning. By suppressing the warlock without giving Javilon a chance to react properly, this side was able to hold the hilt of the sword. Rachiel glanced at the surrounding situation. Has everyone finally caught the mood? Some of the Royal Guard troops were rushing towards Damian and the warlock. The siege of the main square also became stronger. good night. Now, neither that warlock nor Javilon will be able to escape from here on their own. So, lets replay the scenario. Quickly grasp the situation. Faster, on-the-fly strategy planning. Rakiels cerebral cortex spun violently and roughly like a 12-cylinder naturally aspirated supercar engine that had been blasted. Emerging expected scenarios and countermeasures until future events unfold. In a moment, I thought of several possibilities and results and calculated them. And we came up with the optimal strategy. Once you have chosen a strategy, execute it immediately. Chop, chop! His tongue filled his lips with saliva as he drew a dazzling geometric graph of the epsilon-delta argument. And he shouted to the emperor who was closely watching the situation. Your Majesty the Emperor! I, Raquiel Adria Magentano, the rightful heir of Magentano, have a request to make to your Majesty! A cry that rang out loudly. At that cry, everyone felt the urge to check their own cochlea. It was a question that hit the frontal lobe of the cerebral cortex. Your Majesty? Request? now? The crown prince was captured and taken hostage by an assailant who broke into the canonization ceremony venue. However, the real villain of the hostage situation was also captured by the crown princes guards. A situation in which they became hostages and faced each other. But what is the crown prince trying to ask the emperor in this situation? What kind of plan does he have? While everyone in the square was feeling doubtful, Rachiels shout continued. If possible, please make a promise for me, a humble person! . The emperor drew wrinkles between his eyebrows. In fact, it was the emperor whose heart was beating faster than anyone else in the room. My heart was already pounding. My palms were soaked with sweat. I was wondering if something bad might happen to my precious eldest son. I thought it would be better to become a hostage instead. Still, he was an emperor. As a father whose son was threatened, as a man who reigned supreme over everyone, he could not show his embarrassment. This was especially true now. Especially at a moment like now, when the prestige of the empire and the imperial family could fall. Let the crown prince tell us what he thinks. He barely held back the cries of asking about his sons well-being. Instead, he winked at the court wizard and instructed him to use a voice expansion spell, and only then did he respond in a calm voice using the power of magic. Rachiel shouted. I am truly devastated! So I dare say, from now on! I need your Majestys promise not to commit any kind of attack against that group of kidnappers! what? This time, the emperor could not completely hide his embarrassment. Tell me in more detail what you mean. Yes, Your Majesty! From now on, I will be negotiating a hostage exchange with the author! Thats why we need a promise that will give the author confidence! You mean a promise not to attack him? That is so, Your Majesty! What can I risk through an oath? With the honor of the imperial family! Please put your faith on the line! Do you really mean that if I break the agreement, I will be excommunicated from the church? You are correct, Your Majesty! . Maybe Im crazy. Perhaps the crown princes judgment was impaired as he was forced into an extreme situation. I had that thought for a moment. But the next moment the emperor could see clearly. Although it was quite a distance away, I could see the princes eyes looking in this direction. Confusion and embarrassment were nowhere to be found. Rather, they had extremely calm eyes. Its like the eyes of someone who is trying to control and control the current situation. You Youre probably plotting something. Even in this situation, you have the intention of never taking any losses. The emperor suddenly realized. It may have been thanks to that realization. good night. I understand what the crown prince means. Emperor Asterion nodded. I promise here that the Magentano royal family will not engage in any form of attack or attempt to arrest the group that violated the crown prince today. If this agreement is violated, all honor of the imperial family will be laid aside and I will be excommunicated. I will walk. Also, all who are now gathered in this square will be witnesses of this covenant. His declaration spread profoundly to the corners of the square thanks to the power of magic. is it done now? I am devastated, Your Majesty! Rakiel shouted loudly. At the same time, I suppressed laughter. done. With this, the settings(?) for executing the operation are completed. Rachiel turned her head while her hair was spinning wildly in every corner of her brain. I could see the warlock being held by Damian in the distance. hey. It was quite a distance, but unlike when talking to the emperor, there was no need to shout. That guys hearing must be shared with the Javilon thats holding him. He used Javilon as a radio(?) to talk to the warlock. Can you hear me? If you can hear it, raise your head. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Anansha, whose shoulders were shaking from the pain and humiliation of losing her earlobe, raised her head. Rachiels voice flowed into his ears through the hearing connected to Javilon. You probably just heard it all. What kind of agreement did our Majesty make? . You know our situation now, right? Even though they are tied together as hostages, they must fully realize who is at a disadvantage. . Anansha gritted his teeth silently. He too was fully aware of the situation going on. All plans were ruined. He ordered Javilon to threaten the crown prince, and when everyone was in trouble, he tried to take action. Using his superiority in mind control, he attempted to kill Javilon in front of everyone. then? I was confident that I would become a hero. As a person who saved the crown prince, a contributor to society, and a guardian who protected the honor of the imperial family. But that plan failed. Its not just ruined, its completely ruined now. The plan was exposed, and he himself was subdued by the crown princes guards. Now I wont be able to get out of here on my own. He acknowledged the situation. The square has already been surrounded in several layers. The crown prince and himself become each other hostage. Even if freedom is gained through hostage exchange? After that, will they be able to withstand the attacks of the Royal Guard and Sword Masters? no. It will never be possible. so! Did you obtain the Emperors promise to gain my trust? Anansha shouted. Rachiel smiled with only one lip. of course. Otherwise, would you agree to an exchange here? I guess not? . But that doesnt mean you have to go to a deserted place and exchange it. There is no way our Majesty would just watch that happen. . Thats why I am being considerate so that we can skip negotiations where there is no answer for both parties. How about exchanging hostages here? . Anansha was worried for a moment. Can we trust the crown princes proposal? I had a natural suspicion. But Damn. There is no choice now. There is no freedom of choice. Rather, that proposal is the rope of salvation that came down from a complete betrayal. Anansha acknowledged the situation. Still, the emperor made a promise with everyone here as witnesses. He even directly announced that he would be excommunicated from the church. That you can believe it. If you look at it objectively, it was like that. Excommunication is never a joke. Simply the emperors personal loss of faith? Thats not it. If the emperor is excommunicated, the entire imperial family and the empire are automatically excommunicated. In other words, all exchanges and cooperation between the empire and the church are cut off. All monasteries of the Holy Order will withdraw from the empire, and the empires international status and public sentiment will fall into the abyss. This is literally a situation that is not a joke. Since I put such a condition on it Im sure he wont break his promise outright. Of course, after leaving this square, they will launch a secret attack. Theyll set up a chase team without people knowing. But that doesnt matter. If you join forces with the powerful monster Sword Master Javilon, you will be able to resist the pursuit. good night! Anansha shouted after completing his calculations. I agree with the crown princes proposal! then! What if we count to three and each person is released? call. Rachiel nodded. Now it is time to throw the final pebble for the success of the operation. He looked back at Javilon who had captured him and smiled meaningfully. Did you just hear that? They say you can release me on the count of three. You know youre lucky, prince. Javilon responded with murderous eyes. But Rakiel didnt even blink. I know. Im lucky. I was taken to the laboratory and met you again, who I thought was dead. what? I said I was sorry back then. . Im sorry for trying to run away by deceiving you with a lie that said you had to pray once a month to maintain your healing power. What Im sorry that you suddenly got so big that I beat you around. I must have felt sick and embarrassed. yes? . by the way. Considering that I failed to get into art school, I guess it doesnt matter anymore. Shouldnt I just continue to pursue my hobby of drawing freely? . Oh, Im sorry again if I was rude. I have a lot to say Im sorry for today. Are you Who are you? Who on earth would casually bring up a story that only me and Army Doctor Rihan know? Javilon looking at Rachiel. The life in his eyes slowly disappeared. It was the moment when the false bean pods that Ananshas mind control magic had placed on him began to peel off with a single cue. Chapter 278 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 278Episode 278 Take off the pods (3) Everyone has memories that they only share with certain people. Things like minor secrets or special moments of events. Such bundles of memories. People often call it memories. It was the same with Javilon. Surgeon Lee Han. The person I want to keep as my doctor for the rest of my life. An important being that I definitely want to find. Those memories with Army Surgeon Lee Han were special memories to him. I have never forgotten it even for a moment. This was true even while undergoing various harsh mental experiments in the magic laboratory. I was able to endure the pain thanks to my memories of Army Doctor Lee Han. I was able to avoid collapsing. It was the same even after escaping from the laboratory. Although his mind was broken due to the cruel experiment and the threads of his memories were cruelly tangled, his memories with Army Doctor Lee Han were still precious. I didnt want to forget. I embraced and protected it until the end. That was because it was the only light shining on me in the dark despair. But How do you know those things? Javilons voice trembled. I couldnt believe it. Military doctor Lee Han, who deceived himself and tried to escape. At that time, I remembered the excuse that Surgeon Lee Han had given. They said you should pray to the moon once a month. They said that if you dont do it, you will lose the ability to make headaches go away. To be honest, I felt doubtful even at the time. However, the fear of the pain he would have to experience if his abilities disappeared was greater than his doubts about Army Surgeon Lee Han. So I pretended I couldnt win and allowed it. And I was deceived. Surgeon Lee Han ran away. By abandoning myself. So coldly. Let me tell you. Prince, how come you know the lies that Army Doctor Li Han told? Uh, how did it happen? Rakiel grinned. Unlike Javilon, who was engulfed in confusion, he still maintained a calm demeanor. Also, he did not directly claim that he was Army Surgeon Lee Han. of course. I say with my own mouth that I am Army Surgeon Lee Han! If I do this, I might not be able to trust you even more. You may get a backlash for impersonating someone. Suspicion is gained and trust is lost. So Rachiel spoke slyly, with a triple embossed titanium plate covering her face. What I was just thinking about it? After a thought? Its just like a memory. Oh right. Do you remember that time? You tried to cut off my leg. I was running away on horseback, and you openly swung your sword. . I was a little scared back then. Im glad I didnt get cut. is not it? Who are you really? Prince. Of Magentano. But how can you talk like you personally experienced things that only Doctor Lee Han and I know about? well? Stop being silly. To make you even more curious. Im so impatient that I cant stand it. Let me be eaten by impatience. The pebble throwing stops here. Thats enough. Even at this rate, ripples of doubt and embarrassment would already be rushing through Javilons mind like a tidal wave. If we push further here, it will have the opposite effect. So its better to stop here. I am so frustrated that I die. To be more curious. Rachiel ignored Javilons question. Instead, he raised his head and shouted towards Anansha across the square. To exchange! Come this way! good night! Anansha responded immediately. In fact, it was Anansha who was bouncing with her heart pounding in real time. The reason was simple. Prince, what is he planning now? They suggested exchanging hostages. After discussing everything with each other. A little while ago, he suddenly started saying strange things to Javilon. Because he shared hearing with Javilon, he could hear all the words. But the content was unusual. Could it be that the crown prince was actually military doctor Lee Han? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I once had that kind of doubt for a while. Of course I thought not. Because in my opinion, the possibility of that happening was low. It was dismissed as speculation. At least that was the case at the time. But looking at it now, Javilons reaction was very meaningful. The Crown Princes words. That seemed to be a memory that only Surgeon Rihan and Javilon knew. The moment I noticed that, my stomach sank. A tremendous sense of crisis literally came over me. That mouth needs to be shut! From the beginning, he made himself known as Army Surgeon Lee Han. Thanks to that brainwashing, I succeeded in controlling my mind. But what if that brainwashing is broken? What if the false pods come off? What if Javilon realizes that he is not Surgeon Rihan? At that moment, the mental control is released. Even that monstrous Sword Master will turn hostile. Then its all over. Anansha became urgent. I hurried to close the crown princes mouth as quickly as possible. Lets go. Lets go quickly! Instead, he urged Damian, who was holding on to him. I crossed the square at a brisk pace. Finally, we reached a place ten steps away from the crown prince. The crown prince greeted us with a strangely relaxed smile. Oh my. The evil spirit of this situation is busy coming. . Then shall we start exchanging hostages? good night! Oh, before that, I have a little question. Theres no need, so lets start with exchanging hostages. Nope? . I dont want to be released until my curiosity is resolved. What should I do? ! Isnt the crown prince crazy? Anansha almost cursed without realizing it. But whether he burst out in anger or not, Rakiel just calmly answered his questions. Whats your name? me? okay. You should at least know the name of the evil beast who dared to have his subordinates create a mess at the canonization ceremony and attempt to kidnap me, the crown prince of the empire, right? At least I think I have the right to know that. Are you planning on arresting me? no. Your Majesty made a promise. I wont make any attacks. . Do you feel uneasy about revealing the name of the subject who committed such a bold act? Hes more timid than he looks Surgeon Lee Han. My name is Rihan. aha. Is that so? Yes. Anansha replied as if he was chewing. Meanwhile, I took a quick look at Javilon, where the crown prince was being held captive. . He doesnt look good. The moment he revealed his name as Army Surgeon Lee Han, his eyes clearly showed suspicion. The slightest crack of doubt. But doesnt even a huge embankment eventually collapse due to small cracks? not good. That kind of suspicion becomes dangerous if left unattended. Doubt is like a poisonous mushroom. Once it takes root, no amount of mind control magic can control it. So, it must be removed as soon as it occurs. Anansha made up his mind and opened his mouth. He put a lot of effort into making up words to remove the doubts that had begun to grow inside Javilon. I once worked as a military doctor. I wandered around the battlefield. Then, when I heard that a civil war had broken out in Amboise, I immediately joined the war. Is that so? okay. I met the author there. Anansha recalled the stories he had heard from Javilon over the past few days. Amboise Civil War. Meeting with Army Surgeon Lee Han. Even the times we spent together. He described the memory as believably as possible. As soon as I met that person, Javilon, I realized. You are suffering from a terrible headache. So I relieved the author of his headache. It was truly a magical moment. Yeah? Yes. That incident became a fate that continues to this day. With a trust that never lets go of each other even for a moment. Its a relationship of perfect trust where we cant even imagine betraying or leaving each other. Aha, is that so? of course. However, I did spend some time away from him. But that wasnt my true intention. It was an unavoidable situation. So it was very heartbreaking. Hehe, did you say that? of course. Prince, you will never be able to understand someone like you who is intoxicated with high status and power and takes care of subordinates. A relationship of perfect trust where we purely trust each other. I will never be able to enjoy a relationship like that between Army Doctor Lee Han and that person. His voice was full of pride. In order to melt away any doubts Javilon may have had for a moment, he made his voice sound as serious and serious as possible. I didnt forget to send a warm look towards Javilon. I thought that would work. I thought that Javilon would also forget his doubts and see me as Doctor Rihan, and that he would react as he did recently, saying that he was very happy to finally be with Doctor Rihan. Thanks to this, Javilons reaction was Haha hahaha. Laughed! He smiled brightly when he saw this! As expected, Surgeon Lee Han. So thats what you were thinking of me? Thats right. Isnt that obvious? thank god. Trust me! Anansha was inwardly delighted. It seemed like this well-concocted lie worked. Anansha spoke hastily to drive a wedge into that belief. I always thought of you like that. He is an important person who I dont want to be apart from and dont want to lose. okay. yes. Thats it. Of course. Havent you always said that? I am yours. Its like family. family? Yes family. So precious and warm. Family precious warm? Thats who you are to me. is it? yes. Really. A more friendly face with a more trustworthy face. Just like Dr. Lee Han actually did. Anansha eagerly responded to Javilons words. But that was then. Javilon, who was smiling brightly, tilted his head slightly. family? Is it warm? yes? Its strange. Surgeon Lee Han? yes? My family wasnt warm to me? What. Crumbled. Anansha paused. I could see Javilons smile hardening little by little. The question that suddenly appeared in this direction was also the same. Especially my father Oh, thats Doctor Lee Han? There was a secret I told you a while ago, do you remember? Sure. And how did my father die? Of course By whose hand did he die? Now the smile had disappeared from Javilons face. Instead, the expression that occupied that empty space was something like sadness or anger. Anansha unconsciously felt her heart pounding and shook her head as best as she could. What if Javilon makes that look when mentioning his fathers death? Theres probably a sad and resentful story behind it. He gave an appropriate answer in line with such expectations. That was truly painful and sad. It still breaks my heart when I think of that enemy. okay? yes. Like you. is it? Sure. okay. Right. yes. Phew, is that the correct answer? lived It was a moment when I was trying to swallow my heart. My father died in my hands. yes? Who are you? . It wasnt Military Doctor Lee Han? The false brainwashing finally peeled away. Anansha felt the blood throughout her body turn cold. Chapter 279 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 279Episode 279 A guy who is more poisonous than a warlock (1) I guess it wasnt Army Doctor Rihan? Javilon repeated. The repetition seeps into my ears. It moistened my brain and awakened my memories. Who am I. Where are we? And who is the author? Is this really the military doctor I knew or wanted to know? I do not know. I narrowed my eyes. I looked up and looked at the bewildered persons face. There was the figure of Army Doctor Lee Han. Curly red hair. okay. I really like that color of your hair. It reminds me of fire and blood. I feel like my mind has become calmer. And a chubby body. An attitude that seems to have nothing to do with fighting or arguing. A movement that appears to have no experience slicing up someones blood. Yet, there is a strangely bold side to it. Thats whats fascinating about you. But Its different. The military surgeon in front of me was somehow different from the one I remembered. What does it look like? no. It felt different. If you think about it, Doctor Lee Han didnt move like that. It was the slightest movement or posture. It was a subtle difference that others would not have been able to recognize, but Javilon could. This was possible because he had always kept an eye on Army Surgeon Lee Han and gained more detailed sense and observation skills as he rose to the level of a sword master. So I could feel it. Its different somewhere. This is not Surgeon Lee Hans move. Why am I only realizing that now? why? Javilon asked himself. Tangled threads of memories pierced my brain without hesitation. A cruel magic laboratory. The pain that overtook me. Reason that was distorted. Eyes that looked down coldly. escape. By risking my life. barely. After that, I wandered around for a while . I went looking for military doctor Lee Han. And I was happy that I had finally met him and found him. That was Army Doctor Rihan standing in front of me. But I dont think so. A story that was only told to Military Doctor Lee Han. A secret just for the two of us. A small but important memory for you. A nightmarish moment of mistake that I can never forget, even with my distorted consciousness. fathers death. The blood that was on his sword. Flooded. So it became even more impossible to erase. You dont know that story? Surgeon Lee Han? no. Thats impossible. Because I told you about it. This is his story that he told honestly only to the one person in his life, Army Doctor Lee Han. So, even if no one else knows, Military Doctor Lee Han must know the story. But the military doctor in front of me doesnt seem to know that. It was like that when we just talked. It was strange. It didnt make sense. There is another evil beast that killed my father? Not me? Do you have an enemy? Does your heart still hurt when you think of him? dog sound. Javilon shook his head vigorously. Confidence creeping into my heart. I dont think thats Surgeon Lee Han. I looked again with confidence. Then, little by little Doctor Lee Hans appearance changed. The color of her curly red hair had faded. Cloudy. To a faded brown color. It grew long. The face was the same too. My cheeks, which were once deliciously plump, became thin in an instant. The nose grew sharper and the cheekbones protruded. The tips of the eyebrows drooped. Lips became thinner. The body was like that too. The chubby body that was extremely peaceful changed into a slender one. He also grew taller. That is a completely different person. But why did I think of that guy as Army Doctor Lee Han? how? why? He felt confused, surprised, and doubtful about himself. Afterwards, I also felt anger. Have you been deceived and taken advantage of by the wrong person? I am? Hello? A look filled with mixed feelings of confusion and anger. It was for final confirmation. But that was then. A man who now looked completely different from Army Doctor Lee Han suddenly extended his hand in this direction. A flash of light flashed from the tip of his finger. ! A flash of light took over my entire vision. It was the most intense glare I have ever experienced in my life. My vision was covered. has disappeared. I couldnt see ahead. Kkeuch! Could it be a surprise attack? Suddenly an unpleasant memory came to life. Magic Lab. okay. The guys who played with me there gave me this feeling. Thats why I hate magic. Just feeling the hint of mana being manipulated through magic makes me want to rip it to shreds and kill it. But that guy just happens to be like that. Kaaah! Kwaang-! Javilon threw away the prince he was holding in his arms. I kicked the ground. My vision disappeared in a momentary flash of light, but it didnt matter. Because the Sword Masters sharp senses are still the same. Wedge! His large body surged forward at an unbelievable speed. Toward Anansha, who had just used flash magic by surprise. It rushed in the exact direction and timing without the slightest error. Of course, the direction and timing were accurate when compared to 0.5 seconds ago. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoop! The five Aura Swords created on Javilons fingers fiercely cut through space. But there were no bones or flesh caught there. The strong blow only scratched the air. In reality, Anansha had just narrowly escaped to a point 1 meter away. Huh! Anansha caught his breath. Five rays of aura passed right in front of my nose just in time. If you get caught, your body will be worse than a piece of meat hanging in a butcher shop. When I thought about that, I got goosebumps all the way to my toes. But he laughed. Because you cant touch me! He was the one who sensed before anyone else that the mental control he had placed on Javilon was being lifted. Actually, it was natural. Because he was the one who casted mind control. So it was. The moment I sensed signs of mental control being lifted, I felt danger with my whole body. When Javilon realizes that he has become a puppet, who will he reveal his life to first? Without even thinking about it, it would have been him. So a preemptive attack was launched. Hit before you get hit. However, avoid all-out war. Because its not easy to win. First of all, my top priority is to avoid this situation. So First of all, we succeeded in blinding him. You will be blind for at least 5 minutes. So, if you block out your other senses, you will be able to safely escape this place. like this! Faaah! Anansha widened the distance further and stretched out his hand. There was applause once. Ordinary clapping with the palms of your hands. However, the result created by the twisted mana contained within was quite unusual. Jaeaeang-! A sharp sound like a steel plate being torn was produced. With a volume like hitting 100 of the largest drums combined. hugely amplified. It flew in the form of a sound wave concentrated only in a narrow area in front. It was only aimed at Javilons face. It was a type of attack that a normal Javilon would have been able to avoid. It was natural. Unlike the previous flash, this attack was limited to the speed of sound. If he were in a healthy state, he would have been able to escape the attack range without difficulty. But that wasnt the case this time. In fact, mental control itself takes a huge toll on the psyche. He had just been released from such mental control. He could not recover from the huge psychological blow, and his reaction speed had to drop significantly. In the end, he was hit directly by the sound wave ! Shock as if the eardrums were disappearing. Or the feeling that the top, bottom, left, and right sides of the world are all twisted and mixed up! Ugh! Following the sight, the sound disappeared from the world. Only the monstrous beeping sound took over my hearing. That wasnt all. I lost my sense of balance at once. dizziness. It feels like its spinning around. A feeling of dizziness, as if being thrown to the end of the world. Without realizing it, I got down on one knee. My stomach turned and I felt unbearable nausea. That was enough for Anansha. its okay! He internally clenched his fists. Of course, I didnt let my guard down at all. I didnt even have the slightest intention of attacking Javilon. Now that the surprise attack worked, I lost my senses for a moment, but after all, Javilon is a monster sword master. Lets run away during this gap. If you clumsily underestimate and attack, you will be the one to suffer. So, you should get rid of it when you have the chance. Since the imperial guards are not attacking this side because of the emperors promise, it couldnt be better than this. Besides, what if you run away? There wont be much chase. Because the identity of the person who became his tool and threatened the crown prince is Javilon. There will definitely be a diplomatic dispute between the Magentano Empire and the Amboise royal family. They will hold the Amboise royal family responsible for failing to manage Javilon. As the conflict blooms and attention is drawn to the conflict, you will have enough time to disappear. This is because they used Javilon as a tool for that purpose in the first place. yes? The crown princes black-haired escort. Anansha glanced away as he prepared to leap. He glared at the black-haired escort who had even cut off one of his earlobes that had been holding him a moment ago. Now he is confident that he cannot be touched because of the emperors promise. I thought they would laugh at me the moment I ran away. But that thought was just a miscalculation. Anansha turned her gaze towards Damien. He had to witness Damians sword flying towards him with its sheath filling his entire field of vision. uh? A sword at me? Swing it? why? What about the emperor? What about your promise? That moment when countless questions bloom like a bouquet in your head. Bye! The shock of my thighs disappearing came over me. ! Anansha opened her eyes wide. My whole body was floating in the air. The world seemed tilted sideways. No, he was falling sideways with his entire body floating. The ground has arrived. Fiercely. Without even having time to get into position and prepare. Kwadangtang! I couldnt even scream. No sound could come out of my gaping mouth. The reason was simple. It hurts so much. Especially because my leg, where I got hit with the sheath, hurt so much that I couldnt even breathe. My whole body trembled as if I had been struck by lightning. My my legs! Maybe it disappeared. I think it disappeared. I cant feel anything below my thighs. But why does it hurt? why? Did you attack me? What is the emperors promise? What about my legs? Legs legs! He struggled and looked down. Thanks to that, I was finally able to witness it. Both of his thighs were neatly (?) broken at a 90 degree angle. The heavy pain came one step late. Huh! My ten fingers shriveled up. I had to bite my lip until it bled without even realizing it. The next moment, what Anansha felt was fierce anger. A promise thrown away like a piece of toilet paper. There was a well-deserved and indescribable anger at the irrationality of the other person who had so cruelly broken trust. Woe, Crown Prince! why! He shouted desperately and glared at the crown prince like fire. Rakiel responded calmly. Yes, did you call me? Shrug your shoulders slyly. The moment Anansha saw the crown prince like that, he realized. . That bastard. Depending on the situation, he was a worse person than a warlock like me who made no promises or anything. Chapter 280 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 280Episode 280 He is more toxic than a warlock (2) Honor is precious. It is never an illusion. Unless you live alone on a deserted island, honor is a truly great and important asset for human beings who live among other people. Such cases can even be commonly found in everyday life. What if the League of Lizard game level is diamond or challenger? You can immediately gain great envy and respect among your friends. What if you received your first paycheck and gave your parents, relatives, and elders a gift of thick underwear and a generous allowance? Oh my, our Taengdaeng has grown up so well. I can hear praise over and over again, saying, He has grown up well. Or, at the very least, you can make a good impression on those around you by simply greeting the apartment security guard and cleaning lady kindly on a regular basis. All of those things are small honors that create an evaluation of a person and lead his or her life little by little in a better direction. To that extent, honor is like a social food that cannot be separated from the human race. But what if you lose that honor? What if an entity like the imperial family of an empire, rather than an individual, loses its honor? What will happen? Yeah, so why? Rachiel smiled broadly. And then he shamelessly looked at Anansha, who had just shouted out resentment towards him. Did you call me? . that. Is he crazy? Anansha ground his teeth. Both thighs were completely broken. It hurt so much that I broke into a cold sweat. The sword of the damn crown princes black-haired bodyguard was already pressed against his neck. In other words, it was completely suppressed. Anansha gritted his teeth and protested. You made a promise! Prince of the Empire! I screamed with the feeling of vomiting blood. So that everyone in the plaza can hear. So that we can remember the promise the crown prince said earlier. So that everyone can finally condemn the crown princes actions that betrayed his trust. So that an atmosphere favorable to you can be created. Prince! You definitely made a promise! Right here! In front of everyone! No one from the imperial family will attack me or attempt any form of arrest! however! Youve already forgotten that promise! Yeah, no. Do you remember? . I promised not to attack. It hasnt even been five minutes yet, so theres no way youve already forgotten it, right? But why! Cant I wake up? what? Is it okay to break a promise? Of course Anansha was speechless for a moment. He was in such great confusion. Of course, promises should not be broken. Arent you making a promise not to break? Isnt that a moral and universally valid common sense that any good person should have? Maybe I was wrong? Its not. My common sense is correct. It has to be right. Only then can we at least have hope that this world is a warm place where we live and trust each other. This is how it should be in a healthy society. But Prince, why can he so shamelessly and confidently say such anti-human, inhumane, and damning things about breaking his promise? Even in front of everyone? Anansha, who escaped from the tunnel(?) of chaos that had invaded her for a very short time, shook her head and shook away all the distracting thoughts. And I felt a greater sense of absurdity and justified anger than before. You cant wake up! Oh yeah? of course! This honorless bloodline of the imperial family! criticized. I cried out loud. I thought I would have nothing to say anymore even if I was criticized like that. Of course. Because he said that if he attacked him, the imperial family would lose its honor. So now the Magentano Imperial Family is a tainted family. He deserves criticism and pointing fingers from everyone. Its deserved But Yes, its true that there is no honor. what? Swear at me. Thats okay, right? What Anansha was dazed. Rachiel smiled even more shamelessly. But his eyes were different. Warlock? I understand that you are angry. Youre right. I made a promise and broke it. As a result, our Magentano royal family lost its honor. Even if you get criticized, you wont have anything to say. But wouldnt the loss of honor by compromising with an enemy who insulted the royal family be greater than breaking a promise? Rakiels voice suddenly calmed down. His eyes had a colder glow than anyone else in this plaza. Of course, the honor you lose by compromising will be greater. more. Even more so. Rachiels cold words continued. So I, Rachiel Adria Magentano, declare. From today Magentanos name is tainted by broken promises. But instead, I declare with my tainted honor that there will be no compromise in any form with the enemy who despised Magentano. . Goosebumps appeared all over Ananshas body. He was finally able to fully realize it. I was deceived. He saw the crown prince too easily. I had no idea it was this type of poisonous tumor. But it was already too late. I am willing to give up my honor. Instead, I will definitely slaughter this group that has insulted the royal family. This is the price you pay for throwing away your honor. So how will people evaluate this? Shall we criticize Magentano? no. Rather, I would praise it. They will admire the boldness of willingly throwing away ones honor to reject the appearance of weakness. B but! Didnt you make other promises? Anansha shouted as if grasping at straws. If you attack me! How will the Emperor keep his promise that he will be excommunicated from the Holy Order! That would be more frightening than losing ones honor. The emperor and the empire are one and the same. What if the emperor is excommunicated? The entire empire is also excommunicated. The same goes for all nobles and citizens of the empire. Will they easily accept that they have been excommunicated overnight? no. never. The repercussions would be too great to even handle that! Anansha laughed bitterly. honor? You can ignore it, but the excommunication would be difficult to handle, no matter how crazy the crown prince is. It was a moment when I thought Hey Pope? The crown prince turned his head. Where his eyes are directed. Next to the podium. There was a chubby old man who was heavily guarded by paladins. It was the Pope. Rachiel asked the Pope. I would like to ask the Crown Prince of the Empire, Rachiel Adria Magentano. I believe you have just heard the conversation between me and the warlock. I have heard everything, Crown Prince of the Empire. Yes, thank you. So I would like to ask the Pope. Today, the Magentano royal family and I broke our promise to the warlock. The Holy Pope must have seen this whole situation, right? Of course I watched, Crown Prince of the Empire. So, will His Majesty our Emperor be excommunicated according to the terms of the promise made to the warlock? Of course, Crown Prince of the Empire. When and how will you be excommunicated? I will excommunicate you now, Crown Prince of the Empire. The Pope smiled meaningfully and made the sign of the cross in front of his chest. A faint golden wave embroidered the air along the sign of the Holy Sign and then disappeared. Its done. Hereby, I officially declare that the Emperor of the Empire, Asterion Testarossa Magentano, has been excommunicated from the Holy Church. A declaration of great significance was announced dryly, like unveiling a breakfast menu. Upon hearing that, Anansha laughed bitterly and Rakiel smiled calmly. Then Pope? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Prince of Magentano. Our Majesty, you were just excommunicated. Is it possible for you to be reinstated? Of course, Prince of Magentano. When and how will a lottery be possible? I will give you the lottery now, Crown Prince of the Empire. The Pope smiled happily. He also drew the sign of the cross in front of his chest. Golden waves, clearer than before, followed the hand gestures and embroidered the air. Its done. Hereby, I officially declare that the Emperor of the Empire, Asterion Testarossa Magentano, has been restored to all his rights as a believer that he lost when he was excommunicated from the Holy Church. Also, a declaration of great significance was announced half-heartedly, like a subway arrival announcement. Now Anansha could not laugh. Rachiel smiled even more shamelessly and looked back at Anansha. Did you hear? . It was only for a moment, but the excommunication became clear? . So you got everything you deserved for breaking your promise? . Ah, it only lasted about 10 seconds, but the situation in which the entire empire, along with His Majesty the Emperor, was excommunicated was a truly tragic, terrible, and extremely dark situation. yes? . But I quickly won the lottery. . Im so glad haha. . Hey, you son of a bitch! Anansha realized. ruined. Its completely over. All the grand goals and elaborate plans he had had were completely ruined. No I tried to create a situation where I made a public contribution using black magic. Through this, we tried to elevate black magic to a place protected by imperial law. They took root within the imperial society, attracted warlocks from other tribes, and attempted to devour the empire from within. Thats how I tried to build a kingdom of black magic. Everyone Thats the end. All of the family members who had been raised as elites for 100 years were lost. The mental control he had placed on Javilon was lifted, and he found himself in a state where he could not even dream of escaping, with both his legs broken. . I dont like that. I dont want it to end like this. Damian. Arrest him. The crown princes order was given. The black-haired guard called Damian raised his sword sheath. Could it be that he wants to hit me with that one more time? On the other side, I could also see the Royal Guards rushing in. In the meantime, there was hardly any room to escape. finished. Completely. But I dont like that. So I I dont want it to end like this. It is not for this reason that I have developed my strength to such an extent. Besides, I still have one last resort left. Its something I never wanted to use, but can only be used once in my life. After I use it, I wont be myself again. I have one final means that is more powerful than anything else. Lets use that. There is no other way than that. The moment of realization and decision. Suddenly! Anansha clenched his fists. He closed his eyes and knocked on the door of the being that lived inside him 200 years ago. The source that allowed him to exist as a blood-flame warlock. The secret to being able to train and control vampires while still being human. The piece of Vampire Lords True Blood that was crystallized in his heart became mushy. It melted. It changed from a solid to a liquid, from a gem to a drop, and spread throughout the body. Next moment. ! His blood-red eyes widened and gave off an ominous flash. A blood flame of destruction and re-creation. The cold-blooded impulse to kill. The power of the ruler of the night began to manifest through his body. Thanks to that, Rakiel thought as he saw it. I thought it would be delicious if I pulled that out and made it into medicine no, it would be really bad. Chapter 281 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 281Episode 281 Lets eat delicious food first (1) Kuddeul! Anansha clenched his fists. A memory from 200 years ago suddenly comes to mind. What did the teacher at the time say? The power of blood flame is precious. It is a blessing gifted to our school by the lord of a great clan. We must honor the Lords favor and further study the power of Blood Flame. That is for the development of the school. With an old face. Everyone has a dying face. The image of the teacher smiling while pretending to be wise. How paradoxical that sight was. For the development of the school? dog sound. He said he snorted at the time. It was natural. The power of blood flame gifted to the founder of the school by a vampire lord in the distant past. Blood jewel. The true blood of a vampire lord. I wondered why my teacher didnt have it in his body. I also had doubts. It was natural. If you embrace the blood of a vampire lord within your body, you will gain a lifespan close to eternal life. Because the teachers teachers, the black magicians of previous generations, discovered that fact early on. however. why. why? You didnt extend your life with that, did you? If you extend your lifespan, you can conduct research longer. You will be able to further develop your groups black magic. The revival of schools can also be led more efficiently. But the teacher didnt do that. I didnt have any blood in my body. He grew old with a shabby appearance. I didnt understand that. I felt it was pretentious and hypocritical. So I asked him directly. Why didnt you use your blood? Then, did the teacher look at him? Isnt there you who will take over my research? came the standard answer. But I still didnt understand. Passing your research on to your students? Its inefficient. I thought that the time and effort that went into raising new disciples was not efficient. It would be much better to extend ones lifespan and continue research indefinitely. I thought that this would be a more helpful way for the development of the school. So it was. As soon as the teacher became helpless, he revealed his true intentions. As a show of pride in front of his dying teacher, he absorbed the blood of the vampire lord and accepted it into his heart. I felt an infinite power that I had never experienced before. A new sensation opened my eyes. I even felt as if I had become a vampire lord. It was from then on. The magic of the school was developed dramatically through the vital blood absorbed into the body. Step by step over 200 years. Independently without any disciples. More efficiently. By training vampire descendants, he grew in strength and reached what he is today. Then the next level of craving reared its head. I was slowly getting tired of hiding in the shadows. I wanted to be in front of people. I wanted to be recognized and looked up to. I wanted to engrave my name in brilliant ink on the pages of history. At that time, a warlock from another school was subdued by the crown prince in Kranos. The moment I heard the news, I thought my chance had finally come. The remaining dark magic schools were gathered together. Incited everyone. He will show you the way, so follow him. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in the end its like this. I am Crack! Anansha ground his teeth. With both legs broken and arrested, the only thing left is a bleak situation. In that case, he resorted to a last resort. The blood of a vampire lord that has resided in the heart for 200 years. The piece became mushy. It melted. It changed from a solid to a liquid, from a gem to a drop, and spread through the blood vessels of the entire body. At the same time, a faint lament spreads through my ears. Was it the last words of a dying teacher? If you use that you will become an irreversible being. How can you not know that? An old man who expressed his sorrow from his hospital bed until the end. Looks like he was genuinely worried about this side. Did you respond to him as if cutting him off? I know everything. They say they are doing this knowingly. I am prepared to receive the price as well. I guess thats now. A bitter smile came out. If you use this, your ego will disappear. At least 10 years. Maybe 30 years? Only after that will you come to your senses. In the meantime, I will be caught up in the power of my blood and live as something other than a person. Without even ego. Like a beast. But still Its better than ending like this. Surviving is important. It doesnt matter if I wake up 30 years later. Anyway, it will help me plan for the future. Even if it takes a long time, you may be able to return to your original self. All it takes is a glimmer of possibility and hope. So now! It was a moment when I thought It was a time when I was about to close my eyes with a solemn determination. Chop? Suddenly, an insignificant palm touched my forehead. Fast or strong hands? Not at all. It was a touch similar to when you find something you like in a store and reach out for it. uh? Anansha flinched and raised his head. Thanks to this, I was able to make eye contact with the person who extended his hand. Prince? The crown prince was seen out of breath. His face was flushed red from how hard he had run, and sweat was welling up on his forehead. He reached out his hand and touched his forehead. A tense expression? Not at all. A solemn look to stop this vicious and dangerous attempt? Of course, that wasnt the case either. Rather, the crown prince was smiling brightly. Or, he was looking down in this direction with very happy eyes. That smile and eyes looked like a person sitting in front of delicious, delicious food. . mistaken? no. Its real. So I was confused. I taste like honey? That was the moment Anansha thought. Kiiiiing-! ! The crown princes palm, which was touching his forehead, exerted a strange suction power. And this one started sucking the blood of the Vampire Lord that he was trying to drain into the blood vessels of his entire body! what? Anansha twitched one eyebrow. Absorbing the opponents mana? People? how? Oh yeah. Ive never heard of a mana management method like this before Eerie mind method? It was like that. Did you say it was a powerful vision passed down only to members of the Magentano Imperial Family? No, I didnt know it would be like this. I never thought it would be such a vicious technique to extort mana from other peoples veins like a predator with no manners or manners so ravenously What kind of vampire is this? Anansha felt dumbfounded and on the other hand laughed at Rakiel. You idiot. A vague way of thinking? A technique to absorb the opponents mana? Of course, I know that that alone is great. I admit it. But this time I picked the wrong opponent. The target I wanted to absorb was also chosen incorrectly. At that thought, ridicule towards the crown prince flowed again. No matter how greedy you seem do you dare think of eating the blood of a vampire lord? As soon as I realized the situation, I was able to figure out the princes intentions. What the crown prince is trying to absorb now is not just this mana. This is the Vampire Lords true blood that is about to spread throughout the body. The intention is to swallow it up. So it was even more absurd. Crazy guy. What a fool. Because of his hasty greed, he chose a novel method of suicide. Ananshas eyes as she looked at Rakiel were filled with sadness and sadness that went beyond ridicule. It was natural. The true blood of a Vampire Lord was not something that anyone could carelessly embrace. But youre going to swallow this up? Is it even possible? no. It is absolutely impossible. The Vampire Lords blood was not just a lump of mana. It was a being with a kind of ego. Therefore, it chose the host to embrace itself. Even the criteria for selection were extremely picky. What if I dont like the subject at all? It wasnt just refusal. It was so gruesome that it even had a terrible appearance, making people bleed to death. This was due to the vampire lords arrangement to prevent unqualified people from using the blood. Thanks to this, even he, a high-ranking warlock, had prepared a lot before embracing the Lords true blood. Even so, I had to be prepared to die. I actually almost died right after trying it. He even suffered from severe aftereffects for nearly 10 years! That wasnt all. After successfully containing the essence, he also prepared his own safety devices. This was because he thought that someone might try to rob him of his essence in the future. Therefore, a separate ban was created over a period of 50 years. He placed a magic lock to prevent anyone from stealing his essence. For example, it was as if the essence had been encased in dozens of layers of strong safe. however? That? How dare you? Anansha looked up at the crown prince. Convinced that it could never be possible. Any clumsy attempt would be blocked by his own prohibition. In reality, the situation turned out that way. Kuk-kung-! Dozens of locks began to protect the acupoint. At the same time, a headache came over me. My temple felt like it was going to break. But Anansha laughed. This headache is proof that the prohibition system is working properly. So You will die, crown prince. Whether you die because you are blocked by prohibition. Whether you die because you are rejected by the blood. Or die by my hands, as you will soon awaken as a new being. The fact that you will be killed right here will not change. die. Miserably. More miserable than anyone else. Suffer and beg and crawl on the floor and die like a bug in front of everyone who cares about you. If you do that, I will appreciate your appearance. Even my revenge on you, the crown prince who ruined my plans and future, will not be enough. Isnt that so, Prince? Anansha looked up with confidence. He looked up at the prince with a cruel smile. A headache that feels like your temples are going to explode. I looked forward to it with joy. May the crown princes expression also be colored with terrible pain. May you be covered in despair. But that was then. hey. Youve never been acupuncture in your life, right? The crown princes question comes calmly. Rather, it seems like they are laughing at this side. Or maybe a little pathetic. It was because of that unexpected question. uh? Anansha answered blankly without realizing it. And I saw it too late. The crown prince was holding up one hand. I could see the thorn in that hand. A form seen for the first time. Thick. Long. The sharp tip was aiming this way. Where? The head over here. Its like youre aiming straight at the target. why? why? Did he raise a thorn or something in this urgent and serious situation? What are you going to do with that? I dont think it would do much harm if you got stabbed by something like that. But why are the crown princes expressions and eyes so relaxed? What on earth do you believe in? The moment you wonder Soy milk no soy milk blood? A strange question struck my cochlea. At the same time, the crown princes thorn hit the douyuhyeol on the side of his forehead Pow! At the moment of the sting, the dozens of layers of gold locks that had surrounded the Vampire Lords blood began to burst out like a bank account draining credit card money at the same time. Chapter 282 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 282Episode 282 Just enjoy the delicious food (2) Puuuk! A large and beautiful(?) thorn pierced the delicate skin of Ananshas head. The area is Doyuhyeol (^SѨ). The location is 0.5 cun directly above the anterior hairline at the corner of the forehead and 4.5 cun laterally from the anterior midline. I know this is the best for stress-related headaches! It is true. Touyuhyeol is a blood transfusion of the foot and yangmyeongwi meridian and is the main acupoint that protects the health of the head. In particular, it is directly related to functional headaches caused by stress and nervousness, which modern people commonly suffer from. Usually, when you are under a lot of stress, the sympathetic nervous system is in a state of excessive excitement for a long time, blood vessels constrict, blood pressure rises, and as a result, blood flow and oxygen supply to the head become insufficient, making the head feel heavy and painful. But what happens if you apply appropriate stimulation, such as acupuncture, to the soymilk acupoint? This breaks through. Blood circulation to the head improves and brings about an appropriate stabilizing effect on the cranial nerves. Honestly, I dont even need acupuncture. When your head feels heavy and painful, just pressing it with your thumb can be effective to some extent. That was the same for the warlock in front of me right now. I dont know what it is, but something was blocking the absorption of my shabby mind. As if it were locked. But that lock is it connected to this damn headache? It was like that. Suddenly, something from earlier came to mind. When the warlock was subdued by Damian, I thought everything was over. But that was premature reassurance. Suddenly, at one point, a strange and intense flow of mana was felt from the warlock. It was a strange torrent of mana that I had never experienced before. As soon as I felt that, I turned on the acupuncture point scanning. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. An incredibly dense mass of mana that revealed itself in the heart of a warlock. The lump seemed to be melting and spreading throughout the body. As soon as I saw it, my eyes rolled back. I had a clear intuition. That you cant miss it. of course. Ive never seen such a dense mass of mana before, except for Dragonheart. It was tempting. It looked good on my body. It was a waste to give it to someone else. In particular, I would never see a warlock using it. Then, let me eat and see. Koreans unique ability to turn their eyes to something good for their health was demonstrated. Faster than anyone else. Unlike others. It came rushing like the wind. I stretched out my hand first. When I touched the warlocks forehead, I felt a special and enormous energy. While shouting bingo in my mind, I activated the dark mind technique and showed off my absorption power. However, it was blocked by unexpected resistance. The reaction, as if dozens of locks had been locked, interrupted my gloomy thoughts. Because of this, absorption could not proceed. Of course, I wasnt embarrassed by that. Thanks to acupuncture point scanning, the true nature of the lock could be clearly observed. A magical taboo appeared. However, a strong prohibition was strongly intertwined with the warlocks sympathetic head nerve. aha. I realized it as soon as I saw it. If the ban imposed by this guy is activated, a headache will occur as well. It doesnt seem like it was done intentionally, and it seems like it was designed like this as a result of creating a ban somehow. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So conversely, if you relieve the headache, the prohibition will also be relieved? The moment I realized that fact, I took out the thorn. All of a sudden, I stabbed him right in the douyuhyeol. The effect was direct(?). Huh? Ananshas eyes widen in shock! Like a bank account being robbed of card money, magic is disarmed with Horolo! The headache went away and the inhibitions completely disappeared. Finally, the energy of absorption exerted by the dark mind technique came into contact with the vampire Lords true blood. Tried to absorb. pulled it This happened just before the blood spread throughout Ananshas body. Good timing! Rachiel smiled broadly. If the blood had spread throughout the warlocks entire body, it would have been difficult to absorb, but by a narrow margin, it was safe. Luckily it wasnt too late. As expected, I did well to overcome everything and run quickly. Life is all about timing, first come first served! As expected, that is the law. When a popular movie that everyone is looking forward to is released, you should activate the movie theater reservation app in advance and wait in line. Only then will it be able to win the spot called Yongamaks famous spot on the first day of release. It is literally a battle of swords and swords with a difference of 0.1 seconds. Is that all? The same goes for the moment a tasting corner opens at a local supermarket. After a lot of guessing and a little bit of luck, the person who reaches the tasting corner with one stroke can choose the largest and most desirable piece of fruit and eat it for free! It was still the same now. Luckily it wasnt too late. I even solved the gold chain with the hour hand. Even the dull laws of mind are quickly returning. So, from now on, this chunk of mana is mine? Shoooooooo! The momentum of absorption becomes more blatant and fierce! Of course, even though the ban, which was the first stages obstacle, was resolved, absorption did not go smoothly. There still remained the challenges of stage 2, which were much more powerful than stage 1. It was a test of the Vampire Lords true blood. Jeonghyeol is not just a lump of mana, but a being with an ego. Therefore, he severely tested the qualifications of those who dared to embrace him. Because of this, even Anansha, a high-ranking warlock, was prepared to die at one point. But that wasnt the case this time. It was thanks to the five intestines and six parts who came forward at the right time. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts are eagerly participating in the interview test given by the Vampire Lords essence!] [The Vampire Lords essence is giving the test.] [The Vampire Lords essence requires the correct answers to the following subjective questions.] [Q : The body of a jellyfish is made up of 98% water. But why dont we call this living thing water?] [The five organs and six parts that received the question ponder the answer.] [Heart: Hmm, in this case, I guess What is the rest made of except 98%? I guess it depends on whats available, right? Then what about the remaining 2%?] [Lungs: Pride?] [Q: Romance passed.] Ding dong deng! [The Vampire Lords True Blood is very satisfied with the answer of the lungs.] [(Sir) You have earned the right to possess the Vampire Lords True Blood! (Axis)] [The hazy mind technique has come into contact with the vampire lords essence.] [Full-scale absorption begins!] Shuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu its not the herb not her shenanigans she her she her she her she her her she her her her her or her ( her or Her or her her her her her her her she or or or or or it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it it or or/? ! Ananshas pupils shook with astonishment to the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. I wondered if this made sense. I couldnt believe it even though it happened. Id rather it be a nasty nightmare. If this were a novel, I wanted to at least grab the collar of the guy who wrote this piece of writing. But the reality was cruel. The true blood of a vampire lord that he cherished even while abandoning his masters will. After that, his secret weapon, which he had cherished for 200 years, was easily lost to the crown prince! Oh, no! Yes, okay. ! Finally, Anansha realized. I dont know what they did, but if things continue like this, everything will be taken away. So whats left? Just one. There is no time to wait for the blood to spread to every corner of the body. It was certain. What if I wait for that? It felt like I had no blood left. Before that happens, everything will be absorbed by the crown prince. Thats the only thing that should be prevented . He made up his mind. Lets protect the remaining blood that hasnt been absorbed yet. Lets mutate the essence and awaken it right away. Lets unleash the power that lies within. The moment you embrace your resolve. Exciting! He widened his eyes. The remaining blood that had not yet been taken away by the crown prince began to mutate within his body in an instant. The stage of unstoppable awakening progressed. All blood in the body was contaminated. A wave of corrupted mana enveloped the cell. The mitochondria went crazy and the pupils dilated red. At the same time, a strong energy wave erupted from his entire body. Fahaha! Cut? Rakiel also widened his eyes. This is the same pressure as turning on 100 high-wind mode fans in front of your face in an instant! Rachiel, who was only focusing on absorbing the vampires blood, was almost swept backwards by the energy wave. No, it almost blew away. If Damian hadnt reached out and grabbed her back just in time, she would have easily been blown a few meters and broken in one or two places. Took! Are you okay, Your Highness? uh? Oh yeah. You almost got into big trouble. Thats right? yes. For sure. Im glad though. Because you caught me. As you said, that seems fortunate, but it seems a bit far from fortunate. uh. agreement. Rachiel nodded and glared into the rising dust. Where Anansha was. The center of the bursting air wave. There, an unusual feeling of mana was flowing out in large quantities. It was the remaining blood of the Vampire Lord that Anansha was unable to absorb. I should have swallowed it all before doing that. I couldnt do that. If you roughly calculate, the amount you absorbed is about 30% of the total. The remaining 70% remained with Anansha and were literally going crazy. Tsk. Rakiel clicked his tongue inwardly. In fact, I ran faster than anyone else because I thought it would be like that. It was true that he wanted the blood of the Vampire Lord, but at the same time, he also felt a strong sense of crisis. So he ran and attempted to satisfy his selfish desires and block the warlocks dangerous attempt. But I couldnt stop it all. What happens now? The answer was immediately apparent. Tsuzuzutsu! Suddenly, multiple blood-red magic circles opened in the sky above the plaza. The space beyond the open magic circle was glimpsed. Some places were at night, some were beaches with a sunset, and some were in the middle of dense forests. And from all over countless pitch-black shapes flew out. By forming a group. It is so enormous that it can even be called a colony. A beast with wings but no feathers, and a gaping mouth with a mouth full of fangs rather than a beak. It was a colony of hundreds of thousands of bats. Deodeodeodeodeodeok-! There was no time to close the magic circle and sleep. A huge flock of bats crossed the magic circle. The sky over Frontera Plaza was covered in pitch black. The sun has disappeared. The clouds were obscured. In an instant, my son-in-law became as dark as the previous years night. It was that moment. I command you by the contract of the old Blood Flame! Ananshas cry rang out. A stream of bloody air surged from the crouching warlock. The curse of blood flame spread to the bat colony that covered the sky. Like an infectious disease that spreads in an instant, the colony was stained with the blood-flame curse. And it crashed down. Kwahaak-! A colony of bats stained with a curse covered Anansha. Wrapped and gathered together. Thoroughly. In huge chunks. It soared and wriggled. It took on a clear shape. It was a strange beast. An appearance that might have crawled up from the bottom of hell. It was Nosferatu, a cursed blood-flame beast that roared with a five-legged snakes head over 50 meters long and thousands of pairs of eyeballs and gorged on blood. -Quaaaah! Anansha, transformed into Nosferatu, raised her head. The gloom that had gripped him just a moment ago has now disappeared. Instead, the empty space was filled with violent confidence. He was both intoxicated and surprised by his new power. what? Have I not lost myself? It was unexpected. If you awaken the true blood of the original Vampire Lord and transform him into the blood-flame beast Nosferatu, he will lose his ego. That was the teaching and warning of our predecessors. But now he wasnt like that at all. My mind was extremely clear and normal. It was the same as usual. I became curious. why? He soon realized why. Prince. People like a swarm of ants fill the square. I saw the crown prince standing between them. Its thanks to that guy. This is because the crown prince absorbed the blood of the vampire lord. Thanks to this, close to 1/3 of my blood was taken away, and the remaining blood became weaker. So much so that he can protect himself. under. Should I be thankful for this? Originally, I should have been overwhelmed by the power of my true blood and lost my sense of self for at least 10 years, but that didnt happen. It was unexpected luck and fortune. Thanks to you, I will be able to slaughter you guys with a sound and clear mind. I was happy. I was willing. He cheered and raised his five-headed snake head. I stood tall, determined to wield my power as the blood-flame beast Nosferatu to my hearts content. No, I tried to stand tall. But it didnt work out well? uh? Why are you doing this? It was strange. According to the records of previous teachers, Nosferatu is a destructive being that runs like a dark cloud with five heads and long legs, causing bloody winds everywhere. Therefore, he also said that you should never wake him up carelessly. But why It doesnt happen? why? He looked down, feeling puzzled. The moment I checked my legs like that. uh? I stopped without realizing it. Only then was Anansha able to understand the situation. Why are your legs shaped like this? He identified his lower body with thousands of pairs of eyes. The part where his legs should have been originally. There were only short, unsightly protrusions that could be called ripe pimples that did not fit the majestic and gigantic body at all. It was a serious and serious side effect(?) caused by having 1/3 of his blood taken from Rachiel. Chapter 283 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 283Episode 283 Blood Flame Beast (1) What is that Emperor Asterion. He was feeling angry early on. Imperial Ecliptic Magenta. A square where everyone gathers. The canonization ceremony was held here. Her son, the crown prince, will be looked up to through it. How excited I was. How happy I was. These days, each day felt like a year. He was an emperor who looked forward to this day. Last night, I couldnt even sleep. But What does this mean? The Emperor raised his head, his jaw muscles trembling. Where he cast his eyes. There was a huge and mysterious monster that I had never seen before. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A magic circle opened in the air. Hundreds of thousands of bats came across it. The five-stalked snake-headed monster that made up the colony looked like something straight out of the most terrifying dream. Therefore, the emperor became even more angry. How dare you ruin my sons canonization ceremony? Like this? That wasnt all. Now he is threatening his sons safety. That bastard of mine! The emperor grabbed the handle of his sword. But that was then. your majesty? Sir Roberto, the captain of the guard who had been by his side the whole time, looked back with a shocked look on his face. Could it be that they have already sensed this persons intentions? It seemed like that. Before he was a guard captain, he was a lifelong friend who had been by my side since I was young. No, thats okay. Sir Roberto with a stern expression speaks clearly. The emperor wrinkled his nose. Why do you start by saying no to everything? This is because there are much bigger and heavier things on your shoulders. But my son is just as important. I know. Are you still trying to dissuade me? Of course. Why? Its because I know that your Majestys appearance is due to guilt. what? The emperor paused and looked at his old friend with new eyes. Is it because of guilt? My actions? I apologize, Your Majesty. no. Tell me. please. . hurry. Repeated harvesting. Only then, after hesitation, did Sir Roberto open his mouth. In the past there was a time when His Majesty the Crown Princes health was very bleak. At that time, when His Majesty the Crown Prince was at his most difficult and difficult times, His Majesty treated you poorly. is it. Yes, Your Majesty. Right. okay. It did. The emperor realized something again. What is your friend trying to say? What did you do in the past? every. However, as my son began to regain his health and future, Jim began to show that he cared for him, and he must have been harboring a sense of guilt that he did not even know about. This action today is also an extension of those feelings. Its in I guess thats what you want to say, right? I truly apologize, Your Majesty. No, you are right. The emperor acknowledged. I felt like a nail was being driven into my heart. But I couldnt deny it. Because its true. Thats something I didnt even realize. This is proof that he was cowardly towards his son. Even these actions of trying to take care of the son who has been neglected countless times in the past. yes. Even though he knew that he had no ability to be particularly helpful, the reason why he tried to pick up the sword himself was because of that mentality. To show that he was trying to protect his son. Thinking that this would be atonement. What abominable thoughts and actions these were. I also apologize, Your Majesty. No. no. Jim was trying to be hypocritical. So, I will ask you a favor. Please give me your name. You must run towards my son immediately. your majesty? It would be of more practical help to my son to have you, the Sword Master, by his side than to be a burden full of heinous hypocrisy. Especially at a moment like now. The emperor raised his head. A transcendental beast of overwhelming size occupied the center of the square as if reigning. And he was glaring at his son. So hurry before its too late. The emperors voice became desperate. Please. Friend. I will follow your orders. It was the moment when the answer ended. The sound of lightly hitting the ground. Sir Robertos figure quickly moved away. The emperor stared at the back and then gave orders to the left and right. Guards, listen! A grand plaza in the center of the ecliptic. A situation where an unprecedented monster has appeared here. From now on, it is on display. We will have to evacuate the citizens of the square and confront that monster. Blood sprouted on the nape of the emperor leading the troops. Jim will keep this position! You too, raise the sword of imperial protection alongside your luggage! ? This what is this? The same time as the emperor shouts loudly. Anansha, transformed into the blood-flame beast Nosferatu, raised one of her legs. No, I tried my best to raise it. But it wasnt easy. Cluck, cluck, cluck. . It was too short. It was plump. Can we call this a bridge? no. I think it would be more appropriate to call it a pimple. Thats how short his legs were. As soon as he saw the Welsh Corgi, it seemed like he would come running towards me, wagging his tail to invite his friend to eat. Then, when they see this bridge up close, they will bark in triumph. He said he won. Damn it! Ananshas eyes were very shaken. At best, I summoned a colony of hundreds of thousands of bats. I awakened as Nosferatu. However, there was a shortage of ingredients(?). The number of summoned bats was lower than expected. As a result, defects occurred in parts of the body. That was the bridge. All four pairs of legs were short. walking? It seemed impossible. I can barely wriggle and crawl. Moreover, since his size had grown to about 50 meters, crawling while dragging his body with his short legs became even more difficult. This is all because of the crown prince. It is certainly. That guy shared the blood of my vampire lord! About 1/3 of the blood was stolen. Because of that, fewer bats were summoned. So it ended up looking imperfect like this. Because of the crown prince. Because of that guys greedy absorption! kill! Kwaaang-! I gave up on my legs and sat down. I stood on my torso. Thats enough. At least not enough to take away all the lives in this plaza. Everyone here! Quoauck! It roared. At the same time, a huge blood flame energy was created. dug into the ground Dark red waves surged between the broken pavement. And it spread out 360 degrees in all directions. In other words, it was like a blood-red tsunami. Shoot! ! A tsunami of blood flames spread so quickly across the entire square! However, no one who was directly hit by the tsunami was injured. The blood-red tsunami was not only terrifying to look at, but it did not even knock down a child. Everyone just flinched at the something that passed by so quickly as if it were passing by them. But Anansha did not care. He did what he could. To achieve the purpose. Once again. Quaaaaaaak! The roar erupted again! A second blood tsunami rushed in all directions. As expected, it passed quickly without causing any harm to people. And along the vast frontera plaza a huge wall began to be built. Huh? What is that? The sudden appearance of a colony of bats and monsters. Plus a mysterious bloody tsunami. Fear was evident in the eyes of the people who were busy trying to escape from the square. At that time, Anansha roared again. Whoa! The third roar and a tidal wave of blood flames! Finally, the blood-red wall surging around the plaza met in the sky. Like the ceiling of a dome, it closed, bathing the sun in an ominous light. At the same time, the floor of the entire square began to emit strange blood-red flashes. Tsuzuzuzu! ! There was no time to react. There was no way to escape. The moment a blood-red flash emanated from the floor of the entire square, everyone in the square felt their vision blur. Dizziness that comes over you in an instant. Legs loosened. dizziness. Goosebumps and chills welling up on the back of my neck. Gagging? Rakiel was no exception to that feeling. No, rather, I felt the shock more sensitively than others. The reason was simple. It was because he was weaker than others. That shit! I felt dizzy. I felt nauseous. My legs gave out. I kicked my ass without even realizing it. I raised my head with difficulty. A huge, blood-red beast that stands tall as if it reigns supreme in the center of the square. It looked like a building painted in an unpleasant dark red color. Thats exactly the same size as the commercial building that used to house the Oriental Medicine Clinic. Why am I thinking like this right now? Its a big deal. I need to stand up. But no one around was awake. Some people were gagging and others were writhing and clutching their heads. Everyone in the square, without exception. . why? It must be because of the dark red tsunami that guy just caused. So what is this dizziness? How should I solve this? The way to solve the question was simple. Jinmaek. He pointed at his wrist. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] The results of the pulse skill came to mind. . He focused on the overall findings below. [Comprehensive opinion: The body is relatively weak in all aspects. It needs to be managed with a regular diet and appropriate exercise. Particularly dangerous levels of acute anemia are detected. There is a severe lack of blood flow in the body. Absolute rest, fluid intake, and blood transfusion are recommended whenever possible.] The answer has been found. That guy did something like a mosquito. Its anemia. It was also an acute decrease in blood flow in the body. Who did it? It was obvious. The blood-red tsunami that that guy was roaring about earlier. Afterwards, a dark red wall surrounded the square like a dome. It seemed like it was causing a large-scale blood-absorbing effect, like some kind of magic circle. So, everyone in the square fell helplessly. By causing collective acute anemia. . Rachiel suppressed dizziness and looked around. Literally everyone was down. There were no exceptions. Not only the soldiers of the Royal Guard, but also the knights and even the sword master Sir Roberto were seen falling and trembling. Even Damian next to me was the same. And the gigantic beast clad in the power of blood flame became even more fearsome. Kwaaaaaa-! A bloody beast that roars as if it pledges slaughter. People falling and struggling in front of him. Even the scenery of the grand plaza dyed in blood. Hell was a sight that could only be seen in the worst nightmares. But Rakiel was not weighed down by the hopeless situation. I wasnt overwhelmed. Rather, Chimi moved her hands calmly even in the midst of dizziness. I rummaged through my inner pocket. Recently, I took out the emergency medicine bag that I always carried with me. There was Baemgaksan Mountain in it. Made by finely grinding the vampires fangs. Just by eating it, the blood in the body is copied, making it perfect for treating anemia or massive bleeding. Therefore, it is very appropriate to consume now. licking? Rachiels beautiful tongue was crunching on the snake horn powder. Chapter 284 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 284Episode 284 Blood Flame Beast (2) . Anansha opened his eyes. I felt a lot of blood being absorbed into my body. A barrier of blood flames surrounding the great plaza. Hilderts Gluttony was cast on all life trapped within it. It was the Vampire Lords first time using this technique. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. Is this the power of the rod? I realized it the moment I wrote it. I got goosebumps. It merely roared three times and expressed its will. However, a massive barrier was formed and a large amount of blood-absorbing curses were unleashed. Without any practice. Just by will. The true blood of a vampire lord. It was an instinctive and transcendent power given by the legacy of that ancient bloodline. Thats why Anansha felt paradoxical sadness. If I had been able to completely take the entire blood of the Vampire Lord as my own In that case, Hilderts Gluttony, which was just cast once, would have killed all the life in the square. Not a single drop of blood was left in the body. But it was different now. C . He looked around the square in silence. It could be seen through thousands of pairs of eyeballs. Not a single person died in the vast plaza. He was just collapsing and groaning, suffering from rapid anemia. Tsk. I didnt like it. This is all because of the crown prince. Thats because at the last moment, that greedy bastard stole about 1/3 of the Vampire Lords blood using a mean trick that was either shabby or not. Therefore, his power was not complete, and Hilderts Gluttony was also cast in an imperfect form. But it doesnt matter. A cruel smile bloomed inside Anansha. No one is already standing in this square. All beings except himself were neutralized. The Emperor, the Pope, the Holy Knight, and the Sword Master are all without exception. Everyone suddenly lost so much blood it would be great just to not lose consciousness. recovery? You wont even be able to dream in a short period of time. It is true. Acute anemia is not an easy disease. This is true even if the protection or blessing of a high-ranking priest is given. So, die in order. Step by step, like a bug, waiting for your turn. It is not that difficult to tear down and kill incapacitated humans. Anyway, the main square was sealed off with a barrier. Time is on your side. Lets increase our strength by eating them one by one. Lets do that. And lets kill all the humans of this abominable empire. Because my plan was in vain anyway. Anansha looked back on his dream that had become a piece of paper and lamented. I wanted to be recognized in human society. I wanted to climb to the top of the splendid monument as a human warlock, not as a monster like this. That was the plan. He tried to make public contributions and receive recognition from the institutional community. Furthermore, they sought to destroy the empire from within by receiving legal protection and becoming the social mainstream. then? Naturally, he thought that he would be the next person to hold the throne. As a human being, after all. As a person. I wanted to be recorded as the beginning of a new royal family that would be engraved in history. But now all those plans were meaningless. He has already become a monster in front of everyone. The hope of being respected as a person and recorded in history has also disappeared for the time being. At least that will be the case for at least a few decades. So me! I will kill everyone who ruined my plans. Especially. Starting with you, Crown Prince. Ananshas thousands of pairs of eyes moved with bloody force. Gathered towards one point. The crown prince was there. The crown prince, who was supposed to be lying down and writhing around like an insect like everyone else in the square suddenly got up? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh? Anansha felt puzzled. For a moment, I even thought that thousands of pairs of eyes had gone on strike as a group. The reason was simple. Now theres no way that the crown prince can get up on his own feet? It is true. Because a large amount of blood must have been absorbed. He must be suffering from severe acute anemia. So, its not possible to get up in such an abominable manner like the roly-poly that I bought today Todo dodo dot! I ran. The crown prince started running! uh? Huh? Ananshas dumbfounded eyes followed the movements of Rakiel, who began to run lightly. However, he could neither attack nor attack the crown prince. This was because it had not been long since Hilderts Gluttony was cast, so he was unable to move his body. Meanwhile, the place where Rakiel quickly ran and arrived was Damian? hey? Are you out of your mind? majesty? Luckily youre alive? I I know. Its acute anemia. Look at this and this, Im sweating coldly. First, try some of this. hurry. Rachiel held out her hand. A pincer shape made with the index finger and thumb. There was a little white powder stuck in between. Now ah. What is that? Well. We grinded and grinded it together. Open your mouth. Im going to Baemaksan Mountain. Tup! Rakiel, who was worse off, stretched out his left hand. Then he viciously grabbed Damians cheeks and pressed them tightly from both sides. Damians mouth fell open. I sprinkled a little bit of Baemaksan powder that I was holding in my right hand into it. Lets go, Mr. Desi? Take a bite. Churai churai. ! What are you doing. gulp. Gulp Damiens neck moved up and down. Immediately after that, Baemaksan began to exert explosive efficacy in his body. Huk? Phew! My stomach instantly became hot. No, I felt an overwhelming feeling of fullness, as if my stomach was swelling. It was a strange sensation, as if a ball of cotton larger than a blanket was growing in my stomach. The feeling of immense fullness that had filled my stomach for a moment quickly spread throughout my entire body. It was as warm and comforting as soup. how is it? Isnt the blood just overflowing? A smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Baemaksan, which explosively increases the blood volume of the user in a short period of time. I remembered an experience I had a while ago when I took it first. Wow, the medicine was awesome. Damian seemed to be like that, just like himself from before. The guys pale complexion immediately improved. He even immediately gained energy and jumped up. Is this huge? yes? yes. Then follow me quickly. All right. Damian quickly grabbed his sword. And then I ran after Rakiel. It was from then on. Rachiel busily crossed the square and selected people to feed the Snake Gaksan. First, start with someone who can fight competently! Rachiel took a quick look inside her medicine bag. Unfortunately, the amount of Baemaksan I had right now wasnt that much. This was because I only had enough to use in an emergency situation. To roughly calculate the remaining portion, it is about 6 servings(?). The subject is. Sir Roberto? Sir Chiersa! And Lord Eisel! Sir Roberto, Captain of the Guard. Lord Chiersa, commander of the Capital Defense Force. Sir Aizel, a Holy Knight of the Holy Order. The three sword masters were able to effectively use the snake gaksan. And next Now, Sylvia? Open your mouth! It was fed to Sylvia, an elf executioner who was attending the canonization ceremony as a guest of honor along with the 2nd prince. Of course, in the meantime, I received anxious looks from the 2nd prince and the emperor. Rachiel couldnt help but smile awkwardly. How should I tell you this? Son? Im sorry! He mercilessly abandoned(?) the emperor. Instead, he ran to Urus, who was lying nearby. Neu? Oh, its okay. Try this. Its delicious. Nuuuu? If you eat this, you will gain strength. Neuu! licking! Urus large tongue licked the remaining snake horn acid left on Rachiels palm. That amount is 2 servings in human terms. Considering Urus size, it was somewhat insufficient, but it was still enough to restore his strength. Nuuuu! Roaring Urus! Nearby, the emperor gives a devastated(?) look, asking if his luggage is worse than that cows head! Rachiel had no choice but to shrug her shoulders with a shy expression and turn away from those eyes. Ugh, sorry. To be honest, I felt personally sorry and my conscience was pricked. But I really cant help it. Because I have to win now. I have to deal with that warlock, or rather the bloody monster, somehow. Only then will we be able to cure or save the rest. So Is everyone ready? Sweet! Damian and three sword master elf enforcers. And the former(?) king of the Minotaur lined up, surrounding Raquiel as if to protect him. And then I looked up at Anansha, the blood-flame beast that stood tall as if reigning in the center of the square. Ananshas thousands of pairs of eyes also turned towards them. What the heck The warlock felt the absurdity disappear. Obviously, without any exception, everyone in the barrier would have suffered from severe anemia, but How did they recover? I couldnt figure it out. However, one thing was certain. Its because of the crown prince. That abominable prince is the cause. No, it is the culprit. Because that guy was busy walking around and feeding people things. no way. Did you use vampire fang powder? Maybe thats the case. The most effective anemia cure he knows is vampire fang powder. Then. So you kidnapped my family members who were left in the mansion. In the end, you, Crown Prince, were my biggest obstacle. From beginning to end. All along. It will be like this forever after this moment. So, I have to kill that guy first. certainly. Death bloomed in the thousands of pairs of eyes focused on Rachiel. Thanks to this, Rakiel had to shrug his shoulders without realizing it. under. How did I end up having a snowball fight with such a monster? What is wrong with my arms that I have to go through something like this today? And will it be possible to win? . To be honest, it was burdensome. To be more honest, I was scared. It was natural. A blood-red monster with thousands of pairs of eyes flashing fiercely in front. Just looking at its size, it seemed to be about 50 meters long. The height of the head seemed to be enough to be 30 meters. It was literally as big as a decent commercial building. At the same time, Rachiel had already realized an important fact. If I stop you here, you will die. Never appear weak. Trust those who are by your side. And the last one is. Believe in the abilities I have developed here so far. Believe in myself. Tsuzuzutsu! Rakiel cast acupuncture point scanning without avoiding the thousands of twinkling eyes of the blood-flame beast. Chapter 285 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 285Episode 285 Blood Flame Beast (3) Acupoint scanning! Rakiel opened his eyes wide. There is nowhere else to retreat from here. I dont know how I ended up having a snowball fight with such a monster, but that doesnt mean I can see any way to avoid it or avoid this situation. A square blocked off by a barrier. If you want to get out of here, you have to overcome it. Thats all. Ding dong! A notification sound hit my ears. Rachiel focused on the information that came before her in order to understand the weaknesses and characteristics of the blood-flame beast. But. [The distance from the target you are looking at is too far.] [Exclusive option for pulse skill : Acupoint scanning can only scan targets within 10 meters.] [Please narrow the distance to the scan target. ] . Damn. A moan escaped me without even realizing it. Do you want me to get closer to something like that? He raised his head. A blood-red monster that boasts the size of a building and stands tall as if it were dominating the center of the square. It has short legs, a bulky body, and a whopping five-pronged snake head on its giraffe-like neck. What on earth should we call that? Hydra? Its similar to that, though. No, anyway, approach a monster like that? Within 10 meters? If I do that, Im going to die? It was the first thought that naturally occurred to me. It was natural. He himself has no problem. He did not have a strong body like Urus, the beast-like senses of Damian, or the vast mana of other sword masters. If I were to be specific, I could say that I have at least one thing that others do not have. Anchovy weak physical. shit. Rather, it is a body that is inferior to others. But what if you rashly approach such a monster and get stepped on just once? What if I just brush against it? Death is confirmed immediately. Sometime today, you will sit face to face with King Yeomra and receive career counseling. It is certainly. But that doesnt mean I can stay still. majesty? Sir Roberto, Captain of the Guard, creeps up next to him. Unlike a little while ago when he suffered from acute anemia, his complexion now seemed to have completely recovered. Of course, it was thanks to the effectiveness of the snake gaksan that this person fed properly. But is it because I felt the power(?) of such emergency measures with my whole body? Sir Roberto, the commander of the imperial guard and the emperors closest confidant since his youth, began to show dependence on this side. How do you plan to respond from now on? . I wanted to ask, isnt that something you, a combat expert, should think about? But I endured it. The way Sir Roberto looks this way. It was a look in his eyes that already regarded him as the leader in the current situation. From Sir Robertos perspective is it natural? He must have been struggling with sudden dizziness and helplessness for which the reason was unknown. He must have been embarrassed because no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt get up. But this is some powdered medicine. Thanks to that, I was able to regain my full condition, so my perspective on this area has changed even more. This was the same for others who took Baemaksan and overcame anemia. Your Majesty, just give me an order and I will follow it. Sir Chiersa, the other swordmaster of the imperial family, stood side by side, holding his sword tightly. Lord Eisel, a Holy Knight of the Holy Church, also silently raised his shield. If our elders had seen something like that, they would have ordered it to be dealt with immediately. Elven executioner Sylvia was loosely holding two daggers, ready to jump out at any time. Urus also snorted and flexed his overwhelming pectoralis muscle. In other words, all personnel who can participate in the current battle are now looking at this direction. Ask me to lead you. He said he would follow my words. . It was burdensome. But on the other hand, I just cant ignore those looks. Because of heroism? That sounds like a no-brainer. If I want to survive, I have to utilize them appropriately. Because I will never be able to overcome this situation alone. So I have to lead. I can do it. I have other things besides my sickly body. Acupoint scanning. The ability to observe the targets mana flow. If that were the case, it would also be possible to reveal the movements and weaknesses of that blood-red monster. We might be able to coordinate the most efficient attack and defense. Then. Whew. After much thought, Rachiel made a decision. I took out the thorn from my chest. It was a black K-flavored thorn. To activate acupuncture point scanning, you have to approach within 10 meters and to do it safely This is the only way. The moment I made my decision, I stabbed him in the shoulder. At the same time, a memory from my 6th grade in elementary school vaguely came to mind. okay. The day I got shot at school. I was hit with a shoulder strap. Right here. It hurt like this back then too. No, compared to now, I dont think the fire injection was that painful back then. So that! That level! pole! As soon as I stabbed my shoulder with the K-flavored black thorn, I felt extreme pain. It wasnt just the punctured area that hurt. The duodenum danced a twist. The heart gave a high five to the kidneys. The frontal lobe of the cerebral cortex was bungee jumping and slapping the sphincter. But I endured it. Just like it has always been. Like all the days of patience and self-denial. I clenched my teeth. I watched the sparks of nervous excitement flash before my eyes. And finally the pain stopped. The message I was waiting for came to mind. Ding dong! [You have self-blasted the black thorn with the K-taste effect.] [ The true effect of the K-taste is applied to you who have overcome the hellish pain.] [The K-taste thorn effect is activated.] [You s metabolism is rapidly accelerated to 8282 mode!] Huuuuk-? Sigh! A message colored in red. The vision fluctuates in an instant. It was as if a drop of transparent ink had been dropped into the world. The world is distorted behind the spreading ink. And from then on, my heart starts beating like crazy. thud! thud! thud! thud! Coo thump! thud! thud! ! My breathing became faster. My pulse raced like a rhinoceros that had been hit by a single shot of fire. All cells woke up at once and screamed. Tell me to move. Run. I can do it. Faster than the wind. As quickly as a flash fire. The moment you realize that feeling. Rachiel kicked the ground. Damian! Follow me! Wow! My vision slowly slipped. The paving stone pattern on the floor of the square changed from plane to line. I raised my head. The bloody monster was growing huge in no time. No, its getting closer. The distance was narrowed in an instant. The distance from him is now 9 meters. There, acupuncture point scanning was activated again. Ding dong! Is it because of the faster metabolism? The scanning activation speed has also increased significantly. do! The scanning results came to mind. [Acupuncture point skill option : Activates acupuncture point scanning.] [Acupuncture point scanning option has detected the Lock-on target.] [The target has been successfully Lock-on.] The field of view has changed. Bright outlines were drawn on parts of the body of the towering blood-red monster. Very few. Just one bat. uh? Rachiel was shocked. I felt powerful for a moment. Why is only one of those being scanned? Wait a minute, this cant be right Suddenly, I remembered the process of the warlock transforming into a blood-red monster. A magic circle that appeared countless times above the square. Hundreds of thousands of bat colonies that flew through that magic circle came together to create the current bloody monster. Then. Is that still a colony of bats? It seemed like that was the reason. I turned on acupoint scanning, but only one bat was scanned. okay. Acupuncture point scanning was limited to creatures within a range of 10 meters and could only lock on to one target at a time. But that thing is a colony made up of hundreds of thousands of animals. So of course you cant scan the whole thing! Damn it! It was then. Nosferatu, the blood-flame beast of Anansha, who had been standing tall in the center of the square as a reward for casting Hilderts Gluttony, finally moved one of its heads. Thousands of pairs of eyes looked down at Rakiel and smiled. To see the crown prince struggle? Anansha snorted inwardly. The overwhelming power he possessed. I even felt like I had become a god. He was confident that no matter what the sword masters below did or what the prince planned, they would not be able to inflict any damage on him. It was still the same now. okay. Go on a rampage. Struggling to survive. But will there be time for that? no. I have no intention of giving that time from the beginning. It was for the same reason that he wasnt moving at all right now. This was because it would be much more efficient to gather strength to cast Hilderts Gluttony and absorb a large amount of blood rather than bothering to move ones body and attack the crown prince and his group directly. I dont know how I recovered from anemia, but would that be possible even if my blood was taken away again? Not that either. If that were possible, it would have healed everyone in the square. But the crown prince was not doing that. Only a few people, including his black-haired escort, were treated. Even the emperor neglected it. The meaning is clear. There is a limit to treatment capacity. If everyone falls into anemia again, treatment will no longer be possible. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So Kugugu. The beast of Anansha Blood Flame crouched. It raised its five-pronged head. I can cast Hilderts Gluttony again. A large amount of blood will be absorbed. Then it will be over. Everyone is now collapsed from anemia and struggling like bugs. die. Prepared to roar. It contained Hilderts gluttony. But that was then. Demiaaaan-! That guy! The lower root of the fifth protuberance protruding on the left side! Stab! The crown prince suddenly shouted. At the same time, a black-haired escort was seen running towards me. Toward your left side. He kicked off the ground and leaped. He flashed his long sword and aimed it. Below one of the small protrusions on the side. Phew! stabbed But Anansha just snorted. I didnt feel anything. This was because only a few bats in that area of the side where the stab wound had been pierced had died. Other than that, there was no other damage. I just listened to the thought that it was the same. Youre just going to stop me with an attack like this? He continued what he was doing with his sneer growing deeper. In other words, he unleashed the power of blood flame and roared. Quoaeook-! It was the same as before. Now a bloody tsunami will rise and spread throughout the square. Everyone exposed to that tsunami will suffer massive blood loss. Those suffering from anemia will die from this, and some who were lively for a while will also become helpless again and struggle like insects. Anansha was convinced and cheered. But that feeling didnt last long. uh? Tilt. Why doesnt the blood flame tsunami happen? It was strange. It definitely roared the same way as before, but I cast Hilderts Gluttony and nothing happened. Only empty shouts echoed through the air. why? It was a moment when I wondered Phew! Suddenly, the thousands of bats that formed Nosferatus five throats exploded and began spraying blood. Gagging? Shock as if my vocal cords were blocked! Anansha looked away in embarrassment. Where the gaze is directed. There, Rachiel was busy running and attempting acupoint scanning. Stubbornly. If your teeth dont work, use your gums. With the mindset that if it doesnt work once, you can try hundreds of times. I borrowed the power of 8282 mode. Acupoint scanning was turned on and off at ultra-high speed hundreds of times per second. Each time, the scanning lock-on target was changed. Hundreds of bats were scanned and released repeatedly. Its like motion capture by identifying the movement of a persons body with just a few dozen dots. We were finally able to understand the approximate movements of hundreds of thousands of colonies and the flow of energy and blood connecting them. Sir Roberto! Run under that guys boat! Urus! Confrontation from the front! Sir Chiersa! Detour to the rear! The emperor and the second prince, who fell helplessly, countless nobles, the head of the Holy Church, and thousands of citizens of the imperial capital. Everyone trapped in the great plaza looked on with earnest eyes, while Rachiels unerring and accurate command, or a large-scale special acupuncture lecture (? ) has begun. Chapter 286 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 286Episode 286 Acupuncture Point Scanning Upgrade (1) Sir Roberto! Run under that guys boat! Urus! Confrontation from the front! Sir Chiersa! Detour to the rear! I shouted with all my might. Until my throat explodes. So that everyone can hear. So that everyone can immediately hear and carry out our commands. He put a lot of confidence in his voice. The basis for confidence was clear. Finally I can see it! Rakiel opened his eyes wide. Kiiiiing-! The blood-flame beast that I had been trying to observe earlier. The body of that huge blood-red monster awakened by the warlock. I could see the guy moving. Acupoint scanning was working properly. Of course, it was not as simple as turning on acupuncture point scanning like before. In fact, he was paying a huge price. Tsutsu! Tsk! Tsk! Pot! Pot! Papapapot-! A vision that flickers countless times. The sensation of blinking hundreds of times per second. Or it feels like turning the light on and off hundreds of times. He was turning the acupoint scanning on and off at a rate close to 60 times per second. Literally a series of high-speed on/off. This was possible thanks to the 8282 mode that was in effect at the time. In addition, thanks to ultra-fast on/off, the original purpose of acupuncture point scanning was partially achieved. I can see its movements at least roughly! It was like that. Every time I turned on acupuncture point scanning, I changed the scan target. A colony of hundreds of thousands of bats that make up the Blood Flame Beasts. Among them, various ones were selected at random. About 60 animals were scanned per second. 60 out of hundreds of thousands per second. The direction in which 60 dots spread across the body move. Even the mana flow structure that connects them. That was enough to roughly understand its overall movements and intentions. This was thanks to a principle similar to a kind of motion capture process. When filming a movie and capturing the actors motion with CG it was like this, I guess? Suddenly I remembered seeing a similar video in Korea. Was it a documentary showing the filming process of a Hollywood science fiction film? I was amazed to see the actors performing passionately wearing jjoljjolgi (?) with dozens of dots on them. Wow, I can empathize even in that situation. They say Im not an actor for nothing. In any case, the ultra-high-speed on/off acupuncture point scanning that he was trying now was playing the same role as the dotted jjoljjol of motion capture that he had seen back then. Thanks to you, I finally saw it! Damian! To my face! Block the second head first! shouted. At that moment, the beasts second head slowly retracted. Soon it stretched like a spring. Towards this way. Extremely fierce and fast. But Damian was faster. This was thanks to blocking the appropriate location in advance in response to their cries. Hmph! Damians lungs filled with air. The muscles of my entire body pulsated. The flow of mana guided the sword. A powerful blow that cut through the air created dozens of sword winds. Tsuppapapapat! The beasts snake head was swept away by the sword wind. Hundreds of bats forming the forehead were slaughtered and sprinkled with blood. But that only lasts for a moment. The new bats quickly repaired the damaged areas. Its assault resumed. Quad deud deuk! The beasts wide-open maw plowed the paving stones of the plaza. But Rachiel was no longer there. It was thanks to a quick dodge at the speed of 8282 mode while the guy was faltering due to Damians sword wind. Damian! Attack the left nape of the second head! Urus! Hit the chest with the horns! Sir Roberto! Protect Urus! Sir Chiersa, Sylvia, and Lord Eisel of the Holy Church, follow me! I shouted quickly. Perhaps due to the influence of the 8282 mode, even the shout was incredibly fast. It feels like the playback speed of an x-tube video has been increased to 5x speed. Or do you feel like a rapper whose specialty is rapid-fire rap? Nevertheless, fortunately, everyone was a sword master or an equivalent level of skill, so they understood our cries without mistakes. If everyone was given an English listening test, I would have gotten a perfect score! I put aside the slightly rising envy(?) and continued to shout. Following the shout from this side, everyone moved in unison and attacked and pounded the blood-flame beast. Meanwhile, Rachiel observed the beasts reaction. It was to find weaknesses. That guy cant just finish that. I was able to tell after observing several attacks. No matter how powerful the attack was, it did not flinch. It wasnt that the attack didnt work. In fact, it was the opposite. Every time I cut and exploded, the fountain of blood exploded so refreshingly. There was a separate problem. The point was that the damaged area continued to recover. Its because of the hundreds of thousands of bat colonies that make up the place. No matter how much we cut and explode, the number of bat colonies is too large. Before that bat colony is exhausted to the point where we get exhausted first. That was the problem. The number could be reduced by continuing to attack, but the problem was that the number was too large. Its like facing hundreds of zombies with only a pistol in hand. There is no end to this. Moreover, although everyone recovered from anemia after taking Baemaksan, it is not complete. My condition is actually a mess. Youll probably get tired much faster than usual. When observed through acupuncture point scanning, it certainly looked like that. My eyebrows naturally furrowed. It cant go on like this. No matter how hard I tried to run the hope circuit, it was the same. Besides, I Im already getting tired. It wasnt too much of a stretch. It was because of the 8282 mode. after! Whoop! Rachiel took a deep breath and opened her eyes. My body became so hot. My body temperature soared and sweat flowed like rain. I even felt dizzy. This was due to the extremely fast metabolism and rapid physical strength consumption. But I couldnt stop it. If you stop, you will immediately become the target of that bloody beast. Youll probably end up with minced meat or squid in no time. So I was going crazy. It was going to be hard, but if you really didnt want to die, you had to force yourself to keep moving. Of all the experiences I have had using 8282 mode so far, this was by far the most intense and worst experience. omg! Huh! Not only did I feel like I was out of breath, but even my five organs and six organs were in an uproar inside. Ding dong! [The five organs and six departments are declaring an emergency due to your rapid loss of physical strength!] [Heart: Hey! Body! I explode! If you run like this, youll explode!] [Lung: Lung pahK] [Captain: Your lung has already exploded?] [Lung: No! We have to come to our senses!] [Stomach: Its so hard that youre dying, so what kind of spirit do you have?] [Kidney: Is there a good quote to help you come to your senses at a time like this?] [Spleen: Team leader, I have something to tell you.] [Heart: ! ] [Lungs: !] [Large intestine: Wow, goosebumps.] [Lip: I was in a dazed state for about 10 seconds.] [Stomach: 2222222 ?? hahaha] [Kidney: 33333 Even if its difficult, please dont treat me without warning. ?? Please at least give me time for the handover ah haha] [The Ojangyukbu encouraged your struggle and sponsored 300 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 20600] Whoop! omg! Thank you, but unfortunately, there was no real support. It was so hard. Even so, you have to endure the harsh stress while having lower physical strength than others. Isnt this what it would feel like if you were forced to run 30 laps of the playground while suffering from heat exhaustion? But that didnt mean I could stop. He also noticed that I lead everyone. I could intuit it. That bloody beast that the warlock transformed into. That guy also seemed to have a general understanding of his role. As proof of this, they have been targeting this side openly and persistently for some time now. They probably think that if they just kill me, they can easily deal with the rest. That is also the correct answer. Besides Because of the operating range of acupuncture point scanning I cant stop the movement. 10 meters. That was the observation range of the current acupuncture point scanning. In other words, to observe it, you had to get within a range of 10 meters. However, the beast was about 50 meters long. In other words, you cannot observe the whole thing by standing in one place. So you have to run. You have to circle around the guy in all directions and observe his whole body. Only then can you roughly understand the overall movement and direct everyone. So I feel like Im going to die. omg! Wow! Whoop! The area in front of my eyes gradually turned yellow. Right now, Im moving like crazy, holding on to the weak(?) 8282 mode, but what happens when the mode ends? Could it be that the aftereffects of the explosive amount of stamina I have expended hit me all at once and I faint? Moreover, there was something more serious. At this rate, I cant figure out that guys weaknesses. Now I was busy moving around the beast and could barely see its exterior. This was due to the limitation of the observation range of 10 meters. Because of its large size, the inside of its body could not be seen. To observe the bats that make up that place, the scope of acupuncture scanning would have to be wider What should I do? Cold sweat dripping. I was at a loss. My body continues to beat, the acupuncture point scanning is running like crazy, my mouth is busy giving commands but my mind is becoming more and more complicated. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The end of the fight, which would continue like this, was naturally drawn. A war of attrition with no answer. A hopeless struggle. Such a grim outcome. You lost but fought well? I didnt want to experience an ending like that. Not only Damian Urus and others who trusted me and fought alongside me, but also the emperor and countless others who fell in the square will all die. I dont like that. Why have I worked so hard until now? If I take care of it a little better, I. I can live my whole life playing and eating healthily! Its not about humanity. Of course its not about responsibility. Its all for the rest of my prosperous life. My life will be enriched only when everyone, including me, lives well and the empire becomes strong. You will be able to enjoy the life of an unemployed building owner. So, we cannot be helpless like this. You cant just suck your fingers without taking action. Something has to be done. Anything it was at that time. Rattling! ! The moment I was about to jump off the ground again, an ominous rattling sensation came over me on one side of my heart. heart attack? It wasnt. [The effect of K-flavored thorns has diminished.] [Metabolic 8282 mode ends.] Whoop! Hmm I caught my breath. The body, which had been accelerating to its fullest extent, suddenly slowed down. The consequences of the explosive movement so far came all at once like an aftereffect. But there was no time to be caught up in that pain. Rachiel raised her head first. Our eyes met. Five heads of blood-red beasts looking down at us. Thousands of pairs of eyes hanging there. All eyes were smiling in this direction. As if he was chanting, Gotcha. . I got goosebumps. It raised its black thorn again. We have to stab it quickly. You need to activate 8282 mode again. While I was thinking , Hurry up before I get attacked by the beast, two of the beasts heads darted towards me. Quaaaa-! ! Two heads the size of dump trucks hurtling through the air. Mouth wide open. A fang made up of a flock of bats. Can it be avoided? no. It could have been avoided if it was in 8282 mode. At the very least, if I had been able to completely understand all of his movements through acupoint scanning, I would have been able to see the angle to avoid it even if I wasnt in 8282 mode. But now it is neither. 8282 Mode has ended. Acupoint scanning is still imperfect. Plus, the distance from Damian and others who can help me is too far. Especially now. Just like this. Coincidentally. majesty-! Damian runs screaming. The guys urgent expression. The gesture seemed slow. The attack of the blood-red beast rushing towards us was the same. The world is slow. Is this the magic light you see right before you die? But it was that moment. Ding dong! A notification sound rings in my ears like a thread. In a desperate moment, an unexpected message began to appear before my eyes. [You used the acupuncture point skill option : acupuncture point scanning in a unique way.] [You combined and applied the acceleration ability of the metabolism 8282 mode to perform an extreme form of skill option that turns acupuncture point scanning on and off hundreds of times per second. I put it into practice.] [This hard work gave explosive experience to the acupuncture point scanning option.] [The function of the acupuncture point scanning option is upgraded.] [The Vampire Lords True Blood component that you previously absorbed is used to upgrade the acupuncture point scanning option. It exerts a special and profound influence.] [The observation range of acupuncture point scanning is greatly expanded.] [If the observation target of acupuncture point scanning has hemoglobin-based blood, the number of scan targets increases infinitely.] Chapter 287 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 287Episode 287 Acupuncture Point Scanning Upgrade (2) [The observation range of acupuncture point scanning is greatly expanded.] [If the observation target of acupuncture point scanning has hemoglobin-based blood, the number of scan targets increases infinitely.] [More details Please click .] . Rachiels eyes widened. What does this mean? Is acupuncture point scanning an upgrade? The on/off scanning hundreds of times per second, which had been repeated countless times just now, has become a labor of experience gain? Additionally, the blood of the vampire lord absorbed earlier had a special influence on the form of the upgrade? But there was no time to look into more details. At any moment, the monsters head was rushing towards us, trying to crush our whole body. No 2 seconds? 1 second? After that, this place will become a blood clot! Oh my I got goosebumps. Couldnt you have upgraded the acupuncture point scanning earlier? I felt unfair once again. It was at that moment that I felt a change. Ding dong! [You are activating acupoint scanning.] [Multiple targets with hemoglobin-based blood have been detected within the range (radius of 150m) of the scanning being activated.] [All targets with hemoglobin within the range will be automatically scanned!] Jiiiing-! ! In an instant, my vision changed. The background of all spaces within a 150 meter radius of this area changed to black. All objects within the range, including people, dogs, and even sparrows, were outlined in bright fluorescent colors. Of course, the head of the blood-red beast rushing towards us was no exception. Deodeodeodeok! A colony of tens of thousands of bats forming the head of a beast. Every single one of them was visible. Not only the outside but also the inside was visible. Even the network of mana that flows between tens of thousands of bats and forms a whole, one by one. every. It seemed. Thanks to you, I was able to detect it. An overwhelming onslaught of attacks. The tiny gaps that exist within it. Over there! A situation where there seemed to be no direction to escape from. In a desperate moment, the only way to survive appeared. It was the inside of the beasts mouth, which was wide open facing this way. There was no time to worry. As soon as I sensed it, I kicked the floor. Taaat! 8282 mode was unlocked. I felt like a slug as I kicked the ground and stretched forward. But it doesnt matter. Because sometimes there are things more important than speed. Correct location and appropriate timing. With that, even a snail can sometimes avoid an eagle. That was the current situation. Cheek! Just two steps. It moved as if walking forward. Immediately after that, a loud noise took over the place. ! The sound was so loud that it deafened my ears. It got dark everywhere. It was natural. Because the beasts huge maw has swallowed this place. Because it stuck its fangs into the paving stones on the floor and covered all directions. So now they will try to chew me up and swallow me up. Like chewing an ice cube. But still. Unlike your fierce-looking face, the roof of your mouth is weak, isnt it? It was like that. Acupuncture point scanning upgraded at the right moment. I havent looked into the details of the upgrade yet. However, I was able to feel the new function intuitively. I could see a small weakness located on the roof of its mouth. I immediately put my hand into my bosom. I took out the little one. As expected, Kkosemi was suffering from anemia. I was sorry. If it werent for a moment like this, I would have patted the little girl first rather than getting help from her. Kid? Im really sorry. But wait a minute. Can you lend me your strength for just a moment? I handed him a red sunflower seed. Did Kgosim realize the situation too? reacted immediately. Kidboo! Wow! The little one chewed the red sunflower seeds. Immediately after that, I buried my face in Kkosomis arms. Soon, the little one grew explosively huge. With the thorns on my back bristling as much as possible. Tukwaang-! Overwhelming expansion! Puff poop! Numerous thorns were stuck in the roof of my mouth like chestnuts. Just then, the animal that was about to chew on this piece opened its mouth in surprise at the unexpected blow. I didnt miss that moment. Kid! now! Little girl! The little girl rolled around. It was an exquisitely attempted roll at the moment when the beasts mouth opened in stinging pain. Thanks to you, I succeeded in escaping! Kkosomi didnt stop there. As soon as it got out of the beasts mouth, it unfolded its curled body and bit its collar. And ran. Sprinting as long as 30 meters. Even though he must be suffering from anemia. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kkosuseum! Slut! Only after that did Kgosomi stop running, probably because he felt dizzy. And then I looked this way. Did I do well? Black eyes that seem to be asking. For a moment, I felt like I was crying. What can I say? Saying thank you would never be enough. I petted him once. Then, I fed him blue sunflower seeds and placed him in my pocket as he became smaller again. I felt a new determination. I win. That way everyone can survive. I have to live to be able to say thank you to everyone. You can say thank you for helping and fighting with you. To do so, you must overcome this moment and survive. It could be so. I can do it. Because I can see the weakness! I raised my head. A bloody beast that narrowly missed this direction. It opened its thorn-studded maw and its murderous eyes were flashing. But now those eyes no longer felt so bizarre. It was thanks to the fact that the inner essence and weaknesses were fully visible. Tsuzzzzzzzz! New acupuncture point scanning. Colonies of hundreds of thousands of bats with hemoglobin-based blood were visible in all numbers. The mana network connecting each of them was also visible. A sight like the flow of acupuncture points in the body. Thanks to this, I could feel where and how it was moving. And it was also visible which parts they were trying to protect. It caught me right there. The center of the bloody beast. The center of the chest where five heads sprout. A human figure was seen crouching inside. He was a warlock. Shrinking like a heart. It was spewing out a large amount of mana as if supplying blood, maintaining the connection of hundreds of thousands of bat colonies. Just hit that guy. We have to hit that guy. Then The first head from the left is Damian! The second is Sir Roberto! The third is Sir Chiersa! The fourth head is Sylvia, Sir Aizel, and Urus! shouted. He pointed to each head of the beast. Actively engage with each assigned head and keep them in check! please! Fortunately, the blood-red monster seemed to have little ability to move. It was because of his extremely short legs that did not match his huge size. Its probably because some of the Vampire Lords blood was stolen from us. So, the reason may be that we were not able to summon enough bat colonies to form the body. You have to take advantage of that. can do. If only everyone fought properly! Phew! Damien and everyone immediately responded to their shouts and kicked up the paving stones. Looking at that, he took out a black K-flavored thorn. I stabbed my forearm again. Pain like hell came all of a sudden. But I endured it. Im not used to it anymore, but I cant help it. one more time! You only need to enter 8282 mode one more time. The duration of the mode is not very long, but it is sufficient. With a speed of 8282, you should be able to approach the body of that beast without difficulty. You will be able to give a blow to the warlock lurking inside your chest like a heart. So ugh! I gritted my teeth and endured it. I finally did it. A heart that roars wildly after suffering. A wonderful sense of elation that accelerated my metabolism enveloped my entire body. [K-Taste Visible effect activated.] [Your metabolism rapidly accelerates to 8282 mode.] Whoop! The heat seeping from the breath you exhale. His breath was exhaled like smoke from a runaway locomotive. I inhaled. The moment my chest was filled with oxygen, I kicked the ground. Before the modes duration is unlocked. Before I collapse from exhaustion. Lets attack this guys weakness. Throw in! The world turned into a thin line. The scenery stretched backwards. The target beast was rapidly getting closer. Did he sense our approach too? Probably so. So the fifth head is probably looking around and reacting. But it doesnt matter. Overtake! Ta-da-da-da-da! Four of its heads were tied up by Damien and the rest of the teams attacks. The only thing left free was the fifth head. Thats enough to avoid and overtake. It was a moment when I thought that I could approach the weak point in an instant . Deodeodeodeok! Some of the bat colonies that made up its fifth head dispersed and flew in all directions. The number is roughly thousands or more. They flew up, scattered, and rushed in, occupying all directions. Like a net. ! My heart is pounding. I barely stopped rushing. It changed direction rapidly. Immediately after that, a swarm of thousands of bats swarmed the space they were trying to rush into. What if I couldnt stop in time? His entire body must have been torn apart by being caught in a net made up of thousands of pairs of fangs. Into thousands of pieces. What the Cold sweat drenched my spine. Still, I couldnt give up. The duration of 8282 mode is never long. It has to be finished before then. Since my physical strength has already reached its limit, there will be no next opportunity. I thought about that fact and ran. I circled around the blood-red beast and searched for a space to break through. But it wasnt visible. Huh! Whoa! The fifth head looked precisely this way and continued to react. From time to time, swarms of bats were separated and deployed in the air like a net, blocking the space for infiltration. I was able to realize it by looking at it. That guy is seeing through our intentions. This is to prevent infiltration from this side targeting weak points in advance. So what is the answer? I need one more person It was the simplest and clearest answer. Additional personnel are needed to attack and tie up the fifth head. But are there more people like that? no. does not exist. I can assure you. To be honest, keeping four heads in check is a daunting task. Damian had his first hair tied up nicely. But that was all. It seemed like there was no room to keep the other heads in check. What about Sir Roberto and Sir Chiersa, the imperial swordmasters? They were somehow tying up their second and third hair, but they already looked anxious. As time passed, it seemed like it would not be enough. What about the fourth head? Fortunately, thanks to the quick movements of Sylvia, the elf executioner, the strong endurance of Urus, and the appropriate control of Sir Aisel, the paladin, they were completely kept in check. However, it seemed obvious that the moment one of those three was left out, the check would fail. So the conclusion is. There are not enough people. If only there was one more person. If only there was one more swordmaster level combatant. Then I could tie up the fifth head. Then I will be able to deal a fatal blow to the beasts weakness. All it takes is one more person but that one person isnt there. shit! Rakiel kicked the ground even harder, trying to somehow break through the fifth heads defense. But there was still no gap in sight. Meanwhile, I was out of breath and my depleted stamina was weighing heavily on my whole body. It was with a dark feeling welling up in my heart. I just need one more person! While he was pondering his regrets. A little distance away, the emperor, who had a rough understanding of the hopeless flow of the battle and Rachiels predicament, was desperately staggering along. Where the emperors earnest steps are heading. There was a fallen Javilon there. Chapter 288 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 288Episode 288 Exploiting Weaknesses (1) Its invisible. I cant even hear it. On the one hand, I feel dizzy and nauseous. why? why? I dont understand. Why am I falling down and writhing like this? Who am I? Where am I? Andwhose hand belongs to this hand that grabs my shoulder and shakes it? Ron hear go? A voice ringing in my ears. It was hard to hear, but it was heavy. It was polite. And I was shaking. I didnt know anything else, but I could definitely feel that. Its a voice filled with earnest feelings. Thats probably why hes shaking. why? why? A huge sword master. A former fallen rebel. Javilon barely managed to open his eyes while feeling dizzy. My entire body was feeling a mess. Of course, I could guess the reason. Because I was attacked in a cowardly manner. A warlock who tricked this group by deceiving himself as a military doctor. The abominable bastard suddenly unleashed a curse spell. I couldnt avoid it. Vision disappeared. My hearing was also taken away. In the meantime, all strength was drained from my body, as if something had caught me. I felt dizzy and nauseated. It was an unpleasant sensation, similar to the time when I fainted from heatstroke while being forced to practice swordsmanship as a child. no. Have I ever had any training? Who am I? I dont remember. Labs are bad. Because it hurts people. So I just. sigh. Memories become more tangled. Consciousness still confused. But I cannot give in to this feeling. Because it was like this back then. Because I calmly got up and started swearing at my father. Its still the same now. He gritted his teeth and tensed his arms. Fortunately, my lost vision and hearing gradually returned. In addition, the annoying hand that had been shaking my shoulder from earlier could be felt more clearly. With a deep voice that somehow sounds earnest. Do you hear my voice? Its annoying and cumbersome. I want to shake it off. But why does that voice keep sounding anxious? Does it feel awkward yet desperate at the same time, like the voice of someone trying to ask a favor for the first time in their life? What Javilon turned his head and gave an annoyed look. Almost recovered now. Thanks to this, I was able to see the person holding my shoulder and shaking me. A dignified face with an old-fashioned beard. An outfit that does not lose its dignity despite being disheveled. Even though he has a strict look, his expression cannot hide the desperation and urgency in his eyes. An unfamiliar middle-aged man spoke towards us. Are you coming to your senses? . I dont know. But I do know one thing. His status must be extremely high. who? Javilon asked blankly. Emperor Asterion, a middle-aged man, frowned. As expected Javilon was not in his right mind. The emperor suddenly remembered a report he had heard some time ago. Was it a report from the Imperial Intelligence Department? In the past couple of months, there was a large man who had been wandering around the capital asking questions about Army Doctor Lee Han. As soon as I received the report, I thought it was nothing out of the ordinary. Surgeon Rihan was a pseudonym that his eldest son secretly used while participating in the Amboise Civil War. Moreover, the mans impression was also significant. After comprehensively analyzing all the information, it was concluded that it was Javilon who escaped from Amboises magic laboratory. It was from then on. He had ordered a secret pursuit. He also ordered them to be captured alive if possible. Of course it failed. The tracking party lost sight of Javilon every time. Even at some point, the fate itself became unclear. Then, he appeared at the canonization ceremony like this today. In an unhealthy mental state. The canonization ceremony hall was turned into a mess by taking hostages. I wanted to kill him. I wanted to impose a terrible punishment as an example. Until now it was definitely like that. . Not now. My son will need interest. The emperor turned his gaze to the center of the square. A place where a huge roar comes from. I could see the fierce battle taking place there. The personnel here have four heads tied together. And even the crown prince, who seemed to be dodging the bloody beasts fifth head and targeting its weak spot. I was able to read the flow of the battle by looking at those scenes. One person is not enough. There is not enough one person with skills equivalent to a sword master. So the crown prince is unable to attack the monsters weak point. Just one person is not enough. But that one person seems to be here. Wow! The emperors grip on Javilons shoulder tightened. Look. Are you okay? Okay. Javilon shook his head. It wasnt okay. My sight and hearing, which I had lost after being hit by a surprise curse spell, came back, but for some reason I had no strength in my whole body. I felt dizzy and nauseous. My legs were so weak that I could hardly get up. Why am I like this? Could it be that this is also because of the warlock? Moreover, why does the man in front of me keep shaking me and talking to me? Its my first time seeing you. Why are they giving me such desperate and urgent looks? Javilon felt burdened. Please help. . You asked for help at all costs. why? I need your help. . Nope. I dont know this person. Im dizzy too. why? Medicine Lee Han needs your help. . Javilon frowned. Again. He glared at the emperor with a fierce look in his eyes without realizing it. Surgeon Lee Han Are you also in the same category? What? Again. It continues like this. Those who come forward claiming to know Dr. Lee Han. Those who get tangled up. These guys say that Army Doctor Lee Han lives next door to them. Even the guy who said he was Army Surgeon Lee Han. They all approached me like this. To take advantage of my sincere desire to find Dr. Rihan. Are you like that too? huh? . Im not fooled anymore. If you want to make an excuse for Doctor Lee Han, bring Doctor Lee Han in front of me. Before that, dont talk to me and dont approach me pretending to be friendly. Youre going to deceive me and use me again anyway. Thats Consider yourself lucky. If my body wasnt in this state, I would have ripped my head off right here. Javilon growled, baring his fangs. I meant it. I am so angry now. I was tired of being deceived like this every time. Everyone deceived and took advantage of them. The middle-aged man you see in front of you for the first time? It must be similar. It was made of gorgeous and luxurious fabric, and it was obvious just by looking at the outfit. What does such a wealthy person lack that he knows about Army Doctor Lee Han? This is ridiculous. Surgeon Lee Han is far from dressed like that. Because I was rolling around in a field hospital every day, my clothes were really messy! Obvious. As he remembers, Army Surgeon Lee Hans attire was scruffy. His behavior was also very simple. From a young age, there was no sign of being raised in wealth. Rather, I sometimes felt like I grew up normally and sometimes lived under the influence of wealthy people. Just like someone who has lived in a rented room for a long time. But does this man dressed in such honorable clothes know Army Doctor Lee Han? gibberish! Javilon glared at the Emperor with anger and distrust. So what about the emperor? I didnt avoid those eyes. He was even more angry than Javilon. Jabilon. The emperor spoke softly and heavily. Javilon Flambert Amboise. uh? A full name called at an unexpected moment. Javilon flinched without realizing it. It was a familiar name in my memory. Meanwhile, the emperors soft, yet somehow burning words continued. I am truly disappointed. The royal ambitious and rebel. You have been looking for Dr. Lee Han for so long and have said so much that Dr. Lee Han is important, but you cannot recognize the real Dr. Lee Han even though he is right in front of you? what? What does this mean again? Javilon felt puzzled. It was then. The emperor suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Javilons head. Javilon was shocked for a moment by the unexpected and violent touch. He tried to extend his fist towards the emperor. However, the emperors hand was half a beat faster. The emperors mighty hand forced Javilons head to turn slightly. It was towards the center of the square where a fierce battle was taking place. Look over there, failed rebel. It was only then that the gruesome battle became visible. Five heads of bloody beasts running wild. A riot of flashing sword lights and auras. A silver-haired young man with a slender body was jumping precariously between them. . Javilons gaze was unconsciously fixed on the silver-haired young man. The emperors growling voice came to my ears. Look carefully. That child is my son. I am the father of Army Doctor Rihan. But, Javilon, you said you were going to find Army Doctor Rihan, but you couldnt recognize the real thing even when it was right in front of you? So you threatened that child and pushed him into that situation? huh? What Javilon snorted. No, I tried to hit it but for some reason it didnt work out well. Thats not Surgeon Lee Han. My eyes keep coming. I cant look anywhere else. why? I dont know. In my memory, Army Surgeon Lee Han was chubby. I have red hair. I couldnt even run that well. Because I have a big belly. The cheeks are also puffy. He was someone who laughed like a poorly baked steamed bun. But. Why does it feel familiar? It was strange. Silver hair. Skinny silver-haired men are bad. Because he ran away from me and attacked me with an ice shield. Later on, it got so big that it grabbed me and beat me up. So skinny silver-haired men are bad. Thats not what Doctor Rihan is. Probably not. maybe. Thats how it should be. however. why. repeatedly. Tears Are they flowing down my cheeks? effervescence. The joy of finally finding it. Incomprehensible joy and relief. At the same time, anger wells up. A whirlpool of emotions that even I could not understand gripped my heart. I shook it. It stirred up the whole body. Because Im used to it. Running like that. Taking out an ice shield. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damian! Sir Roberto! Hold on just a little longer! that voice. Rihan military doctor? A piece of fog that had been swirling around my mind cleared. Finally, some of my memories came back to life. okay. That was also Army Doctor Lee Han. Thats what Army Surgeon Lee Han said on the day he ran away. He was the crown prince of the empire. It was funny. It was absurd. Still, it didnt matter. Because it wont change the fact that you are the only person who can take away your headaches. So I tried to catch it. however. Why is that bloody monster threatening Doctor Rihan? Excited! Javilon stood up without realizing it. Shaking off the emperors touch, Chimi endured dizziness. Meanwhile, his eyes were only focused on the fifth head of the blood-red beast threatening Rachiel. Why do you dare to kill Dr. Lee Han? Exciting! Exciting! Thats not possible. No one can touch Dr. Lee Han. Of course, it cannot be killed. Nevertheless, if Army Doctor Lee Han had to die at the hands of someone else, those hands should be mine! therefore No one can harm Dr. Lee Han except me. But how dare you. now. That dirty blood? Thump-! Javilon widened his eyes. Complete enlightenment. Clear anger. Amid the surging adrenaline, the anemia had long since been overcome. Ill save you! Lee Hans military doctor! Quaaaaang-! The next moment, Javilon created ten fingers full of aura and charged into the center of the square. Chapter 289 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 289Episode 289 Exploiting Weaknesses (2) Ill save you! Lee Han, military doctor! Quaaaaang-! Javilon created ten fingers full of aura and charged into the center of the square. Amid the surging adrenaline, I had long since forgotten about anemia. In fact, I still felt dizzy. However, the psychosis and infinite power of obsession gained through various magical experiments(?) were enough to overcome anemia. This was because all he could see in his eyes now was the abominable bloody monster threatening Army Doctor Lee Han. Save me! It will definitely be rescued. Only I can kill Dr. Lee Han! I kicked the ground with a single thought. Because of the still anemia, my legs started to give out, but my sense of balance was disrupted because my eyes were spinning from time to time, but I overcame it. I ran even further. I spread my arms. Ten fingers stretched out like wings, and ten stems of aura stretched out even longer, fluttering like wings. hug me! Suddenly, my childhood came to mind. It was a warm afternoon when I was running into my nanny and being silly. Just like that time, I threw my whole body into the air. It rushed toward the neck beneath the blood-red monsters fifth head. Open your arms wide. The aura becomes even wider. And without hesitation. Bukwaaaaaaaaaaa! I swung. Ten rays of aura swept through the space. The nape of the bloody beast was also cut off. Fresh blood rushing out. Hundreds of bats disintegrating. passed through it. I landed and looked back. Military doctor Lee Han was there. Heh. Did you just see it? He gave a look like this. I was proud. Then, military doctor Lee Han, who was finally found, responded enthusiastically. Whoops! Look ahead! front! front! . As expected, Army Doctor Lee Han is still very picky. But thats not why I dont hate it. I feel like when the day comes when I die, I will feel like being buried. So, we have to work hard to protect it now so that it doesnt die by then. Javilon raised his head with a promise. And I witnessed it. Kwaaaaaa-! The nape of the animal that had just been cut down was neatly restored. They were even rushing towards us. Dazzlingly divided into dozens of bat colonies. Surrounding it like a siege from all directions. ! There was no way out. Of course, I had no intention of backing down. Because theres Army Doctor Lee Han behind him. You can never back down. So protect it! Tsuzzzzzzaa-! Aura stems glowed and bloomed from his ten fingers. It was from then on. Kaaaaaa! I swung. Like an angry animal. I swung my hands and tore and cut. It roared, splitting, slashing, and chopping. Every time, a flower made of blood bloomed splendidly in the air. Withered and set. A new flock of bats rushed in to fill the empty space. Xavilon did not retreat either. He took a deep breath and stayed in his position until the end. After one violent collision, his entire body was soaked with blood. Nevertheless, Javilon felt joy. I did it. He protected Army Surgeon Lee Han behind his back. I am a successful man! yes? I looked back with a sense of pride. Surgeon Lee Han deserves a round of applause. But the reality(?) was a little different. Before I knew it, Army Surgeon Lee Han had disappeared. uh? The moment he felt puzzled, Rakiels shout from far away hit his eardrums. good job! That head is yours, so hold on to it while fighting! I could already see Army Doctor Lee Han running away. It was an incredibly fast jump. It was a movement that felt like I was running through a different axis of time. Thats probably why we moved away so quickly. However, Javilon did not feel disappointed(?). No, there was no time to feel it. This was because Damian, who had come nearby, cast a cold gaze. If we are going to fight together, dont make any mistakes. . A request is made out loud as one runs past the side. Or a warning. A wrinkle appeared on the bridge of Javilons nose. I also remembered that black-haired escort. Its still a tangled and twisted drawer of my mind and memories, but in the meantime, the moments when I had a sword fight with that black-haired escort came to mind occasionally. okay. We were miserably defeated and destroyed. That guy was scary. And annoying. The guy who dares to stand by my surgeon Lee Han. One day I end up killing him. Crack! Javilon made a new determination and fixed his gaze on his immediate enemy. The fifth head of the blood-flame beast also recognized him as an enemy and flashed thousands of pairs of murderous eyeballs. Thanks to you, the holding lineup for the fixation check is complete! Rakiel received the buff(?) of mode 8282 and ran with a fierce smile on her face. To be honest, it was dark until a little while ago. I couldnt see the answer. There was not enough one person to tie up the fifth head of the beast. Break through on your own? I didnt think it was possible. But now things have changed. It was thanks to Javilon who joined at an unexpected moment. That person didnt seem to be of sound mind yet, but I thought he somehow recognized this person as Army Doctor Rihan. So anyway, its okay. Because Ive finally tied up all five of those pesky hairs. Now you can. Exploit weak points! The target is over there. Rachiels eyes flashed. Youre just caught. The body of the beast. A root from which a five-branched neck extends. A warlock curled up inside like a heart. It must have been stuck inside there, just sucking honey. He must have been delighted that he had become invincible. But now that is over. I dont know about the others, but I wont leave you alone. Crack! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel gritted his teeth. Suddenly, a deep and intense anger welled up. The more I thought about it, the more damage was caused by that guy. you! You can hear me! He kicked the ground and shouted. It bypassed the front, where its attack range was concentrated, and returned to the side, letting out an angry shout. I know what you hear. Thats what Im saying! Warlock! Why is everything you do so shady? Finch! The first head of the beast confronting Damien twitched. The rest of the heads also seemed to hesitate in the midst of the fierce and intense battle. This was because the attention of Anansha, who was curled up inside the beast, was focused on Rakiels shout. What are you talking about? Anansha frowned. Even so, things were going strangely. While the crown princes subordinates rushed in and kept this head in check, the crown prince was seen spinning round and round trying to approach this body. Youre targeting a weak point. I knew it as soon as I saw it. But the crown prince suddenly pointed at this person and started screaming. Is it your intention to cause disruption? I guess it seems like that. Lets not get caught up. Lets ignore it. Anansha made a promise. And exactly three seconds later, I came to the stark realization that ignoring that cry would not be as easy as I thought. This was because Rachiels shout was so precise that it hit the nail on the head. you! I had the vampires under my command bite the citizens of the imperial capital! You are the one who spread vampire mutation! . You must have stepped in and tried to cure the mutant disease in a situation where the disease was spreading and people were suffering, helplessly falling to death or turning into vampires, and everyone was panicking! Hide the fact that you are the culprit who spread the mutation! I flinch. How did know? Another stack of Ananshas flinch has been accumulated(?). In the meantime, Rachiels cries that pierced the truth continued as smoothly as Twenty Questions. Then you will become the person who cured the mutation that was causing society to collapse! He must have wanted to receive praise from people for his enormous contribution! And I would have tried to reveal it at that point! The secret to curing metamorphosis was black magic! If you know about black magic, it can be used for the benefit of society! You must not be persecuted unconditionally! He must have tried to claim it! Thats Thats the correct answer. How did you really know? Anansha felt goosebumps rising. In the meantime, the crown princes slanderous remarks were reaching the point where they reached the point where he was invincible. So you claim the benefits of black magic! Enter the mainstream of society protected by the law! Gain popularity! In the end, you probably wanted to make a girlfriend! I know! Because youve never dated a person of the opposite sex, let alone held hands, or even talked to someone properly! ! uh? Isnt that right? Thats a bit of a guess, isnt it? Isnt that really unfair? Anansha became slightly impatient. The crown princes criticism was going in a strange(?) direction. I wanted to refute it right away. Thats a lie. Thats bullshit. He said he was not single from birth. Roseanne Elisha Margarita I have dated many other attractive women. But Ssukmaek has never met the opposite sex? myself? I wanted to protest that it wasnt like that. But I couldnt speak! Crup! Big! Eup! It had already been transformed into a blood-flame beast. Although he gained the power to fight more fearsomely than any other monster, he was no longer able to speak. However, it was not possible for him to go out and dismantle the bat colony that protected him. That made it even more unfair! I dont go to that extent! I cried out desperately in my heart. Thousands of pairs of eyes quickly scanned the surroundings. Numerous citizens looking up here. People trapped in the main square. It was clearly visible that in the corner of fear in their eyes, there was a bit of pity(?) emerging! However, rather than stopping the crown princes despicable media play, he actually increased the level of cruelty. okay! Thats probably your lifes goal! Meeting a girl for once! So, he must have planned todays terrorist attack after his plan to spread vampire mutation failed! Instigating the kidnapping of the crown prince! You show up and defeat the kidnapper! Gain popularity by contributing! To meet a girl! This kind of nuisance must have caused all the trouble! At best! female! hand! once! Ill try to catch it! ! No! Dont come to such strange conclusions! Anansha wanted to cry. The crown princes guess was all right up to the halfway point, but the process leading to the conclusion took an unexpected and sharp turn, turning him into a guy obsessed with holding womens hands, which was the most unfair thing. Thanks to this, he became impatient and lost concentration. I became distracted by the gaze of people looking at me. wee. About 0.5 seconds. That amount of space and time was enough. For Rakiel to get close to hitting his weak point. Sweet! arrive! Rachiel landed on the body of the blood-flame beast. It was the root point from which the five stems necks extended. He reached down to his feet. I aimed the fountain pen I had already taken out at the beasts chest. Ready shoot! Tukwahahak-! The heat sprayed from the fountain pen exploded into the beasts weak points. Chapter 290 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 290Episode 290 Exploiting Weaknesses (3) Tukwahahahaha-! The nib of the fountain pen became red. Approximately 5500. Ink erupted with heat comparable to the temperature of the suns surface. Violently. Explosively. Kwahaak-! A local heat storm occurred. It struck its target like a heated dagger. The five necks of the blood-flame beast. The chest area corresponding to the root was burned in an instant. No, it melted. The heat broke through and a hole appeared. There was no way that the colony of bats that formed the chest of the beast would be safe. It was evaporated by the rush of radiant heat before it came into direct contact with the ink. The hole in the beasts chest grew bigger. It got deeper. The unstoppable advance of heat. breakthrough! What? Anansha, who was curled up like a heart in the beasts chest, was frightened. The crown princes disgusting speech. Strangely distorted speculations and accusations. Because of that, while his attention was distracted for a brief moment, he allowed the crown prince to approach him. This is dangerous. A chill that gives you goosebumps. I was able to immediately realize where the terrible heat radiating from the crown prince was targeting. Its yourself. You are trying to completely destroy yourself. If this continues, you will be punished. The moment Anansha realized this, he responded immediately. Kkeuch! I concentrated my mind. He took full advantage of the vitality of the Vampire Lord he had activated. He has increased his control over the bat colony that makes up the beast. The bat colony was concentrated in the chest area. So that it itself becomes a shield with hundreds of layers. To block out that heat. Tsuzzzzzzzzzz! The bat colony responded immediately. At his command, they gathered around his chest. And melted in the heat. A new flock of bats filled the place that had melted. It evaporated, melted, and burned again. This happened several times within 0.1 seconds. And finally the heat cooled down. Push! Smoke rising explosively. The stinging odor released by burning raw flesh. Inside, the blood-flame beast fell to its knees like a statue that had consumed poison. The same was true for the five wildly pronged heads. Kuuuung-! The earth-shattering roar woke everyone up. The people in the main square raised their heads. Even in the dizziness of acute anemia, I narrowed my eyes to see the results of the terrible explosion just now. It was the same for Rachiel. Ouch! Rakiel was crouching down in the same position where she sprayed the fountain pen. In his left hand, a ice shield of ice was unfolding. No, it almost melted and disappeared. This was because it blocked the terrible heat emitted by the fountain pen right in front of my nose. I almost got fried too. Even though I did my best to protect myself from the cold of the ice cap, my whole body felt hot. It felt like I put on long padding and entered the most difficult sauna right after running a 100 meter race. In short, it was difficult to breathe because of the heat! But I did it nonetheless. It was a good hit. The proof was that the blood-red beast that had been running wild was sitting down calmly. What happened to the guy inside? He looked down at his feet. There was a tunnel, or rather a hole, about 1 meter in diameter. The hole was created by the heat that had just been sprayed with a fountain pen. It was hard to see inside the hole. The smoke created by thousands of bats evaporating and melting alive was so thick. It was even so spicy that it stung my eyes. I could hardly open my eyes. This isnt some kind of chemical or biological room. I barely opened my eyes. Tears welled up. But he was an indomitable Korean. I opened my eyes steadfastly, recalling the memories(?) of the chemical and biological laboratory I experienced during my training camp. Acupoint scanning! Ding dong! [Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] [Multiple targets with hemoglobin-based blood have been detected within the scanning range (radius of 150m).] [All targets with hemoglobin within the range are automatically scanned.] With a reassuring sound. My vision has changed. Beyond the acrid smoke, the situation inside the hole began to become visible. But Huh? I could see the outline of a person. Crouching posture. The angle of the head looking up this way. And alive? Kkkkkk! nice! Cool look! Cough! It was at that time that a coughing sound mixed with laughter came from inside. It would be a shame, Crown Prince. What if the conversion blow fails like this? . The outline is clearly visible through acupuncture point scanning. Warlock. I could see its jaw moving. The flow of energy and blood flowing through its entire body and the exchange of mana with the surrounding bat colony were all normal. It was dangerous just now. I thought I was going to die. But who would have known that that blow would not reach me by just one inch? uh? . And now that were talking like this, let me tell you that Ive dated many women. Rather, according to rumors, it seems like the crown prince has never had a relationship with the opposite sex. Tsutsutsutsu! As he spoke, thousands of bats were seen moving inside the beast. And in an instant, he began to fill the hole made by the fountain pen. So quickly, without even having time to do anything. this. Should I shoot the fountain pen again right now? But I couldnt. This was because the ice shields ice shield had not yet been restored. However, if you blindly shoot a fountain pen without preparation, you too will suffer full-body burns from the terrible radiant heat. The warlock seemed to have seen that fact as well. The strike you just took must have demonstrated your greatest skill. Isnt that so, crown prince? . But I blocked it. I almost died, but I still managed to stop it. And this is how I was able to restore it. It will continue to be so. Prince, no matter how hard you try and shoot out flames, I will endure the same and rise again. I have hundreds of thousands of bats left. . But are you going to shoot again? Tsutsu Tsutsu! The hole is almost completely filled. On the other hand, the ice shields cold shield had not yet been restored. Just before the hole was completely blocked, I caught a glimpse of the warlock through the gap. The guy was laughing, pointing at the bat colony surrounding him. This is an absolute barrier. Thats a laugh. I realized it the moment I saw it. But Rachiel did not react. I didnt get angry, I didnt get angry, and I didnt respond with the same smile. He was just silent. With expressionless eyes, I stared at the hole being filled and the warlock inside it. Meanwhile, the hole was finally completely filled. There was no trace left, as if it had never been hit. The blood beasts movements also resumed. majesty! The five-pronged head started running wild again. Guard Captain Sir Roberto shouted urgently. After all, the crown prince is standing at the center of the five heads. Because that is the most dangerous place. But the crown prince was standing there without making any movement. Ill go! Damian, who was worse off, stepped forward. Afterwards, Javilon also kicked the ground. He abandoned the head he was in charge of and ran to save the crown prince, risking the risk of showing his back. It was because I thought that if I delayed it even a little bit, the crown prince would die. The crown prince is still standing there dumbfounded. Could it be that he was shocked by the failure of a blow he had put forth with all his might? Have I resigned myself to despair? Did I really give up on something like that? Everyone who was watching the situation had similar thoughts. Countless people, including Damian, who had fallen in the square, unconsciously clenched their fists, swallowed their anger, and looked at the crown prince in support. older brother! 2nd Prince Theodore had tears in his eyes. He was the second prince who had seen how hard his half-brother had worked just a moment ago. A bizarre beast that suddenly appeared in the main plaza. People who fell. His brother, the crown prince, rose up to protect those people. My older brother was once so sickly that he was treated as having no future. The older brother who was ignored by everyone. In the past, I even subconsciously thought of myself as someone who didnt exist. As expected, I took it lightly. But Our Highness was that kind of person? Citizens shook their shoulders without realizing it. These were citizens who clearly realized what the crown prince had risen up for. I got goosebumps from this new realization. And I thought. How much they had underestimated the crown prince until now. I just I thought he was a person who practiced unusual medical techniques But I thought he was still a weak and sickly person The story about subduing a warlock in Kranos just Wasnt it meant to embellish ones achievements? So youre saying you threw your whole body like that back then too? A person like that who is the equivalent of a crown prince? for us. Even though he was a member of the royal family, he took risks. He fought as if he had thrown everything he had, struck with all his might, and was overcome with frustration at the end. majesty! Damian ran even more urgently. Unfortunately, it was still too far to reach the crown prince. It seemed like the beasts attack would reach the prince first. It certainly seemed like that. Until the crown prince aimed his fountain pen again. Until I heard a soft but powerful murmur. It certainly was. Okay, I got it. Your way of defending yourself. Sigh. Rakiel, who had been silent the entire time, finally made his move. A very minor, small action aimed at a fountain pen. His eyes were shining more coolly than ever. It was the look in the eyes of someone who had completed all calculations. The size of the bat colony that has now gathered is hundreds of thousands. The number of bats that can be burned off with a single stroke of a fountain pen is in the thousands. A similar number of bats will be needed to fill and repair the holes created by each blow. And thats how much other parts of the bat will be consumed. Can I just keep filling it up? really? The warlocks rant came to mind. The eyes that were laughing at this side came to mind. So I felt even happier. Is there really an unlimited number of bats needed for restoration? Or is the number of triggers of the fountain pen unlimited? Warlock, you may not know this, but. Groar! This thing called a fountain pen. Strangely enough, it is a paradoxical item that requires a shabby mind control to minimize the mana that is being pumped in in order to shoot it at maximum output. So, surprisingly, the efficiency is quite amazing. So there is only one conclusion. defense? Using the number of bat colonies? A way to keep making up for it no matter how much you hit it? You guys have an absolute barrier? Like bulletproof glass? Then this one Kiiiiing! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fountain pen once again pointed directly at the beasts weak point. Like holding a pistol to the bulletproof windshield of a car. The minimum amount of mana was invested using a vague technique. The fountain pen turned red at maximum output. A fierce smile appeared on Rachiels lips. There are still a thousand steps left. Chapter 291 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 291Episode 291 The Birth of a Hero (1) There are still a thousand steps left. He whispered softly. Absolute barrier? No matter how much you shoot, burn and melt, the number of bat colonies is overwhelming? Can we continue to fill and restore? So this struggle is just a meaningless struggle? okay. You might think so. So, I guess he smiled confidently like that. But Actually, there is something you didnt calculate. Sigh. Rachiel held the fountain pen loosely. Suddenly, I remembered the first time I tested a fountain pen. I didnt know at the time. If you want to shoot a fountain pen powerfully, you have to put in weak mana. Probably the same goes for that warlock. Youd think this side poured all their mana into it. So it must be relaxing. just like that. I aimed my fountain pen. Just like in the area where you shot it earlier. Still with the weakest strength. Take a deep breath. Protecting itself with the cold barrier of the ice cap. Two hit! The fountain pen burst into flames. It was like a volcanic eruption. Part of the bat colony that made up the blood-flame beast suddenly evaporated and melted away. A hole several meters deep was opened. It was almost the same depth as before. Thanks to this, Anansha, who was lurking like a heart inside the blood-flame beast, felt absurd. her? Heat rushing in in an instant! Of course he wasnt embarrassed. It was a blow that had been blocked earlier. This time was no different. As before, the bat colony was controlled. Hundreds of thousands of bats make up the body of the beast. Some of them were moved inside and crowded around him. Immediately afterwards, the ultra-high temperature ink fired from the fountain pen delivered an indirect impact. Kwaang-! Tsk! I vividly felt the feeling that the bats around me were being cooked alive and dying. But Anansha laughed. Because Im fine. Because I blocked it again. Even though there was a hole in the animals body, it didnt take any damage, just like before. Is the crown prince the type of person obsessed with lingering regrets? Or maybe you have a personality that doesnt give in easily? Anansha raised his head and asked. A hole in the body of an animal. Through it, I could see the prince above. The crown princes expression hardened as he looked down at him. Of course so. It would have taken even more effort to launch the second flame. For a flame this powerful, the mana consumed would have been enormous. But the crown prince must be feeling so disappointed because he failed twice. Huhu huhuhu! It would be a waste. He looked up at the crown prince and smiled. As if to show off, he controlled the bat colony like before and filled the damaged hole. Recovery was also quick. No matter how hard I try, I can only repair the damaged parts like now. Number of bat colonies consumed? At most, its a few thousand. So it can easily withstand dozens of hits like this. It can be recovered. However, continuing to attack in the same way is like attacking with the intention of using a bucket to scoop out water from the lake. In other words, it is nothing more than foolish arrogance. It was a moment when I thought Two hit! Once again, an explosion sounded and tremendous heat and vibration came from outside. uh? also? Anansha felt puzzled. Are they really going to grab a bucket and scoop out water from the lake? I couldnt believe it. I wondered if the crown prince was that stupid. But it was real. Both the rushing heat and the shock. her! What a fool! He sneered and controlled the bat colony. Now that Ive been hit by the same attack three times, Im used to it. Thanks to this, we were able to crowd together the bat colony and block the attack without the slightest panic. Of course, a hole similar in size to before had been opened, and through it, the crown princes face could be seen again. I feel like Im getting attached to seeing your face again and again. Are you sure you havent given up yet? . The crown prince had no answer. All I could do was gasp and hold on to my cold shield in the radiant heat that was left behind by the aftereffects of the huge flames being shot out. Seeing that scene made me laugh even more. okay. Try your best. Try to attack until you can. And collapse, feeling helpless. In the heart of the empire. In front of everyone. Miserably. And foolishly. Anansha repaired the hole again. Honestly, I thought it would be over now. To be more honest, although I laughed at the crown prince with my mouth, I also admired him on the inside. To drill three holes in the body of a blood-flame beast. It was amazing. I wondered how they were hiding such numbers. But that will really be over now. It has to be that way. Using magic with this much power three times in a row? It wasnt easy for me either. How much worse would the crown prince be? The limit may have already been exceeded. So Now its my turn, crown prince. Anansha closed his eyes. In the meantime, I couldnt move because I was trying to block the flames and recover from the damage. But now things have changed. The restoration was completed and the princes attacks could not continue, so it was time to sweep away the surrounding area. Coo coo coo coo! The blood-flame beast, which had been lying quietly for a while, raised its five heads. No, it was the moment I was about to raise it. Two hit! A fountain pen that spits out flames again! ! what! Anansha was astonished and hurriedly focused on defense. He also crowded the bat colony, blocked the heat, and came face to face with the prince through a hole of the same size. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. . The crown prince is similar to before. Hes still panting from the aftereffects of the heat and struggling to maintain his cold shield, but he looks extremely exhausted, but he doesnt seem to be any more tired than before. The crown prince he was more toxic than he looked. He inwardly stuck out his tongue and filled the hole. I thought, No way will flames be launched here again. But he had to keep in mind. There is a proverb of unknown origin that states that when you want to describe something that will definitely happen, you can add the word no way. Tukwaahak-! Flames spraying again! Ugh! I blocked it again. Another hole appeared. Another look at the crown prince. But it was the same. He didnt look any more tired than before. No, when I thought about it I think its been like that since the first time I shot the flames. It was like that. Looking back, it really was that way. Finally, Anansha was able to vaguely understand the reason. Could it be that the reason the crown prince is panting like that is not because hes exhausted from firing flames and consuming mana but because hes basically a weakling? The back of my head started to tingle and tingle with realization. On the one hand, he came up with a horrifying speculation. Maybe that flame the crown prince emits requires less mana than expected. I think its probably like that. So you can keep shooting like that, right? I guess it seems like that. how? Whats your secret? I couldnt figure it out. However, one thing was certain. If you dont fill the hole right now, you will be punished! Ugh! Now the sneer has disappeared from Ananshas mouth. My relaxed mind also disappeared. The admiration you had for the crown prince? It was slowly turning into astonishment. As if to express his feelings, the movements of the bat colony that gathered to fill the hole also became busy. And, without fail, Rakiels fountain pen appears again. Throwing! ! Its real. It seems like my guess was true. Ananshas face distorted. Prince! In the end, this is what you wanted! I finally realized it. Chicken game. An endless war of attrition. The one who hits and the one who blocks. An endless conflict that will never end until one side collapses from exhaustion first. The crown prince is fighting that ignorant fight! This is crazy! Anansha was furious. I was caught in a scam. If I blocked and recovered, I would hit again, and if I blocked, I would hit again, and there was no time to take any other actions in between. This was because the timing when the crown prince fired the flames was so exquisite. escape? counterattack? It seemed like if I tried to do something like that, it would be delayed in filling the hole in my torso. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, if the prince sprays flames at such a delay I wont be able to stop it then. It is certainly. It was a flame of such power that it could only be defended by putting all ones energy into blocking and recovering without paying attention to other things. So I felt like I was going crazy and going crazy. This was because they were forced into a situation where they were forced to only defend and recover. Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Anansha gritted his teeth and focused only on defense. Rakiel was panting and focused only on the attack. Two hit! Of course, it wasnt easy for Rakiel either. Hmph! Every time I used a fountain pen, I felt out of breath. My whole body felt like it was going to break apart. This was because even with the ice shield of the ice cap, it could not block all the shock and heat of the launch. Breath? It was barely possible. The air was so hot that it felt like my bronchi were going to be cooked. No, in fact, I could gradually feel signs of respiratory burns. mental? He was already half comatose. Because its so hot. Trying hard to endure it. In addition, it is because of the aftereffects of overuse of the 8282 mode that has been used continuously since before. The mounting fatigue and depletion of physical strength were holding me back. Honestly, I wanted to collapse right away. I wanted to feel comfortable. But I cant. Everyone is watching. I heard my eyes blur. A grand plaza sealed off with a magic circle. Countless people trapped here. Countless people who are suffering from anemia and fainting, looking at us with earnest eyes. Emperor. 2nd prince. Pope and Archbishop. household troops. Special forces. nobles and citizens. Many people whose names I dont know are only looking at me. My appearance. my fight. I am watching this entire process. Im cheering for you. So I cant fall even if I want to. I am Throwing! Sprayed again. How many times is this? I already forgot to count. However, I could feel that the warlocks defense and recovery were slowly slowing down. Is it because the number of bat colonies has decreased? Or is it because Damien and Sir Roberto realized their intentions and launched an all-out offensive together? Probably both. Damian The guy is waving his black hair and creating a sword storm. The entire body of the bloody beast is literally being chopped to pieces. The same goes for Javilon. He is going on the offensive as if competing with Damian. So did Sir Roberto, Urus, and the rest. As everyone is struggling like that, the warlock must be putting more effort into recovery. The number of his bat colonies will decrease faster. okay. Everyone is doing well. So me too. Tukwahak-! I shot again. I was out of breath. Part of my consciousness was blown away. No, I think my consciousness was almost gone from before. From the time I said something like a thousand rounds and then fired about two more times? Just blank. I feel dizzy. But we must continue. why? Because you have to protect everyone? Honestly, I dont think thats a good idea. I dont really know why its so noble and grandiose. Just a little. That face is annoying. I lowered my gaze. Another hole drilled. The face seen below. The warlock was looking up here. There was no longer a smile on his face. There is only embarrassment, embarrassment, and a sense of disappointment that foresaw the end. He was just struggling, sweating profusely with a pale face. When I saw that, I felt pity for a moment I didnt hear it. Because I am a person who saves people. But what about that guy? It is a germ. He tried to make countless people sick, put them in pain, and use that to gain profit. No, there is no need to give these reasons Did you laugh at me earlier? Thats it! The explanation has been given. In the name of Raquiel Adria Magentano, the Crown Prince and director of the Villa Oriental Medicine Clinic, I recommend treatment and disinfection. Threat attack! The flame was sprayed with all its might. Energy depleted to the point of fainting. Therefore, less mana was invested than usual. Therefore, the most powerful heat storm so far occurred. There was no longer a colony of bats blocking the way. So many people were consumed by the continued attacks that the speed at which the holes were filled was slow, and the defense was quickly breached. Ananshas wide eyes became bright. ! I couldnt even scream. As soon as I sensed the end, an overwhelming heat storm exceeding thousands of degrees swept Anansha. The whole body was evaporated in one blow. They were dismantled and vaporized on an atom-by-atomic basis. Some atoms were heated to extremely high temperatures and decomposed into plasma, separated into electrons and positively charged ions. Complete incineration. Or it was social disinfection. Chapter 292 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 292Episode 292 The Birth of a Hero (2) Kwaaaa! A heat storm hit. Anansha, who was reborn as a blood-flame beast by awakening the true blood of the former warlock vampire lord, evaporated in one blow. ! There was no time to scream. Fear of death and self-awareness were luxuries. The moment a flash of light occurred, he had already disintegrated into atoms and plasma, without any time to feel any remorse or sorrow. Even then, the heat storm did not stop. It rushed down further and further down. It burned tens of thousands of bat colonies. The spreading heat killed more bats instantly. Of course, the aftereffects of the heat spread upwards as well. Quatzzzzzzz! The ice shield ice cap was splitting apart every moment. The cold melted and chipped away. And no more were created. Naturally, the range of cold defense narrowed. At the narrow back, there was Rachiel. But Rachiel showed no reaction. His eyes were already closed. An extreme battle that lasted until the very last moment. Those who breathe fire and those who block it. He was very tired early on from the war of attrition. The immense heat that made it impossible to breathe properly. 8282 A body exhausted from overuse of the mode. Repeated abuse there. He should have fainted already. The only thing I could do was endure until the end and push myself to overcome it because of the many eyes filled with anticipation from people. And at the last moment, his tension relaxed. I won I saw it clearly before I closed my eyes. felt. Even the mana connection of the warlock disappearing in the heat storm of spewing flames and the scattering bat colony. This could be confirmed through acupoint scanning. The core warlock is dead. The blood-flame beast will also fall. So its enough now. I did everything I had to do. So Im going to take a break. Its so hard. I pushed myself too hard today. Im so out of breath that I feel dizzy and feel like Im going to flip over and I cant even stand anymore. So Eyelids completely closed. I no longer had the strength to resist the overwhelming fatigue. The same was true of the hand that was tightly gripping the fountain pen and the fountain snow. Without even realizing it, it was released. In addition, the flow of mana that had been injected into the Ice Shield Ice Cap was also cut off. ah. If this happens, the cold shield will disappear. I too would be swept away by the aftereffects of the heat. That shouldnt happen. I have to squeeze my hand again . Rakiels fingertips moved slightly. It was the maximum movement that could be made with the slightest will of consciousness that was on the verge of being cut off. I couldnt reach out anymore. I couldnt catch the ice cap I missed. The cold shield was almost completely gone. A storm of heat rose up, Tuchem! But he wasnt alone. There were footsteps running towards him as he collapsed on the crumbling spine of the blood-red beast. There was someone who quickly sensed his condition and the danger he would face and moved urgently. Thats two too. majesty! Surgeon Lee Han! Tadat! Damian, who was engaged in a bloody fight with the first head of the blood-flame beast, kicked the ground. He had guessed almost all of the crown princes plans and intentions from the beginning. The prince repeatedly strikes the beasts weak points with the flame of a fountain pen. He fought more fiercely than anyone else after realizing that in order to help him, he had to deal as much damage as possible to the blood-flame beast. And as the last heat storm hit, he realized. The crown prince has surpassed his limits. In return, it will fall apart. That I have to save it. Paaah! I threw away my sword. Even the strength to hold the sword and balance were all put into running. The aftereffects rising up the spine of the collapsing beast. The crown prince collapsed while being fully exposed to that range. The ice shield of the ice cap that is clearly disappearing. I dont want to be late. I dont want the crown prince to get hurt. He has given me countless favors so far, and now I cannot live properly without the Crown Princes care, so I must rescue him somehow. majesty! Damians rush became more urgent. And not far away, there was another person who was just as desperate. Surgeon Lee Han! Taaat! Javilon, who had been engaged in a fierce battle with the fifth head of the blood-flame beast, kicked the ground. From the beginning, he fought with the sole intention of helping Army Doctor Lee Han. I didnt like the bloody beast. Because you threatened Dr. Lee Han. He deserves to die. It roared and ran wild with the will of anger. Then I saw it. The sight of Surgeon Lee Han unleashing his final heat blast. The sight of the bloody beast collapsing and Surgeon Lee Han falling apart. It was that moment. Suddenly, the sight of Army Surgeon Lee Han collapsing seemed familiar. It was something I saw sometime ago. when? On the nameless plain of Amboise. In the burning plains. After a breathless chase. I dropped him while he was running away on horseback. And then there was a confrontation. We argued. He resisted. I tried to break him down. Military doctor Rihan held on with a shield of cold. Military doctor Lee Han, who always collapsed. okay. It was very similar to what it looks like now. Its poisonous. Its stubborn. Thats how I got up again every time. Like a lie. And in the end, I realized. Should I save him? . Immediately after the first leap, Javilon stopped. I know. Who am I? Who is Surgeon Lee Han? Who is the black-haired escort running towards him? Where is this place? why am i here I finally understand everything. I Javilons eyes wavered. It was an epiphany that came suddenly. It was the return of memories and sanity, with many reasons. A wounded and tangled mind in Amboises laboratory. Long-term longing and wandering for military doctor Lee Han. Mental control. Liberation. I finally found the real military doctor Lee Han. Sudden anemia. Panting. A huge bloody beast threatening Medical Officer Lee Han. An extreme battle in a situation where you feel like you might collapse from exhaustion. This moment when I overcame it. The moment I saw Army Doctor Lee Han. Finally, everything came to mind. Jabilone Flambert Amboise. That is my true name. I was a ruler, a murderer, an ambitious person, a rebel, and finally a fallen failure. Took! The landing that came at the end of the leap. But he didnt hit the ground again. Instead, he raised his bewildered gaze. At the end of that line of sight was the fallen prince of the empire. There was his escort, Damien, running towards him. Javilon clenched his fists. . To be honest, I wanted to run. I wanted to rush ahead of that black-haired guard and snatch up Army Surgeon Lee Han, or rather, the crown prince of the empire. I wanted to take him to a place where no one could find him and cure his headache. But I cant do that. At least thats the case for now. . My mind has become whole. Reason regained. Cool calculation. He concluded. This is Magenta Frontera Square, the imperial capital. Many people were gathered here, and even though I was not of sound mind, I tried to kidnap the crown prince and took hostage. He messed up the canonization ceremony and provided the starting point for this mess. So, if I stay here, if I run even one step further to save the prince, if I give up my chance to escape I will die. certainly. . The imperial family will never let me live. No, they will use it as an example and kill me as loudly and publicly as possible and display my death. That would be the best way to restore the imperial familys reputation, which was damaged during the canonization ceremony. At least with so many international eyes looking at the imperial family, the imperial family will definitely try to protect its pride. Isnt that power, the logic of power, and political order? Others may not know, but I know. Because I was also once a member of the royal family and grew up as a royal. He knows the nature of power better than anyone else. It is certainly. So I have to run away right now. The crown prince no, surgeon Lee Han. Javilons trembling gaze once again focused on the crown prince. A moment of agony. He made up his mind. Tadat! I turned my back and ran in the opposite direction from the crown prince. In fact, this was the only opportunity to escape. The bloody beast has fallen, the black-haired guard is running towards the prince, and the remaining sword masters are unable to grasp the rapidly changing situation. So you have to run now. Before the Capital Defense Forces pushed in from outside the barrier of the great plaza that disappeared with the beast. Before the main square was sealed off. just now! Taaat! I took advantage of the time when people were not paying attention and left the main square. Just before he hid himself beyond the crowd, he looked back. . The crown prince completely falls apart. The black haired escort almost reached him. When I saw that, my fists clenched without realizing it. A fire bloomed in my chest. In addition, the headache I always felt became an even more terrible pain. After Dr. Lee Han, he will definitely make me treat him. No matter what happens, definitely. With that last thought, Javilon completely left the plaza. Immediately after that, Damian ran towards the crown prince and stretched out his hand. majesty! leaped into the air. Fingertip outstretched. The crown prince is collapsing beyond. The side face that has already lost consciousness. When I look at it, a distant memory of a time comes over me. Kranos. An unknown canyon. The crown prince who fell there. A hand stretched out towards him. Moments that were missed by a narrow margin. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I dont want to miss it like I did then. No matter what you go through. certainly. Quaak! Damians hand tightly grasped Rachiels collar. He pulled me towards him with a gesture that was almost obsessive. protected with his own body. Immediately after that, the ice shield that had left Rachiels hand completely disappeared. A surge of heat surged and swept over Damian and Rakiels entire bodies. majesty! Damian closed his eyes tightly as an indescribable heat overtook him. She wrapped her arms around the prince in her arms even more tightly. Dont let the terrible heat reach the crown prince. Even if my body turns into a melted shield. So that only the crown prince is safe. He turned around. He wrapped his arms around the prince and turned his back downward. This was so that his body would be the first to be hit by the heat of the storm rising from below. Kwahaaagh-! A terrible aftermath came. For a moment, I lost consciousness. Breathing became impossible. But its okay. The resolution has already been made. I know the truth. Although I was the crown princes bodyguard, it was actually the crown prince, not me, who protected and saved the other person every time. Rather, I could have always held his hand and pulled myself out of the abyss. It has been that way ever since the dark and murky gladiatorial arena. So its okay. About this much. enough. paaat. How long could he endure the hellish heat? Was it an eon of difficult times to endure, or was it just a fleeting dream? The blue sky appeared again. The suffocating heat disappeared like a lie. At the same time, Damian realized. That he and the crown prince were out of the scope of the aftereffects. And before you know it, the ground is getting closer. So I have to land again. It wasnt easy. Was it because the momentary heat took a bigger hit than expected? Was it because my sense of balance was so disturbed? Damian failed to land. Kwagkuk! It was a fall that occurred after a leap of ten meters. But even at that moment, Damian wrapped his body around the prince. Even though he collided with the stone floor of the square and rolled harshly, he protected the crown prince from the impact with his own body. And finally collapsed. ha. Damian lay down with his limbs hanging out and laughed. Blue sky visible again. no. Is it yellow? I dont know. What is certain, however, is that the crown prince lying next to him is breathing quite evenly and steadily. okay. This is enough. As long as youre safe, thats fine. Because I am an escort just for you. Okay. At least it hurts. Everything about losing ones mind. Its okay That was Damians last thought before he lost consciousness. Immediately after that, he fainted with a faint smile. I fell into a deep sleep with the crown prince who collapsed next to me. Everyone in the plaza who watched the scene had the same thought. The crown prince who defeated the bloody beast. The black-haired guard protected him with his whole body. If the day the two heroes were born was to be engraved in history, it would be today. Chapter 293 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 293Episode 293 People who make me cry (1) Ten days have passed. The new morning sunlight fell on the broken paving stones of Frontera Plaza. Peoples sweat also fell. Along with the many stories of sand and rubble being loaded on carts busy coming and going for restoration work. Whew. A lot of this is broken. It wouldnt have been too much of a fuss. Dont even talk. It was terrible, really. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. is it? yes. A young worker mobilized for the plaza restoration project held a shovel. He said as he poured broken rubble and sand into the cart. I saw it clearly that day. You saw it? You yourself? yes. how? My girlfriends house is right over there. It overlooks the main square. . Why are you looking at me like that? No, its a bit unexpected that you have a girlfriend. . Oh, Im sorry. Lets finish what we were talking about. after. Hold on tight to the cart. . Anyway, I was spending time with my ex-girlfriend yesterday. I was planning to watch the canonization ceremony of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince held in the main square. With a nice meal on the terrace. And then you saw that mess? yes. It was like that. A bitter smile appeared on the young workers lips. At first there was a small commotion. I couldnt see it in detail because it was far away, but I thought someone would jump on the canonization ceremony podium and create an unpleasant atmosphere. Until then, I thought there was something interesting to see. I also wondered if I could see with my own eyes an event that would be engraved in history. But after that After that? The sky opened up. Magic circle? I think it was something similar. There were endless swarms of bats pouring out of it. And a bloody colored magic circle enveloped the great plaza. With a huge explosion. this. Arent you hurt? yes. My girlfriend and I were both safe. I quickly ducked because I felt like something was going to be dangerous. Thankfully, I wasnt hurt but the ring I had secretly prepared and tried to take out to propose was blown away. Fly fly. To an unknown place. Oh my. Did you find the ring? no. . Thats why I rushed to recruit workers today. Are you sure you want to buy a ring again? Is there anything else I can do? . Anyway, this is my first time seeing such a monster. It was my first time seeing the royal family stand up to such a terrible monster. Your Majesty the Crown Prince? yes. You heard the rumors, right? Of course. It was said that at a time when everyone was falling down due to anemia-like dizziness, you were the only one who stood firm and stood up. He also said that he encouraged the sword masters and raised them up. I guess that was all. He fought most desperately in the most dangerous place. I saw it. The young worker said. It exploded. This is where His Royal Highness the Crown Prince extended his hand. The monster was writhing in pain. So was it just like the rumor? What rumor did you hear? You know what. I heard that even though His Majesty the Crown Prince shot out a ball of flame, the monster was still fine. yes. youre right. So after that, its just like the rumor? Thats not just a rumor. It is the truth. Are you really saying that Your Majesty continued to shoot flames at an intact monster until it died? With that sickly body? A flame with a power that not even an archmage can match? It would have been hard for me to believe it if I hadnt seen it myself. But you did it. This is our message. . What can I say after seeing that in person? I thought it was really funny how peoples perceptions and prejudices were. What kind of prejudice do you mean? Until two or three years ago, everyone was openly whispering that His Royal Highness was worse than nothing. So did I. My uncle was like that too. Not just the emperor, but almost everyone in this empire. What are you doing The old worker scratched his beard awkwardly. The young worker turned his head with complicated eyes. It was in the direction of the annex oriental medicine clinic. Of course, the annex was not visible from the main plaza. But it still didnt matter. I just hope that the person whom I once misunderstood and disparaged based on my prejudice will open his eyes and wake up in good health and accept my praise. Because that would be the natural repayment to all who owed their lives to His Majesty that day in the great plaza. The surroundings became solemn at the young workers words. Everyone thought. The crown prince of all, who in fact fought more fiercely than the rumors, and now falls even more regretfully. The hero of Magenta, the ecliptic, has been in a coma for ten days already. I hope he opens his eyes soon. ? Does not wake up. I dont open my eyes. No matter how hard you try. Even if I offer words of encouragement. Still, my son wont open his eyes. Rachiel. . Emperor Asterion remained silent. His eyes were fixed on Rachiel on the hospital bed. I dont know how long its already been. His son couldnt open his eyes. The fact that he was by his sons side like that. I was at a loss. I just waited. Of course, Sir Roberto, the captain of the guard who assisted the emperor, was different. Its already been ten days. He glanced at the time. It seemed like the emperor had been by the crown princes side for about that long already. During that time, the emperor rarely left his post. I could hardly sleep or drink water. It just looked like a stone statue. I need to stop it. After thinking for a moment, Sir Roberto opened his mouth with difficulty. your majesty. . I understand that you feel sad, but you must preserve your body. . Its already been ten days since youve been like this Stop. . This is the son that Jim was unable to protect. This is the son who was once ignored. It is only after this happens that I become more aware of my sons importance. your majesty. Is there any other father in the world who is so lowly and ugly? I wonder if there will ever be another father so cowardly. . Even the sight of Jim, who said he would reflect on his son and take care of him only after he got to this point, is so heinous How could I punish him for having spent only a few days suffering? Yes, Your Majesty. No, Asto. . I speak not as the commander of Your Majestys Royal Guard, but as a close friend who has been with you all your life. Take a break. Let go of the guilt. The situation that day was beyond your control. But Jim no, I I know how sad you feel. I am the same. Sir Roberto turned his confused gaze to look at the crown prince in his hospital bed. The crown prince closed his eyes peacefully. Its already been 10 days since Ive been like that. The crown prince, who fainted immediately after defeating the huge blood-red beast that appeared in the plaza that day, still hasnt woken up. Maybe I wont be able to wake up again. I was anxious. The emperor is probably even more anxious. It must be scary. Because that must be the heart of a father who puts his child first. I also couldnt fight more fiercely. If I had fought better, if I had been more faithful to my duty as the captain of the Royal Guard, the ending of today could have been a little different. Even at the last moment, I could not fulfill the role of His Highness the Crown Princes black-haired bodyguard. . Did you say Damian Cayenne? This is the black-haired escort who threw his entire body at the last moment to save His Majesty the Crown Prince from the brink of death. He too is grieving. No, everyone in the imperial capital and the empire is grieving with the same heart. Thats why Im telling you this. Does this mean that Jim should be as steadfast as me? Because hes the emperor? Because of the responsibility on your shoulders? yes. You are cruel, my friend. I guess he is willing to be so cruel because he is a friend, not a subject. Asto for you. Yeah, I guess so. The emperor let out a hearty laugh. It was the first smile I made in 10 days. He said. Im sorry for that. I dont think Ill be able to follow your advice this time. I will stay here to protect my son. Asto, but. Please understand me this time. It will always be like that. All right. Then could you leave me alone for a moment? . Guard Captain Sir Roberto looked. The emperors smile for the first time in 10 days. The mouth was smiling, but the eyes were not. The wrinkles around his eyes were getting wet one after another. Its probably something you dont want to show even to yourself, your lifelong friend and confidant. I will follow your orders. Sir Roberto quietly retired from the hospital room. The emperor was left alone. No, I was left alone with the crown prince. A sigh that flows out unconsciously. And then a muttering sound that I didnt recognize came out. Im sorry. Are these words given to the crown prince? Was it a hand extended to his son? Im sorry and Im sorry again. Is this atonement? Or is it a firm resolution? If not, is it just a lame plea? I dont know. Thats why I dont dare to say it out loud. So, comically, I just held my sons hand tightly and promised again and again in my heart. If you open your eyes again, if only you would open them again, if the day comes that you are in danger again, then I will never put you in danger again. I will give up everything even if this father is on your behalf. I squeezed my sons hand again and again. Every breath I took was filled with regret. The crown prince was sickly throughout his life. I wasnt giving up on this child first. So it didnt work out. It was an unavoidable decision as a ruler, not a father, and should not be excused. And so it was. He was the worst father. There is no room for excuses. There is no way to atone. Thats why I just prayed and pleaded like this. My son, who couldnt open his eyes, had tears dripping down the backs of his hands, and was worried that his voice would escape, so he could only swallow his cries as if he were moaning. Thanks to this, Rachiel felt like death. . Going crazy. Actually, I came to my senses about 10 minutes ago. I dont know how long it took, but I regained consciousness. Although I felt dazed and weak, I realized that I had survived. I also confirmed that he was lying in a safe hospital room and that his limbs were fine. I cant open my eyes! I was too embarrassed to open my eyes like this! Oh my gosh, this gentleman. Im more sensitive than I look. As soon as he regained consciousness, what he heard was the sound of the emperor forcing himself to cry. And it was a very small whisper and a promise to myself. Well, it was roughly something like saying that I would never put you in danger again and asking you to just wake up. So it was burdensome. Because the emperors feelings are so sincere. Because I felt that. I wondered if I could dare to accept such sincerity as if I were the real Rachiel. It feels like committing a sin. Just because it seems like that. . Rakiel narrowed his eyes again as he tried to open them. I cant help it now. Lets be natural for a moment more. Later, when the emperor calms down or leaves the room, pretend to wake up. So I waited. The emperor cried for a long time. Then I fell asleep, exhausted. Thanks to this, Rakiel was barely able to open his eyes until dawn deepened. It was that moment. Ding dong! An unexpected message appeared before my eyes, as if it was waiting for me to open my eyes. [Notice of change in constitution: Some of the blood of the vampire lord you absorbed has reborn you into a new and powerful being.] Chapter 294 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 294Episode 294 People who make me cry (2) Ding dong! S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A notification sound rings in my ears. A message soon fills my eyes. [Notice of change in constitution: Some of the blood of the Vampire Lord that you absorbed has reborn you into a new and powerful being.] . Is this some kind of ghost konpurost forgetting? Rachiel stared blankly at the message for a moment. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the emperors expression. thank god. The emperor is still (?) dozing off. It must have been difficult. I remembered what Sir Roberto said earlier. I heard he stayed by the hospital bed for 10 full days. In that state, crying and holding your breath must have drained a lot of your physical and mental strength. If you think about it, the emperor and that nobleman were also over 50 years old and had suffered a stroke. In any case, the Emperor is unlikely to wake up for the time being. Now lets look at the message again. Rachiel turned his gaze into space. [You absorbed part of the Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood ten days ago through personal greed and effort.] [You absorbed part of the Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood and entered metabolic 8282 mode. was repeatedly used to its limit.] [In this process, your body was put into a state of overuse, Manaharts defense mechanism was relaxed, and Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood, which would normally have been blocked by rejection, was successfully inhabited by Manahart. .] [The miracle at the end of this abnormal process rescued you from the abyss of death.] Huh? The pit of death? I? Rachiel frowned. Suddenly, something that made me think of something came to mind. Could it be that my energy was completely depleted from firing fountain pens in succession and I was destined to die? The answer to the guess came back right away. Ding dong! [Ten days ago, you were not only able to use the fountain pen to its limit, but also endured a runaway heat storm and were depleted to the last of your strength. You were destined to die from severe exhaustion.] [At this time, the vampire dwelling in Manahat Lord Hilderts true blood temporarily acted as a heart and continuously provided a small amount of mana to maintain body functions.] [ During such a series of special processes, Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood is absorbed into your body . It assimilated more naturally, and after 10 days of maturation and synchronization, it finally became a perfect part of you.] [ This ability brought about an amazing change in your constitution.] [Your body is conditionally strengthened.] [More details Please click for details.] . Yes. Lets take a look. Rachiel stamped here with her eye. The details unfolded before my eyes. Ding dong! [Conditional physical enhancement] [The Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood that is perfectly embedded in your body gives you useful powers.] [ All your physical abilities are improved by 1.5 times every night.] 1.5 times? Endurance, strength, speed and all other abilities? It was then. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs are cheering at this unexpected benefit.] [Heart: 1.5 times the pumping power of your heart every night!] [Lungs: Me too my lungs are full haha] [Colon: My endurance to hold back a sudden poop has increased by 1.5 due to the increase in sphincter muscle strength. Stomach!] [Soy sauce: The ability to detoxify alcohol is also amazing! Haha] [Stomach: You can eat 1.5 times as much as a late-night snack, right? Kyaak] [Kidney: Can produce 1.5 times as much urine!] [Spleen: Wait a minute. Isnt everyone just focusing on trivial abilities? When it comes to the ability to rise at night, I think there is something much more important than those things?] [Kidney: What is more important?] [Spleen: Jeongryeo Eup!] [Spleen, who attempted to break the level of works for all ages, is quickly suppressed. [It has been done.] [Ojangyukbu was pleased with your improvement in physical ability and sponsored 500 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 21100] . Rakiel caught Eoi, who was about to run away for a moment. Meanwhile, messages continued to be output. Ding dong! [Vampire Lord Hilderts True Blood grants you additional powers in addition to increasing your nighttime physical abilities.] [ Some of the authority of the Vampire Lord is naturally imbued in your every action, including your breath and eyes.] [Accordingly, this All normal-level vampires in the world will feel an instinctive sense of intimidation and submission as soon as they meet you.] That was the end of the message. After reading it all, I couldnt help but laugh. Its a huge gain. Strengthening physical abilities only at night. This too was honey. However, it additionally causes a feeling of intimidation and submission to all vampires that follow. Maybe this is a tremendous asset. It was a time when I thought Rachiel? A voice suddenly heard in my ear. The slightly trembling or startled surprise turned into joy and delight, but in the end, a voice was heard that seemed to be barely able to control the flow of such emotions. Before we knew it, the emperor had woken up from his slumber. He was looking at me trembling as if he couldnt believe that he had woken up. It was as if he was urgently stroking and checking his entire face with just those eyes. Are you out of your mind? yes. Rachiel resisted the urge to bite her lip. It just caught on. It was quite embarrassing. This is why he tried not to show that he had regained consciousness when he was alone with the emperor. I feel burdened by this situation of encountering your undeserved affection. I shouldnt receive something like this. Do you have any pain? Yes, probably. Any uncomfortable places? Yes, fortunately. okay. I see. Are you laughing? Come to think of it, it was my first time seeing the emperor smile with that kind of expression. Normally, I always had a frowning face. So it just felt burdensome and strict. But when he smiled like that, he seemed like just a guy from the neighborhood. So its even more embarrassing. Why do you keep acting like my father Suddenly, I thought of my father. He wasnt a very warm person. Rather, it was closer to bluntness. Like our ordinary fathers, he did not know how to express himself spiritually. So I always seemed strict and it felt like I was just impressing people at home. But not very often. There were times when he smiled just like that. For example, the day he brought in a whole chicken, reeking of alcohol. On days like that, my father would smile just like that. So I didnt know. That day was a particularly difficult day for my father at work. It was a day of repeated heartache because I was broken by my boss, unfairly blamed, and unable to even protest. I really didnt know. But now the emperor is smiling just like his father did back then. So different from usual. Looks pointless. If you look closely, you can see that their eyes are saying a lot. So its just that I cant answer anything carelessly. So it was. Rakiel barely suppressed the burning memories and the lip that was about to bite without realizing it. Instead, he looked straight at the emperor and asked. Shamelessly. Because I dont want my emotions to be revealed. Even more shamelessly. But Your Majesty? Arent you going to scold me today? Hmm? It looks like Ive been in the hospital bed for quite some time So youre saying you want to get scolded by Jim? Oh, thats not true. If you do? I feel empty somehow. . Your Majesty has always been so nurturing to me that now, whenever I make eye contact with you, I have reached a point where I feel empty without being scolded. You really mean that you want to get scolded. Its not that much, but let me give you an example. In normal times, you should be aware of the responsibility that rests on your shoulders and everyones eyes on you for lying in bed for such a long time and showing your weakness for something that is not a big deal since you inherited Magentanos bloodline, but blah blah, I dont hear any kind words. Its awkward. Hehe, did you say that? Yes, Your Majesty. Seeing as you say that, it seems like your liver has really gone overboard. I truly apologize, Your Majesty. Just words? I apologize for that too. Now its even blatantly shameless. I apologize for that as well. okay. I have to apologize. I should be sorry. Not to Jim, but to everyone else who was sad and anxious for 10 days seeing you fall. yes? Rachiel was hot. What does that mean? It was then. The emperor pulled the gold string. A bell hanging on a string rang. As soon as the clear sound rang, Im not going to lie, the door to the hospital room flew open in 3 seconds. I saw people with their backs turned to the flickering lights of the hallway in the deep early morning, when the sun had not yet risen. majesty? It was Damian. Although he was on crutches and had a cast-like splint on one arm, you could tell just by looking at his silhouette. The guy limped and approached in a hurry. I was with phantom species running side by side at my feet. Little girl! Pobo! Comong! Kukkya! From Komong to Kkukku. The three plump phantoms and Cuckoo were the first to come running and jump onto the hospital bed. Without any time to say hello or greetings, the chubby muzzle rushed all over my face! tail! kiss! nose! Kya! What? I cant breathe. But Im sorry so I cant say anything. A bloody fight in the plaza. At a time when everyone was suffering from acute anemia. It was because I felt a little sorry about the decision not to feed these children with snake gaksan. But I dont want them to participate in a bloody battlefield. Honestly, it was like that. We already experienced that with Kranos. I dont want to do that again. Right Damien? He was harassed(?) by the children and looked away. I saw Damian approaching the hospital bed. After that, other people were entering the hospital room one after another. Sir Gardin was already wiping away tears. The villas security guard, Sir Frandel, the special forces, Aniss second prince Theodore, and the elven executioner Sylvia. Everyone showed up in droves as if they had come to visit the hospital as a group. In less than a minute. . What is this? Could it be that they were all gathered in random order in front of the hospital room? I dont think so. First of all, it doesnt seem very realistic. But surprisingly, it was true. Was everyone waiting in front of here? I asked in confusion. Lord Gardin answered, shedding tears. Of course. I am Your Majestys personal physician. That answer was the beginning. Lord Frandel, the most senior member of the Special Forces, Sergio, head nurse, Anis, 2nd Prince Theodore, and the elf Sylvia all gave their reasons as if they had been waiting for them. I am in charge of security for the entire villa, including this hospital room. It is only natural for me to guard the hospital room where His Majesty is. We, the special forces, are the ones who have to cling to your closest place like underwear, Your Highness! Im the head nurse at the annex oriental medicine clinic, right? Therefore, it is a natural duty to check the hospital room of His Highness, who is currently a highest-level VVVIP patient. I am your younger brother, so I should You havent forgotten the reward for burning the forest, have you? . Well, I get the general idea. The bottom line is that you were very worried. But everyone is so disingenuous. So I like it more. under. Rakiel suppressed a smile. It finally felt a little real. Am I not lonely here? Has it changed a little from the winter day when I walked alone and lonely across Yanghwa Bridge when the wind blew coldly? Maybe thats why. Without realizing it, I said something I didnt mean to say in response. For all the unnecessary worries since early in the morning, everyone, go and sleep. But why did the bridge of my nose become tingly? Is everyone crying with a smiling face? I really dont know. I understand, a little bit. Chapter 295 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 295Episode 295 Vampire Lords Concerns (1) I understand now. Im saying I came here with a deep sense of it. aha. This is the effect of absorbing the vampire lords blood. The afternoon after regaining consciousness in the hospital room and having an emotional reunion with everyone, Rakiel smiled happily. And then, with deeper eyes, he looked ahead. There were 22 vampires sitting there, their whole bodies twisted. Because of shame? You are welcome. As soon as their eyes met, they looked like they wanted to find a place to hide. The reason was simple. Ding dong! [The blood of the vampire Lord Hildert that you have absorbed grants you special powers.] [Ordinary vampires will feel a great sense of authority and intimidation as soon as they encounter you, and will have a natural sense of submission.] The effect is clearly revealed . there was. As soon as I entered the hospital room where the vampires were crowded together. But even so, I was wondering how to make these guys more useful. It was true. They were vampires who had been captured alive after a long time. But they just keep them locked up and have their fangs pulled out periodically? Baemaksan is only used as a material shuttle(?)? It was a bit of a waste to do that. I thought there might be more productive and rewarding uses. If only we could get these guys to cooperate voluntarily. But For a while, I felt a bit uncomfortable ordering anything in particular. That was also true. Even though they were captured alive, they were vampires from the beginning. It was a bit unreasonable to expect this person, an ordinary human being, to naturally obey. Of course, they could torture or threaten you like they did when interrogating you before. But it doesnt work that way. I cant use it properly. If you try to suppress it by force, you will harbor deep resentment in your heart. Because I will hit it someday. Whether its a hit in the back of the head or an accident or whatever. Thats difficult. So I was giving up halfway. Its a shame, but I was thinking of just catching it and eating its fangs periodically. But now? Things have changed. Everyone blinks as soon as they see me? Rachiel smiled again. And I calmly observed the anxious faces of the vampires. The reaction was definitely different from before. In the past, vampires would give me unkind looks just when I came here. Even though it was gloomy, it felt like a gentle life. But now? It had the look in its eyes like that of a retriever that had been caught in an accident, biting everything from shoes to wallpaper while the owner was away from home. Or maybe its like my son who was caught skimming meat out of the tapa container in the refrigerator without his mom knowing. You look at me a lot. I am satisfied. Now we can try to obey them with our hearts and make them follow us. At least it feels like thats the case. How is everyone? Grumble! I deliberately pulled the chair so that it dragged on the floor. While the vampires shoulders faintly flinched at the sound, they sat down and leisurely crossed their legs. Arent you all hungry? . There was no answer. Of course, Rachiel was able to know the content of the answer that they could not bear to give. Of course you will be hungry. This was because not a single drop of blood was given while he was held here. Thanks to you, Im on the verge of collapsing at any moment. But Rakiel didnt care. Actually, if you look at it, these guys were serious criminals. It spread mutation by sucking the blood of countless people. How many people suffered because of that. Arent the mosquito body that wakes us up at night in the middle of summer even more abominable and vicious? Thanks to that, I didnt feel any pity or anything just because I starved for about a month. Instead, he took out a piece of paper from the briefcase he had brought with him and held it out. Now, take one each. . hurry. Do you want me to share them all? ! A vampire who was watching quickly moved and took the paper. Did you say that he was Vlado, who was the first to be rescued and brought in? From what I heard later, it was said that he was the one who made the biggest mistake of all time by taking Javilon to their hideout. Thats it, whatever. Everyone, please read the documents you received. The vampires eyes move busily at these words. Soon, a low gasp came out from among them. What is this? Vlado, a vampire, is looking at us with fluctuating eyes. I snapped back at the guy. A contract employment contract for a contract worker at Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Its written in large letters at the top. Dont you know how to read? Im not saying that, but. Im not saying that, right? This the content Have you read everything? Yes Vampire Vlado nodded. And then he looked at the contract. [Department Oriental Medicine Clinic Employment Contract] [Hospital Director Raquiel Adria Magentano (hereinafter referred to as Employer) and ___ (hereinafter referred to as Employee) enter into an employment contract as follows.] [ 1. Employment contract period: From the date of contract until the closure of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic or the death of the worker] [2. Workplace: Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic] [3. Contents of work: Blood tests on patients and donation of one canine per month] [4. Prescribed working hours: 24 hours a day, full time, 365 days a year (no annual vacation or monthly leave)] [5. Wage: Accommodation provided] [6. Others: Be thankful for saving your life] . This is profiteering. It is absolutely unreasonable. Its like a slave contract. However, the vampires, including Vlado, could not even utter a protest. This was because they felt their situation keenly the entire time they were imprisoned here. Be thankful for saving your life. Those words were exactly correct. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But there was one strange thing. In the past, I would have been angry and felt unfair the moment I accepted this contract but why? Why arent you angry? Its not unfair, right? why? Honestly, it was like that. It was a contract with very unreasonable contents. It was nothing more than a slave contract. But I wasnt angry. No, I actually felt submissive! Am I a pervert? I even had this thought. However, strangely enough, whenever I looked at the prince in front of me, a feeling of authority and intimidation that I had never felt before began to tingle throughout my body. It was like meeting a master I had served before. No, in fact, a greater sense of submission naturally arose than before. If this is you, you can follow. If this person tells you to do it, its enough! The thought of kept coming into my mind. why? I couldnt understand. Because it was just like that. Just like that, while the vampires were briefly confused about their identity(?), a meaningful message was emerging before Rakiels eyes. Ding dong! [The true blood of the vampire Lord Hildert that you possess wields tremendous power.] [ Ordinary vampires who have been influenced by the power begin to find your unreasonable proposals attractive.] It was thanks to that. The hands of Vlado and other vampires unconsciously grabbed the pens. In fact, there was no more hesitation. They were already abandoned by their lord Anansha. Even Anansha died. In that way, the vampires became slaves no, they signed employment contracts as if they were possessed. Ugh, the cows hand moves by itself. Is it okay for me to be like this? Ha I committed it. But I had no regrets. Rather, I felt relieved. I also felt a sense of security that I had a new job(?). Some vampires even attempted self-justification that bordered on brainwashing. Youll be working at a hospital to test patients blood? I? So youll get to taste the patients blood little by little in the process, right? By sensitively detecting and analyzing the taste, we can diagnose the patients health status and various diseases, right? So, am I the Fimmelier? Now that I think about it isnt it cool? When I actually rationalized it, it felt pretty good. I felt proud and proud that I was working in a professional and special field. Thats how vampires were hired as professional blood testers at the villas oriental medicine clinic. And three days have passed. In the meantime, Rakiel had a hectic day. The canonization ceremony, which had been interrupted by the uproar, was held again. He was canonized as an official(?) saint of the Holy Order. On the other hand, they also put out a search for terrorist Javilon, who went into hiding right after the uproar. Of course, I did not expect that Javilon, a powerful sword master, would be easily captured. However, it was a necessary task in itself. For example, this is the basis for holding the Kingdom of Amboise responsible for this incident. Do you mean ground food? Hmm. Rachiel nodded. Javilon fought with us in the end, but he broke into the canonization ceremony and took me hostage and threatened me, right? That alone is a huge feat. And that would mean that the Kingdom of Amboise should take responsibility for managing Javilon, which committed such a thing. Exactly. Javilon was imprisoned in a detention facility in the Kingdom of Amboise as compensation for his failed rebellion. However, he escaped from prison and ended up committing this crime. In other words, does the Amboise royal family bear fundamental responsibility for failing to properly manage the detention facilities? So are you asking for a large amount of compensation? I dont know that either. Perhaps His Majesty the Emperor will summon the ambassador of the Kingdom of Amboise, hold him responsible, and begin negotiations. I guess so. yes. By the way are you able to move your limbs? Yeah, okay. Damian smiled bitterly. While rescuing the crown prince at the last moment of that chaotic day, his left arm and right leg were broken. So bad that recovery will take at least a couple of months. But now? Almost all healed. In less than 15 days, not only had the bones healed and joined together, but there was no significant problem in moving. It was an abnormal recovery speed. On the one hand, I could guess the reason. I guess its because Im not human. He is a doll created by the King of Demons to be used as a vessel. It is something similar to a human. The abnormally fast recovery speed is probably thanks to that. It still hurts sometimes when I move, but other than that, its not uncomfortable. is it. yes. If I say Im jealous, youll feel bad, right? Not really. okay? yes. Im jealous. . Upset? no. When I first heard it, it seemed a bit bad. . sorry. its okay. Anyway, you are safe. Because I was able to protect you, the crown prince. It doesnt matter how much I hurt. As long as youre safe, thats fine. Suffice. Damian deliberately changed the topic. Then will the Villa Palace Oriental Medicine Clinic reopen from tomorrow? Thats right. Do you really have to do that? uh. of course. . Prince, you say its natural, but its not natural to others. Maybe thats why I respect you even more. The respect in Damians heart grew even more. The next day, Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic reopened as scheduled. Patients flocked in more than before. It was unclear whether it was because of the reopening after 15 days or the heightened reputation of the crown prince, who was certified as a saint by the church. However, among the patients who flocked in, there was a man wearing unusually old-fashioned clothing. Swish, swish. A medical treatment receipt written by a man in elegant handwriting. This was written there: C Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic treatment registration certificate C [Patient Name: Hildert] [Identity and Occupation: Vampire Lord] Chapter 296 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 296Episode 296 Vampire Lords Trouble (2) Closing anything in the world once and then opening it again takes effort. Eyelids closed while sleeping? Its hard to open. Sphincter clogged due to constipation? Uneasy. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is especially difficult to soothe and open the heart of a person who has been closed off. If the target is my wife, it goes without saying. Just expressing condolences. The same was true for Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Whoa. Is this a true story? It was a little after noon. Rakiel, who was returning to the directors office after a battle-like lunch, paused and clicked his tongue without realizing it. It was because of the view of the lobby extending down the second floor hallway. I couldnt see the lobby floor clearly. It was because of people. There were so many people lining up to get treatment! Rachiel looked with a straight face. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? Who lined up the patients waiting for treatment? Oh, those are probably the guards in charge of security in the lobby. Tsk. I should have said it before. These are people who came to visit because they were sick. Someone may be suffering from a contagious disease, so why are they standing there so tightly together? Oh, thats it. If this continues, the lobby of the annex oriental medicine clinic will become an infectious disease incubation room, right? So, I think we need to space out the patient lines a bit more. If possible, only allow up to 50 people to wait in the lobby. For the rest, we can create a separate space and have them wait. Where should I set aside? Umm, Room of Fame? Yeah? Thats where things used to maintain your dignity are stored What is dignity? It ruins my dignity even more when patients who come to my oriental medicine clinic are not treated properly. Besides, thats the best place, right? Its close to the lobby here. The space is spacious. Comfortable. . Can you think of a more suitable place than there? doesnt exist. yes? Yes, Your Highness. Then do it. I may be busy, but Id like to ask you a favor. Rakiel grinned. Sir Gardin will take care of everything if you just tell him this much. Because he is a capable person. In addition, sufficient consideration will be given to the convenience of waiting patients who will be staying in the Room of Honor. Because he is such a kind and gentle person. But it was a little strange. Sir Gardin, who normally would have responded quickly that he understood, secretly looked at me with a strange look in his eyes. Then he said this. Hey, Your Highness? Im embarrassed to say this, but I wonder if youre asking too much Unreasonable? I? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardins expression changed to that of a person who had decided on something. Your Majesty is certainly doing a great job. I think so. Nevertheless, it is true that now I am worried that it might be a little too much. Im worried. Do you think Im overworking myself? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardin nodded stubbornly. Your Majesty must have felt it today the number of patients has increased too much. It got to the point where I couldnt even think about having the time to listen to patients stories and see patients in a friendly manner like before. Yes, thats right. Its definitely true. Is it because it reopened after such a long time? Or is it because this person was canonized as a saint and his reputation grew even higher? Or maybe it was because he was shown subduing a warlock in frontera plaza in front of everyone. No, its everything. In any case, the number of patients visiting Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic has increased. Thanks to this, the doctors in each department, including Lord Gardin, as well as Anis and the werewolf nurses, became hectic. Besides, it was just a little while ago. His Royal Highness finished lunch in just 5 minutes, saying he had a backlog of medical treatment. But you ate it all without leaving any? That is the problem, Your Majesty. . You must chew it thoroughly before eating. This is how you can digest food well and maintain your health. You chewed it three times? Food is not water. Food is water, right? . sorry. Anyway, Your Highness. It cant continue like this. No matter how great your intentions are, if you continue to push yourself like this, I cannot remain silent as your personal physician. You cant stay still? Yes, Your Highness. are you okay. I will also take action. Is that so? uh. of course. Am I a pervert? Enjoy overwork? Then what measures should we take. Magenta Medical College. I think Ill go there again and catch a few more people. You mean to catch me? New doctor. . What kind of plump prey will be caught this time no, the doctors will be caught. It is expected. Kahaha. But just because we increase the number of doctors. We will also increase the number of nurses. I told Anise about it. Werewolf Nurse Replenishment. . Okay then? Yes, Your Highness. Then what should we do now? I will carry out what you commanded me earlier. okay. Please, Vice Director? . Sir Gardin, who was trying to show off his presence(?) as the crown princes personal physician, was struck by a single blow and trudged back. Rakiel walked busily to the directors office. And on the other hand, I felt it. Sir Gardin is right. We need to increase facilities and manpower to accommodate the increased number of patients. It was the moment I entered the directors office with Damian, thinking Ive been waiting a long time. . A man I had never seen suddenly spoke up. Appearance appears to be around early 30s. Black hair and red eyes. An old-fashioned hairstyle and outfit that would be perfect for appearing in an old-fashioned musical. Looking at him, Rachiel tilted her head to one side. Who are you? This is a patient who has been waiting since morning. But it was lunch time right before my turn came. Thanks to that, you were away to eat. It was too convenient to just wait outside, so I went into the directors office already. If I have been rude, please forgive me. . Are you crazy? No, before that, how did this man come into the directors office without permission? Anise would have stopped him? He looked puzzled and looked at Anis. Anise, who noticed this, shook her head very slightly. It was with an embarrassed look in his eyes that said he had no choice. Seeing that made me even more curious. Because Anise is no ordinary nurse. Because its a werewolf. Moreover, his personality was even decisive. Sometimes even this side was noticeable. But you let the patient into the directors office first while you were away? Anise? By breaking the rules? There must be a reason. Damian wait a minute. He stopped Damian, who was almost ready to draw his sword. And then I looked at the man. I will ask again. Who are you. If you dont give me the right answer this time, you will be kicked out of the directors office immediately. Was it because of this firm voice? The mans eyes turned into a look of regret. Oh, you didnt reveal something important. Im sorry again. My name is Hildert. I am a vampire lord. . Why are you doing that? Is this your first time seeing a vampire? no. Thats not true. her. First of all, are you going to believe me right away? yes. Rachiel nodded. Of course. Actually, when the man first revealed himself as Rod, I thought he was talking some kind of ghost popcorn popcorn nonsense. But even so, he did not act rashly. This was because I suddenly remembered the time when Fortis, the armored dragon, came to visit me. A dragon has come to visit, so is there any reason why a vampire lord cant come? As soon as that thought occurred to me, I turned on acupoint scanning. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. It was huge. There was a huge flow of mana that could rival a dragon, or even overwhelm a normal dragon. So this is certain. What business has the Lord of the Vampires come here for? I was naturally nervous. On the one hand, my brain was racing and the gears of speculation were turning. The reason why the Vampire Lord came to visit him now. It was because a very powerful and powerful reason came to mind. The true blood of Vampire Lord Hildert. Anansha, the blood-flame warlock. Recently, in the process of defeating him, I absorbed about 1/3 of Rods blood. Thanks to this, I gained some abilities and the power to intimidate vampires. But will the Vampire Lord just tolerate this situation? no. No matter how much I thought about it, it didnt seem possible. Rachiel looked at the vampire Lord Hildert with narrowed eyes. Lord, have you come to get my blood back from me? Hmm? Its not? yes? The pure blood was something I gave as a gift to a human wizard in the distant past. But thats it. Its none of my business how the gifts I gave to others are used. Its a gift, so the recipient can use it however they want. Isnt it foolish to interfere there? . But it looks like you have a part of your true blood. Congratulations. Oh yes But dont get me wrong. Ill say it again, I dont care what happens to my blood. I came here purely for medical treatment. Is that so? Its unexpected. The Vampire Lord surprisingly acted so cool that I was a little embarrassed. However, whether Rod knew how they felt or not, he only revealed his business. yes. Actually, I visited several competent doctors before coming here. But there is no recovery at all Are those doctors still alive? of course. In case you dont know, I do not lust for human blood. Its been since I met a benefactor a long time ago. Then What do you eat for a living? There is Seonjitguk, right? Its a great food to replace blood. I especially like the strawberry and mint chocolate scents. . What the fuck is this? As I listen, I feel like my head is spinning. The Vampire Lord continued speaking. Hmm, this was a long chat. Anyway, while I was looking for skilled doctors, I came across a rumor that you, the crown prince of the empire and the director of the annex oriental medicine clinic, are capable of treating people. Thats why I ended up here. Im going to get you medical attention. Youre in pain somewhere in your major joint Did the Vampire Lord come to visit? At this point, I became curious. However, a hint of embarrassment appeared in Lord Hilderts eyes. Uhm, before I reveal that Id like you to clear things up a bit. yes? Its because its a disease that makes it a bit difficult to talk about it in a place where everyone can hear. . Rods voice sounded truly embarrassed. Rachiel also felt embarrassed. I know roughly what it is. Because I have already experienced many patients like this. Thats why he didnt show any embarrassment on the outside. Rather, he responded calmly and dryly as if nothing had happened. This was because I knew from experience that doing so would reduce the embarrassment the patient felt. Its okay, Lord. Damien here is my escort and Anise is the head nurse at the annex oriental medicine clinic. Both are full-time employees of an oriental medicine clinic and are medical personnel. They are also the people who will join us in treating Rods disease in the future. But But? Other than the two you mentioned. Is there one more? yes? Rakiel tilted his head. Theres one more person? Here? Have you seen a ghost? I wanted to. Of course he didnt know. The moment Lord Hildert spoke just now, Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department was startled. Realizing that his hiding was discovered, he hurriedly left the place. Also, the fact that Damian, who sensed this, secretly admired Lord Hildert, saying, Indeed, Lord Anyway, the frightened Agent No. 3 left the scene, and Lord Hilderts expression relaxed when he sensed that. Oh, you left. Nothing to worry about. Oh yeah. Then the treatment I want to receive is wow! Lord Hildert took a deep breath. What is it? What on earth could it be that a person as good as a vampire lord had to travel all over the continent to find a doctor and end up here? What kind of joint disease is it that he is so determined and solemnly opens his mouth? Is it possible to treat erectile dysfunction here? ah. Chapter 297 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 297Episode 297 Vampire Lords Concerns (3) Erectile Dysfunction ED. The International Classification of Diseases codes are F52.2 and N48.4. It is a term referring to male sexual dysfunction in which the penis cannot be erected even though there is sexual desire. This is by no means a derogatory or sexually explicit term. It is definitely a disease, a subject of treatment at hospitals, and the pain felt by those involved in reality. In fact, those suffering from erectile dysfunction are in a situation of severe psychological and physical stress. Additionally, if no effort is made to treat it, it can become grounds for legal divorce. It is also a terrifying disease that can destroy a peaceful family. But why? But why? How on earth? A person as good as a vampire lord. Is it possible to treat erectile dysfunction here? . Vampire Lord Hilderts expression was serious. The eyes were also the same. Its so serious that its almost tragic. Thats why I couldnt react carelessly. To be honest, the moment I heard it, I almost let out a sigh without realizing it. It was because of the sadness I felt as a man. However, he exercised superhuman patience and endured and swallowed his sighs. Because that is a reaction that a patient who discloses his or her disease should never receive. No way. no. Its not just another disease, its a sexual dysfunction, erectile dysfunction, and just revealing it would have caused a lot of worry and stress. There must be a whirlwind of incredibly shameful, shameful, and self-deprecating feelings. After enduring and overcoming it with difficulty, he revealed it with his own mouth What if he lets out his sighs? The shame the patient will feel will be amplified hundreds of times. This is the case no matter how much this side feels pity despite being well-liked. Empathy is not for those places. In particular, medical professionals must use the emotion of empathy very carefully. This is especially true in front of patients. Long experience accumulated as an Oriental medicine doctor in Korea. Thanks to this, Rakiel was able to maintain a perfect poker face even after listening to the vampire lords words. He didnt carelessly show his sadness or even give him a look of disappointment. Just calmly. He acted like someone who had just heard a normal lunch menu. Because it was best for the patient. Hmm, its erectile dysfunction. What kind of prescriptions did you receive from the doctors you visited earlier? I received medicinal herbs and various psychological treatments. Was it effective? If there had been, I wouldnt have come here. okay. All right. Honestly, its hard. I tried my best not to react for the sake of the patient, but since the patient was a vampire lord, it was really difficult for me to remain humanely unresponsive. It was fascinating before it was sad. I was curious. So much so that it hurts! Rachiel held on tightly with both hands as if pinching her thighs, which were hidden from view under the desk in the directors office. I controlled myself with all my might and glanced sideways to both sides. Fortunately, both Damian and Anis who were present seemed to be trying their best to keep their expressions blank. Now, Im back in dry oriental medicine mode. Then when did your symptoms start? It was from the beginning. yes? You mean from the beginning? From the time I was born or in my case, I should say from the moment I was born. Lord Hilderts voice was filled with regret. As you know, I am a vampire. They are not ordinary vampires, but Jinhyeols clan that is passed down only to Lord. Thats why my heart doesnt race. By birth? Thats right. My heart has never been faster. Not once in my entire long life. Hildert closed his eyes gently. It really was. What does it feel like to have your heart beating? I couldnt figure it out. Because I havent experienced it. At any moment. Even in any tense moment. In the distant past, when I was defeated and taken prisoner by Kaisertooth, who was called the Demon Dragon, and even in the days when I was saved by meeting a human girl. Biologically, his heart had never beaten. Besides, I dont have any blood. Blood you mean? okay. My veins are empty. There must be something like this among humans. Even if you stab him, not a single drop of blood will come out. Thats right. Thats me. Wait a minute then Rachiel, who was listening to Rods words, paused. Suddenly, my mind started spinning and the cause of erectile dysfunction was put together like a puzzle. My heart isnt beating and theres no blood? So that means your blood pressure is 0. If there is no blood pressure, the corpus cavernosum inside the male penis cannot be filled so an erection is impossible. Then check it with your own eyes. He activated acupuncture point scanning again and observed Rod more closely. Parts that had been hidden from view before were vaguely visible due to the flow of mana, which was so powerful that it surpassed that of an ordinary dragon. It was true. The mana flowing throughout the body was enormous, but the mana flow to the heart was not visible. There was no sense of blood flow, which a normal person would naturally have. In addition, perhaps because it does not contain hemoglobin, the upgraded function of acupuncture point scanning was not applied. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was true. I finally understand. Why is it that the Vampire Lord is a born sufferer no, suffers from erectile dysfunction? But at the same time, I became more curious. Then, Lord? I am your patient now, so please feel free to call me Hildert. I am the crown prince of humans and the director of the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic. yes. Thank you, Hildert. First of all, I understand why Hildert suffers from erectile dysfunction. The cause is low blood pressure because the heart is not beating and there is no blood to fill the penis. is it? yes. But You have a curious look in your eyes. Why do I suddenly want treatment for erectile dysfunction after living in this condition for a long time? I guess thats what youre curious about, right? sorry. No. I was going to say it anyway. I think you will be more cooperative with my treatment if you know my purpose. Do you have a compelling reason? of course. Lord Hildert nodded. His voice gradually and calmly continues. For the first time in my long life, I found a woman I loved that I thought would never exist. A woman you mean? Hmm. Its first love. And thanks to the luck and blessings from heaven, I succeeded in confessing and she accepted me. Thats how we got married. It was three years ago. Ah, its late, but congratulations. Thank you. But so a problem arose. Is it a matter of creating descendants? no. Its not that simple. Lord Hildert sighed. And he made a bombshell remark. My wife is an ordinary human being. yes? It would be amazing. Im surprised too. How could it be that I fell in love with an ordinary human woman at first sight? Its something I couldnt have imagined. But what can you do? This is fate and destiny. But the problem is I dont want my wife to create offspring the vampire way. If thats the vampires way Oh, its not like biting. Thats the way normal vampires do. Jinhyeols vampires like me inherit Jinhyeols authority to chosen beings. In this way, we can create descendants who will continue Rods lineage. But your wife, or rather your wife Yes. They want to create and give birth to children in a human way. Hildert bit his lower lip and spoke in a voice filled with emotional pain. At first, I didnt understand what my wife meant. why? why? Thats all I thought. But she was trying to do it for me. For Hildert? okay. If I leave descendants in Jinhyeols way, I will disappear immediately. annihilation? What does that mean? Lord Hildert showed a bitter smile. Thats the way it is. Jinhyeol is a power granted to only one being. The two cannot coexist in this world. When one arises, the other must disappear. That is the order of nature and the fate of the True Blood Vampire Lord. So, as you said a moment ago, does this mean that Hildert will disappear from this world after passing on the power of Jinhyeol to a chosen being? Like dying? Thats right. . This is not a beetle that crosses the Jordan River immediately after mating. Rakiel quickly put away the random thoughts that suddenly occurred to him. Then your wifes idea of giving birth in a human way was all for Hildert. yes. It could be a way to create a child between us without destroying myself. my wife said Our child will not live a normal life because he is a half-human, half-blood vampire, but he will still cry, laugh, sometimes love, and fill this part of the world with his own colors. From generation to generation. It was also said that this is the way for humans to enjoy eternal life. And I want to respect and follow her wishes. okay. okay. By now, you probably know why I want to get treatment for erectile dysfunction, right? Yes, I understand. I finally understand. A powerful vampire lord and an ordinary human woman fell in love and got married. I wanted to have a child of my own. By expressing happiness in an ordinary human way to keep the Lord alive. But that has become impossible. Because the mighty vampire lord cannot be strong(?) at night. Becoming a man with his head down. He must have been embarrassed and his wife must have been worried. So, even though Rod searched all over the country for a doctor, he found no results and ended up here. For now, my curiosity has been resolved. I also understand the cause of the symptoms. So on the one hand, I felt at a loss. What should I do with this? To be honest, I had a sneaking feeling that it was a mess. Erectile dysfunction is by no means an easy disease. If it is the same for ordinary people, how on earth should the erectile dysfunction of unusual vampire lords be treated? I really had no idea. But should that mean you refuse treatment? Should I politely appease him and send him away saying that treatment will be difficult? no. I didnt like that. Before he was a vampire lord, he was a patient who came to him for treatment. But sending it back without even trying anything is nonsense. Besides, even as a man, I cant bear to do such a cruel(?) thing. It was a moment when I thought So please sigh Lord Hildert, who had told his entire story, seemed to have felt a sudden surge of emotion and was slightly overcome with tears. And then he looked at me sorrowfully with his wet eyes. Please, please, help me stand up. . Suddenly, I wanted to cry too. Fuck you. Chapter 298 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 298Episode 298 Misunderstandings can sometimes be a clue (1) Application has been completed. In the end, I decided to treat the vampire lord. Whoa. The directors office is left alone as everyone has left. There, Rachiel looked up at the ceiling and sighed. To be honest, I had no idea that I would have a day like this until I woke up this morning. variety? Id be happy if that were the case. Its going to be a swamp of worry from now on. He recalled what happened a little while ago. Just before completing the medical consultation with Lord Hildert, his body was scanned in detail again. Thanks to you, I was able to check it properly. The arrogant force of mana flowing through the Lords body. It was truly like the sea. However, there was no flow of mana going into the heart at all. There was no pulse. As he said, my heart is not beating. No, that would have been the only thing that would have been fortunate What if the heart simply doesnt work? So what if youre having erectile dysfunction? All you have to do is make your heart beat. Whether youre planting electrodes or something else, as long as you solve that one problem, everything will be ok. When the heart beats, blood circulates, and as blood circulates, the corpora cavernosa of the penis can fill, and when the corpora cavernosa is filled, the sexual function of the rod will also improve. However, Lord Hilderts current condition was not that simple. Its not just the heart that stops beating. Theres no blood. Not at all. The blood vessels are just empty. Actually, that was the biggest problem. The blood vessels were just patterns, but there was no blood in the body. Instead, its just the powerful mana that makes him move. However, that did not mean that the mana was flowing through the veins. So it was a pain in the ass! If mana is flowing through the blood vessels all you have to do is fill the cavernous body with mana. But in this case, that doesnt work either. The path through which mana flows is completely separate from the blood vessels. Rachiels brow furrowed. Should I at least use magic instead? Maybe that would be faster. I thought about it for a moment, but at the same time, what Rod Hildert said also came to mind. Magic? Of course I tried it. I even tried to create a special magic. But it was impossible. I tried all kinds of tricks but I still failed. This is none other than the Vampire Lord, a master of magic who can stand on par with dragons. . Its actually Jinhyeols vampires penis. Couldnt it just be that it was made impossible to function from the beginning? Suddenly, that thought occurred to me. But Rakiel shook his head. no. Still, I cant give up just by guessing. Anyway, this is the patient who was registered. Moreover, I could not forget Rods sorrowful eyes that were looking at me earlier. That must be how desperate it is. And that much. If the treatment is successful, the reward will also be enormous. If you think about it, it was like that. He was no other than a vampire lord. How much benefit would you enjoy if you could solve the pressing concerns of such a powerful being? At the very least, I might be able to become friends with someone like that. Maybe he could become a strong supporter. In any case, there is absolutely no loss. But I use this. No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt come up with an answer. I was embarrassed. In the end, Rakiel shook his head. Next patient, please come in. For now, lets start with the present. Lets worry about the rest in the evening. Then something will come to mind. ? The thought was foolish. Five more days passed and I still couldnt come up with an answer! So youre saying youd like to consult with me? uh. I dont think I can come up with a solution that will ease your worries. uh. know. Another sunny lunch time. Rachiel looked across the table, munching on her food as if she were drinking water, avoiding the crowd of patients. Damien caught his gaze and let out a soft sigh. Even if you look at me like that, I really dont know. Honestly, how can I know something that you dont know? Is that so too? yes. Still, is there anything that comes to mind? doesnt exist. Youre heartless, our Damian. Please tell me Im being honest. Thats it. Its better than torturing others while offering mirage-like hope. is it. yes. But we dont know yet. Ill have to think about it a little more. It is true. Its only been five days now. In fact, I can already see Rod Hildert showing signs of disappointment every day, but its still too early to give up. He is a vampire lord. I didnt want to lose such a big customer(?). Rachiel began to consult with others about their concerns. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? Actually, I have some concerns. You mean trouble? Hmm. This isnt my story, but how should I treat a case where the blood pressure is so low that its almost non-existent, resulting in erectile dysfunction? . I emphasize once again, this is not my story. Oh yeah. So its just a medical concern? What is the general idea? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. In fact, I wanted to make it clear that it was a symptom of a vampire lord who recently visited the hospital. But I couldnt. This was because it was a problem directly related to the Vampire Lords privacy(?). At the time of his first visit, Rod Hildert was very embarrassed to reveal his symptoms. It is also a worthy disease. But at that time, there were only me and Damian, head nurse Anise, in the directors office. In other words, there are only three people at the annex oriental medicine clinic who know about Lord Hilderts disease. But should we share that information with others? no. never. Patient personal information, especially privacy-related matters, cannot be disclosed carelessly. Actually, if you look at it closely, it didnt really matter since Sir Gardin was a medical staff member at the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. But thats only when its a normal disease for a normal patient. I didnt want to deal with the repercussions that would come from spreading secrets about that place(?) of the Vampire Lord without the persons permission. So it was. Rachiel played it off until the end and expressed her concerns. Anyway, how should we treat patients whose blood pressure is so low that they cant have an erection? What kind of treatment do you think Lord Gardin would use? Uhm, I dont know. Its such a sudden question. Just- Just? Your Highness, you are okay, right? Oh, this person is real. Its not my story. But still No. No. A little. yes. It seemed like it was wrong to take a hint from Sir Gardin. Rachiel gave up completely and walked around the garden to cool off. Then, I ran into Sir Frandel, the head of the royal guard and the head of security at the villa. Well, nice to meet you, Sir Frandel. majesty? Have you been looking for me? Its not like I found it. I was walking because I was a little worried. Yes, Your Highness. If youre worried? Its not my story, but Im considering a treatment for erectile dysfunction. Erectiondysfunction? huh. You know what it is, right? Yes, roughly Thank goodness. Anyway, my problem is this. There are people whose blood pressure is so low that they cant pitch a tent in the morning. No, lets just say there are people who cant get an erection at all. How can such a person escape from impotence? . what. why. what. Why on earth are you looking like that? . Its not my story. Its just a medical concern. . Its true. Hmm! hmm! sorry. I felt a sense of crisis for a moment without realizing it, so I stopped. . Anyway, in the case you mentioned, I think lack of exercise is the cause. Lack of exercise? Yes, Your Highness. For example, if you run vigorously, wont your heart beat like crazy and your pulse race? Then, I think we can solve the low blood pressure problem that your highness mentioned. Hmm Rachiel was deep in thought. Although it was a standard answer, it did not seem to be of much help to the Vampire Lord, who probably had nothing to do with lack of exercise. okay. I understand. thank you. Ill take that as a reference. Yes, Your Highness. Cheer up. . I feel like Im being misunderstood. Rakiel suppressed the uncomfortable feeling and continued to think. An answer that still rarely comes to mind. I kept trying to find it. I wonder if there might be something I missed. I wonder if Im stuck in a stereotype and cant find the answer. Every time I met someone I trusted, I would tell them my medical concerns and receive a variety of answers. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Urus, who was once the king of the group, snorted, saying it was a worry he had never had before. What is the erectile dysfunction of the 3 musketeers, Kosumi, Bbobok, Komong, and baby Apiros? He stimulated this persons guilt(?) with his bright eyes. On the other hand, Sergio and other special forces members gave shockingly radical answers. Is this because they all lived rough lives? If we were to summarize the answers they came up with. Your Majesty, you can drink a lot of alcohol. No, Your Highness. All you have to do is blow a hole in the heart. A hole in the heart? Brother Sergio, what do you mean by that? Oh, I heard you have a weak heart. Thats why the blood doesnt flow well. Then, cant you just drill a hole in the heart, stick a straw in, and blow into it? Yeah, it would be perfect to get creative. As expected, the opinions of people around me are of no use as a reference. I think this is a problem that I need to think about and research more intensely on my own. Id rather stick a long needle into the prostate and apply an electric current to it. Maybe its worth a try. All sorts of treatments that Lord Hildert would have been quite shocked to hear about came to mind, then disappeared and reappeared again. Thanks to this, Rakiel didnt know. While I was lost in deep worry, the people around me began to look at me with deep worry(?). Everyone was looking at this direction as if they were cheering with some kind of sad feeling. Among those, Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Familys Special Intelligence Department was no exception. . Agent No. 3 swallowed dry saliva. And then he looked at the crown prince with serious eyes. The crown prince is pulling his hair out alone in the directors office again today. He looked like he was in deep trouble. okay. It must be enough to worry about. I already had erectile dysfunction at a young age. So, despite the shame, he gives counseling to people around him. This is not just a personal problem. It is a critical matter for the nation, with the survival of the empire at stake. This is a national crisis where the royal familys bloodline may be severed. And I am the one who works to report this situation. Ill have to inform my superiors. He was Agent 3, who was unaware of the Lords illness because he had been away after being spotted by the Vampire Lord. Thanks to this, even he misunderstood(?) the situation. Agent No. 3s emergency report was sent to the emperor. The size of the misunderstanding snowballed at the national level. And the next day. The emperor summoned the crown prince with unprecedented urgency. Chapter 299 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 299Episode 299 Misunderstandings are sometimes a clue (2) Is it true that you became impotent? . What is it? This all-out direct delivery straight ridiculous question that causes great destruction. Rakiel swallowed dry saliva and lowered his head. And, recalling the established etiquette, he bowed to the emperor. Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano comes to see His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of all these lands Greetings are done. . Answer me right away. Is it really true that you became impotent? . Am embarrassed. Why is it my responsibility to be ashamed? The subjects were already whispering everywhere. No, we couldnt whisper loudly, but I could feel them exchanging glances. Itll be interesting. It must be a lot of fun. The situation is such that the crown prince, who was summoned by the emperor early in the morning, is asked these questions. This isnt some kind of morning drama. What is going on in the great joint? Lets figure it out first. Rachiel suppressed the embarrassment that was about to show up and raised her calm eyes. Im really curious. I wonder why Your Majesty is giving me such a request. Are you really saying you dont know? The emperor sat on the throne and leaned his upper body forward. That look looking down at you like that. It was my first time seeing that guy look like that. So, I guess its the kind of eyes where very, very sad, urgent, nervous, and sad emotions are mixed together like Jeonju bibimbap. Theres even advice that falls like pouring a spoonful of sesame oil. Prince, this is not something to be ashamed of. Its definitely not something to hide. . Also, this is not your personal problem. Isnt this a grave national crisis that will shake and threaten the foundation of the empire and the royal family? . That place(?) was so precious to me. yes. thank you But what should I do? Its not like erectile dysfunction. Why on earth did this misunderstanding arise? It was absurd. As soon as I entered the audience, I was momentarily embarrassed because I was asked a very direct question, but after suppressing my embarrassment and taking a closer look, I felt like I could roughly understand what the emperor was misunderstanding. Do I have erectile dysfunction? So, the crown prince called me because he thought it was an emergency national disaster that would prevent him from seeing his descendants, and youre trying to confirm the truth? It seemed certain. The emperors nervous eyes. Even the sorrowful(?) feelings that can be felt as a man. I could clearly feel how much that man was worried about this side. At the same time, I also realized why this misunderstanding arose. Your Majesty, have you by any chance received a report from Sir Gardin or Sir Frandel? I remembered discussing my concerns with them over the past few days. At that time, I was asked about erectile dysfunction. So Lord Gardin and Sir Frandel secretly misunderstood and were worried about us. Maybe they were a snitch. But that guess seemed wrong. You mean your associates? You are wrong. I wonder if those are the only eyes and ears Jim has. . Another source of information? This isnt like CCTV installed in some villa. While I was thinking that, the emperor continued speaking. Is there a place on the ecliptic that my eyes and ears cannot reach? Thats why I learned of your difficulties and called your associates last night to confirm the facts. You mean Sir Gardin and others? yes. Emperor Asterion nodded. It was true. Was it around midnight last night? There was an emergency report from Agent No. 3 of the Special Intelligence Unit assigned to the Crown Prince. After receiving the report in my sleep I woke up suddenly. My son is in danger of becoming an A. What anguish and sadness I felt for a moment! So he gave the order immediately. Sir Gardin and Sir Frandel from the villa, and even a gladiator named Sergius, a senior member of the special forces, were summoned. And questioned. I heard something. Is this all true? Yes, Your Majesty. We were also worried about His Highness the Crown Prince, blah blah blah. But why didnt you tell me about this? Please kill me, Your Majesty, blah blah. Well, it was roughly like that. Anyway, thanks to you, I completed the confirmation. I could tell for sure. My eldest son is on the brink of incapacity. We have already faced the crisis that should have been faced only in middle age. It cant go on like this. Urgent, national and systematic response and management is needed. The emperor made up his mind, and as soon as the sun rose in the morning, he summoned the crown prince to the palace. So, I would like to ask you again. This is not something to hide. Its also not something to be ashamed of. When you live in this world, you are bound to encounter various adversities. But is it possible to just hide and avoid adversity? No. Shouldnt we face it head on and overcome it? your majesty? I Uh-huh. Jim hasnt even finished speaking. . This adversity is the same. Jim believes in you. This is because I have already seen you confidently overcome great adversity. The sight of us confronting that bloody demonic beast in the main square of Frontera. . To be honest, there are still many things I dont understand about Jim. How could you move so fast as the wind that day? So Id like to ask. Is it possible that your impotence is the price you pay for gaining inhuman speed? Of course not, Your Majesty. I Yes. I believe it is not. No, other than that, Im really. Im really worried. Same goes for Jim. How could it not be so? However, I tell you in advance that I will never do anything that would cause this issue to cast doubt on your qualifications to be the crown prince. So, prince. my son You must never hide this matter. Face it honestly and overcome it. I will spare no effort in supporting him. Keuheuk. No, you idiot. Please listen to me first. A little. Rakiel swallowed the sadness(?) that welled up and barely found the right moment to speak. No, Your Majesty. no? what? I am not impotent. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uh huh. I told you not to hide it because its not something to be ashamed of. . Should I just say its a vampire lords disease? no. If that comment reaches Rods ears, the situation will be quite difficult, so lets be patient. Instead lets turn this into an advantage. Rakiel swallowed the feeling of loneliness in every pore of her body and smiled in liberation. Even if I deny it, I dont believe it, so theres nothing I can do about it. Moreover, if you consider that this will not cause any doubts about the crown princes qualifications, there will be no loss. No, depending on what you do from now on, you may benefit from this. For example. Your Majesty, it looks like you will need a lot of money for medicine. Medicine cost? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel, determined(?), nodded. Treatment of erectile dysfunction takes a lot of time and effort. There is a limit to the budget set for the Haonde villa, so wont you be in trouble? so? Do you mean to ask us to allocate more budget? Yes, Your Majesty. good night. yes? This is an investment for your health and the heirs of the imperial family, so use as much as you can within your budget. Are you serious? It is true. . Mr. Wow. If I had known this would happen, I would have told him about my impotence right away. Suddenly, I remembered the past when I had to make a fuss to raise operating expenses for the annex oriental medicine clinic. In Cremo, they held a rodeo(?) with Urus, which was not even in the market, and later they even made and sold diet pills. When I think about it, it was a tearful day. But I cant believe it was this easy to do. Thanks to this, Hyeonta came quickly! Well, these days, the number of patients visiting oriental medicine clinics has increased significantly, and operating costs have been putting pressure on them, so lets say it went well. Anyway, I felt relieved after giving up trying to resolve misunderstandings. My body also became more comfortable. After all, its easier to give up. Because thanks to you, I made a lot of money. So now is the time to release pressure to end the story of useless misunderstanding. I am truly devastated, Your Majesty. But there is something I would like to ask you. To Jim? Ask. Yes, Your Majesty. By any chance how is the tracking of Javilon progressing? Its Javilon. Phew. You want to change the subject. I apologize. no. It has been done. Javilon Flambert Amboise is still being pursued by Jims informants. Also, Jim will summon the ambassador from Amboise soon. Is this to hold you accountable for this incident? yes. Because Javilon, who had been detained in Amboise, was released and provided the starting point for the uproar. The emperor said as if it were obvious. In fact, it is natural. Yes, I understand. Then I think I will trust Your Majestys actions and just leave. You are trying to get away by asking only what you want to ask. . How could there really be such a nasty prince? . You dont even think about the worries that Jim must have been worrying about all night? Im so sorry. I can only apologize in words. That too It is done. Go away. The emperor chuckled. After seeing that, I understand now. I heard that guy is enjoying himself at this point. I grumbled to myself, expressed my respect, and walked away. In my head, I was thinking about how to treat the vampire lords erectile dysfunction. But it was just before he completely left the throne room. The emperor seemed to have remembered something only belatedly and hinted towards me. How about using the hazy mind technique? yes? What does that mean? The emperors advice continued. The circle. I think it would be a good idea to move one or part of them. Circle you mean? Surely there? yes. There. . If a circle were to directly infuse strength near that place, wouldnt that place be able to regain its strength? . uh? wait for a sec? Emperor, are you a genius? It was a moment when I received unexpected advice. That advice served as a hint. A refreshing electric current sparkled between the 33rd wrinkles of Rachiels cerebral cortex. A new idea suddenly occurred to me. Part of the circle? Secondary? Near there? However, the Vampire Lord does not know the secret laws Of course, there is no Mana Circle But if you apply this in a vampires way If you do that Thats it . I think it will work. It finally dawned on me. A clue to a treatment that will take all your worries away at once. Chapter 300 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 300Episode 300. Misunderstandings are sometimes a clue (3) Sir Janetis. Court wizard of the Magentano imperial family. From the beginning, his skills were not widely recognized. Rather, he was closer to a dirt spoon in the wizard world. He did not come from a well-established magical family, nor did he study under a renowned teacher. He was just a young man who had a dream of ordinary magic, but was weighed down by the high walls of reality. But he overcame all odds. There is only one secret. It was thanks to his innate sincerity. I always studied diligently and focused on my research. However, it was not just about research. He even served his teacher with utmost respect. If university professors in Korea had seen him, he was a talent who would have immediately felt the urge to go to graduate school. In this way, he achieved success step by step, improved his skills, and rose to a position that was widely recognized in the wizarding world. And in his later years, he finally became a court wizard of the empire. He was truly a person that many low-level young wizards could take as an example. It was the same today too. He was immersed in meditation. Spanked? Of course not. Hmm Im stuck here. Janetis, who was sitting quietly with his eyes closed and feeling the flow of mana, frowned. This was because the clues to the mana rotation exchange and linked creation of three-dimensional magic circles that were recently being studied were difficult to find. Three-dimensional magic circle for short. Once this is completed, we humans will be able to use magic comparable to that of dragons He suddenly remembered an ancient document he had recently encountered. Dragon King Berkis. They said it was about 1,000 years ago. At that time, there was a record that the Dragon King Berkis created a three-dimensional magic circle for his companion. As soon as I saw it, I felt bad. This is it. This is the secret to taking human magic, whose development has been stagnant for hundreds of years, to the next level. It started after I got that feeling. Janetis devoted himself to the study of three-dimensional magic circles day after day, demonstrating his unique sincerity. Although there was no result yet, I thought that if I persisted, I might be able to grab at least a small clue someday. So I can never give up. And I cant relive that recent humiliation. . The humiliation I experienced at the crown princes canonization ceremony was heartbreaking. At that time, I couldnt do anything. A barrier surrounding the main plaza. How much magic had to be fired from outside the barrier to break it? But I couldnt break the barrier. I couldnt go into the main square. I could only helplessly watch the battle between the crown prince and the sword master that was taking place inside. I never want to feel that helpless again. To do this, stronger magic is needed. All you have to do is develop and use magic that is completely different from the root. No, I really want to do it. So work even harder today. Sir Janetis! Sir Janetis? Is there one? Jump up! Suddenly, the door to the lab burst open. And then a gasping voice pierced my eardrums. Who on earth is this morning? Who is it, Dae-joint, to rush into the court wizards laboratory so rudely? I wanted to get angry, but Sir Janetis couldnt do that. Because as soon as I heard that gasping voice, I knew who it was. Your Majesty the Crown Prince? Oh, its been a while. . Its ominous. Sir Janetis stared at the crown prince, feeling an alarm ringing in his heart. The crown princes face was slightly flushed, as if he had been busy running. He was wheezing and still wiping the sweat from his forehead with sparkling eyes. So, I have already experienced that look and that atmosphere. Even twice. Sir Janetis asked cautiously. Hey, who do you think I can support or freeze today, Your Highness? huh? Rachiels eyes widened. What do you mean, who can I support or freeze? Every time His Majesty stormed in with that look in his eyes, I, who received such a request, had to risk my life to support and freeze the royal family. . Oh, I see. Rakiel recalled the times when he visited this place twice in the past, or raided(?). The first time was when I was treating epilepsy of a child named Georges. okay. right. At that time, when he first visited Lord Janetis, he asked him to heal himself, the crown prince, with lightning magic. Second You asked me to freeze the emperor, who was in critical condition due to a stroke. And today is my third visit. I could understand why Sir Janetis was so concerned. Oh, I dont mean to ask for that kind of favor today. Rakiel smiled broadly and explained his purpose to clear up any misunderstandings. I want to view the research materials of our archmage Sir Janetis. yes? You mean my research materials? uh. In particular, research material on synthetic life forms called chimeras. You know? There is, but But? Its a bit too reckless to disclose my research data A bit? Furthermore, he is not a student of the school that studied my magic, so Even more so? Im sorry, Your Majesty. Thats a bit Sir Janetis openly showed his embarrassment. It was the reaction of someone who had heard a request that clearly crossed the line. Since this is the royal family and the crown prince, it feels like they are not angry and are responding politely. The following question from the court wizard was the same. Im sorry, Your Highness? By any chance do you know the taboos of wizards? taboo? Of wizards? Yes, Your Highness. What is the general idea? Rakiel recalled the settings mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Now that I think about it, there was something called Magicians Taboo among them. Is that by any chance? A wizards research materials are part of the schools vision, so they must not be revealed or disclosed to outsiders something like that. That is correct, Your Majesty. Sir Janetis nodded slowly. And he spoke step by step with the gaze of a professor patting down an undergraduate student who had unknowingly been rude due to a beginners mistake. majesty? I can provide assistance, such as providing magic support, at your request. Its okay even if it happens a hundred times. However, my research materials no matter how much I tell you to give them, you cannot access them without going through the necessary procedures. Because Im not from the school of Gyeong? Because Im an outsider? Yes, Your Majesty. Hmm. i get it. So, it is true that it was a taboo for wizards that briefly appeared in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Its like a schools vision or a restaurants secret sauce recipe, so it cant be revealed to outsiders, right? Then its gum to me. Chop! After understanding the situation, Rakiels left and right brains joined hands and danced the Ganggangsoowolae dance. The tongue motor, which is linked to brain rotation, also started up vigorously. The logic of rejection revealed by the other party. A small loophole in that logic. Even our strategy to tear up that loophole. All set up completed. And fire. Finally, Rakiels mouth opened shamelessly. Because I am an outsider. Are we strangers? yes? The court wizards eyebrows slightly furrowed as if wondering what he was talking about. Rachiel looked even more calm. I am a stranger to you? majesty? But Uh. know. okay. What is Kyung trying to say? Since I am not a member of the school, I guess I am a stranger. But lets think about it. Are only members of the school a family? Who gives money to run that school? Is he just a fanboy? Yeah? What do you mean What do you mean? Let me ask you something. Gyeong-eun is a court wizard belonging to the imperial family, right? Yes thats right. Do you know how much money goes into your magic research? Are you there, Your Highness? Do you know where that research money comes from? . It comes from the imperial treasury. And the imperial treasury comes from taxes collected throughout the country. What about that tax? From a child herding a flock of sheep in a mountain valley, to a woman mending a net in the scorching sun of a fishing village, to a coachman driving a carriage on a muddy road, to an elderly farmer sweating beadingly while pulling weeds in a rice field, all people, men, women, and ages, are shedding blood and sweat. Isnt it coming from the results of the labor we have achieved? . But you did your research by meditating and doing research in such a pleasant and comfortable place with the research funds that all people paid with their hard work and taxes, which was cut from the tax money, and you dont want to make the results public? Besides, not to anyone else but to me? No, I was a stranger. Oh. under. under. under. My Highness? Oh, I see. We were strangers. I didnt know. I thought I wasnt the only one. I was wrong. I had no sense or social skills, so I didnt know what the gentleman was thinking and I was the only one who misunderstood. I was just a terrible person. right? I was wrong, Your Highness. No. Sir, there is nothing wrong. I was the one who made the mistake of being stupid and a bad person. They mistakenly mistaken our relationship and ended up crossing the line. yes? My Highness Its okay, its okay. That wont happen. I should feel sorry to Kyeong. Why is Kyung doing this to me? If things go on like this, I will write you a polite letter of apology. Its formal and proper. Of course, you cant just hand it over, right? Arent we that close and comfortable? So, I will formally deliver the apology letter through the Imperial Palace Ministry. It was also officially recorded in the imperial journal. That will work. Since ancient times, etiquette and procedures are important among strangers like us. Oh, of course. Please Please what? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Can I show you some research materials? Kaha. . Why do I get goosebumps? Sir Janetis suppressed the urge to cry and swallowed it. Would you like me to show you the chimera research data you mentioned earlier? Oh, is that okay? Between us? Its all natural. I dont think it was taken for granted until now. . Well, since Kyung wants to show me that, shall we take a look? . Among the chimera studies, is there any data on organ tissue transplantation and combination between heterogeneous livers? Oh yeah. there is. Even the heart? of course. Lets look at it right away. It was thanks to the capture(?) of the court wizard. Sir Janetis brought with him various documents containing his lifes achievements. It was from then on. Rakiel was buried in data. A clue to treating the vampire lords erectile dysfunction obtained thanks to the emperors advice earlier. I devoted myself to data search to find a way to actually implement it. After a refreshing morning, having lunch with the court wizard, and a languid afternoon, through evening and all the way until dawn. And finally, around dawn the next morning, Sir Janetis, who had unexpectedly joined me in the data search, started dozing off with dark circles around his eyes. Rachiel finally found it. found. A customized treatment that will make your Vampire Lords morning stronger. Chapter 301 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 301Episode 301 Preparation for surgery (1) found it. yes? The material I was hoping to find. . It was already past dawn and the morning sun was about to break. Court wizard Sir Janetis, who had suddenly spent the entire night with the crown prince, almost burst into tears without realizing it. at las! The crown prince found the information he wanted. then? The tedious search for data is now over. You will be able to enjoy a good nights sleep and a good nights sleep after staying up all night. In his head, Sir Janetis had scheduled todays day as a hopeful sick leave full of legal and justifiable reasons. Anyway, are you okay? hmm? what? Youve been going through materials with me since yesterday morning, so youve barely been able to rest. Are you okay? Um, roughly? Rakiel grinned. It was okay. It was true. Thanks to this, I was a little surprised myself. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it were me, I wouldnt have been able to survive an all-nighter like this. Even if you survived, youd almost be like a zombie, right? Sir Janetis in front of me was like that right now. But he wasnt like that. The secret was the Vampire Lords True Blood that I had obtained not long ago. After absorbing the essence, all physical abilities increased by 1.5 times at night. Well, I thought it would be a somewhat convenient ability. But when I experienced it myself, it was beyond my imagination. Even though I stayed up all night, it wasnt so hard that I died! The difference of 1.5 times is quite big. Well, anyway- Thats not important right now. The important thing is that you have found the type of data you were looking for. Rachiel glanced at the document she had just discovered. At the top of the document was written, Experiments on the creation and mass production of artificial organs using monsters. good. Just right. A smile of 100% satisfaction appeared on Rachiels lips. His eyes were busy reading the contents of the document. [Day 1 of experiment: We are going to start an artificial organ cultivation experiment with monsters. If successful, this will be an achievement that will remain in the history of mass production of artificial tissues and magic reagent materials through monsters.] [Day 2 of experiment: Part of the heart tissue of Osocon was removed and placed in a culture medium treated with magic. . Now, I plan to inject magical energy periodically for ten days. If the hypothesis I established is true, changes will be observed in the tissues contained in the culture medium after 10 days.] [7th day of experiment: No response yet.] [9th day of experiment: Still no response.] [13th day of experiment: Still no response. Is it a failure? What went wrong?] [Day 15 of the experiment: The tissue began to proliferate! Its just a little, but its certain!] [Day 18 of the experiment: The heart tissue has clearly grown. It was observed that it had expanded from the size of millet to the size of a grain of rice. Just need to get a little bigger. The goal is almond size. Considering the currently observed growth rate of the organization, a total of about 1 month seems to be sufficient.] [Day 27 of the experiment: Growth is smooth.] [Day 31 of the experiment: The size of the organization has reached the target! It grew to a size close to an almond. I did it. Although it is hundreds of times smaller than the original orthocone heart, the composition and properties of the tissue are the same. In other words, it was possible to mass-produce the Contra reagent, which uses the heart of Orsocon as a raw material, in the laboratory. The only remaining task is to shorten the cultivation period and reduce costs.] [Day 32 of the experiment: A report was submitted to His Majesty. The young Majesty was very satisfied. Originally, Contra reagents were very difficult and expensive to obtain. This is because the heart of Orsocon itself is a very expensive material. But now the story is different. It is now possible to grow tissue identical to Osocons heart in the laboratory. Contra reagents can now be produced independently. Perhaps His Majestys joy is thanks to that. Because there was hope for a cure for the illness that was afflicting the young Crown Prince. Its completely understandable. Any young father with a child feels the same way.] . I paused while reading. Rachiel looked at the date the experiment log was written. It was about 20 years ago. Then, young majesty you are talking about the emperors younger days. My name is the young crown prince Rachiel. Whoa. From that time onwards, the emperor had already cared for and worried about Raquiel very much. Nevertheless, on the outside, he probably showed a cool attitude as he tried to protect the responsibilities and authority of the ruler. When I thought about that, one side of my heart felt numb. I feel like Im a thief. I feel like a cuckoo who kicked out someone who should have been here and took their place. Tsk, but anyway, if I hadnt taken over this body, Crown Prince Rachiel would have died miserably long ago. Just like in the novel. I shook off my guilt as if trying to make an excuse. On the other hand, I wondered what happened to Rachiels original soul and her body left behind in Korea. But I quickly shook those thoughts away. Because it is not a problem that can be answered by worrying about it. Because now there are more important and urgent problems at hand. Lets focus, Lee Han. He looked at the experiment log again. [Experiment Day 35: Failed. The heart moves. I started pumping hard in the culture medium. Suddenly and without warning. It shouldnt be like this. This is a big deal.] [Day 36 of the experiment: The heartbeat continued for about 7 hours. Therefore, the conclusion is clear. The experiment is a failure. The original goal was to grow orthocone heart tissue, but without the tissue becoming active and causing a heartbeat. This is because the heart of an orthocone becomes toxic as soon as it moves, and it costs a lot of money to neutralize that toxicity. That is also why the heart of Osokon, which is used as a magic sample, is sold at a high price. This experiment was to reduce costs and realize mass production of the organization, but it failed. The tissue was activated and a large amount of toxicity was produced.] [Day 40 of the experiment: Start of the second experiment. This time, we will try to prevent the start of heartbeat by shortening the incubation period.] [Day 70 of the experiment: Failed. As soon as the heart tissue grew to the size of an almond, it started beating. However, it is difficult to culture it below the size of an almond. Then, there will be a shortage of ingredients for the reagent and the value as a reagent material will disappear.] [Day 192 of the experiment: After repeated failures, I realized this. It was an experiment that was impossible to realize from the beginning. As soon as Osocons heart was grown to the minimum size to be valuable as a reagent material, it began beating and producing toxins. This means that mass production in a non-toxic state is impossible. I informed His Majesty of this today. His Majesty said nothing. However, looking at his slightly trembling eyes, it was clear that he was disappointed. Perhaps he was thinking of the young and sickly Crown Prince.] [Experiment Day 203: Failed. End of experiment.] . That was the end of the experiment log. This is enough. This is exactly what I was hoping for. Rachiel looked back at the court wizard, Lord Xanethis. The heart of Osocon mentioned in this experiment log. Is it possible to cultivate it now? You mean the heart of Osokon? uh. I think I need some. What are you going to use it for even though it was a failed experiment? Not to me. Its up to me to figure out where to use it. Anyway, can you still do the culture experiment you did back then? You can. But I dont think theres any need to do it. Sir Janetis smoothed his beard as if trying to remember. Well according to my memory, I kept a sample of one of the tissues I cultured at the time. I was wondering if it might be used again in the future. You kept it as a sample? But is the tissue from the sample stored 20 years ago still alive? Maybe so. Because it was soaked in a special preservative solution. Lets see then. You mean now? of course. So shall we see you tomorrow? Do you want to stay up all night together until then? no! The court wizards reaction became more urgent(?). He entered the storage room behind the laboratory and was busy rummaging around for a while. About 5 minutes passed like that. I found it! Inside, Eureka! The same shout was heard, and then he came out holding a glass bottle in disarray. There was a small, red lump the size of an almond floating in it. It was a mini heart tissue cultured from the heart of the orthocone mentioned in the experiment log. Acupoint scanning. Kiiiiing! [Activates acupuncture point scanning.] [Multiple targets with hemoglobin-based blood have been detected within the scanning range (150m radius).] [All targets with hemoglobin within the range are automatically scanned.] Looking at the tissue, acupuncture points Scanning turned on. Fortunately, Osocons heart tissue was also selected for scanning. Thanks to this, he was able to take a closer look at the mini heart tissue in the preservation solution. uh? wait for a sec. Is this crazy? Rachiels eyes widened. It was literally a mini heart. Its about the size of an almond. Still, everything was there. Does it have a structure of two atria and two ventricles, a clearly developed interventricular septum, and a tricuspid valve and aortic semi-lunar valve? Everything is really there. Besides, this entire organization is alive. It seemed like it would work properly if I just sent nerve signals right away. Honey of greed dripped from Rachiels eyes as she looked at the mini heart. Hey Sir Janetis? Yes, Your Highness. Can I take this? You mean this? Hmm. I feel like if I use this properly, someone suffering from illness can be saved. . Court Wizard Sir Janetis closed his mouth without realizing it. I felt like the fatigue that had built up from staying up all night was completely gone. This was because an indescribable emotion came over me at that moment. Your Majesty, why on earth are you Why are you so devoted to others? I wanted to ask. To be honest, it was difficult and annoying until a little while ago. I wondered if the crown prince would find some unusual information again due to some wind. But now that I look back, I realize that it was all for the benefit of others. It was a dedication to the patients. Hes already a member of the royal family and the crown prince He doesnt have to do this for others Still, no one would say anything And yet The crown prince stays up all night despite his weak body. In the end, the crown prince smiles happily, forgetting his fatigue, saying he has found a way to save people from illness. How can we not respect a person like this? How can we not look up to someone like this? Your Highness, then I dare ask you one thing. Hmm? This is the result of an experiment conducted with the royal familys investment funds, and in order to take it out, the exact purpose must be written in the statement of reason. Because that is a rule established by law. So, I dare ask Your Majesty, where and for what purpose do you specifically intend to use this heart of Osokon? I asked for the procedure. On the one hand, I was really curious. To be honest, my heart was pounding with anticipation. Im sure youre trying to put it to good use in a good place. I guess you want to use it for free dedication and service. Your Highness cares so passionately for all the people Thats right. The result of his failed experiment. I was thrilled that it was being used for a good cause after 20 years. Thanks to such a great prince, a touching hope that his creation could embellish one corner of the world with some beauty also carefully bloomed. And waited. The crown princes touching answer. Oh this? Crown Prince Rachiel smiled warmly, as if living up to his expectations. To attach it to the vampire testicles. . Theres a dedicated heart. Isnt it cool? . Fuck you, give me back my experiment results. Janetis felt like crying. Chapter 302 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 302Episode 302 Preparing for surgery (2) Your Highness? What on earth is going on? And why is your complexion like that? Sunny and early morning. However, Lord Gardin was having a bad morning. It was natural. It was because His Royal Highness the Crown Prince whom he served had been away for a full day since yesterday morning. Of course, I knew the reason. Because I received a summons from the emperor. Have you received much scolding from His Majesty? Overnight? The crown prince was summoned by the emperor the morning before. And the crown prince returned almost 24 hours later. Sir Gardin felt truly sorry. How many times in the world must I have been scolded for being held captive all day and only now returning to the villa? To be honest, sometimes I didnt understand the emperor. Anyway, isnt he still a son? Ive felt this for a long time, but the emperor was definitely very cold towards the crown prince. It must have been like that this time too. You must have been called in the morning and heard an unpleasant command. I would have been scolded for standing in one place for several hours. What happened to you after that? Maybe corporal punishment? That wouldnt be enough for the crown princes reputation. Perhaps he was locked in a room and suffered confinement in the name of reflection, and was finally released. Your Majesty, who has accomplished such great feats, has yet to find fault with you. Tsk, tsk! Lord Gardins eyes as he looked at Rachiel were filled with human pity. Thanks to this, Rachiel had to feel astonished. her. Am I scolded? Are you worried that Ill be scolded all night long? Yes, Your Highness. why? Because I am Your Majestys doctor. What does it have to do with you being my doctor and worrying about me getting scolded? Of course it is related, Your Highness. If you receive excessive admonishment or reprimand from your superiors, wont your anger build up in your heart and will this stress harm your health? So, as your doctor, I am naturally worried about this situation. Sir Gardin spoke sincerely. What if His Majesty, who has become much healthier these days, returns to the same state he was in today and tomorrow, when he was very sick? Horrible. I didnt even want to think about it. It was thanks to Lord Gardins sincerity. Rachiels amusement burst out even more refreshingly. Huh. If I get scolded by Your Majesty, will my health suffer from stress? Then lets think about it. yes? Are you arguing? What? It was a moment when I thought Rakiels meaningful words pierced Sir Gardins heart. A person who is so worried about me getting scolded by His Majesty would tell His Majesty? Even spreading false information? yes? Are you saying Im a eunuch? Yes? You told me you were a eunuch. After being summoned to His Majesty. . actually? . True story? Zeueoeonhaa! Oh, Im surprised. I told you not to do that. I am just- Just? I was truly concerned about your safety and the future of the imperial family. Dont suddenly use a quadrupole and look at it with a straight face. That doesnt mean the sin goes away. B but Your Highness? uh. Make an excuse. Your Majesty has already been so sure about your condition there and asked about it I had no choice but to match the rhythm? Yes, Your Highness. Couldnt you make an excuse for me? . Eight tsk. I know you did this because you were really worried, so I cant ask you anything more, really. Then Are you forgiving me? youre welcome. Do you think I came to see you all morning just to have such a leisurely conversation? Yes? Lets have surgery. Yeh? Sir Gardins eyes widened. They said lets have surgery first thing in the morning. What does that mean? Does it have some profound meaning? If not, is he planning to do something crazy again after such a long time? Looking at the princes subsequent actions, it seemed like the last sad (?) guess was correct. Now look at this. I stole it no, I took it from the court wizard, Sir Janetis. The crown prince took out a small glass bottle and showed it to him. What is this? Do you see the thing floating in the bottle? yes. Its the size of an almond and looks exactly like the heart of a small creature? uh. Its the heart. yes? Its a mini heart artificially grown by Sir Janetis. What are you going to use this for. I told you. Lets have surgery. What kind of surgery. Transplant surgery. Im going to plant this heart. yes? Planting it? This heart? uh. Where do you want to plant it? The Vampire Lords testicles. . Why do you look like that? Am I weird like this? . yes. Its fucking weird. I couldnt bear to answer. Hey, Your Highness? huh? Of course you are making a serious statement, right? uh. of course. But the fact that you came to me for that kind of business Yes. The surgeon performing this surgery is Lord Gardin. Me? why? Why? The bed is science, the web novel is Naver, and the surgery is Sir Gardin. Dont you know these rules? I do not know. Besides, who is Naver? There is such a thing. Anyway, I want Kyeong to transplant this mini heart into the Vampire Lords testicles. You can do it, right? majesty? uh. You probably have a lot of questions, so ask. Why on earth do you have to have that surgery? good. Ill tell you why. Cheap chook! Rachiel loosened her tongue. Not long ago, I consulted with you about your concerns, right? Concerns about erectile dysfunction. Yes, I did. Its actually a vampire lords disease. yes? Let me explain a little more That was from then. Rachiel explained in detail the visit of the vampire Lord Hildert and his erectile dysfunction, which had been kept secret to protect the patients personal information. This was because there was no need to hide it anymore since it was Lord Gardin who was going to perform the surgery. After hearing the entire explanation, Sir Gardins expression became devastated. What are you saying that there existed a race of unfortunate people who couldnt get an erection because their heart didnt beat and there was no blood at all? okay. Thats Jinhyeols vampire. Ugh tsk tsk! Arent you sad? so do i. So we should help. Especially the wonders. Wait a minute, Your Highness? huh. I have another question, right? of course. That mini heart transplant surgery. Why are you doing that to your testicles? What effect do you think doing that will have? Oh yeah. You might be curious. Let me explain. First of all, the vampire lords heart doesnt beat. Thats the number one cause of erectile dysfunction. yes? Yes, Your Highness. Lets think about it briefly. What if my heart doesnt beat? Just make it run. But I cant make it run? Then just give it a new heart that beats well. Ah, yes Lord Gardin nodded his head. Once you heard it, it was true. Thats true, but Think again here. Its good to give a new heart. But is it really necessary to wear a big heart? Just to build it? No. Thats not quite right. Its so inefficient. The difficulty of surgery has also increased significantly. Thats right. So, all you have to do is attach a properly downsized mini heart that is optimized just enough to create an erection there. where? In the testicles. That way, even if the pump output is low, it will be easy to create blood pressure sufficient to fill the corpus cavernosum. Its a kind of direct delivery from the source. okay? Oh yes then What do you plan to do with the blood? Yes, Your Highness. Were going to add a little bit of pseudo-blood. Of course, all blood vessels exiting the penis must be blocked so that similar blood can only circulate between the penis and testicles. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . I guess they are adding some kind of engine oil specifically for erection. under. under. under. What is engine oil again? There is such a thing. Anyway. You can do it, right? Rachiel said as if it were obvious. okay. You can do it. Because he is our Lord Gardin. Because no one can match Sir Gardin when it comes to surgery. In times like this, who else would I trust to perform the surgery, if not Kyeong? is not it? Hey, Kelod. Yes, no. Im still a kid. He may have been the top student in medical school, but how dare he compare himself to Sir Gardins surgical skills. There is no choice. Then Valentino Oh, kinda. Why are we like this, teacher? Lets do surgery. But your highness? huh. Why do you keep entrusting these surgeries to me? Its good. What do you mean by good? Lord Gardin, have you ever seen any data or records showing someone performing this type of surgery? doesnt exist. yes? so do i. Whos a vampire? No, theyve had surgery to install an artificial mini heart in their testicles. This will be the first time in history such a crazy surgery. Oh yeah So this is an opportunity. The first case that will remain in the history and records of the medical world for a long time. Im putting the Lords name on there. Just like the dragon colonoscopy procedure I had last time. At that time, was it already registered in the medical dictionary? The records and statistics on the first Dragon colonoscopy procedure were blah blah blah, and the name of the Lord was proudly written there. how is it? You can do it again. Thats what I dont like! In the end, Sir Gardin couldnt bear it anymore and ran out, shedding tears. But Rachiel didnt care. Even if my immediate reaction is that, I will eventually perform the surgery. Because thats Sir Gardin. Because I believe that much. Whew. good. First, I informed Sir Gardin well. If you tell me this much, I will be able to prepare my mind. In fact, a bigger problem remains. This is the reaction of the person who will undergo this crazy surgery. If you get caught by the vampire lord, itll be a bit tough. Rachiel shook her neck and walked towards Lord Hilderts hospital room. ? Rod Hilderts reaction was surprisingly cool. Youre transplanting a mini heart into my testicles? Yes, Lord. Hmm. Ingenious. Are you okay? what? Oh, arent you angry or something? at all. Dont worry. Is that so? Hmm. To be honest, isnt this an institution that is already not being used properly? Whether I cut it or paste it, as long as it works, Im satisfied. Is that so? So what is the surgery date? Oh, I need to do a detailed examination, surgical plan, and properly check the output of the mini heart Im thinking about 5 days from now. Tsk. Not today? . Hurry up. Even at this moment, my wife is desperately praying for my treatment to be successful. Ah yes The power(?) of love is such a great thing. Rakiel was amazed once again and hurried to prepare for the surgery. Prior to the surgery, Rod Hilderts body was thoroughly examined several times. In particular, the location and composition of blood vessels in Rods testicles and corpus cavernosum tissue of the penis were examined in detail. On the one hand, a detailed surgical plan was established. We established an efficient incision site and surgical sequence that will minimize the damage and risk to the patients body and increase the success rate of the surgery. Meanwhile, five days passed by. match! Everyone ready? Rachiel tightened her surgical gloves and looked around at the surgical staff including Sir Gardin. Then she looked at the Vampire Lord lying on the operating table. Everything is ready. Now is the time to quit. This marked the beginning of the first vampire lord peanut(?) surgery in history. Chapter 303 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 303Episode 303 Wake up, soul of the vampire lord (1) My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ EheiKyaJahJahJahJ The tune of the song resounds loudly in the operating room! A magical melody that makes both the singer and the listener feel embarrassed! However, Rakiel laid the iron plate as always. Shame isnt important right now. Vampire Lords Peanut No, it is much more important to succeed in erectile dysfunction treatment surgery. With that thought in mind, he concentrated his mind and worked hard on his vocal cords. Ding dong! [My hand is activated as Weak Hand (Lv.5).] [Gently strokes the targets body to reduce pain. It can provide pain reduction comparable to that of narcotic analgesics.] [You are stroking the lumbar (L2) region of the current patient: Hildert. When stroking the area, you can select two options of anesthesia style.] [: Local anesthesia around the lumbar spine (L2)] [: Spinal anesthesia through lumbar nerve anesthesia] [Please select the desired anesthesia option. .] No. 2 spinal anesthesia! Rakiel chose without hesitation. The response came immediately. Ding dong! [Patient: Hilderts spine has been successfully anesthetized.] [Patient: Hilderts lower body has lost sensation.] Hmm? Vampire Lord Hildert, who was appreciating the tune of this song with a somewhat embarrassed and confused(?) expression, twitched his eyebrows. Of course, the corners of Raquiels mouth curled up when he saw that. How is it? Have you lost feeling in your legs? Thats right. How did they do it? Is it magic? no. Its the latest technology. . Lets first check to see if the anesthesia has worked well. First, lie down on your back Sir Gardin? Help me. Okay tea. Phew. Hildert? Would you like to put both feet up? Ugh. Are you not moving? I guess so. Then try strengthening your sphincter. . It is a natural inspection and confirmation process. Well, its not going well. Fortunately, the. The anesthesia went well. is it. This is a bit of a surprising and embarrassing experience. Its natural. Because I was anesthetized. Rakiel was relieved and smiled. I was skeptical because the constitution of a vampire is different from that of a human, but the anesthetic(?) worked well. Besides, there was one more reason why he felt relieved. Whew, thats a relief. Its a good thing I raised the skill level of my weak hands. Otherwise, spinal anesthesia would have been impossible, and in the end, local anesthesia would have had to be applied to the surgical area. To apply local anesthesia I would have had to stroke it and sing Damn it, dont think about it. Rachiel shook off the truly terrible thoughts that suddenly came to mind. He then poked Lord Hilderts legs and soles of his feet to confirm the anesthesia again. The result was perfect. I was satisfied. The spinal anesthesia worked well. Spinal anesthesia, which is performed in hospitals, is much more complicated and has side effects. This is because, rather than stroking like now, the method involves inserting a needle into the spinal cord and injecting an anesthetic solution. Thats why there are side effects. The most common side effect is that the cerebrospinal fluid leaks slightly due to the injection needle, resulting in a slightly smaller amount of cerebrospinal fluid than usual, which causes the brain to descend downward. Thanks to this, I have to suffer from a headache for a few days that I cant even take medicine for. In addition, you may suffer from side effects such as nerve damage, back pain, infection, and hematoma. But now? How peaceful and beautiful it is to just have to sing an embarrassing song while stroking it! Anyway, the anesthesia is over. Lord. is it. It was quite embarrassing, though. Whats the latest technology? Right. Then please do me a favor. yes. Leave it to me. Hildert took a reverent posture on the operating table, with his hands folded over his chest. And then the pants came off. The surgical site was clearly exposed. At that moment, everyone gathered in the operating room held their breath for a moment. The sense of wonder that comes from the historical realization that they may be the first medical staff in history to see the Vampire Lords place! I dont know Now focus now. Lets get started. The surgery has begun. Sir Gardin picked up the scalpel. It was the cutting, or rather the scalpel, of Lord Cardin, who had already shone brightly since his participation in the Civil War in Amboise. now? Ilchiwoljang has developed further than at the time. This was thanks to not only the civil war in Amboise, but also the painstaking surgery of large and small surgeries every day at the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic. Swish swish. The scalpel moved lightly and cut into the skin of the Vampire Lords scrotum. Of course, there was no bleeding at all. Because the Vampire Lord is a member of the Jinhyeol clan, there is no blood pressure or blood. Therefore, the difficulty of the surgery was significantly easier than that of the average patient. Incision complete. Cheek! Rachiel, who was in charge of assisting the surgery, handed over the next tool. It was from then on. The Vampire Lords peanut(?) surgery proceeded without hesitation. The left scrotal epidermis was incised and a small space was created between the exposed testicles (testis) and epididymis (epididymis). There was no transplant where a mini heart was placed. The mini heart was connected to the blood vessels of the genitals. There was no need to touch anything else. In fact, blood vessels entering the corpus cavernosum and corpus spongiosum, which play an important role in erection, were directly connected to the mini heart. Thanks to this, a small closed circulatory system that circulates only the cavernous tissue and the mini heart is completed! The blood vessel suturing has been completed, Your Majesty. good. As expected, Sir Gardin. good job. Rachiel examined Rods surgical site in detail. Because there was no bleeding, it was very convenient to check the status of the sutures with the naked eye. Of course, I didnt forget to check with acupuncture point scanning to prepare for any mistakes. Ding dong! [Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] [Only single-target scanning is possible because the scanned target does not have hemoglobin-based blood.] [Lock-on is complete.] Jeeeeee-! A peek into the Vampire Lords place through acupoint scanning! Rachiel examined the state of the blood vessels being sealed. We also checked to see if any blood vessels leading from the corpus cavernosum to the body were missed. You shouldnt miss anything. All remaining blood vessels that are not connected to the mini heart must be tied off to prevent them from communicating with the body. Otherwise, the artificial blood used for erection will leak into the body. You shouldnt do that. It is a mini heart equipped to be used only for penile erection. The amount of blood that can be circulated is of a size and output that can cover only the area around the scrotum and penis. But what if the artificial blood spreads throughout the body? Can not be done. An erection will fail due to insufficient output and insufficient blood volume. Then it would be the same as trying to cool a 500 pyeong mansion with a wall-mounted air conditioner with an output of just 5 pyeong. It was to prevent such a situation. I checked it thoroughly. Fortunately, there didnt seem to be anything missed. good. Next is artificial blood injection. anise? Yes, Your Highness. Head nurse Anis came out holding a syringe. It was an item equipped with an injection needle that had recently been specially ordered from a dwarven blacksmith in the imperial palace. It contained artificial blood that would strengthen the Vampire Lords body. I will inject artificial blood. Pook. A sharp needle pierced Rods mini heart in his scrotum. Soon, special artificial blood mixed with chimera and human blood created with the help of court wizard Sir Janetis was injected into the mini heart. good. The capacity is just right. Mini-heart and blood vessels of the corpora cavernosa. Those areas were adequately filled with artificial blood. But even so, there was no change in the Vampire Lords place on the outside. It was natural. Because the nerves are not connected. Because the circulation of mana is not reaching there. Because you have to do it yourself. Okay then, lets suture it. Sir Gardin? Yes, I will suture you. Sir Gardins sewing skills shone. The opened nut of the vampire rod was neatly sutured. And then Rachiel came forward. Holding both hands full of white thorns, he began to dial the hour mark. The first acupuncture point was the Cheonghoehyeol ( Ѩ) of the foot and yangdam meridian (đ). The area is between the small bead of cartilaginous bone in front of the ear and the condylar process of the mandible. This is the exact spot where you can feel the jaw joint moving when you open and close your mouth. Tot! ! Lord Hildert flinched. He couldnt understand. I was suppressing my shame as I was undergoing the surgery, but I felt a little relieved because I thought the surgery was going well But suddenly, a thorn stuck in my face that seemed to have nothing to do with the surgery. It was absurd. What are you doing now? I inherit the throne no, I am connecting my nerves and mana there. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. what? Its the latest technology. Tot tot! Tot! Subsequently, thorns were inserted one after another into the Hyeonri acupoint on the side of the head, the Yeonmuhyeol under the armpit, and the Ochu acupoint on the side of the pelvis. In the meantime, Rachiel monitored the flow of mana in the Lords body through acupuncture point scanning. good. Its working well. The mana that originally flowed through the Lords body. The amount was enormous. It was enough to surpass most ordinary dragons. But even so, the flow to the penis was completely cut off. Probably because I dont have anything to write about. Thats probably why the mana didnt flow. You have to make it work. Feeling like a brilliant Internet installation engineer, he focused his efforts to open the mana flow to the penis. Todo Dot! Dot! Tot! His hour hand continued without hesitation. Gokcheonhyeol (ȪѨ) on the inner surface of the knee, Jokdori acupuncture point (Ѩ) near the femoral artery inside the popliteal fossa, and sudden vein acupuncture point (}Ѩ) at the fold between the thigh and pelvis when the leg is lifted. All the way to the big toe nail root inner surface. Each time a thorn was lodged in the appropriate area, a new flow of mana was created. The resulting flow gathered near Rods penis. Still, I couldnt reach the penis. It was just hovering nearby, as if it couldnt reach. But Rakiel was not embarrassed. The sea I had already expected. So I prepared. The final blow(?). Im going to stab you a little deeper this time. what? Phew! Without any time to react, the longest thorn so far dug deep into Rods perineum. The target was the prostate gland. ! Rods eyes widened. A strong sense of foreignness felt even though the lower body was anesthetized! But it didnt end here. Lord Janetis? Its finally Sirs turn. Lose. Yes, Your Highness. Court wizard Sir Janetis, who had been waiting in one corner of the operating room, came out holding a staff. The arrangement of mana was twisted. And it was just before casting the lightning spell. for a moment! Lord Hildert shouted urgently. With shaking eyes, he glanced sideways at the court wizard and glared at Rachiel. Speaking of lightning magic, what are you trying to do now? Im trying to fire lightning magic. So what about lightning magic? I want to touch Lords prostate. what? That way, dribbling near the penis or rather, the flow of induced mana will be completely connected. Do we really have to do this? yes. Its the latest technology. Im sorry I embarrassed you earlier when you were under anesthesia. I sincerely apologize. No, thanks. It has nothing to do with that, so theres no need to do this. still The thing about supporting it with electricity is You said its something that doesnt work anyway, so you can cut it or attach it as you wish. You didnt say anything, right? Its the same as what you said. why? You wrote it before the surgery, right? Surgery consent form. huh? This is the consent form for surgery. The document you filled out earlier. It said that everyone agreed to the surgical procedure. . So, you will support it? Sir Janetis? Now wait a minute. Partzijic! Before the Vampire Lords urgent words were even finished, a million volts were fired! Powerful lightning magic went through the thorns. The prostate that touches the tip of the thorn is freshly fried and fried. Rods eyes widened. An involuntary scream escaped his mouth. Uyagyaggggakkdaaaalgya-! At the very moment when the Lords back arched like a bow with a loud scream, the powerful flow of mana finally connected with the penis. The 63 Building stood tall in the operating room. Chapter 304 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 304Episode 304 Wake up, soul of the vampire lord (2) Chirp chirp chirp chirp. The morning dawned with an unknown bird chirping. Clouds shining through the indigo sky. The curtain sways softly beneath it. Vampire Lord Hildert opened his eyes as he looked at the dancing movements of the pure white cloth. Once again, the refreshing sound of birds struck his hearing. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkk! . Oh, thats a bird too. But the chickens genealogy was not important now. This morning he had something much more important to check. Thumping pounding the illusion of a heart moving in a chest that is not even beating. Before I knew it, my mouth became dry. It is a thrilling moment of confirmation. He lowered his gaze, a mix of tension and anticipation. And then he looked towards his crotch. There was a huge tent there. The blanket is bulging. The pants dance is also bulging. At the same time, I feel bloated. The tear glands also bulged vigorously. under. ha ha ha. oh my god. I guess this is what it felt like to pitch a tent(?). okay. All other ordinary vampires and humans felt this way every morning. Actually, this was natural. I am finally feeling this too. Honey He wiped his eyes with emotion without even realizing it. I remembered the time in the distant past when I met my benefactor and was released from the Demon Dragons Cave. I also remembered the moment when I was freed from the curse of having to live by sucking human blood. The emotion I feel now is comparable to the emotion I felt back then. It was then. Knock knock? Someone knocked on the hospital room door. Eventually, the door opened and you came in No, the hospital director and crown prince Rachiel appeared. Are you awake? Oh, thats right. Im here too. Lord Hildert proudly pointed to his tent. A happy smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Thats amazing. I cant believe youve already recovered to this extent. Honestly, I thought it would take about three days. is it? yes. In order to transplant a mini heart, not only the testicles but also the penis and its internal blood vessels had to be scalpeled and sewn in more than one place. Is that so? yes. Its a bit surprising. The human body um, the mystery of the snake body. Whew. My resilience must be amazing. . Im sorry. no. If this is your first tent in your life, you can be quite proud. Anyway, are you feeling any pain? There is. How much does it hurt? To the point where I want to die. yes? Rakiel was surprised. There was no trace of pain on Lord Hilderts face. Rather, he was full of joy, like a child receiving a toy for the first time in his life. But it was so painful that I died. Rod continued. It hurts. Its true. It hurts so much that I feel like it would be better to bite my tongue and pass out right now. Its natural. Like you said, not only the testicles but also the penis and its internal blood vessels must have been scalpeled and sewn in one or two places. But how Are you holding on? Its my first tent in my life. Isnt this a situation that can be endured with dignity? . What on earth is a tent to us men? Rakiel almost fell into a profound topic for a moment. However, he quickly came to his senses(?) and placed his hand on Rods shoulder. Its a good thing I made my morning rounds early. Lets ease the pain first. As expected, at times like this. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ EheiyaaaJ He gently stroked Lord Hilderts pelvic area. Rods expression softened. Additionally, there was a hint of greed in Rods eyes as he looked at me. Whew. The pain has decreased. Thats amazing. Thats too much praise. You cant completely control this with a dedicated painkiller. yes? Oh no. I thought about something else for a moment. I think your true feelings came out for a moment Why dont you do a medical examination? Jinmaek? Isnt it time to do something like that? I think youre changing your mind Keuhum! hmm! First, lets take a look at the condition of the surgical site. Rachiel examined Rods affected area. Fortunately, there were no stitches bursting due to the morning tent. Its probably because Sir Gardin anticipated this situation from the beginning and sutured it. Once again, I was impressed by Sir Gardins meticulous and delicate surgical skills. Also, on the other hand, there was another sense of admiration. I was wondering this just now, but your recovery speed is really fast. It was true. It was the same even when looking at it externally and through acupuncture point scanning. Only one night had passed since the surgery was completed. However, Rods affected area was showing a recovery state equivalent to five days for an average person. Rod grinned at this admiration. Its a quick recovery. of course. Because hes a true-blooded vampire. Because hes a true vampire? okay. This is both a blessing and a kind of curse. As a vampire of the night noble Jinhyeol, he has overwhelming recovery power compared to others, but he cannot enjoy the benefits of recovery magic. No, its not just that its non-existent. Should I say that if you get a recovery spell, your vitality will be completely destroyed? Ah is that so? Thats the way it is. Then what if I get hit by a curse spell? uh? Wouldnt recovery occur on the other hand? uh? Surely youve never tried it? Oh maybe? Lord Hildert, who had been feeling bitter while talking about his constitution, showed a look of bewilderment. Rachiel was equally dazed. In fact, the way I just spoke to Rod was something I said without much thought. I just said something that occurred to me, thinking that if you take a hit from a healing spell, then conversely, if you get a curse spell, you might be healed. But Rod has never tried it either. Shall we try? Shall we try? It was from then on. Vampire Lord Hilderts new recovery method was implemented for his surgical site. The court wizard was summoned again. The first attempt started with a weak curse as a test. The result was successful. As soon as I was hit by the curse spell, I got a healing(?) reaction. It was real. Why does this happen? I think thats something I should ask. Shouldnt I rather ask Lord? Well, whatever. Im glad. Because recovery is faster. The day of returning to my wife is getting closer. Lord Hildert laughed with pure joy. Rachiel also smiled happily. This is why I suddenly remembered the time when I was running an oriental medicine clinic in Korea. ah. Times like this are the best. This is the stage where the patient accurately realizes his or her painful area, begins treatment, and gradually feels the effects. There is a patients expression that only appears at such times. Thats Rods expression right now. This process is the most fun. I am most proud and satisfied. Its been a while since I felt like this. But Rachiel did not show that. This was because it was not good for medical professionals to be too happy in front of patients. Because the patient may have expectations when they see my expression. If it stays like this, youll get better quickly. Because it might be too optimistic. Such excessive expectations lead to disappointment and impatience and become a poison called stress. I thought about the lessons from my long experience and adjusted my expression and voice. But Hildert? You shouldnt rely solely on curse magic. Since there may be unexpected side effects, the curse magic will be applied only as weakly as possible as an auxiliary measure. The main restorative treatment will proceed through the originally planned steps. Originally planned steps? yes. Acupuncture and moxibustion decoction. This is a three-piece set. Is that so? yes. We also need to observe whether there is a rejection reaction to the transplanted mini heart for at least 15 days. Its not easy either. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats the way it is. Anyway, the pain has subsided a lot now, right? Thats right. thank you. It was nothing. Then the nurse will bring the decoction in a moment. Please give it to me. You will receive acupuncture and moxibustion in the afternoon, so please rest well until then. I understand. It was from then on. Steady recovery treatment began. In the morning, I relieved a days worth of pain with my ring finger. During the day, acupuncture and moxibustion were used to boost the bodys immunity and recovery. I replenished my lost stamina with one shot of decoction with every meal. Gulp, big! As expected, it doesnt taste good, does it? hmm? Nope. It tastes very good. Excellent. What is the name of this decoction? This is Injinho-tang (c). Head nurse Anis answered, alleviating her embarrassment. Injin hotang is delicious. This was my first time seeing a reaction like this. Originally, this was a decoction that was famous among patients for being bitter and fishy. Could it be that the Vampire Lord has perverted tastes? After listening further, I realized that wasnt the case. okay. Its called Injinhotang. The more faithfully I drink this, the closer I will be to being reunited with my wife. So no matter how bitter it is, it is sweet to me. Better than any other wine in the world. . Why are you looking at me like that? Oh no. no. Anise hurriedly retreated. Such a lover. My hands and feet trembled for a moment, but on the other hand, I felt a little jealous of the vampire lords wife. Fifteen days have passed like that. In the meantime, Rod actively cooperated with all of the process of recovery treatment. It was thanks to that. Congratulations. All treatments were completed successfully. . Hildert? . Hey Hildert? uh? Are you okay? Rachiel asked. Lord Hildert hastily wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Uh hmm! Huh! Why am I like this? You deserve it. Because you worked hard. So now I can make children the human way? yes. So, now I can avoid extinction by creating a successor using Jinhyeols method? Yes, thats right. So I now owe you my life? yes? Rakiel paused. Rods voice trembled slightly. The way he looked at this direction was also like that. Didnt I tell you before? When I first came here. Jinhyeols vampires can only create successors in one way. Jinhyeol must be handed over to the chosen one. After that the previous load that handed over Jinhyeol will be destroyed. That is Jinhyeols fate. Yes, you did. okay. That means you are my lifesaver. Hot! Suddenly, Lord Hildert stretched out his hand. There was no time to react. Rod held both of my hands in place, unable to move. In that state, Rod said. Thank you so much. And this is my thank you gift. Dont refuse. Yes? The moment you reply Whoa! A hot and unfamiliar energy rushed through Rods joined hands. It passed through the hand, forearm, into the shoulder and chest, wrapping around the heart and staining it. It was that moment. An unexpected message began to appear. Ding dong! [Your body is infused with the permanent buff provided by the True Blood of the Vampire Lord.] [The Vampire Lord Hilderts True Blood that you possess is no longer incomplete.] [The perfected Vampire Lord Hilderts Blood Jeonghyeol exerts a beneficial and enormous influence on your mana circle.] [Your shabby mind law and mana circle evolve into a new form.] Chapter 305 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 305Episode 305 Road to return the favor (1) Ding dong! [The Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood that you possess is no longer incomplete.] [The perfected Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood exerts a beneficial and enormous influence on your mana circle.] [Your mana circle is beneficial and has a huge influence. The shady mind technique and mana circle evolve into a new form!] Huh? An unexpected message. Rachiels eyes widened at the unexpected content. The message kept coming back to me. Ding dong! [Skill level has increased.] [Lv.2 - Lv.7] [Skill Name: Assassins Mind] [Level: Double Circle Lv.7] [Mana Amplification Rate: 520%] [Skill Options: Circle Slot / Impossible to sink / HP conversion / Night of Predation] [Skill option Night of Predation has been created.] [Skill-only option : Night of Predation C Only at night, circle slots affected by the Vampire Lord can absorb evil. Demonstrate your power. When you receive a blow from the outside, if you counterattack the target within 5 seconds, you will immediately absorb and recover as much stamina as the hit.] Oh? in real time? Absorb the opponents health? If you use this well, you can become a powerhouse in a melee. It was around the time when I was thinking Dont squirm. yes? You are now passing on strength. A little. A warning(?) came from Vampire Lord Hildert. Rachiel, who was embarrassed, looked at the follow-up message with a calm demeanor. The change was not limited to shabby mental laws. [As the Vampire Lord Hilderts True Blood in your body becomes complete, the power that the True Blood gave to your body is strengthened.] [ Conditional Physical Strengthening] [Every night, all of your physical abilities and shabby mental techniques are strengthened. It improves 3 times.] [On a night when the full moon rises, all your physical abilities and shady mental skills will improve 5 times.] [Dignity of the Vampire Lord] [All vampires (ordinary high-ranking people) in this world will instinctively act as soon as they meet you. You will feel a sense of intimidation and submission.] . Awesome. As soon as she saw it, Rakiel felt it. Simple and powerful. It becomes three times stronger at night. It becomes 5 times stronger on a full moon night. All vampires except Lord can now be obeyed. How are you satisfied? . Suddenly, Lord Hilderts voice was heard. Is the transfer of power finally over? The heat that had been conveyed through his clasped hands had suddenly disappeared. I raised my head. Looking over here, I saw Lords face smiling faintly. Thank you. So I wanted to repay you in some way. It is quite a small reward for my benefactor, but please accept this first. I could feel the sincerity in Rods eyes and voice. It was a grateful, sticky(?) look in his eyes that told him to repay the favor unconditionally even if it meant splitting the world in two. So it was. The moment she saw those eyes, Rakiel instinctively sensed that she was going to gain more points from Rod. And I put it into action right away. Oh my, what a precious thing. Subtly twisting my whole body! Make an expression as if you feel burdened by receiving too much, but slowly raise the corners of your mouth and smile! At the same time, he suddenly remembered his memories from Korea. It was like this when I received New Years money on New Years Day when I was young. It was like this when I received expensive holiday gift sets from business partners when I was working at an oriental medicine clinic. In times like this, you should subtly twist your buttocks and appeal as much as possible, saying, Its a burden, but Im grateful. This is especially true when the person giving the gift is an elderly person. The effect is direct. In general, older people like this kind of reaction. This is the skill of living in society! Survival skills to navigate a difficult world! And as expected, this trick worked even harder for the vampire lord, who was older than anyone else. Huh? I thought youd get something to say thank you? no. How dare I give something so precious Still, take it. Its my heart. Can I still? of course. You deserve it. If you dont accept it, Ill be offended. Is that so? Even so. Are you really like this? no. Then, I will accept it out of consideration for Lords feelings. thank you. okay. yes. Thank you for understanding my feelings. Ah, yes In the end, he gave a shy smile that didnt know what to do with his face, as if he was a little embarrassed by the compliment! That was the end of it. Was this reaction unexpected? Or is this my first time experiencing this social survival technique(?)? Lord Hildert smiled even more satisfied. As he held my hand, his grip became stronger. Now I see that you are not only skilled. I never thought he would have such a great personality. very good. Excellent. As expected, my eyes were not wrong in seeing you as my clans companion. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? Clan companion? What is that? Rakiel asked with wide eyes. Rods smile became more satisfied. Its something Ive thought about before. From the day after I had surgery on you. From this time on, all vampires in this world will treat you as a friend and benefactor. Because you are my benefactor. Because were friends. . Benefactor friend Then is there anything else that goes with that? Rakiel secretly looked forward to it. And as expected, Rod did not disappoint expectations(?). Smiling like an uncle pulling out an envelope of extra New Years money from his hiding place C Please take this. He took something out of his pocket and held it out. When I received it, it was a plain-looking pendant. Its something that can summon me. When the moment comes when you need my strength or help, open the lid. Then, no matter where I am or what situation you are in, I will be summoned and brought to your side. Then Oh, its disposable, so dont open it carelessly. The rewards provided by the road ended there. He finally let go of my hand and greeted me without saying a word. An old-fashioned hand gesture that gently touches the front of the chest. When the gesture ended, his figure had disappeared. He had left. Whoa Then I let out a deep breath that I had been holding. In this way, we successfully treated a patient who was difficult to treat. A vampire lord. Is this what it feels like to complete an impossible mission? I was happy about the huge reward, but at the same time, I felt like I wanted to rest for a day. But the reality is a little different. Next patient! Come on in! The voice of head nurse Anis heard from the front of the treatment room. Yes. Now is the time for medical treatment. Rakiels briefly relaxed expression returned to that of an oriental medicine doctor. It was the start of a busy summer day. ? The garden on a summer night is refreshing. Also, the benefactors residence is cozy. Vampire Lord Hildert walked through the garden of the villa under the noble moonlight. In fact, he disappeared from Rachiels presence, but he was not completely gone yet. It was because there was still work to be done. Are you here? His soft whisper. His steps suddenly stopped. In front of him, about 20 vampires were kneeling on one knee. They were contract vampires who once served Anansha but were captured and employed as blood testers at a villa oriental medicine clinic. I meet the great Lord of this clan. The lowly see the noble one! The vampires trembled and made the best example. Meanwhile, as soon as they saw Hildert, they started crying. True Lord, thank you for calling me! Please save us. I want to get out of here! Please take me away! As soon as one of them showed tears, they all burst into tears. Everyone began to vent all the sorrow they had experienced while working as a blood mmelier at the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic. Lord, we are being exploited. Thats right. This is outright abuse and extortion. When I first signed the contract, I didnt know it would be this bad but they let me drink blood for free every day and its all contaminated blood from the sick. If I live like this, I think Ill lose my sense of taste! Its not just that. You have to pull out your own fangs once a month and repay them. But there is no salary or vacation. Thank you for saving my life. This doesnt make sense, does it? Please, Lord, save us from the evil business owner! . Hildert listened in silence to the vampires bitter accusations and outbursts. However, the look in his eyes when he looked at the vampires was somehow cold. The same was true of his sentence, which soon fell flat. How dare you now. Did you treat the benefactor of me and my entire clan like a vicious business owner? Yes? The vampires were shocked. Hilderts cold words continued. In essence, true vampires do not greedily seek human blood. We love the soup that replaces blood, and with that appetite we seek peaceful coexistence with humans. Those who carelessly disregarded the laws of this clan. Startle. You are not normal vampires, but were born by human warlocks and served them. Nevertheless, be thankful to Me for treating you like vampires. You will also have to live your whole life in gratitude to my benefactor, Raquiel Adria Magentano. Why is that Why? Simple. According to principle, I should exterminate those of you who broke the clans laws right here, but arent you currently serving the clans benefactor, Rachiel? That is why I cannot carelessly harm my benefactors subordinates. In other words, since you are currently serving Raquiel Adria Magentano, you are avoiding extinction by using him as a shield. Well There is no need for an answer or excuse. If you stop serving and dedicating yourself to my benefactor Rakiel, the moment you no longer serve him, I will come to you. You understand without me having to tell you what the purpose is, right? . The vampires necks trembled. Of course, I knew as soon as I heard it. extinction. This means that the moment you stop serving Rachiel, you will no longer be a servant of your benefactor, so he will be destroyed immediately. Well, we I should have told you there was no need for an answer. Cold gaze and sentence. That was the end of it. The shoulders of the vampires who had dreamed of escaping from the oriental medicine clinic for a long time slumped. they realized If you dont want to die, you are destined to work as a slave to an oriental medicine clinic for the rest of your life. However, Hildert felt rather satisfied with their despair. okay. That was enough. At least with this level of threat, they wont betray their benefactor. Then I guess Ill have to do the next thing for my benefactor. Lord Hildert left the villa garden. However, just before he was in the shadows, he looked at one side of the garden with a strange gaze. I could feel the presence of a deeply sleeping dragon. On the other hand, he also recalled the strange aura that he sometimes faintly sensed from the crown princes black-haired bodyguard. . Well, I guess thats none of my business. Judging by his looks, the dragon seemed to be a patient at the villas oriental medicine clinic, and the prince seemed to already know something lurking inside the black-haired escort. Still, there must be a good reason for keeping it by your side. For now, lets go and visit the person we must meet before returning to our more important home. Slurp! The Lord disappeared into the shadow of the moon. And after a while. He appeared in the emperors office. Loaded with praise(?) for the crown prince. With a proposal for a surprise blood alliance between the clan and the imperial family. Chapter 306 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 306Episode 306 Road to return the favor (2) Here we go. Goes. Finally going. There he goes! Hot! Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department clenched his fists in the shadows. I was so happy. It had to be that way. It was thanks to the fact that the entity that had been causing him the most trouble recently was not a thorn in his eye, but was like red pepper powder stuck to his retina, and finally showed signs of leaving. Vampire Lord Where Agent 3s eyes are directed. The annex garden is about 200 meters away. There was a vampire lord there. He was making something similar to a threat towards the ordinary vampires he met in the garden. And then he was seen turning around with a carefree expression. Anyone can see that it is the expression of a person who is about to return to his home. Although the distance was far away, he underwent rigorous special training and was able to recognize peoples facial expressions even from a distance of 200 meters. So, Im sure. Now he goes. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I will go home. Please turn off. No, please go. I want to do some work too Agent 3 sighed involuntarily. On the other hand, I thought about the difficulties I had been experiencing recently. I couldnt properly observe His Highness the Crown Prince because of that vampire lord. It was from the first time Rod came to the clinic. Rod seemed to have noticed this presence as soon as he arrived. Was that annoying? Rod continued to send subtle murderous threats to this side. A simple threat? It wasnt. The feeling that if it became more of an eyesore, they would dispose of it without even a rat or a bird noticing, gave me goosebumps. So it was. When Rod was around the prince, he couldnt even get closer than 200 meters. Of course, I couldnt hear the conversation between the crown prince and the Lord. That was a big problem. The Crown Prince must be observed 24 hours a day. Everything that happens around the Crown Prince must be recorded and reported. That was the mission of myself and my teammates. It was his responsibility as team leader to manage that work. But I couldnt do it properly. There was a gap in observation for about two hours a day. Every time I had to report to my superiors, I couldnt even raise my head. Ive already heard harsh comments from my superiors. If you do something wrong, you may end up having to write a report. So, please go quickly Agent 3 sincerely prayed. On the other hand, I gently harbored a buoyant wish. Now that the Vampire Lord leaves, I will have to observe His Royal Highness more closely. I should also look into the order of eating dessert and report back. Just thinking about this makes my heart flutter and my heart flutters. It was around the time when I thought Sigh. The Vampire Lord disappeared from the villa garden. . A flash of light appeared in Agent No. 3s eyes, which were momentarily relieved. With his excellent tracking skills, he detected the presence of the disappeared Lord. Just because youre leaving doesnt mean you can just let it go and say, Oh, Im leaving. You have to make sure where you left until the end. He was a major figure who had close contact with the crown prince. What intentions does that person have after leaving the crown prince? You should also roughly track and confirm what you are doing. Only then can the crown prince become safer. With that thought in mind, Agent No. 3 mobilized all his senses. And I was astonished when I finally found the faint trace of the Vampire Lord. what. Why are you going to the imperial palace? Agent 3, who was already on the roof of a building in the city, tilted his head. A faint trace of the Vampire Lord. The direction the sight was heading was none other than the imperial palace. I thought I had sensed something wrong. But the more I track and confirm Huh? really? Its true. The vampire lord is really heading to the imperial palace. To be more precise, we are heading straight to His Majesty the Emperors office! crazy. What on earth are you trying to do? Maybe it was a shady intention. I felt a definite sense of crisis. Agent 3s movements became urgent. I have to inform the superiors! Taaat! The priority of the mission has changed. For now, it seems like the priority is to report this situation to higher-ups rather than secretly tracking it. Before the Vampire Lord invades the Emperors office. Before an unfortunate accident occurs! Spa pot! Agent No. 3 ran like a silent wind. It was a special movement technique acquired after rigorous training and combat. And yet I couldnt keep up with the Vampire Lord! Oh my He was even more shocked. The Vampire Lord heading to the imperial palace was unrealistically fast, shattering common sense. Even though I was trying my best to overtake, I couldnt catch up. No, rather than catching up, his presence was becoming distant. I have to get to the intelligence department first and inform them of this emergency! It wont work. It is force majeure. ruined. No, its okay. Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department muttered, feeling the joy of his job deep in his heart. Honey, Im sorry. I guess Ill have to work overtime today as well ? Overtime. A business action performed to complete work that had been delayed during the day within the day. Or, the act of replacing people to reduce labor costs for the business owner by not doing something that could have been done by hiring more people. In fact, it is an act of confinement for the performance of duties. This world of overtime work is harsh. There is no shame or mercy. The emperor was no exception to that rule. Whew Asterion Testarossa Magentano, Emperor of the Magentano Empire, kept the lights on in his office brightly lit even at midnight on a summer night. It was because there was too much work to be done today. Amboise, will they obediently accept our demands? no. I guess not. Papers littered all over the desk. The emperors gaze fell on one of them. This phrase was written at the top of the document: [National compensation negotiation scenario and roadmap for the riots caused by Javilon Flambert Amboise and Amboises response prediction model] . Its really long. In summary, it is a preparation for negotiations to hold Amboise responsible for Javilon who broke into the canonization ceremony last time. Even if I summarize it, its complicated. The emperor shook his head. To be honest, I wanted to sleep right away. But I couldnt. When morning dawns, Amboises envoys will arrive. Compensation negotiations will begin immediately. If you want to get the most out of it, you must review all of these documents within the night. Whew. If this continues, what kind of wealth and fame will you enjoy? To be more honest, negotiation was also a hassle. I just wanted to tear it apart and be done with it. But he is the emperor. He is a person who represents the interests of all the people of the empire. Besides, there is no one else who can replace him. So, you have to work overtime to the end without any hesitation. . Should I give up the emperorship sooner? Are you willing to hand over this position of working overtime every day to your eldest son and enjoy a comfortable old age after retirement? I guess itll be okay? The emperor smiled slightly at the subtle impulse. It was that moment. Sweet. The curtains around the closed window swayed slightly as they tried to maintain the cooling spell. The next moment, a young man wearing old-fashioned clothes that I had never seen before appeared in the quiet office. In the shadow of the curtain, as if seeping into this space. ! The first to react was the emperors bodyguard, Sir Roberto. He, who was performing a forced overtime escort with the emperor, brought his hand to his sword the moment the curtain shook. Spot! The sword was pulled out like lightning. A blazing red flame formed on the sword. It split the space and rushed towards the intruder. No, I tried to rush in but got stuck. for a moment! The person who shouted was none other than the emperor. As soon as he shouted, Sir Robertos sword stopped. This was only half a span away from the intruders neck. The intruder looked completely unfazed even then. No, rather, he smiled gracefully. Emperor of the Human Empire, do you recognize me? roughly. The emperor shook his head faintly. Arent you the peak lord of the vampire clan? Thank you. For recognizing me. I have no choice but to find out. I should have received a lot of reports about Rod, who was hanging around my son every day. Is that so? So it was. Wrinkles appeared between the emperors eyebrows. It looks like Rod received some kind of treatment from my son. Do you even know what kind of treatment it is? no. Thats not it. Thanks to the Lord for pouring death threats on our informants. Thank goodness. The treatment went well. So now Im about to leave. But why did you stop by here? I have business to do. For your son, Emperor of Men. . son? About Rachiel? But why did you have to come here? why? The emperor felt a subtle sense of anxiety. Are you afraid that your safety will be threatened? It wasnt. At this moment, he was only worried about Rachiel. Could it be that you didnt like the treatment at the oriental medicine clinic? Even if you say the treatment went well, are you secretly dissatisfied? So you want to protest? Or are you trying to convey a threat to that guy Rachiel through my mouth? I became anxious. At that moment, an unexpected statement came out of Rods mouth. 500 stars. 500 points out of 5. her? This is my rating for your sons villa oriental medicine clinic. Huh? I was happy. It was beautiful and full. It was like that every time I received treatment at the annex oriental medicine clinic run by your son. Thanks to you, my life changed. I wonder if we can dream of a better future and build happiness. . Before I left the imperial capital, I wanted to personally convey these words to the person who was the father of the benefactor who treated me. Thats why I decided to stop by here. Huh huh? A laugh flowed from the mouth of the emperor who was listening blankly. No, it was a comprehensive tap dance of the lip muscles filled with emotions of joy. It was natural. Wouldnt any father be happy if his sons sincere compliments hit his heart while he was tired from working overtime? The emperor was like that. I felt better because it was unexpected. Moreover, the Vampire Lords gift-like remarks did not end there. For that reason, I would like to make this suggestion. Lord of the human empire. What do you think about the blood alliance between your empire and my blood relatives? Good. The emperor answered immediately. As soon as I heard it, I was able to fully understand what it meant. I was also able to realize how huge and valuable this was. What a a proposal for a blood alliance with the vampire lord. Part of me couldnt believe it when I heard it. Jinhyeols Vampire Lord was because he was a mysterious being who had not been revealed to people for hundreds of years. The last thing officially recorded in history was probably a record of participation in the battle to subdue the Demon Dragon Kaisertooth. The emperor recalled the records in the imperial library. Strictly speaking, it is said that the Vampire Lord has some connection with the distant ancestors of the empire. Gafel, an ancient territory from 1,000 years ago. I heard that there was a connection there through Dragon King Berkis. But that was just a thing of the distant past. It was so long ago. Now it is just a record that few people even remember. However, the vampire lord who visited him today presented him with a proposal for a blood alliance. As if he were showing his gratitude to his son and repaying the favor. So, you should take this offer. You would be a fool to miss this opportunity. We, Magentano, are bios who strongly agree to the blood pact with the great vampire lord. Okay, thank you. For graciously accepting the offer. If so, can I prepare an agreement regarding the clan? Maybe in about two days No. There is no need for human documents. Lord Hildert shook his head and laughed. And I thought of a country knight who used to wear flowers in his hair in the distant past in the Garpel estate. He said, feeling a sense of wonder as he looked at the emperor, who was that mans distant descendant. I made a suggestion and you agreed. Thats enough. exactly? yes. Because that is what a true covenant is. After completing his business, Lord Hildert took a step back. And then it disappeared as if it were disappearing into the shadow of the curtain. Someday, if you are in trouble, I will come to your aid. I wish there were no days like that, if possible. That was the end of those words. Hilderts appearance and presence completely disappeared. He had left. Whew. The breath he had been holding came out loudly from the emperors mouth. He looked to the side. Sir Roberto. Yes, Your Majesty. Could you please leave my seat for a moment? I will follow your orders. Just before leaving the office, Sir Roberto looked at the emperor with sad eyes for a moment. The emperor suffers from working overtime every day. And now, the emperor has faced a gigantic being called the Vampire Lord. It must have been difficult to withstand that presence. Even though the road was favorable, the pressure of its presence does not disappear. I guess they dont want to show those around them how exhausted they are after enduring it. Asta. Youve always been like this. Pretend to be strong in front of others. I embrace my tender heart alone. His friend who carried such a huge empire. I hope you cheer up today too. The faithful captain of the guard left his office, heartily encouraging his old friend and emperor. So the emperor was left alone. I rested my arms on the desk in the empty office, lowered my head, and shook my shoulders as if I was sobbing silently. To endure the aftermath of a huge presence that had to be dealt with without preparation? no. In fact, it was because I was enduring a frivolous celebration of joy. Hehe hehe Hehehe! My son is Rachiel, that guy! Haha haha! Now he has been recognized by the Vampire Lord! I heard compliments! He even achieved a national feat by forging a blood alliance with Jinhyeols clan! whopping! my son! Rachiel! It was great. I was so proud. Both of the Emperors nostrils fluttered to the left right 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. In this way, the emperor performed a silent shoulder dance for over 30 minutes. Of course, the overtime work that followed was done with energy, forgetting about fatigue. And the next morning. Its been a while since the ecliptic Magenta. Princess Adeline of Amboise, the representative of the envoys for national compensation negotiations, looked at the streets of Magenta, the imperial capital, with eyes filled with emotion. And on the other hand, I thought. The crown princeit must have been a while. Chapter 307 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 307Episode 307 The princes flower language is low night (1) Ah, its been a long time. Walking through the garden in the early evening like this. About has it been over a month? Rakiel raised his head and looked at Gwanak or rather, at the sunset that was turning red. And he thought about the times he had spent recently. I was busy. I was out of my mind. Preparing for the canonization ceremony. I was lying down in a daze. Due to the reopening of an oriental medicine clinic. Ive been so busy so far. Thanks to you, its been a while since Ive had a walk like this. The same goes for attempts to communicate with spirits. In fact, he wasnt just enjoying a leisurely walk. A simple walk? Honestly, it was annoying. Especially in the summer, even if I walked just a little bit, it was humid, my hair got tangled, and the spider webs and flies that flew in from time to time were just annoying. But even so, he never missed a walk in the garden whenever possible. Whoa, lets succeed today. Spirit communion! Ding dong! [You have completed the Five Elements collection quest.] [The Five Elements circulation system obtained as a collection reward allows you to gain great favor and communicate with the spirits of the natural world.] [Communicate with the spirits . I will try.] [Search for a nearby spirit.] [Searching.] [1 2 3] A familiar message came to mind. The ability to communicate with spirits obtained by completing the five organ collection quest in Kranos. Actually, I have tried it from time to time. This was because they believed that there would be clear benefits if they could communicate with the spirits. But the result is always ding dong! [The search failed.] [You do not have enough power to find the spirit.] . Uh-oh. I take time out of my busy schedule to go for a walk on purpose, so how can I make more effort? Rachiel glanced at the message with a sad look. But I cant help it. Today is also a failure. Just like it has happened countless times until now. Tsk. Does this work? Since I had never succeeded, I naturally had doubts. It wasnt too much of a stretch. Apparently, the notice when you first completed the Five Elements Collection Quest was Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [With this, you are now able to communicate with the spirits of the Five Elements that reside in the natural world.] [The spirits affected by the Five Elements have a great affinity for you. [It was like that.] It was like that. Just by looking at that notice, I think I can immediately summon a few spirits and hit GoStop in the order of Osundo. But the reality was different. No matter how much I tried and searched, not a single piece of spirit responded. Actually, there are no such things as spirits in this world. Or maybe I bought the collection quest reward I received or its a defective product. Then, cant there be a return, refund or exchange? It would be great if that happened. The five organs and six organs responded immediately to that thought. Ding dong! [The OJangYukbu expresses regret at your request for compensation, return, refund, and exchange.] [Heart: Oh, sir, our goods are normal haha] [Lungs: Huh Pahahahahaha] [Captain: Youre using it poorly. ?] [Soy sauce: Didnt you read the user manual? Also, guests? Youve already used this item, right?] [Camouflage: Huh? Here and here? You even took off the tag?] [Kidong: Did you bring the receipt you received when you purchased it?] [Spleen: Sell your used items at Dang hahahaha] [Ojangyukbu has completely cut off your request for compensation, return, refund, and exchange. .] [The Ojangyukbu sponsored 100 HP in hopes of success in communicating with spirits.] [Currently possessed HP: 21200] . Wishing you success, 100 HP? It feels like these things are openly killing me. Rakiel again felt the urge to hit the solar plexus in retribution against the five internal organs. But I missed the timing. It was because a question suddenly came from someone nearby. Anyway, Your Highness, arent you hot? hmm? Youve been walking for nearly an hour already. When I turned around, it was Damian. Was it hot because we were walking side by side? His unique long hair was slightly wet with sweat and stuck to his forehead. Based on what I know of your highnesss physical condition, it looks like you need to rest now. ah. Is he worried about me? To be honest, what Im more worried about is him. okay. It was time to rest. Otherwise, Lord Cayenne will go to great lengths to protect me, risking his life again? What do you mean? At the canonization ceremony. At last. Right after I incinerated the warlock. Rakiel smiled slightly. I heard you risked your life to protect me. Yes I did. Why did you do that? yes? And dont you know that when you die you wake up? But Your Highness Be careful next time. Even if you save me, you know that if you die, right? All right. Still, Im grateful that you saved me. Actually, I wanted to say this. It was because I was so busy that I couldnt even say thank you. But let me just say something. I felt like my hands and feet were going to tremble. Maybe thats why. Even words that express concern tend to come out as a bit of a nag. Anyway, are you in any pain these days? yes. doesnt exist. I thought you were in a bit of a bad mood on the day of the canonization ceremony? I was worried too, but in hindsight, I think it was just a cold. okay? yes. If anything hurts, be sure to tell me. All right. But- But? I think your highness is being very disingenuous. hmm? What does this mean? Damians words pierced the top of my head. Right after Your Highness woke up from the coma. At that time, he cried as soon as he saw me in the hospital room. I? yes. when? where? what? how? why? To be exact, around the morning of 19 days ago, he was very moved to see me and Lord Kosem with tears in his eyes in the VVVIP ward at the end of the hallway on the 3rd floor of the inpatient ward of the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic. Im not giving this up. Because its an absolute fact. So now you think Im grumbling for no reason even though Im grateful? That is correct, Your Majesty. Do you like it if I hit the nail on the head like that? yes. omg. why? Your Majestys expression at times like this is quite interesting. Write it. Sir our Cayenne? Has it grown a lot? Your Majesty raised you. With a generous salary. So youre not thankful? Of course, I am deeply grateful. Limited to a generous salary. Ah, so you easily committed the crime of humiliating the royal family? yes? Damian is hesitant. Here, a look of criticism appeared as if he was using a cheat key(?). Rakiel chuckled. Ugh. If it were like other guys, I would have hung him right away and put him on display on the guillotine. I cant do that because Im afraid it will cause an uproar. Our Lord Cayenne is very lucky. It is true that I am lucky. This is how you take it. Are you lucky? why? Because I met His Highness. . sorry. uh. are you okay. Except for a moment when I almost vomited out of my ear hole. The two walked in silence for a moment and relaxed their shriveled hands and feet. How long did it take to walk like that? Anyway, I heard that an envoy from Amboise arrived this morning. uh. I heard it too. Damian changed the topic first, and Rakiel responded with a sigh. Its probably because of Javilons rampage. They must have come to negotiate compensation for that incident. I guess so. uh. I dont know who came as the representative of the messenger group, but he must have suffered greatly from His Majesty the Emperor. Rakiel spoke sincerely. In fact, the emperor was very angry because of Javilons rampage. To whom? To the royal family of Amboise. Because of their management mistake, Javilon was released, resulting in the kidnapping and hostage crisis at the canonization ceremony. Because the Magentano imperial familys reputation has fallen to the ground. So, Your Majesty, you may not know it, but you are determined to extort a huge amount of compensation. I pity, pity, the person who had to deal with His Majesty like that at the negotiation table all day. This too was sincere. If you think about it, what crime could the representative of Amboises envoys have committed? Its not like he was the one who released Javilon. Doesnt this mean that they came all this way to take bullets with their guns on their backs? It was a moment when I thought yes. I am the poor person who has been tormented by His Majesty the Emperor all day at the negotiating table. Suddenly, someones voice was heard from behind. A womans voice that is quite powerful and bold. And it was also a fairly familiar voice. uh? Its been a while since I saw you, Crown Prince of Magentano. Huh? Has it been a year? Is it a little more? A woman looking here and smiling with only one side of her mouth. It was Adeline, princess of Amboise. Its been a really long time. And it was unexpected. The fact that she came as a representative of Amboises envoys. There is also a situation where, as soon as he sees this side, he strides over and makes a meaningful proposal with a kind voice and fierce eyes. So what Im saying is, shall we spar? yes? Dont you know sparring? Of course I know, but Was there a friendly and friendly custom in Amboise where people would fist-fight each other after meeting each other for a long time to check on their well-being? no. I dont think so. No matter how much I searched through my memories, there was no mention of such manners or settings in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Rachiel blinked and stared at Princess Adeline. I wanted to figure out her intentions. A more kind smile appeared on Adelines lips. I have something to say to the crown prince. If you have something to say, cant you just say it with your mouth? well. I think that would cause misunderstanding in conveying the meaning. I think a fist would be more misleading, dont you think? It depends on the situation. . So you dont feel like it? She tilted her head to one side and looked this way. I was able to suddenly notice it while looking at those eyes. I dont know why, but theres something about this person that makes me angry(?). So, as soon as you meet them, youre probably throwing out the unreasonable move of applying for a diary meeting, or rather, a sparring match. why? Originally, light sparring between nobles and royals was sometimes a part of social activities. So, its not that its bad or unethical to suddenly request a sparring match like this. Why on earth though? At this point, I became curious. And at the same time, I became embarrassed. Because of Princess Adelines outstanding physical strength and fighting skills? Thats not it. Rachiel glanced west. Write it. After all, right now the sun is setting. After that, it becomes night. From then on, my physical ability and circle efficiency would triple. I tested it and it was no joke. Should I fight while watching over him gently? Im not used to power control yet. Rakiels untimely worries deepened. Chapter 308 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 308Episode 308 The crown princes flower language is low night (2) night. A time that easily puts people in trouble. Today too, it is a time of darkness and darkness where many people are tossing and turning in their blankets and sometimes kicking and unable to sleep. Here, in the practice hall of the Oriental Medicine Clinic, a villa in Magenta, the imperial capital, there was a man who was in trouble. Oh, Im going crazy! Rachiel gritted his teeth. And then I looked up. A sight on a summer night that would normally have been just quiet and sticky. Tinkerbell moths decorate the dark sky. In the meantime, something strange that I didnt normally see approached me. It was Princess Adelines fist. Kwahahaha-! Its just a fist made of bone and flesh flying. But why does it make a loud noise like a KTX train passing the platform without stopping? Are you being too sincere? It was absurd. When I was asked to spar earlier, I had no idea it would be like this. I just thought he was doing that because he was mad at this person for some reason. But I really had no idea that he would throw such a serious punch. In the end, he had no choice but to hastily retreat. sigh! Taaat! kicked the ground At the same time, the protection given by Vampire Lord Hilderts true blood was activated. Ding dong! [It is night.] [The Vampire Lords protection increases your physical abilities by three times.] [The Vampire Lords protection increases your mana circle efficiency by three times.] But it did not end there. [The full moon has risen.] [The Vampire Lords protection effect is increased by 5 times!] Throw in! I simply kicked the ground. I just tried to take a couple of quick steps back. But that wasnt the result. Whoa! My whole body flew backwards. This was because his strength suddenly became five times stronger. Adelines fist, which was rushing towards her, moved away in an instant. A gust of wind blowing from behind tousled my hair like crazy. Still, the landing wasnt difficult. This was thanks to a five-fold improvement in reflexes and sense of balance. Wow! I landed, almost plowing the sandy floor of the training ground. And then I raised my head again. In an instant, I saw Princess Adeline standing blankly about 6 meters away. Just what did you do? Are you really surprised? She asked blankly, unable to even relax her outstretched fist. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders awkwardly. You ran away? Running away? Ah, suddenly a regime with so much sincerity came flying that I stopped before I knew it. Anyway, how did it move like that? Isnt it because of the sense of crisis? Then lets keep going. yes? The moment I asked a question, she kicked the ground. It wasnt a radical charge, but it was a clever and quick step. In an instant, two consecutive left-handed hits came. Shush! A short and concise double jab! In the past, I would have been lightly beaten or would have been quick to defend myself by covering my face. But not anymore. I could see all the flying fists. This was thanks to a five-fold improvement in moving-body vision and the activity of the visual center of the brain that analyzes it. ! Okay. He let off two consecutive hits with a minimal nod. Adelines expression hardened. Could it be that I didnt know that I could avoid it like this? The straight right hand that flew right away became sharper. At this level, its almost like the real thing. I cant avoid this, can I? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I felt it intuitively. No matter how much physical ability improved, there were limits. In particular, since this person had never properly learned fighting or sword fighting, there was a lot of wasted movement. The movement of the bodys center of gravity was also not natural. Her straight was precisely digging into that loophole. Then just stop it! I immediately heard about the perennial snow. A cold shield was deployed. Immediately thereafter, a strong impact was applied to the shield. Kwachang-! Shoot! A strong striking force that knocks on the ice cap! It was a blow that could split a rock. I was dumbfounded. Are you trying to kill me? No way. I dont think youll die at this level, right? Its too serious a punch for something like that? Would the Crown Prince say something like that even after he was truly making fun of people? yes? Me? A joke? What? I wanted to ask. But there was no time for that. A long time ago, not long after the civil war in Amboise ended. Bang bang! Kwahak tukkak! A series of bloody and heavy blows rained down. Still, it wasnt slow. No, it was fast. Although these were seemingly ordinary movements, there was no unnecessary action and the weight movement was very natural. So there was no way out. Just hold up your shield like a turtle and block it. I just hear the words she speaks calmly while throwing repeated blows, which somehow sounds even more creepy. Why didnt you respond to the courtship letter sent from Amboise? Sigh! Kwasik! Kwauk! Too! bang! Two hooks! thud! A million geng! Extremely awesome! Wow! Wow! Im dying. I was sick? Because you cant bear it? no. Actually, it was worth holding on to. Even though a huge series of attacks were coming, I only felt a little stiff. My tenacity also improved fivefold, so I got used to it and felt like I could always slip away like before. But I couldnt. It was because my conscience was stabbed in an instant. Oh right. at that time. It occurred to me. Was it right after the Civil War in Amboise ended? Courtship letters came in droves from royal families from all over the world and countless noble families. Of course, among them was a courtship letter sent from the Kingdom of Amboise. So what did I do at the time? I sent invitation responses to all other places, but didnt send them only to Amboise. In fact, the reason was clear. Because I have no intention of becoming emperor. However, being married to a family that sent a courtship letter in the hope of becoming an empress would be a deceitful use of marriage to defraud ones life. So, he tried to match the second prince with those who sent him a courtship letter. But what if Adeline, the princess of Amboise, comes to that event? There was a very high possibility that their intentions would go astray. From the beginning, she wouldnt even pay attention to the second prince. There was a high possibility that everyones attention would be focused on this area. So I didnt call him on purpose. It wasnt because I didnt like her. There were no personal feelings. It was really just an extremely strategic(?) choice. But now that I think about it. It must have been frustrating for the princess. A situation in which the courtship court is held alone. It must have been heartbreaking to watch as others were invited and headed to Magenta, the ecliptic. Wouldnt it have felt like being the only one talking openly in a group chat room where everyone was together? Im sorry Im sorry! There is no excuse for this. Rakiel readily admitted his mistake. But Adelines ax eye did not loosen. sorry? Quang! Oh yes! really? Throw in! Seriously! . Princess Adeline looked at Rachiel with strange eyes. The crown prince crouching behind the ice cap to withstand the blows from this side. As I looked at it, I kept being amazed. Prince, it wasnt like this before this person. How on earth can he withstand my blows so calmly? How did you develop that tenacity to pretend to be in pain but actually not be in pain? And how can the same movement as before be possible? It was amazing. Or, to be more honest I felt astonished. If we clash against each other with all our might, will I be able to win? no. I cant win. I could feel it intuitively. There is also the fact that the crown prince is a generous person, so he is just giving this side a favor. If he sincerely launches a counterattack, he will find himself on the defensive. And the fact that his anger had suddenly melted away like snow. . This is absurd. Ive been grinding my teeth for over a year. I was so ready that if I ever met him, I would use the sparring accident as an excuse and just punch him in the pitiful solar plexus. I thought I finally had the chance today. I was confident that I would have no hesitation. But what if I get angry just by looking at your face once? Why am I not more angry? Why on earth do I feel insignificant and sorry when I see that cowering appearance? Ha Eventually, Adeline stopped sparring. And then he looked down at the prince who was half a span shorter than him. Are you really sorry? yes? Then why dont you at least treat me to a meal? Meal you mean? yes. Im hungry. Its been a while since I moved around a lot. Moreover, during the day, I was harassed by His Majesty the Emperor at the negotiation table all day. Could it be that the punching just a moment ago was part of relieving stress? Did the crown prince feel that way? My treatment a punching bag? Then shall we do it again? no. no. The crown prince quickly clears the ice cap. Adeline couldnt help but smile bitterly at that sight. The crown prince is a truly amazing person. How did he get that kind of power to overwhelm this side? And yet, you are being generous by not using it. Even hiding ones strength is clearly clumsy. I always make people feel thankful and sorry for no reason. So its more unique. I keep looking forward to it. This is especially true when the table is politely set for 20 people when asked to serve a meal. You really want me to eat all this? A truly long table. Adeline was shocked when she saw the food spread all over it. Could it be that my treatment is a food fight? But she had to realize that she had misunderstood. no. It was prepared so that the princess and her attendants could all eat it together. yes? Because the attendants must be hungry too, right? . Thats right. And instead of thanking me, I would be even more grateful if you thanked the villa chefs who suddenly called in during off-hours and carefully prepared food for 20 people. Ah Im a bit sorry about that, but Im grateful. Adeline felt embarrassed and surprised inside. He simply said that he was hungry, but with those words, the crown prince thought of and cared for the entire group of envoys. In fact, it was something he had not thought about even though he represented the Shinigami. . She was in a complicated state of mind as she crunched her fork. Crown Prince, what on earth is this person? The more I experienced it, the more curious I became. How long was it like that? When the plates on the table were half empty, the crown prince, who had been keeping his mouth shut the whole time, said something unexpected. But princess? I am the one who has been closely guarding the princess since a while ago. yes? Thank you for bringing me here today. what? Did you bring him well? What does it mean? Princess Adeline looked back at her close escort pointed out by Rachiel. It was the half-elf douard Amboise, his in-command and general of Amboise. At that time, even more unexpected words came out of the crown princes mouth. Actually, just in case, I deliberately treated everyone to a meal and watched closely before, and thats what I felt. Within a few years, he will suffer from a serious disease that will put his life at risk. No, actually, Im already sick. yes? What what do you mean? A major illness? Do you already have a life-threatening disease? Dansuk is healthier and stronger than anyone else? Adeline was astonished and widened her eyes. Edouard, the half-elf general of Amboise who had suddenly been diagnosed with a terminal illness, frowned and looked at the crown prince. Of course, Rachiel didnt care about their reactions. His words continued calmly. Chronic malignant gastric ulcer. It is an inevitable genetic disease that half-elves, who are a mixed race of elves and humans, have no choice but to suffer from. Chapter 309 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 309Episode 309 Half-elf chronic disease (1) Chronic malignant gastric ulcer. It is an inevitable genetic disease that half-elves, who are a mixed race of elves and humans, have no choice but to suffer from. Rachiels calm words passed across the table. I tapped the eardrums of the half-elf Edouard, the general of Amboise who was singled out. . The general made no reply. I just stopped eating the meal I was being served and quietly looked at Rachiel. But his expression already showed a hint of displeasure. However, Rachiel did not care about the generals reaction. You must feel bad. If you are eating well and suddenly hear something like this. It would be absurd. In fact, he had been keeping an eye on General Edouard from earlier. Since when? From around the time I started sparring with the princess. Because of the unique impression and atmosphere that the half-elf general gives off? It wasnt. That half-elf guy was glaring at me so much. It was like that the whole time I was sparring with the princess. Those eyes were as if they were saying, Just make sure Delrin gets sick. Thanks to this, I couldnt help but be concerned. As I was paying that much attention, a memory suddenly came to mind. It was a story about a character mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. okay. Edouard, the white ghost of the North of Amboise. Although he is not a sword master, he is said to have equivalent skills. Did you say that you use a unique fighting style that combines swordsmanship and elemental arts? Thanks to this, in the original work, the northern part of Amboise was reliably protected. And he died. While protesting against Javilons ascension to the throne. Miserably. The person who was like that in the novel is now in front of you like this. They are alive and showing their emotions. What a strange feeling I get every time something like this happens. But anyway. Rakiel came out of his thoughts for a moment. The story in the novel is not important now. Now is the time to talk about more important things. Was it from a while ago? In fact, General Edouards complexion kept bothering me. Your complexion? yes. He nodded his head and answered Adelines question carefully. It was different from my natural complexion. He was unusually pale, but dark circles were spread around his eyes. In my experience, the characteristics were similar to those of people with stomach diseases. Can you detect a disease like that? No. Its just a hint. So we served a meal. A meal for all of the princesss entourage, including the general. Ah Adeline unconsciously covered her mouth with her hand. Earlier, I thought the crown prince was simply kind and considerate and took care of his attendants, but now I see that there was a reason. So, the crown prince are you going to observe my wife eating? yes. youre right. It was like that. I wanted to check. Wouldnt it be the most direct way to see how food is consumed and digested? So I fed him and observed him. Acupoint scanning was used. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. Stomach acid secretion begins when food enters the stomach. However, in the process, the acupuncture points associated with the stomach began to become disturbed. In particular, the acupuncture points belonging to the foot and yangmyeongwigyeong (θ), Eungchanghyeol (߷Ѩ), Okyehyeol (Ѩ), Seungmanhyeol (НMѨ), Gichunghyeol (nѨ), etc. All of them were acupuncture points that affected the secretion of gastric acid and the movement of the stomach. But all of those acupuncture points were shaking unsteadily, as if twerking in the middle of the night. It didnt end there. A bleeding detection notification appeared on the acupuncture point scanning function, which sensitively detects hemoglobin. The location was most severe inside the generals stomach, especially in the pyloric antrum of the pyloric sphincter, which connects to the duodenum. It was a typical stomach ulcer. But the severity was severe. If the bleeding is that much, its definitely chronic. The depth of the ulcer area seems to be considerable. The ulcer deeply damaged not only the mucosa layer of the stomach lining, but also the mucosal muscle layer. If it gets worse I could die. how? The ulcer eventually penetrates the muscle layer and erodes and ruptures the artery in the stomach lining. Producing symptoms of vomiting blood along with massive stomach bleeding. Without even trying to stop the bleeding, massive bleeding can occur and cause instantaneous death. The state of the half-elf general Edouard in front of me right now seemed to be almost on the verge of that. First of all, you should stop doing other things and receive treatment first. In particular, in the generals case, it seems to be a genetic disease rather than a bad eating habit, so the fundamental cause of the disease can be eliminated only if he receives treatment to improve his constitution. . Rachiel said. General Edouard kept his mouth shut. Since the other person was the crown prince of the empire, I could tolerate him openly opposing me, but it was still unpleasant. Is it so meddlesome to get treatment from this person when were just seeing each other for the first time? no. It didnt matter. However, the very mention of his birth was unpleasant. Rude put my blood in your mouth? Bloodline. lineage. It was Edouards most sore finger and the source of his complex. It had to be that way. He was the first cousin of the current King of Amboise. In other words, he was born with royal blood. Despite this, he was never officially recognized as a royal. The reason was simple. This was because he was of mixed race, with his father being a royal and his mother being an elf. Thanks to that, I had to grow up with a lot of attention from a young age. He had to be treated as an outcast within the royal family. He was treated as a bastard by his duke father. The same was true even between half-siblings. I couldnt call my father father and I couldnt call my brothers brother or younger brother. We worked hard to overcome such prejudice and subtle discrimination. So I crawled up to this spot. Although they were still not treated as formal royals, they were recognized as a powerful force in the North due to their pure skills. Therefore, to him, his lineage was like a crown of thorns stuck on his forehead from birth. It was nothing but a yoke that one had to bear for the rest of ones life. But I have the disease because of that bloodline? Do I have to listen to this now? The general felt angry for a moment. If his niece Adeline hadnt quietly reached out and placed her hand on his shoulder at that moment, he would have really committed the rudeness of storming out. Dangsuk. wait a minute. . Adelines hand resting on his shoulder. My nephews gaze is quietly staring in this direction. It was clearly the look in the eyes of someone who knew something. Of course Adeline knew. When the crown prince speaks like that, it clearly means that there is something. She suddenly remembered something she had experienced before. When I first met the crown prince and was diagnosed with gallstones by him, I was similar to Tang Sook now. He didnt believe the crown princes words and started getting angry. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now that I look back, everything the crown prince said at the time was correct. So much so that it gives me goosebumps. So it will be similar now. Please calm down and listen more. It was thanks to her efforts. Edouard calmed his excitement. And for the first time, I asked the crown prince. Prince of the Empire. What is your intention in saying this at the first meeting? Because I hope the general is healthy. Is that your intention? yes. Rachiel nodded. You must have been offended because it was such a sudden comment. First of all, let me formally apologize for that. But I couldnt help but bring up the story. It seems like the condition of the ulcer is worse than I thought. So, I told the story a little bluntly. Im sorry about that too. No, its okay. But you are the crown prince of the empire. There are other things Im curious about and puzzled about. What is it? The Crown Prince mentioned that my lineage was the cause of the disease Thats right. What exactly is the cause and reason? Edouards eyes sparkled. In his native country, Amboise, no one dared to talk about his lineage in front of him. However, the crown prince said this without hesitation from the first time they met. So I wanted to hear a proper answer. What if the answer is poor? What if nonsense comes back? At that time, I will have to kick up and leave this place. douard waited for the crown princes answer with a anxious heart. Rachiels mouth opened. The cause and reason are simple. The cause is that the gastric acid secreted from the generals stomach is too much stronger than mucin, the mucus that protects the stomach. yes? The general paused. Stomach acid? Mucin? It was my first time hearing it. Rachiel continued. I will explain as simply as possible. Stomach acid dissolves food that enters the stomach. Breaks down and digests tissues such as meat. But unfortunately, the stomach lining is also the same meat. It is digested using your own stomach acid. Unless you have adequate protection. So the stomach secretes a protective mucus called mucin. To protect the stomach lining from stomach acid. . For normal people, protective mucus is more powerful than stomach acid. So stomach acid cannot damage the stomach lining. But the general is not like that. Why? The stomach acid has inherited the characteristics of the hyper-carnivorous elves, and the protective mucus has inherited the characteristics of the omnivorous humans. . It was an unexpected answer. Rachiel nodded slightly. Carnivores who eat meat have strong stomach acid. Elves are like that too. The generals stomach acid is also like that. Unfortunately, the general had the strong stomach acid of an elf, but the relatively weak protective mucus of a human. Then Yes. The protective mucus breaks through. Every time I eat. Do you mean because the balance between offense and defense is broken? Thats an appropriate analogy. youre right. . The general was at a loss for words. Looking at that, Rachiel was convinced that her guess was correct. also. This was the inference that immediately came to mind as soon as I looked at the acupoint scanning earlier. Differences in eating habits between elves and humans. This is an inherent problem that a mixed race between the two will experience. When I thought about it that way, the conclusion came naturally. You must have suffered emotionally because of your bloodline. That mental stress also has a very negative impact on stomach health. So, naturally, you would have been close to alcohol. Of course, it is the most harmful factor to gastrointestinal health. But I Yes. I know you want to say that youve been fine for over 50 years. There havent been any major problems so far. Because I was young. Because the recovery must have been rapid. But the problem starts now. It is true. As with many diseases, when you are young and have strong resilience, you do not know you are sick. In fact, even though it is festering inside. And what if your resilience decreases as you get older? You can tell it hurts right away. Various symptoms begin to be felt throughout the body. Only then do you go to the hospital. Thats the pattern of ordinary people. The half-elf general in front of me is the same. Do you sometimes feel a burning sensation in your upper abdomen, below your sternum? . Nod. Edouard was shocked and nodded. Rachiels question continued. Normally, I would feel that burning sensation for as short as 30 minutes or as long as 3 hours. Especially the end of the solar plexus. Nod. Edouards nod earns 2 stacks. And you must have felt nausea and vomiting from time to time. There must have been a lot of times when you got sick of it, right? But Oh, you probably want to say that its a symptom that other people also experience from time to time. But yes. The color everyone else wears every morning What do you think about seeing black stool instead of normal colored stool? ! How to do that? Did you really see it? General Edouard was inwardly astonished and felt a sense of danger to his privacy. In fact, it was my secret that I often had pitch-black stools. At first, I didnt even know it was abnormal. I found out later. But Ive never really told anyone about it. Because I didnt need to or want to do it. But how does the crown prince know that? gulp. The generals neckband shook slightly. He admitted. I cant deny it now. I cant even get angry at the crown princes words. When I thought about it that way, everything I heard from the crown prince began to feel like it was clearly true. It was at that moment that the crown prince suddenly thrust something in front of his face. Then please sign here. yes? This? You need to get treatment and get healthy. The crown prince smiles brightly and selflessly. Perhaps it was because of that generous smile. Without realizing it, Edouard signed the medical treatment receipt presented to him by the Crown Prince as if he were fascinated. Thanks to this, a rewarding smile bloomed on Rakiels face. Oh, I cant stand the bonus life. Especially if it is a half-elf with a large capacity(?) lifespan shuttle. Chapter 310 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 310Episode 310 A chronic disease of half-elves (2) Edouard Amboise. Half-elf male. Age: 57 years old. . Has morning already dawned? Edouard narrowed his eyes in an unfamiliar bed. I was tired. Because you changed your bed? No, the bed was too soft and comfortable. I just cant get used to that comfort. My whole body aches. He was much more accustomed to the hard and uncomfortable field bunk than the comfortable bed in the VIP room. He was already missing the harsh northern wind more than the warm and gentle summer morning air. What did I do last night? He got up from the bed and pondered his feelings of regret. And then I remembered the mistake I made last evening. okay. I signed it. Medical treatment provided by the crown prince? On a document that says its a receipt or something. I got caught up in a strange atmosphere. He frowned. How did the crown prince know that he passed black stool almost every day? Did spies from the Magentano Empire come to the north where you are to investigate? That wont happen. Anyway, I was embarrassed. It was also true that his stomach had been sore for a long time. Moreover, my niece Adeline kept giving me subtle hints. Trust the crown prince. Please sign first. In the end, I signed as if I was possessed. And I came to regret it. Dangsuk? Are you sure you want to accompany me to the negotiation table? It was around the time we were about to leave the VIP accommodation. While I was checking the attendants who would escort the princess at the negotiation hall, an unexpected question came from behind. When I turned around, I saw my niece, Princess Adeline, looking at me with puzzled eyes. of course. Isnt it my duty to protect you as the representative of the Shinigami Corps? But I guess not today. what? Edouard frowned. What is my nephew trying to say? Instead of going to the negotiation room with me, Dangsuk, you should go to the annex oriental medicine clinic by yourself. What? why? why? for what reason? I didnt understand. But isnt Adeline also opening her mouth as if she doesnt understand? You want to ask why that should be? But you signed it yesterday, right? signature? What kind of treatment is that? yes. This is a medical treatment receipt from Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. But what does that mean? The medical appointment date written on the medical treatment receipt was this morning? what? Dont you remember? . It doesnt come out. To be honest, I signed it without even knowing what it was. Date of appointment? Of course, I didnt have time to look into that. No, actually, I dont even know why I have to go there anymore. But Adeline? Dont I have a responsibility to protect you? Yes, there is. Then shouldnt I go to the negotiation table with you? No, not really. why? You will protect me better if Dangsuk becomes healthy, right? I am healthy. Look. How could this look belong to someone who needs to go to the hospital? Youre just fine on the outside. The speed is fine. Probably not. How do you know that? Because the crown prince said so. . Edouard closed his mouth. Thats why a completely unexpected answer came back. He looked at his nephew with suspicion. You cant believe it. Ah. I tried to refrain from doing this out of fear of causing misunderstanding. Dangsuk Its not what Dansook thought it would be. Its not a selfish opinion. then? I saw the crown prince healing people. I also experienced it. Have you ever heard of it? I heard that I came to the imperial capital before and received treatment. I thought it was just a fuss from extravagant people who like to exaggerate things. no. at all. This is true without the slightest exaggeration. So youre going to believe the crown princes few words and send me to the villas oriental medicine clinic? yes. You are correct. . His mouth closed again. Princess Adeline spoke as if to comfort him. Dangsuk. I know what youre thinking right now. You must not be trustworthy. You probably dont understand why I trust the crown prince so much. Honestly, it is. It was true. I didnt have much trust. Of course, he had also heard various rumors about the Crown Prince of Magentano. It is said that he takes care of sick people with a mysterious medical technique that is different from others. It was said that his skills were at an unprecedented level, so much so that even the dragon once visited the crown prince. But Edouard was a very suspicious person. Because of his strange lineage, he grew up and lived with the attention of those around him from a young age. Thanks to this, I have become a bit of a twisted person. Naturally, he did not believe the rumors about the crown prince. Rumors are bound to be inflated. Moreover, if it was a beautiful story about the crown prince and no one else the Magentano Empire would have come forward and worked to exaggerate it further. That is natural. he thought. Moreover, looking back on last evening, it was even more so. It was said that the crown prince at the time intentionally served a meal to all of his entourage in order to check the condition of his stomach. However, if you think about it, the crown prince did not actually examine himself at all. I just watched them eat from afar. There was no use of a stethoscope or close observation of the tongue or eyelids. But what disease was diagnosed? Stomach ulcer? The problem is that the stomach acid secretion is too strong due to inheritance from elves? Plausible nonsense. Theyre trying to deceive us somehow. So, he may be trying to use a trick to separate himself from his niece, the princess, who is the object of his guard. He must be trying to use the princesss trust for that trick. When I thought about it, I found it even more shameful. Adeline? No matter how much you say that I just cant do it. A villa oriental medicine clinic. I cant believe I wont be able to escort you to a place like that. Isnt that ridiculous? no. can. . First, lets listen to my advice and get healthy. Besides, the other escorts will accompany me, so you dont have to worry. But here! Its the imperial capital. of the Magentano Empire. An ally of our kingdom. . yes. Still, if you still dont agree, theres nothing we can do. I really didnt want to have to do this. Tangsuk? This is an order given not as the niece of Tang Suk, but as the princess who is the representative of the Amboise envoys and first in line to succeed to the throne. Do you really have to do this? yes. go. To the annex oriental medicine clinic. i get it. There was even an order. In the end, he nodded. And he had no choice but to look in shock at the princess and her guards leaving for the negotiation hall, abandoning him(?). The walk to the annex oriental medicine clinic was equally as bewildering. Trudging. Hyeonta comes in proportion to the brightness of the morning sunlight! Nephew, how much I cared for you But to be treated like this. Youre preventing me from carrying out my glorious mission. A patient was taken to an oriental medicine clinic in a villa that was not even in the palace. What happened to me? Did I come to a place like this? He raised his head in lamentation. The imperial palace has now become closer. I saw guards soldiers standing at the front gate. Moderation and dignity? there was. Formality and solemnity? Of course there was. A friendly smile and a guiding spirit? There was even that. Are you the person who visited the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic? . douard was momentarily speechless at the question of the guard who came with a friendly smile. Isnt it normal for a guard who guards a palace to have a strict attitude of Please reveal your identity and purpose of visit? I wanted to. But the guards here were different. In addition to himself, he welcomed and guided many people who came to the villa. Most of the visitors were commoners. Still, he didnt frown even once. Or rather, they even looked cautious, as if greeting a nobleman. why? They let so many commoners into the villa so loosely just because they were visiting patients? really? So what about the princes safety? What about escort? Are you saying you dont care? I didnt understand it at first. What would happen if one of those commoners had dark intentions and tried to assassinate the crown prince? Are there any measures in place to deal with such factors? No matter how I looked at it, it seemed so complacent and defenseless. But Edouards thoughts were shattered within five minutes. It started when he faced the nurse who guided him. strong! She was just a small, ordinary-looking nurse. But the moment we met, all the hair on my body stood on end. It was an instinctive reaction that only occurred when encountering a strong person comparable to oneself. Could it be that movement and body odor a werewolf? Werewolf is a nurse? Are they perhaps special security forces disguised as nurses? I thought so at first. But it wasnt like that. Please come this way, patient. All the nurses I encountered while walking down the palace hallway were werewolves! . Just gathering those nurses would be enough to tear apart a fairly elite unit. Its not a joke. Its real without any exaggeration. But his surprise parade was only just beginning. Oh, patient? Please dont step on the grass on the side of the road. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hmm? Why? Its breakfast for Lord Urus. breakfast? This kind of solution? That was the moment I thought. Nuuuuuu-! ! A thunderous roar sounded nearby. It was a ferocious roar that could echo deep in any dungeon. Edouard looked back, his whole body tensing like lightning. And I was able to find the Minotaur spreading out across the grass and chewing his cud. Judging by the roar, Sir Urus seems to be in a good mood. Lets go now. The directors office is over there. . Oh, and as a warning in advance, even if you are hospitalized, you should never enter the western garden area you see over there. Is this a classified area? no. Because this is where the dragon patient was hospitalized. . What on earth is this place? What is this place doing? Is this a place that treats people? Its not. I dont think its cancer just looking at it. Isnt it actually just a place to prepare for the conquest of the continent? Thats why theyre secretly gathering a huge army. Oh, now that I think about it, it doesnt seem like theyre keeping it a secret at all. So its a bit scarier. As he crossed the annexed Oriental Medicine Clinic toward the directors office, misunderstandings and doubts grew in Edouards heart. When he finally arrived at the directors office, he even had a solemn expression on his face. Before I knew it, I was facing the directors office door. The ordinary, tightly closed door now felt like the entrance to a magic cave. Knock knock! Director? The reserved patient has arrived. Oh already? Oh my the patient in front of me is still being treated Should I ask you to wait? Um no. Its almost finished, so come in early. All right. The crown princes calm voice came from inside. A nurse talking to him. The content of the conversation was ordinary. But dont be fooled, Edouard thought. The crown prince hes definitely someone with something. Maybe he has a huge and dangerous plan. Lets not let down our guard. Lets not get caught up. Lets make sure to find out the real reason that brought us here today. Squeak While Edouard was taking a deep breath, the door to the directors office opened. The scene inside was revealed. At that moment, Edouard lost all of the solemn resolve he had held up until now. What is that The true nature of the directors office is finally revealed. The first thing I saw was a middle-aged man lying on the bed with his shirt off. But there were large thorns stuck all over the mans body. There are probably dozens of them. Without hesitation. Cruel and terrible. At that time, the crown prince looked back. Welcome. Then please wait a moment. The crown princes face smiles brighter than ever. That kind smile seemed to say this. Next is your turn. . Mom, please save me. Edouard, the brave general who commanded the harsh border north of Amboise, muttered weakly without even realizing it. Chapter 311 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 311Episode 311 I was hospitalized. (1) The misunderstanding was easily resolved. So youre saying it was a healing process? Yes, thats right. . The crown prince nodded as if it was obvious. Thanks to this, Edouard, the half-elf general of Amboise, was defenseless and almost agreed. That was treatment? Where? how? A mysterious bouquet that blooms softly and naturally! The general recalled the scene he had witnessed earlier. No, it was a sight that would more appropriately be described as a tragedy rather than a sight. A middle-aged man lying in bed. Countless thorns were stuck in the mans upper body. It wasnt anything small. To exaggerate a bit, it was a thorn that could have been a hand-span long. If that isnt torture, what is? But it is treatment. So from now on. Am I receiving that too? Well, why dont you try the pulse first? Please show me your wrist. . Edouard obediently held out his hand. He then looked at the crown prince with a complex gaze as he closed his eyes while feeling the pulse on his wrist. Indeed Is it right for the crown prince to properly treat people? Rumors say that he is a man of great fortune. My niece Adeline also said that she was very satisfied after receiving treatment from this person. But still, I have doubts. The crown prince? Why? why? Are they going through all this hardship to treat people regardless of whether they are nobles or commoners? What are the benefits to you? No, I dont think there is anything in particular. Even if he didnt have to do this, people would look up to him just because of his status as the crown prince. But why? . I didnt understand. A crown prince who devotes himself to medical treatment all day for something that has no particular benefit. I couldnt believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes. Rather, prejudices quickly emerged. Theres probably a political reason. It could be that they are trying to appeal to the public with the image of a person who will become a successful person. It seemed like just that. What are the rumors about the crown prince? Of course its probably an exaggeration. Maybe the imperial family of the empire directly stepped in and inflated it. When I thought about it that way, something felt right. In other words, the crown prince is only pretending to be a doctor and showing off. Adeline must have been caught up in this atmosphere too. I came to my own conclusion. On the other hand, I also sighed. How did I end up having to match this condescension? I felt pitiful. What if the person in front of you wasnt the crown prince of the empire? Regardless of whether it was rude or not, I would have just left the place and left. But I couldnt do that. If you do that, it will have a negative impact on the negotiations with the empire that your nephew is working hard on. Tsk. If the treatment is just pretend, it would be better to finish it quickly. General Edouard waited, trying hard to keep his expression from frowning. Meanwhile, Rakiel was carefully reviewing the results of the True Vein skill. Ding dong! [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test subject: Edouard Amboise] [Race: Half-elf] [Gender: Male] [Age: 57 years old] [Height: 184.6 Cm] [Weight: 85.9 Kg] [Blood type: Rh+ E] [Comprehensive findings : In general, it has a very strong body. However, chronic gastritis ulcer was detected in the small area of the pyloric antrum of the stomach. The cause appears to be excessive gastric acid and weakened resistance of the mucous membrane, and the gastric wall cells in the ulcer area are lost, and only the secretory glands in the mucous membrane remain in the severe stage. In this case, there are clear signs of tissue dysplasia followed by gastric cancer, so prompt treatment is recommended. Additionally, a large amount of Helicobacter pylori infection was confirmed between the gastric mucosa and mucus. We also recommend prompt action on this.] Hmm. Its a mess. Rachiel frowned. From the beginning, I thought the generals stomach ulcer was in bad condition. However, when I took each bite and checked the pulse, it wasnt much better than I expected. Is this serious? It is almost on the verge of progressing into stomach cancer. In addition, the Helicobacter pylori infection mentioned at the end of the comprehensive findings is added, making the situation even more daunting. What are the results of the consultation you conducted in the Five Organs and Sixth Department? Rachiel asked. Soon the answer from the five organs and six parts came back. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs are astonished at Edouard Amboises stomach ulcer condition.] [Heart: Mr. Wow. What is that?] [Lungs: Huh Pahaaaaa] [Captain: One side of the stomach wall has completely melted.] [Liver: How did you live like that? It must have been really painful???] [Stomach: .] [Kidney: Stomach? Why are you silent?] [Spleen: Looks like you have received culture haha] [Office of the internal organs report: The condition of the stomach ulcer is serious. If you dont get treatment right away, you will definitely be in trouble within 3 years. If you want to save him, get him hospitalized right away] . Okay, I understand. Rakiel raised his head. I saw General Edouard facing me expressionlessly. No, his face is expressionless, but his eyes are strangely harsh and full of dissatisfaction. The moment Rakiel saw that, he smiled bitterly. This was because it was a look I had become accustomed to. This is the appearance of someone who sees me as a fashion doctor again. Because he is the crown prince. So sometimes there were people who looked at this side with the colored glasses of prejudice. Princess Adeline was like that when we first met, and the Emperor was no different in the past. The same was true for General Edouard in front of me now. Yeah, its okay, Im used to it. Actually, I thought that might be the case from the other persons perspective. To others, it would appear that this person is just holding the patients wrist and staying still. Doubts will arise as to how a disease can be diagnosed with that. But it doesnt matter. No matter how much you doubt it now, your attitude will change once you experience the improvement through treatment. Lets not just go and hang on then. Rachiel smiled inwardly and opened her mouth. First of all, its a stomach ulcer. And the condition has progressed quite a bit. What do you mean there has been a lot of progress? The gastrointestinal mucosa was seriously damaged due to excessive attack by stomach acid and pepsin. The depth of the defect in the mucous membrane has progressed to the submucosal layer or below, and the possibility of gastric perforation occurring is extremely high. Perforation refers to a hole in the stomach, which may cause the contents of the stomach to leak into the peritoneum, causing acute localized peritonitis. yes? General Edouard was shocked. And I thought. The crown prince is clearly speaking human language, but why cant his ears understand those words? I couldnt figure it out. However, the crown princes tongue moved without any hesitation. Also, Helicobacter pylori was confirmed to have grown in large quantities inside the stomach. Helicobacter pylori, also known as gastric spiral bacteria, is a spiral-shaped gram-negative bacillus that lives between the gastric mucosa and mucus. This guy is like a pervert who likes places with high acidity, and because of that characteristic, it grows in large quantities in the human stomach and even encourages the development of gastric ulcers. What To put it simply, you can think of it as a very small parasite that needs to be killed right away. Tens of billions of those guys are now tap dancing in the generals stomach. Does that make sense? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its possible. So, you need to be hospitalized right away. yes? What does that mean? General Edouard was shocked. It was true that he had been suffering from stomach pain for a long time. I also had black stools from time to time. But I never thought that it would be a big hindrance to my life. Because he is a general. Because it is a huge responsibility. I lived my life thinking that I couldnt show my feelings or whine because of such a minor pain. I took it for granted. How many battles have I fought while protecting the northern part of the kingdom? How many soldiers were lost in the meantime? How many times have you witnessed the horrors of your subordinates having their necks and limbs cut off and their torsos pierced by enemy attacks? But can I show it just because my stomach hurts a little? no. It shouldnt be like that. Because he is the one leading the soldiers. Because he is responsible for the survival and safety of his subordinates. You should never appear weak. So, he was a general who had endured the pain of stomach ulcers for a long time in silence. But being hospitalized? I cant believe I have to show my weak side by lying calmly on a hospital bed. Coming to a country that is not even your homeland? Nonsense! The general shook his head strongly. You mean being hospitalized? I dont think so, crown prince of the empire. I am now the director. Anyway, I cant follow the instructions to be hospitalized. Why? I have a great responsibility. aha. Its your responsibility to protect the princess of your country, right? You know very well. But what should I do? The princess who the general is supposed to protect sent me a letter in advance with special instructions. yes? Correspondence? Adeline? While the general was looking at him in disbelief, Rachiel took out a letter from his desk drawer. This is it. Read it yourself. . The general checked the letter three times, feeling as if he was possessed. But it was right. It was written that they were asking for the best care of our party, even if it meant having to be hospitalized. Even the handwriting was clearly that of his niece, Princess Adeline. It even had an official seal on it. Could it be that this was written this morning? What is this Did you see it? So, for now, you dont have to strain yourself to take on the responsibility of protecting the princess on your own. Stay in the hospital with peace of mind. Only then can it be treated properly. How can you treat it properly? Its because of Helicobacter. Rachiel said cuttingly. As I said before, tiny parasite-like things are growing in the generals stomach. They dont even die easily. So, we need to stop them by harassing them with properly prepared drugs no, killing them properly. Then shouldnt I just take the medicine and take it? no. You must also thoroughly manage your diet. You must follow the time of taking herbal medicine and check your lifestyle habits. And above all, rest is most important. So you have to be hospitalized. But Once treated, it must be managed properly to properly eradicate Helicobacter. Otherwise, it will be more difficult later. Why? If you crush them clumsily and some survive, they become resistant to the drug and it becomes more difficult to get rid of them. In such cases, even if the stomach ulcer is cured immediately, the recurrence rate can approach 70 percent. But then, if you take more medicine again General? Think about it. Which would be easier to kill: a soldier with experience surviving a bloody battle or a soldier experiencing it for the first time? Of course, this is my first time experiencing this disease. Its the same with Helicobacter. Once you step on it clumsily and let it live, it becomes incredibly difficult to kill it from then on. Thats why we need to treat it properly, and for that, we recommend hospitalization. It doesnt seem like a recommendation, but rather a coercion Do you really hate being hospitalized that much? yes. General Edouard nodded without even breathing. Stomach ulcer? It doesnt matter. I am not weak enough to be hospitalized for something like that. On the contrary, it is extremely strong and sturdy. More than anyone else. But being hospitalized is out of the question. ha. Its sturdy. I have protected the northern part of the kingdom for 30 years. But he couldnt protect his stomach. You can overcome such minor illnesses with a strong body. A strong body. Can you prove it? Rakiel chuckled. And he pointed at Damian next to him. Then why not spar with this guy? You mean sparring? yes. Lets admit that you are strong enough to stand up to this guy for five seconds. yes? The generals eyebrows twitched. Its not just a competition, you just have to hold out for 5 seconds? The moment I heard the conditions, I couldnt believe my ears. This was because it was an insulting condition. What is this General Edouard looked at Damian with dumbfounded eyes. The crown princes black-haired escort. Ive heard rumors. At the canonization ceremony, he showed off his tremendous divine power along with the sword masters. But When I actually met him in person, I didnt feel that kind of force. It was like that. No matter how much I looked at Damian, I couldnt feel the tingling energy typical of a strong man. Although his appearance and eyes were quite harsh and sharp, there was no particular sense of tension. Rather, the werewolf nurse felt more dangerous. No, more than that. . The conditions themselves are humiliating. No matter how strong the opponent is, even if he is a sword master, he can only last 5 seconds. To be generous and offer conditions that would only be offered to a child holding a sword for the first time. To me, who defended the frigid North against countless monsters and foreigners for 30 years? It was absurd. On the one hand, my teeth were gritted. great. The general nodded. And I made a promise to myself. 5 seconds? That sounds like a no-brainer. Ill make you struggle for at least 10 minutes. With all my skills on the line! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! I followed the crown prince down to the training ground, burning my fighting spirit throughout my body. I confronted Damian at the training ground. A great sword was drawn with the heart of a lone lion. Im going. Slurp! And after 2 seconds. His mind went on a trip to a theme park where he passed out. It was the moment when hospitalization (physical) was decided. Chapter 312 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 312Episode 312 Im hospitalized. (2) I I cant even last 2 seconds after drawing my sword. Pure white hospital room. Neat ceiling. Flying curtains. A soft and fluffy hospital bed. A space where everything is comfortable. However, General Edouards mind was not at peace. I wanted to die by hitting my head on the clean ceiling. I wanted to strangle myself with the fluttering curtains. I thought it would be nice to die in a soft hospital bed. It was so humiliating. I I How Even thinking about it now, I still didnt understand. Clearly the great sword was drawn. He took a step forward, declaring that he would go in first. That was the end of the memory. For a moment, I felt a strong shock, my vision went dark, my consciousness became blurred, I felt despair, blah blah blah, etc. There was no process like that. I just took one step and when I opened my eyes, I was lying in a hospital bed. It was so absurd that I didnt even realize I lost. Did someone stab me from behind? Or maybe they used a surprise sleep spell? I wanted to achieve a mental victory. But that was impossible. My clothes His eyes turned to his outer clothes hanging on one side of the hospital room. It was cut exactly from the left shoulder to the right side. It was straight as if it had been cut with scissors. I knew it the moment I saw it. They say its a scar from a sword attack. However, there were no injuries on his body. What that fact showed was clear. They cut his clothes, but did not injure his body, and only gave him an appropriate amount of shock, causing him to lose consciousness. . Is that possible? Will I be able to do it if I become a sword master? no. Even if he was a sword master, it seemed unlikely that such a thing would be possible. However, the crown princes bodyguard, Damien Cayen, did just that. Not to anyone else, but to yourself. I engraved the evidence that cannot be denied. Whoa. Even if we got together again, I wasnt confident that we would get a different result. lost. It doesnt feel real, but I lost so cleanly. It is a more merciless defeat because there is no room for excuses. At that thought, I couldnt help but sigh. It was then. The hospital room door opened quietly. A voice is heard soon. uh? Are you awake? The crown prince, wearing a white robe, smiled warmly as he entered the hospital room. The general also put an awkward smile on his lips. I opened my eyes a little while ago. I am very sorry to have to greet the crown prince of the empire in this way. no. its okay. Since you were hospitalized, of course you have to look like youre wearing a patients uniform. By the way, how is your physical condition? Do you feel any particular pain, tightness, or headache? Oh yeah. Somehow I see. thank god. He was strong considering he opened his eyes after five days. yes? General Edouard was shocked and couldnt believe his ears. Five days? I? You opened your eyes after five days? Prince of the Empire. What do you mean by that? I just sparred and lost consciousness for a moment No. He was in bed for exactly five days. Me? yes. . I guess its not a joke. It seems even more so when I see the crown prince smiling broadly and taking out something. But you opened your eyes at just the right time. here. The medicine specially brought in to treat the generals stomach ulcer arrived this morning. An item presented by the crown prince. It was a root as thin as a thread. Just ordinary dirt-covered plant roots with dirt here and there that hasnt been completely shaken off. Its long-rooted licorice. Its a specialty product grown strategically at Kranos. You mean special products? yes. Immediately after the general finished sparring, he sent a letter to Kranos. Please send me any results from Yangsan Farm. Then today the first harvest arrived with a reply. A happy smile appeared on Rachiels lips again. It was just like that. This time, antibiotic treatment was absolutely necessary to properly treat the generals stomach ulcer. So I thought that long-rooted licorice, which is rich in antibiotic properties, was essential. So I sent a letter, and the results came back in five days. It was accompanied by a reply from Zombie Tulun, who became the supervisor of the long-root licorice mass production farm. That noblemans zombie one-shot Oaeak He said that the vomited raw water had a greater effect than expected on the growth rate of long-rooted licorice. Thanks to this, we were able to harvest our first harvest faster than expected. Of course, it was said that thanks to this(?) nearby gigantophis, giant snakes that smelled the long-rooted licorice, were causing a fuss every day. Moreover, the Orc warriors are cheering every day because they have a great opportunity to train their muscles for combat. Well, anyway. You just regained consciousness and the medicine has arrived, so we should start treatment right away. How long? Of course, until it is completely cured. Rakiel spoke harshly, and the general became tearful, like someone who had been sentenced to life imprisonment. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was from that day. Rachiel prepared a special decoction for the general. The basic base is Samhwangsasimtang (SaĜ). Pretend to be your wife! Golden (S), yellow lotus (SB), and rhubarb (S), pre-prepared by the nurses, were placed one after another on the dispensary table. These were the medicinal ingredients that made up Samhwangsasimtang. All three medicinal herbs of Hwangja Dolim are representative anti-inflammatory agents. In particular, gold is pharmacologically effective in alleviating phlegm, diuresis, antispasmodics and lowering blood pressure, and also has analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects by inhibiting the biosynthesis of prostaglandins. In addition, yellow lotus was truly a medicinal herb recognized for its preventive effect on anti-inflammatory ulcers. In addition, rhubarb has effects such as lowering blood urea nitrogen (BUN), mutagenicity inhibition, and interferon organic action. What if I add long-root licorice to it? I went through several experiments. The most appropriate ratio was found. Finally, I completed Gamhwangsasimtang (SaĜ). Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option : Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Rakiel nodded. [Decoction preparation skill option : Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1.] [Scan is complete.] Ding dong! A sound that is refreshing whenever you hear it. Soon, the analysis of Gamhwangsasimtang came to mind. [Gamhwangsasimtang] [Appearance: Yellow-brown liquid] [Benefits and effects: Inhibition of gastric acid secretion and internal acidity of the stomach through irreversible inhibition of the proton potassium pump H+/K+ ATPase of gastric parietal cells Reduction of arterial bleeding, inhibition of inflammation, and antibiotic action] [Dosage: Take 300ml 3 times a day before meals] [Precautions for use: Be careful when taking in patients with osteoporosis and anemia] [Storage method: 1~ Store in a cool environment at 10] [Period of use: 3 days from the date of manufacture] [Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magentano] [Bonus activation: This decoction was prepared by you, so the bonus of the decoction preparation skill (Lv. 12) is applied. When received, the effectiveness of the medicine increases by 21%.] Good. Rakiels mouth fell on deaf ears as he checked the results. I got exactly the function I wanted. In particular, the most encouraging achievement was obtaining the efficacy of the proton pump inhibitor, which is most effective in treating gastric ulcer patients. In the generals case, he had elf stomach acid that was much stronger than that of an ordinary person, so that was the biggest problem. The urgent priority was to somehow lower the acidity of the stomach. However, we were able to properly attack that problem. Rachiel happily blew on the decoction to cool it down and ran to the general. Then he held out a bowl of decoction. Lets eat. What is this strange-smelling poison? Its not a poison, its a decoction. Decoction? Yes, the general will eat it from now on. . This? Me? why? The general wanted to ask. But there was no time for that. The crown prince silently winked left and right. The two werewolf nurses moved smoothly with skillful(?) movements. Before I knew it, I had taken over the generals left and right sides. And he held both arms tightly. Huh? The general with his arm held defenseless! I tried to resist later, but it wasnt easy. With half elf blood, he was a warrior of the artifice sect. On the other hand, werewolf nurses were physical thugs with strong muscles. Being captured from both sides made it almost impossible to escape. However, the crown prince slowly approached from in front. Come on, open your mouth. Ugh! town! If you dont open it, Ill block your nostrils. ! Oh my, how much lung capacity does our general have? Turn it off! Breathe! Huh. Youll make a face, right? Are you starting to feel out of breath now? Pahaaaak! Oops, you opened your mouth. Im going straight in. Churai, churai. Umkut, kum, kum, kum! Edouard, the general who commanded the northern part of Amboise. For the first time in his life, he had to savor the taste of the top of an orangutans head that was ravaging his taste cells. But the pain(?) did not end there. Not only did I struggle with the onslaught of unfamiliar decoctions before each meal, but I also had my entire body subjected to acupuncture once a day. Do you really have to stab me with that? yes. Why? You need to get treatment. . General Edouard, lying on the bed in the treatment room, raised his shaking eyes. I could see the thorn the crown prince was holding. It seemed like it was about a span of length with some extra length added. But that one? Are you going to stick it in my body? Is that okay? Will I be safe? He said his stomach hurts. They say there is a disease there. Then why are you stabbing the body? Isnt there some mistake in this? I didnt understand it through common sense. I felt anxious about the unfamiliar experience. However, the crown prince still had a good-natured smile on his face. Is someone who doesnt even blink an eye even on a battlefield full of spears and swords afraid of these small thorns? ! Then shall we begin? Tot! Without warning, a white thorn pricked the internal acupuncture point at the root between the generals second and third toes! town! A disgusting sound came out of the surprised generals mouth. Of course, Rakiel didnt mind at all. It doesnt hurt. . The generals face brightened. Actually, it didnt hurt. Its just that I was startled and flinched when a thorn pricked me between my toes, which I had never expected to do. This Is it really a cure? What effect does inserting thorns into the body like this have? But why do other people receive this treatment in peace? The generals eyes turned to the bed next to him. There were about a dozen thorns sticking out of the back of the curly old woman who was lying face down. Nevertheless, the grandmother seemed to be sleeping soundly, looking at ease. Whoa. When I saw that, a strange sense of competition arose. Wouldnt it be possible for one to make a fuss while receiving the same treatment that a nameless old woman calmly receives? So it was. He utilized his special skills to overcome this difficulty(?). Spirits, my old friends, please come to me and breathe a breath of patience and tranquility. I longed for it. The elf blood within him exerted its power. Soon, the spirits that responded to his call appeared one by one. Of course, they were spirits that could only be seen and heard by the general with whom they had established communication. No, they were spirits that had to be like that. But it was a little different now. Immediately after the general succeeded in summoning the spirit Ding Dong! [You have completed the Five Elements collection quest.] [Through the Five Elements circulation system obtained as a collection reward, you can gain great favor and communicate with the spirits of the natural world.] [ This ability of yours is Appears.] [Multiple spirits that can be connected at close range have been detected.] Huh? An unexpected and harsh message began to appear before Rakiels eyes. Chapter 313 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 313Episode 313 The truth told by the spirits (1) [A number of spirits that can be connected at close range have been detected.] Huh? Rachiels eyes widened. This was because an unexpected message filled my eyes. what? Captured? Multiple spirits that can be connected? how? I didnt understand it at first. He had been trying to communicate with spirits for quite a long time. Ive been trying it every now and then since I finished the Five Chapter Collection quest in Kranos. But it has never succeeded. No matter how many times I tried, the only messages that came back were things like Search failed, Cant find that either?, or I dont have enough searching power. But now it has been explored. I didnt even try to do it on purpose! No, I was concentrating on something else! So, Im busy basting the patient! What is it really? He stopped counting and looked around. I was hoping that I might finally see the spirit. But there wasnt. Even if I looked around at the other beds, looked up at the ceiling, or even rummaged through my pants, I couldnt see the spirit, let alone the spirits armpits. The sound was also the same. The surroundings were still filled with only the sounds of everyday life. The breathing sounds of patients snoring softly while lying on their beds or face down while receiving the needle. The footsteps of nurses moving skillfully between them, etc. Tsk. Is it fishing? He shook his head inwardly. I had high expectations, but it turned out to be a spirit that I could neither see nor hear. At this point, I was wondering if the system message was making fun of people. Lets just keep doing what were doing. He regained his momentarily lost concentration. Im in the middle of giving instructions to General Edouard. If the flow is interrupted, the effectiveness of the hour hand decreases. So lets not be distracted by random thoughts. Lets focus on the task at hand. The moment I was about to think for a moment. Something came to mind. That was something mentioned briefly and passingly in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. right. Edouard, General of Amboise. This half-elf man said he was skilled in elemental arts, I guess? I think so. It is said that he commanded the northern border of the kingdom by combining elemental arts and swordsmanship. It seems that the rebel Javilon was quite annoyed by his unique spirit sword skills before being able to subdue and kill him. So, if we were to guess from the contents, the spirit that has been searched for is So this guy summoned it? Rachiel took a quick look at General Edouard, who was lying on the bed. The general, who had just received the needle between his toes, had his eyes tightly closed. Now that I think about it, I saw that he was muttering something while moving his lips slightly with a solemn expression. soliloquy? no. Who are you talking to now? Are you a ghost? I asked vaguely, as if guessing. Am I startled? Or did he feel uncomfortable? The general stopped muttering and looked this way, frowning. A ghost? Its not even possible. sure? It seemed like he was talking to himself a little while ago Its a spirit. also. Rachiels eyes secretly twinkled. An advanced user of elemental arts is right in front of you. Will there be another windfall like this? oh my god. I was really desperate for tips on elemental magic. I was at a loss. I wanted to learn something from someone. Sylvia, an elven executioner who stays as a guest at the 2nd Princes palace? There was no choice. Even though Sylvia was an elf, she was poor at elemental magic. This was because he received specialized training in tracking and assassinating from a young age. But just then, a being who could teach him appeared before his eyes. I felt like my eyes were brightening. However, on the other hand, there were also obstacles that had to be overcome in order to learn elemental arts. It was like that in the novel. They say that spirit magic is not easily taught to just anyone. It is said that the training is taught little by little only after carefully selecting those with recognized qualifications. Perhaps General Edouard is similar. What if I ask you to give me some tips for elemental magic? There is a 100% chance of being rejected in one queue. Then what should I do? Wheeeee! Chikkichikki! The frontal lobe and cerebral cortex in his head started spinning quickly. The settings of the novel you know, the parts mentioned about General douard, douards personality and values that can be predicted through that, and even the reactions that can be expected from that. All calculations were stacked up one by one. A blueprint was hung on top of the calculations. The operation was established. In that case, carry out the strategy with a moistened tongue. yes? Do you know how to summon spirits? I asked the general, pretending to be surprised. As expected, the reaction came as expected. Yes, Prince of the Empire. A subtle smile appeared on the generals lips. It was like the smile of a father when he heard praise from his beloved dog. As the Crown Prince of the Empire knows, half of my blood is elven. Thats probably thanks to that. I have been able to naturally communicate and commune with spirits since I was very young. okay. for example? They would come up to me and offer comfort. The generals smile turns bitter. What I just said was true. The elf mother who gave birth to her soon left, leaving her as a baby. It was said that one cannot break the clans taboo. Thats how he grew up under the care of his father, the duke of the kingdom. My father was strict. The familys rules were even stricter. Because he was born outside of a formal marriage, he had to be treated as a thorn in the side of his family. My father was callous and my half-brothers were ruthless. Literally treated like a bastard. I could never call them father or brother. However, there were friends who approached me when I was young. It was a spirit. He was able to see things that others could not see. I communicated with them, interacted with them, and became familiar with them. He finally reached a point where he combined his swordsmanship with all aspects of his life. Thanks to you, the spirits are precious friends, comrades, and family to me. Thanks to that, they come to me whenever I want and offer comfort and support. Like now, for example? Yes, crown prince of the empire. Was this a moment when you needed comfort or support? yes? The general was shocked. What does the crown princes question mean? It didnt take long to realize its meaning. This is just a few needles . The old lady in the bed next to me got more hits and is sleeping well . The 9-year-old was doing well just now. I got hit and left. . But it was such a harsh ordeal that the generals friends, comrades, and family came rushing in to offer comfort and support. Well, I understand. . Did you understand? what? The general wanted to ask with an anxious heart. No, I wanted to make an excuse. Its not like that. I guess I did it because I felt a bit anxious and strange because I got a thorn stuck between my toes without any preparation. Please stop treating me like a weakling. I wanted to say it, but it was late. I think we should lower the intensity of the hour hand to the childrens course. Write it. If you do this, your saliva will fall off. excuse me? Prince of the Empire? yes? You dont have to. no. Thats how it should be. Even if the same treatment is given, each patient has a different threshold for pain or stress. But Its okay. I will explain it well enough and pass it on to the nurses. Do not worry. . I am worried about such a situation(?)! The generals heart was pounding and he felt anxious. Are you delivering it to the nurses? With sufficient explanation? So, every time General douard gets his hands on the clock, he can squeal like a little kid, so we have to treat him gently, or something like that? I cant let rumors like that spread! does not exist. I dont have any. Thats right. No matter how I look at it, this is something On the other hand, I had a sneaking feeling that the crown prince was deliberately driving the mood. So it was. He managed to hold onto his field of vision, which was narrowing due to urgency, and widened it. And as if to confirm, he asked the crown prince. Does the crown prince of the empire have something to ask of me? As expected, you know what I mean, right? Because I got the feeling. A bitter smile appeared on General Edouards lips. It seems the crown prince covets my elemental magic. Have you been caught? It was a little noticeable at the end. So what is the generals decision? Ill give you at least a little clue. Really? I thought it would be better than having a rumor spread among the nurses that the General of Amboise was taking a course in childrens needles. Since the general said that, it seems like I have become a blackmailer. You feel like its based on fact to some extent. I accept the generals criticism kindly. Rakiel apologized politely. At the same time, on the other hand, I clenched my fist in joy. As expected, it was the expected hit. Thanks to you, I got what I wanted. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then what kind of clues about animism does the crown prince of the empire want to gain? I want to see you first. yes? Luckily for me, I have a vague sense of whether I have talent or not. Should I say that it can be explored? But no matter how much I look around, I cant even see the spirit. Rachiel said, dramatizing his situation appropriately. The general tilted his head. Are you saying that we cannot see the spirits even though we have the basis for communication? Yes, thats an accurate summary. Thats strange. That cant be possible Its true. Rachiel said cuttingly. It still is. You said earlier that the general summoned a spirit, right? Thanks to this, I can now feel the presence of spirits. But I cant see it. I cant even hear it. So Im curious. Why cant I see them? Hmm, this is my first time seeing something like that Something rare that Ive never seen before happened to me. Okay, Im asking you a favor, but would it be possible for the general to ask the spirits? Do you mean me? yes. Please ask me why they cant see me and give me the answer. This is it. I wanted to ask for this. No matter how you look at it, there was no particular problem for him. However, if I couldnt see the spirit, I thought there must be a problem or reason on the spirits side. What about when that happens? Wouldnt the direct solution to the problem be to ask the parties(?) directly? Rachiel demanded and the general nodded. All right. I promised to give you at least one clue to elemental magic, so Ill keep it. I will leave it up to you. Yes, then for a moment. The general closed his eyes. He smacked his lips again and mumbled something. Meanwhile, he frowned and tilted his head. Did I hear some incomprehensible answer from the spirits? Only a little later did the general open his eyes. But his eyes looked a little perplexed. Did you hear the answer? Yes, I heard it, but the general said, sounding a little embarrassed. First of all, let me conclude by saying that the spirits do not want to show themselves to the crown prince. yes? Thats why they say hes hiding himself on purpose. . Is this really an opt-out? block? why? Did I do something wrong? asked. The general shook his head. Thats not true. Just- Just? There is something in their answer that I cannot understand. So, I will tell you what the spirits said without any interpretation. The general cleared his throat. What is it? What is it about? It was a moment when I thought Unexpected words came out of the generals mouth. So they said that their spirits hate people from Korea. Chapter 314 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 314Episode 314 The truth told by the spirits (2) So they said that their spirits hate people from Korea. Words from General Edouards mouth. I didnt expect it. I wasnt even prepared for it. Rakiel was at a loss for an answer and stared at the general. 1 second? 2 seconds? In a short period of time, a lot of thoughts came to mind, disappeared, and came back again. I was so surprised. Still, I have to do something about it. no. No action would be best. Rachiel almost instinctively thought of the most appropriate way to respond. It was thanks to the fact that from the moment I came here unexpectedly and began living in the body of Crown Prince Rachiel, I had always become sensitive to what was going on around me. I wonder if someone will look at me suspiciously. Wouldnt you be suspicious? At some point, I wonder if my identity will be discovered and I will be in great trouble or in danger. It wasnt just a level of worry. I literally had to use my own survival instinct to watch for signs and symptoms, and it became a habit. Thanks to this, I would always practice in my mind how to respond if I were faced with a situation where I was suspicious. No stage. Be shameless. That was also one of the coping mechanisms he had always had. Hmm, its a bit confusing, isnt it? He didnt show any signs of surprise, shock, or surprise. I asked with a nonchalant tone, like someone who had just taken a puzzling 20 Questions quiz or heard a lunch menu with a strange combination of chicken and espresso. Fortunately, General Eduardo seemed to have figured out what was going on here and countered with a similar expression. yes. Korea its my first time hearing this name. Could you ask me a little more detail? I already asked, but I only got a more vague answer. Well, the spirits say they dont want to communicate with humans from Korea. It is said that about 300 years ago, he was seriously attacked by an otherworldly entity and since then, he has not responded at all. I said I didnt want to talk about that topic any more. is it so? Rachiel internally smiled at the generals words. You dont want to talk more about that topic? thank god. There was a glimpse of the path to decompression(?). He quickly spoke according to the scenario he had made up on the spot. Anyway, its Korea. Is it perhaps the name of a place or a country? Or maybe its a place where spirits come and go? Maybe thats the case, Crown Prince of the Empire. I guess so. If its some place in the spiritual world Hmm, could it be that my soul stopped by there before being born here or something like that? After hearing it, it makes sense. Perhaps the crown princes guess is correct. Yes, I guess so. That makes it even more absurd. The spirits are rejecting me because I went to a place I dont know and cant even remember. Im sorry, Crown Prince of the Empire. Uhm, no. Its not the generals fault. Rachiel smiled somewhat bitterly. Fortunately, the general was swept away by this media play(?). But even so, my heart was still pounding. Its like playing games all night long without your mom or wife knowing, and you thoroughly destroyed the evidence, but when you look at them the next day, its as if theyve already found out? It was because I felt it. Besides Im sure Damian or Anis wont get suspicious about this or tell the Emperor? Actually, that was what I was most worried about. However, I didnt do anything stupid like glance at Damian and Anis. Instead, he asked the general while maintaining the iron plate covering his face. Anyway, then, is there no other way for me to gain favor with the spirits? I dont know about that either. The spirits are refusing to answer. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whew, I see. I felt regretful inside. On the one hand, it was unfair. This wasnt pretending. Tsk. I was wondering if I could learn a tip about elemental magic. Rather, he only found out why he couldnt see spirits. The reason was because I was from Korea. Thats because of another person from the distant past. I couldnt even imagine. It feels like I was sleeping peacefully and then being hit by a spark of regional discrimination and racism. Then what should I do? Is there a solution? First of all, I dont know. Fortunately, neither the general nor Damiens head nurse, Anis, showed any signs of suspicion, so it seemed better to change the topic now. All right. By the way, we were so busy talking about spirits that we forgot something more important. yes? What do you mean by something more important? You have to keep getting the hour hand. Rachiel grinned and lifted the white thorn. General Edouards face turned pale. Tot! Tot! Acupuncture treatment, which had been temporarily suspended, was resumed. Every time the thorn was pierced, the generals shoulder shook, and Rachiels heart, which had been pounding, was still secretly pounding. In the meantime, Damian stayed by Rachiels side in silence. ? . I guess its strange. Damian Cayenne thought in silence. His eyes were on Crown Prince Rachiel, who was basting the general. Im panicking. A prince who pretends to be something he is not. A prince who plays a fool. However, the crown prince was actually very surprised. Of course, the acting was almost perfect. Other people wouldnt know it even if they decided to observe it. But he knows. Thats because I spent a long time with the crown prince. Because I watched every single movement of his eyes, even the slightest movement, and I breathed, ate, and slept with him by his side. Because I literally lived as a shadow to protect him in the closest place. Thats why I was able to recognize it. The moment the word Korea came out of the generals mouth, the Crown Prince was so shocked. It was like It was like the surprise of someone who discovered something they wanted to hide. No, it was clear to me. There is definitely something about the crown prince. Sometimes, he looks into space and mutters as if he is talking to someone, or he appears to be reading text in blank space. Just a quirk or habit? I dont think so. But it doesnt matter. Crown Prince, no Rachiel Adria Magentano. I dont care what your real is. Even if you are not the real crown prince, it doesnt matter if you are a fake. The person who saved me is not the crown prince, but you yourself. It was like that. The person who rescued him from the dark gladiatorial arena, the person who kept him by his side, the person who cared for him, and the person who worried about him quietly and kept him by his side are all that person. That person, not the crown prince, lifted me up, took care of me, and kept me by my side. So it doesnt matter. Im fine with you being anything but the crown prince. I just appreciate, respect and follow. Thats why Im worried. . Damian glanced at the ceiling of the medical room. This was where Agent No. 3 of the Imperial Special Intelligence Service was located a little while ago. But not now. Because I left. Why did you leave? It wasnt hard to guess. I guess theyre trying to report on the conversation that just took place between the crown prince and the general. To the emperor. What kind of reports are being posted? How will the emperor take it? I was worried. To be honest, I was extremely worried. Should I make an excuse for a moment and leave the crown princes side? Should we chase down Agent 3 right now? Should I catch up with him, stop him, and try to persuade him? Ask them to postpone reporting to the emperor. . But no. Then it would be too obvious. Because its like begging you not to be suspicious. Because such actions will bring about greater doubt and confidence. Besides, even if such a report were made now, the crown prince would not be in immediate danger. At least its fortunate that such a statement came from the mouth of a general from another country. An emperor would first question the truth of that statement itself. You might think that Amboise is using the words of the general to use a trick to shake up this imperial family. I hope the emperor sees it that way. So, I hope that my crown prince will not be in danger. But what if. Really what if. If the crown prince is in danger. I will protect you even at the risk of my life. I want to take him to a place where no one can find him and help him live out the rest of his life safely. Because that would be a repayment for the grace and care he received. Damian secretly clenched his fists and strengthened his resolve. ? Gwadeuk. The faint sound of a fist being clenched. It must be Sir Damien Cayenne. . Anis, the head nurse at the annex oriental medicine clinic, quietly pricked her ears. And then he looked sideways at Damian and the crown prince. She could feel it with the wild hearing characteristic of werewolves. The crown princes breathing became unstable a little while ago. A faint tremor was mixed at the end of the exhaled breath. It was a breathing sound similar to that of an herbivore that senses the presence of a hunter approaching nearby and becomes anxious. The crown prince was very surprised Sir Damian Cayennes breathing Something was sad. It was nothing more than an extremely faint sound of breathing that would not have been detected by an ordinary human being. No, it would be difficult for even a highly trained human to understand. But you can feel it. Because its a werewolf. Thanks to the extra senses provided by wild blood, they can hear, feel, and perceive. The generals comment earlier may have hit the nail on the head. korea. Where is that place? Why are the spirits rejecting the crown prince, and why is the prince trying so hard to hide his surprise? And does Sir Damian Cayenne look at the crown prince with pity and strengthen his resolve? Its probably a place where it would be difficult to get caught right? It seemed like that. There is definitely something there. But it doesnt matter. Crown Prince, no Rachiel Adria Magentano. It doesnt matter what you really are. Even if you are not the real crown prince, it doesnt matter if you are a bright red fake. Because you are the one who solved the tail problem for me and our species and hired us so that we could function as proud members of society. You are not the crown prince, but you are the employer of our clan. Its not just an employer either. I am a grateful employer. So it doesnt matter what that persons identity is. As long as he continues to hire our people in the future and thereby provide them with opportunities to advance into society we plan to follow that person for the rest of our lives, even if it means risking our lives. So, I need to keep a close watch on that Amboise general so that he doesnt spread unnecessary suspicions or rumors. For yourself. For the future of the clan. Head nurse Anise secretly made the fur on her spine stand up. ? And 30 minutes later. After completing the report, Agent No. 3 of the Special Intelligence Unit knelt before the emperor with a pale face and profuse cold sweat. Chapter 315 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 315Episode 315 The truth told by the spirits (3) Jim is a fool. Also Abidah. Before that, he was the emperor of the empire. Thats how it should be. It definitely has to be that way. Even if a hand is cut off, an arm is blown off, and a limb is torn off, Jim is the only person who must not blink an eye, looking only at the survival and survival of the empire. But one of my fingers keeps hurting. Like a bruise. Like there was a scratch. That one little pain breaks my heart. They keep making him into an ordinary father rather than the emperor of an empire. Like right now. Now every time I hear news from you, the finger I am most proud of and that hurts just as much. Is that the end of the report? That is so, Your Majesty. . Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano cast a cold gaze in silence. It was because of his gaze. Agent No. 3 of the Special Intelligence Unit swallowed his saliva out of nervousness. Before I knew it, cold sweat broke out. It was because of the enormous pressure from the emperor. The emperor who received the report said nothing. continue. I was looking down in silence for an indefinite period of time. Lost in thought? No, rather Are you angry? Could it be that a thunderbolt of fire falls on the crown prince because of his report? Agent No. 3 suddenly felt worried. I also felt regret, wondering if I had made a hasty report. But I couldnt help it. If information related to the Crown Princes personal condition is obtained, it must be reported immediately. That is the principle. He acted according to his principles. But in this case I dont want the crown prince to get in trouble for something like this. In fact, Agent No. 3 liked the crown prince. Sometimes, or quite often, he does strange things, which puts him in a lot of trouble, but its still fun to watch. And I liked it as a person as well. This was especially true of the way they accepted and cared for people with whom they had no connection or relationship simply because they were patients. At that time, the emperors question came down. Its Korea. Have you ever heard of it? I dont have any, Your Majesty. Then what is the truth of the statement made by General douard of Amboise? There is no way to confirm. I guess so. Because that is what the spirit conveyed, claiming to have said. That is so, Your Majesty. Then what is your judgment as a Special Intelligence Service agent? I believe it is highly likely to be false, Your Majesty. The reason is? gulp. The emperors voice is still clear. It was difficult to guess the intention. Are you angry? Is it calm? So Agent No. 3 had to show a lot of determination when making his next statement. This is because Edouard, who made the remark, is a person who is extremely loyal to the Amboise royal family. Hmm, is Amboise using his mouth to carry out a ploy to sway us? Yes, Your Majesty. I dare to judge that it is a kind of check. Agent No. 3 spoke with confidence. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past, there were very rare records in history of people coming from another world. Some people even claimed that they were such a being. However, the reality is that all of them were just stories made up and exaggerated by those who like to create stories. It was like that. Thats right, Your Majesty. Moreover, His Royal Highness has never been anywhere outside of our information network. Ive been saying this ever since I was born. yes. Yes, Your Majesty. Therefore, in order for General douards statement to be true, only realistically impossible and absurd situations, such as that His Royal Highnesss soul has changed, can serve as a rational reason. Then the generals remarks were a deceptive tactic to sway the crown prince himself or us? Are you trying to take advantage of the situation where our intelligence department is watching the crown prince? Im sorry, but I dare to look at you like that, Your Majesty. Still, in principle, you reported it to Jim immediately? I truly apologize. No, its okay. A faint smile appears at the corner of the emperors mouth. However, Agent No. 3 could not relax. In my experience, the emperors expression like that was something that only came out when he was suppressing his wrath. Okay, go away. I follow your orders, Your Majesty. Agent No. 3 disappeared. The emperors soft sigh did not come out until much later. . sick. The finger is so small that it is nothing more than a bruise or a scratch, and this finger, the crown princes finger, hurts so much. Thats why Im angry. Rachiel. My son. Prince of Jim. How can you give a scratch to a child like that? I cant believe hes carrying out this kind of subtle trick to shake off the ink of doubt in his heart. How dare you? suddenly. The emperors molars ground as he looked out the window. On the one hand, the emperor made up his mind. I think I will have to be more aggressive in the recent negotiations with Amboise. At this point, Im going to have to tear off the things Im going to tear off very properly. Only then will he be able to relieve some of his anger towards those who hurt his precious fingers. ? Five days have passed. Fortunately(?), the generals remarks from Korea did not cause as much of a stir as expected. Thanks to this, Rakiel was able to let go of the worries he had been feeling for several days. Nevertheless I feel angry and angry. This is neither an exaggeration nor a lie. These spirits are like this. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Rakiel sighed deeply. And then I glanced at the message that appeared before my eyes. [We have detected multiple spirits that can be connected at close range.] Again. Its already been five days. That message came to mind without fail every time I treated General douard of Amboise. It was still the same now. The message I saw as soon as I visited the generals hospital room for rounds now felt a bit heinous. No, he doesnt like me. They say they hate it because they are from Korea. So, you act like youre unsubscribing and dont show up, but why do you keep making these messages visible, you nationalist, racist, racist spirits? huh? Rakiel gritted his teeth inwardly. Honestly, I was upset. It felt like I was in desperate need of data for the rest of the month because I didnt choose an unlimited data plan, and the message that Wi-Fi was available kept popping up, but I couldnt connect. Or, it felt like I was starving and someone was waving a piece of bread wrapped in an unbreakable steel wrapper right in front of my eyes. Literally, this is a joke. No, its a joke! Oh those deceivers. He calmed down his aching stomach and smiled like an Oriental medicine doctor (?). And asked the general. good morning. How were you last night? Ah yes, crown prince of the empire. Arent you feeling sick? Yes, a little Are you still sore? sorry. The general spoke as if he had no shame. Rakiel hurriedly waved his hand. Thats not something the general should be sorry about. Its a natural symptom, and its actually something I need to be aware of. He spoke honestly. Meanwhile, I turned on acupoint scanning and observed the generals stomach. The flow of acupuncture points to the stomach ulcer area was still not smooth. Of course, its better than when I first saw it Its as good as an ants eyes. Rachiel frowned. It seemed that the medicinal taste(?) of the Gamhwangsasimtang prepared for the general was not as effective as expected. The effect of steady hour handing also seemed to be no different. Well its not unreasonable. In fact, stomach ulcers, especially those as severe as the generals, took a lot of effort and time to completely cure even with modern medicine. How much more so to treat it with Oriental medicine? You will have to work harder. Its natural. Originally, Oriental medicine was an effective medical practice for prevention rather than treatment of diseases, especially preventing the occurrence of diseases through improving constitution and replenishing energy. Tsk. Its harder than I thought. If you do this wrong, you may not be fully cured until the princesss negotiation period is over. You shouldnt do that. The princess will return to Amboise after completing her mission: negotiations with the imperial family. Then, of course, the general must return to Amboise with the princess. In other words, the patient is discharged from the hospital before the stomach ulcer has been properly cured. I kind of dont like that. Because your pride is hurt? no. It was because I was sorry. It was because of responsibility. This is a patient I forced to sit in the hospital room with half of my back. But they send you out of the hospital room without even allowing you to fully heal? Nonsense. That is a deception and a joke on the patient. Besides the opportunity to gain bonus life will also be lost. whopping! A half-elf that lives for at least 300 years! Bonus life like a bonanza! I cant stand that! In fact, through my efforts so far, I have accumulated a bonus life of over a thousand days. But if you think about it, its not that long of a time. At most, it lasted about 3 years. If we look at it harshly, this means that this is still a three-year life-limited life. So I cant give up. Moral sorry. Responsibility as an Oriental medicine doctor. Desire for bonus life. I didnt want to give up on anything. After thinking for a moment, Rakiel came up with a special measure and notified the general. I understand for now. So, starting today, I will have to stay in this hospital room. yes? Camping? Here? why? The generals eyes widened. A lot of things I wanted to ask came to mind, but I was so suddenly embarrassed that I couldnt say a single word out loud. Meanwhile, Rakiels words continued well. It seems that the effectiveness of the drug is not increasing as quickly as expected. I told you before that I was about to be hospitalized, right? Gastric ulcers, especially Helicobacter in the generals stomach, must be properly eradicated during treatment. Thats why. So why This is to adjust the direction of treatment by staying with the general, observing the digestive reaction of the stomach according to the diet, and observing the entire process in real time to see how effective the herbal medicine is. . Hey, the crown prince of the empire? Is that okay? yes? Do you really have the time or space to go to such lengths just for me I do. Rachiel said cuttingly. The truth was half a lie. Room and board with the general? In a hospital room? Of course I dont want to do it. Its tiring and cumbersome. However, this seemed like the best way to cure the stomach ulcer before the princesss negotiations ended. So Im doing it. Because its the best. For now, just focus on recovery. It was from then on. Rachiel kept exactly what she said. In fact, I stayed in the generals hospital room all day, checking the generals diet and herbal medicine intake, and frequently observed using pulse skills and acupoint scanning. Of course, every time, an abominable (?) spirit detection message popped into my head. Thanks to this, he had to swallow his anger several times a day. Whew, if youre going to keep blocking me, dont show me things like this. Of course he didnt know. Moral sorry. Responsibility as an Oriental medicine doctor. Desire for bonus life. The way he focuses on the generals treatment with such a heart is driving a pebble of change into the spirits hearts like a four-seam fastball. Also, the dislike in the hearts of the spirits who claim to be the guardians of the hospitalized general is slowly turning into goodwill. And finally, the sixth day of camp with the general. Ding dong! [Multiple spirits that can connect at close range have been detected.] [One of the detected spirits has accepted the connection.] [Pairing with the Spirit of Capsaicin has begun.] The follow-up that I had longed for, but never appeared. The messages finally began to fill my eyes. Chapter 316 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 316Episode 316 Effects of first pairing (1) Your eyesight becomes stuffy. A sigh escapes me. ha. Princess Adeline of Amboise bit her lower lip without realizing it. And I looked around the empty conference room. The negotiating table where a bloodless war had been waged with the Emperor just moments ago. Documents were scattered everywhere like the bodies of fallen soldiers. Im exhausted. It was because of the emperor. Why are you acting like that all of a sudden these days? The princess felt embarrassed. Recently, the emperors negotiating attitude suddenly changed. In a bad way. He sharpened his knife and acted harshly, as if he was going to eat this guy. As soon as I heard it, I started to make such huge demands that I couldnt breathe and my prayers were blocked. It wasnt like that at first. It wasnt like this until the first few days of negotiations. Of course, since this negotiation was in the nature of compensating for Javilons rampage, this side was at an extremely disadvantage. Nevertheless, the emperors attitude was friendly. I felt fortunate about that. But not anymore. The amount of compensation is not the problem. To demand unilateral adjustment of trade tariffs and exclusive management authority over border gates isnt this too much? It went far beyond the scope of normal compensation. It was almost like a humiliating diplomacy or a unilateral coercion that would have been used when losing a war. He himself protested this to the emperor. Its not reasonable. It is an excessive demand that shakes the friendly relationship between the two countries. But the seeds didnt work either. Rather, he only received a more stern expression and gaze from the emperor. Did we make some big mistake? No, there isnt one. No matter how much I think about it, it doesnt exist. Neither he nor the negotiating team said or did anything that might offend or offend the Emperor. But why does their attitude suddenly change so drastically and they sharpen their knives as if they are going to eat me? I didnt understand. A sigh flowed out again. In addition, a strange sympathy and respect for the crown prince of the empire began to bloom. The crown prince it turns out that he is a much greater person than I thought. Why not? Didnt he have to live with such a strict, difficult, and unpredictable emperor day after day? Im exhausted and out of breath just from being at the negotiation table for a few days. The crown prince spent his whole life having a man like that as his father Whew. amazing. Its truly amazing. I dont know who it will be, but I thought that the woman who would marry the crown prince in the future would be really amazing(?). Because you will have to treat an emperor like that as your father-in-law. Its so amazing and pitiful. I really dont know who it will be. . The princess was lost in thought for a moment. What woke her up was the voice of an attendant that came a moment later. Princess, a message has arrived from the Emperors side. The news is that the next meeting will be rescheduled for tomorrow. tomorrow? Why dont we resume in an hour? Yes, princess. Phew, okay. Well then, lets go back to the dorm for today. Take care of your meeting materials. You guys did a good job too. All right. But princess? Are you planning on stopping by today as well? Villa Oriental Medicine Clinic? Thats right. The princess smiled faintly at the attendants question. Of course I should go. My daughter-in-law is hospitalized. It is true. Edouard, the chief of staff and general. This is the villa where he was hospitalized for a long period of time. Wouldnt it be natural for Hani, as Hanis nephew and the leader of his entourage, to go to the villas oriental medicine clinic for a visit? You may be experiencing being hospitalized for the first time. And that too in an unfamiliar country. As expected, it is like that. How painful and lonely it must be. Then shall we leave? To see the crown prince no, to visit Tang Sook. Princess Adeline leaves the conference hall that seemed like a battlefield and heads to the villa. Her steps somehow became lighter. ? Ding dong! [A number of spirits capable of connection have been detected at close range.] [One of the detected spirits has accepted the connection.] [Pairing with the Spirit of Capsaicin has begun.] Huh? Rachiels head tilts. He was trying to give General douard one shot of the decoction he had just prepared by sending it directly from the place of origin (?), but he stopped. And then I looked at the message that filled my eyes. Thats why the content was so surprising. what. They just say that multiple spirits have been detected every day and it ends? Today was different. A follow-up(?) message was floating in the air! Pairing with a spirit? The spirit of capsaicin? Is this a true story? Sim Bongsas eyes opened brightly. First of all, the strangeness of the spirits name being Capsaicin was irrelevant. Its a spirit. He finally gave himself permission to connect. Thats important. Whether its capsaicin or uranium, its just a spirit! The first time with anything is difficult. Thats the case when breaking into business partners. This is the case when you break your opponents first tower first in an LxL game. The same thing happens when you confess to the person you were dating. The most difficult first start. What if you get through it safely? From then on, it gets easier. Communication with spirits was also considered to be the same. The fact that one person has responded means that the accumulated dislike towards me has disappeared, right? Then in the future, other spirits will also accept me one by one, right? Just thinking about it made my 2nd atrium and 2nd ventricle twerk with excitement. But who said that? Nothing in this world comes easy. If you get excited carelessly, its a good idea to get stabbed in the back. As if to prove it, the corners of Rachiels mouth were about to curl up. Unexpected difficulties filled my eyes. Ding dong dong! [Pairing with the spirit of capsaicin has been completed.] [To begin full-scale communication with the spirit, you must obtain security qualifications.] [Please enter the password to begin communication with the spirit.] . Off duty? This is not some kind of Wi-Fi or Bluetooth connection. I became embarrassed. He asked himself unconsciously. What kind of endless password is this? How do I know that? Ding dong! [Dont remember your password?] [Would you like to select the password recovery menu?] [YES / NO] Of course yes! First of all, I have a rope to hang on to. Rakiel quickly shouted yes. Then, the next message that comes to mind is. [The password hint is provided as a multiple-choice riddle.] [Q: What is the good animal in history that did not harm anyone who ate red pepper powder?] [1. Lion] [2. Wolf] [3. Crocodile] [4. Shark] S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [5. Tyrannosaurus Rex] Number 5! Tyrannosaurus Rex! As soon as I saw it, I quickly responded. Even as I answered, I wondered if this was right. Fortunately(?) the response came right away. Ding dong dang J [Password input completed] [Communication with the spirit of capsaicin begins.] Saaaaa! A soft sound, like a curtain opening, sounded from somewhere. Soon, change began. A red-colored something began to quietly appear in the air, where there was nothing until a moment ago. A somewhat familiar silhouette. Rachiel recognized it as soon as she saw it. Redcheongyang pepper? C yep! The spirit of red pepper, or capsaicin, nodded at the top of the pepper instead of its head. And added politely: C Nice to meet you? I am the spirit of capsaicin, friend of all the spicy flavors in the world and guardian of the Scoville scale. Did you start your day strong this morning with a spicy taste that just flew off your tongue? uh? huh? C Capsaicin activates the sympathetic nerves and promotes sweat gland secretion along with an increase in body temperature. Adrenaline? Endorphins? Sure! Eating me makes you happy. My stomach feels warm. Instead, what if you eat too much and get digestive inflammation? Decreased cancer-fighting immune cell function? are you okay. You only live once anyway! Uh um C but I dont want someone close to me to be in that much pain. Thats why I continued to communicate with you despite the other spirits dissuasion? what? Rachiel frowned. At first, I thought it was some kind of crazy spirit. But after listening, I realized that wasnt the case. I felt a meaningful clue in what the capsaicin spirit had just said. You dont want someone close to you to be sick? if? C yes. This is General Edouard. also. Is that right? Raquiel asked, It is true that General Edouard suffers from stomach inflammation and ulcers. You understand, right? But the reason why you appear in front of me now and say something like this Could it be that you came to tell me that there is a cause or treatment for the disease that I missed? C youre right. The spirit nodded. And then he started telling me something I had never thought of. C You have put a lot of effort into treating our old friend Edouard. But did you know that the general was inhaling red pepper powder without your knowledge? what? C Its true. Edouard likes and enjoys spicy food. I especially like red pepper powder. And in a very unusual way. What if its a unique method? C One shot of red pepper powder mixed in strong alcohol. . What is this? Rachiel was speechless. The moment I heard it, the image of old men mixing red pepper powder into soju and making one shot came to mind. There are very rare people like that. No, I have actually met him. This was the case for an elderly patient who visited his oriental medicine clinic because of a serious stomach ulcer. stopped. You should never do that. Thats the best shortcut to ruining your stomach. Still, he didnt listen at all. They say that if you dont add red pepper powder, soju wont taste good or something. And he eventually passed away. I dont listen to anything that dissuades me. Even if you tell them to go to a big hospital, they wont listen. The patient, an old man who had been stubbornly insisting that he could just get some acupuncture and lie down for a while, ended up vomiting blood at home one day and being taken to 119, never to return. But now This human, or half-elf, had such drinking habits? Rachiel looked at the general with new eyes. Did you feel those eyes on you? The general, who was taking the medicine on the hospital bed, shrugged his shoulders. Why are you looking at me like that, Crown Prince of the Empire? . Rachiel did not answer. Instead, I asked the spirit of capsaicin. But the general hasnt drank since he was hospitalized here? C thats right. But did you drink water instead? What you mean is that you mixed red pepper powder in water and drank it instead of alcohol? While I cant see? stealthily? C That is correct. . Now I understand. Why has the decoctions medicinal properties (?) not been as effective as expected? Why was the generals recovery slower than expected? And the reason why the capsaicin spirit started communicating with us out of nowhere. Are you trying to save the general by telling him about it or telling him about it? C Because we are friends. okay. i get it. Rachiel looked away from the spirit. Then he looked at the general with a strange look and said, Patient? Mr. Edouard? yes? Did he sense that this persons tone of voice was unusual? The general was a little nervous. But it doesnt matter. Thats because I made up my voice to say that. You know? yes? The one I hid from you. Yes? Write it. Why are you like this? Red pepper powder confiscated. ! Albo-Seven The generals eyes widen as if he had been hit by a well-placed bullet! But it was pointless. anise! shouted. As soon as I was called, Anise and the werewolf head nurses rushed into the hospital room. There was a brief commotion. All of the red pepper powder that the general had carefully hidden away was stolen. And ten days have passed. When I stopped eating red pepper powder, the medicinal properties of the decoction given to the general began to come back to life. Of course, the feeling of happiness disappeared from the generals expression. It felt like my taste buds and soul were being robbed day by day by the bland hospital meals. So it was. Isnt this that tasty? Are you feeling unfair? Then, I will eat hospital food as well. Rachiel readily participated in the generals hospital-style penance(?). Of course, even for someone with Korean tastes, hospital food was boring. But it didnt matter. Because its a path for patients. Especially since it is an opportunity to treat someone whose lifespan is several times longer than that of an average human and receive a heap of bonus lifespan. You can never miss it! We gritted our teeth and ate hospital food together. Was it because of that appearance? Was it because I was moved? At some point, the generals complaints about side dishes(?) disappeared. The efficacy of the drug improved. The effect of the hour hand was also similar. No, their resilience on a different level from that of ordinary humans began to show its true value. More than 15 days have passed. And finally. Ding dong! [You successfully treated the patient: douard Amboise by using an appropriate diet and herbal medicine. His stomach ulcers and Helicobacter pylori bacteria have disappeared. In the future, if he effectively suppresses the action of stomach acid through a low-irritant diet and consistent use of decoctions, he will enjoy a healthy life with a strong stomach, unlike other half-elves. ] [The medical billing (Lv.2) skill is activated.] . It finally came. Bonus Life Fevertime. Chapter 317 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 317Episode 317 Effect of first pairing (2) [The medical billing (Lv.2) skill is activated.] has arrived. A message that fills your eyes with joy. [You are the patient: In the process of treating douard Amboise, the appropriate use of diet and herbal medicine and acupuncture was demonstrated. He also showed his sincerity by staying by the patients side and enduring pain and suffering together.] [ This process created a great resonance in the heart of the patient: douard Amboise.] [This kind of sincerity was the patients guardian: the tear glands of many spirits. I was filled with emotion.] [The nurses at the Villa Oriental Medicine Clinic respect your dedicated treatment.] [The Praise Bonus effect is added to the treatment compensation.] [The effect of the Medical Fee Claim (Lv.2) skill is reduced. It is applied 1.5 times.] Thats right! Rakiel clenched his fists. The general was not just an ordinary person, but a half-elf patient. It would already give you a lot of bonus life, but on top of that, its a 1.5x bonus. My heart was suddenly pounding. Indeed, the results that emerged were beyond expectations. [Patient: Edouard Amboise benefited from an extension of his life expectancy of 246 years and 7 months through your appropriate prescription of Gamhwang Sasimtang, diet management, and careful nursing. Accordingly, you are awarded a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 246 years and 7 months.] [A bonus life of 45.523 days has been calculated.] [The tribute bonus effect is added to the reward.] [The bonus life given to you is Increased by 1.5 times.] [A total bonus life of 68.284 days was calculated.] [The minimum unit of bonus life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 68 days of bonus life. This will be settled.] [Your expected life expectancy: 1747 days] Whoa. My breathing suddenly becomes heavier. It achieved a lifespan of nearly 70 days at a time. What was it like when you first entered Rachiels body? At that time, the total lifespan was about 90 days. A life-limited life of three months. It was a pit of despair. The feeling was new. Butthis isnt the end, right? He waited expectantly. As expected, a follow-up message followed. Ding dong dong! [Patient: The spirits, who are Edouard Amboises old friends, express their sincere gratitude to you.] [ This kind of beautiful story spreads widely in the spirit world.] [The spirits prejudice and dislike of you disappears.] [ A number of spirits will unblock and block you.] [With this, you will be able to communicate normally with the spirits you are paired with.] I did it Is this what it feels like to lose a tooth that has been sick for a long time? Or is this what it feels like when you receive a text message that you have passed the loan screening that you have been anxiously waiting for? The five organs and six parts were also excited. Ding dong! [The five organs and six departments praise your accomplishments and hard work.] [Heart: Huh, this treatment was particularly intense. Suddenly, we even joined in.] [Lungs: Pulmonology?] [Captain: Really. Wow. I almost crawled on all fours out of exhaustion while eating half-hearted side dishes with the patient;] [Soy Sauce: On all fours? Then is it four-wheel drive?] [Camouflage: Not a four-wheel drive? There is no ring.] [Kidney: If you look closely, there is an areola on the side.] [Spleen: Aha.] [The Ojangyukbu donated 500 HP to congratulate you on the success of your dedicated treatment.] [Currently possessed HP: 21700] The reward ended here. Wow, honestly, I was a bit confused at first. Rachiel glanced at the general with a new feeling. At first it really was like that. Even for a stomach ulcer, it was at a serious level. Because he was a half-elf, he had the strong stomach acid of an elf, so it was a chronic disease he was born with. There was a time when I felt regret after first hospitalizing him. I wondered if I had been blinded by the bonus life expectancy and had unreasonably recommended treatment. But somehow it turned out well. Honestly, the recovery was faster than I expected. Perhaps its because the general is a half-elf, so hes in his mid-50s in human years, but considering his overall lifespan, he still has the body of a youth. But the general seemed to have a different opinion. Crown prince of the empire. Det? Hot! There was no time to react. Even before I could congratulate him and say that he seemed to be feeling better now. The general suddenly opened his arms and hugged me tightly. And said. Thank you At first glance, it seems like a dry tone. However, a slight tremor is transmitted through the forearm that is being hugged. A smile came out without me knowing. Did the general hear it before I even told him? My old friends are telling me this. yes. Congratulations on your complete recovery. Thank you thank you The general finally wrinkled his nose. In fact, at first, I did not trust the crown prince at all. I wondered why they had to hospitalize me. I was just suspicious, uncomfortable, and wanted to run away. But things have changed these days. I could feel it with my body. I found out for the first time. The fact that he has always been frowning for the past 20 years. The fact that there are nights when I dont wake up to the pain thats piercing my stomach like a skewer. It didnt hurt anymore. I didnt feel bloated either. That it doesnt hurt, isnt bloated, and isnt sore. For the first time, I realized that something could be this comfortable. And I know one more thing. Its thanks to this person. Its thanks to the crown princes treatment. It was thanks to the crown prince eating the same tasteless hospital food as him, enduring the inconveniences, and caring for him. Thanks to that sincerity and dedication, his pain disappeared. So on the one hand, I didnt understand it. You why? Didnt he, the crown prince of an empire, refuse such dedication for the health of me, a general of another country? I have no clear purpose or reason. But why did you take such care of me? I guess its just mercy and generosity. The general did not know the existence of bonus lives. Thats why I was even more impressed. He believed that the crown prince treated him entirely out of humanity or warm mercy. Dedication without compensation. Mercy without reason. Is there any other act so noble? Thank you sincerely. I will never forget this favor, Crown Prince of the Empire. Oh yeah So just say anything. yes? If you just tell me, I will do you any favor. I meant it. Even if he was the crown prince of another country, he was his benefactor. I can grant at least one request from my benefactor. He thought firmly. That was certainly the case until an unexpected answer came from Rakiels mouth. yes. Please stop drinking. . Please stop drinking. . General? Patient? . You just said that you would grant any request I ask, right? That Yes? Any other favors. No. . I hope that from this time onwards General Edouard will never drink a drop of alcohol in his life. Oh, please cut down on the spicy food. And- And? You must take the decoction I prescribe for the rest of your life. Yes? It was delicious, right? . Oh, it was good. . at all! The general shouted inwardly. Decoction? Gamhwangsasimtang? It was a drink that could never be said to be delicious. No, to be honest, it was terrible. If I had to use an analogy, it was like licking a sloths navel! You mean I have to take it for the rest of my life? yes. Of course. Why? So we can suppress the excessive action of stomach acid in the future? Rachiel said in a very matter-of-fact tone. The generals stomach ulcer is not a disease that is cured once. Because the root cause still remains. They inherit the genes of carnivorous elves, so their stomach acid is excessively strong, but the mucus that protects the stomach is weak because it comes from humans, who are omnivores, so the fundamental problem is that the balance between stomach acid and mucus is not right. Like you said earlier, if you quit drinking and reduce spicy food That alone isnt enough. You need to take medicine and manage it at the same time. Otherwise, the stomach ulcer will come back soon. Didnt you hear me clearly? I know what you heard. Keuheuk! In this way, the generals timid resistance was suppressed in one cue. The spirits laughed as the stomach ulcer disappeared, and Rakiel also smiled happily as he saw his life expectancy increase. ? Ha, its not worth it. Its rewarding. That evening. Or rather late at night. Princess Adeline of Amboise trudged through the garden of the villa with a tired face. And I thought. I wonder if it might be too late to visit Dang-suk now. I didnt know the negotiations would take this long. The overall period as well. Todays negotiations as well. I really had no idea it would take this long. Moreover, the emperors strict negotiating attitude, which treated this side like catching rats, was getting worse day by day. Thanks to this, after suffering at the negotiation table all day, I became so tired that I just wanted to give up. So much so that I dont even have the energy to do personal training. . Adeline clenched her fists unconsciously. Now that I think about it, I havent been able to do any training these days. It was because I was stuck on that damn negotiation. I felt like my muscles were relaxed. I got nervous. Muscle loss? No, rather than that. Skills wont improve. Its been like that since sometime. To be exact, how long after the Civil War in Amboise ended? Suddenly, my improvement in skills stagnated. No matter how much I trained and tried, it was like that. I felt frustrated, as if I was blocked by an invisible wall. Instead of improving my skills, I felt like I was regressing. It was a terrible slump. Of course, I thought that was the case not too long ago. A slump will pass if you try hard. But after coming to Magenta, the ecliptic, the story changed. This was especially true after sparring with the crown prince. . I thought he was just as weak as the crown prince. However, the night they reunited after a long time, the crown prince who was sparring with them had become a completely different person than before. I could feel it the moment I competed. The crown prince is controlling his strength. He said he was looking after himself. I got nervous. I wondered if I was the only one standing still like this. But no sharp numbers were visible. To make matters worse, it became difficult to find time to train because we were so obsessed with negotiations. Haa. A sigh flows out again. Adeline consoled herself. Lets not fret. Once the negotiations are completed and we return to our home country, we will be able to increase the intensity of training from then on. So today, lets not get caught up in idle thoughts and just go back to the dorm after visiting the hospital. That way, Ill be able to sleep early and negotiate with a clearer mind tomorrow. To conclude negotiations as quickly as possible. Lets start with that. Adeline made a promise and walked faster. It was then. Boo! hmm? She stopped walking without realizing it. A sound suddenly came from somewhere. It was heavy and dull. It was familiar and familiar. It was the sound of fists colliding with bodies. why? This is the garden of the crown princes villa. The sound of a blow being heard in the middle of the night in a place like this. She felt both puzzled and curious. The place where the sound was coming from seemed not too far away. Let me take a moment. She glanced at the attendants escorting her. I took careful steps towards the place where the sound was coming from. As the distance got closer, the sound of the hitting became louder and more noisy. Isnt it just one or two? At least ten people. Adeline pushed aside the thick bushes. Then I saw a clearing across the bushes. Ten werewolf nurses were engaged in a fierce battle with a huge Minotaur. ! A flowing wolf mane. A roaring Minotaur. Huge pulsating muscles. An extremely violent conflict. It didnt seem like it was real. Still, it was so fierce, harsh, and overwhelming. The moment I saw it, my whole body felt as if it had been struck by lightning. This was especially true when I saw the Minotaurs movements. Adeline realized. ah. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Here was the way to overcome my limitations that I had been so desperately looking for. Chapter 318 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 318Episode 318 The Princess and the Minotaur (1) With that amount of work, dont you usually feel quite limited? No, Your Highness. Write it. Isnt it normal to feel sluggish on holidays? As expected, no, Your Highness. okay? Yes, Your Highness. Our werewolves have excellent stamina and recovery. Yes you are blessed with genes. Rakiel let out a sigh of envy. Then, while lying face down on the desk in the directors office, I asked head nurse Anis. So, some of the nurses who used to have a tight schedule every day are now taking advantage of their off-duty opportunities to play hunting games? Yes Lord Urus will be playing. Im playing. Im also trying to relax my tired body. Anise smiled softly. In fact, life at the annex oriental medicine clinic was not easy for werewolves like her. Because of the influx of patients every day? busy? Because I was overworked without a break? Not at all. In reality, it was the opposite. For the werewolves, the villa was very peaceful. There were no enemies threatening my life at any moment, and I didnt have to worry about my tribes food or go hunting. Or, there was no need to be nervous and suffer from human discrimination. Such a comfortable place. Thats why it becomes a more dangerous place. Because everyone was so relaxed I was worried that they would lose their wild nature. And then I recently found a way. So youre having a big fight with Urus under the pretense of hunting? Fortunately, Lord Urus readily agreed. Maybe their situation was similar to ours. Well, thats true. Rachiel burst out laughing. It was just as Anis said. It was Urus, who led a herd while living a rough life in the wild. He was a king who ruled by fighting numerous enemies and defeating other males who challenged him. But after coming to the villa, rolling around in the garden and chewing the cud became my entire routine. Once, Urus expressed his dissatisfaction with such boredom. Was it overflowing with accumulated power? One day, he suddenly became vicious and uprooted five trees in the garden. Of course, Urus acknowledged the mistakes he made while angry but still, fundamental measures were needed. But I couldnt pay close attention. It was because I had a hectic time recently with so many things happening one after another. But in the meantime, Urus and the Werewolf nurses seemed to have found the answer(?) on their own. So Anis did that too? Playing hunting? yes. What was it like when you tried it yourself? I was relieved, Your Majesty. okay? yes. Its been a long time since I felt that way. I wondered if this was how our ancestors felt as they raced across vast fields to chase down prey. That means youve properly relieved your stress. I think it may have been so, Your Highness. So, are you asking us to allow Urus and the off-duty nurses to play wild hunting games at night on a regular basis in the future? Thats an accurate summary, Your Majesty. Write it. Are you confident you wont make a fuss? We will choose a location so that it does not affect hospitalized patients. Well, it seems like Im still doing the trick just fine okay. Let me think about it. Think As positively as possible. Thank you, Your Majesty. Anise smiled broadly. also. I thought the crown prince would view me favorably. On the other hand, I also remembered that other nurses had tried to dissuade me from reporting today. Did you think that if you reported the hunting game to the crown prince for no reason, you would end up getting banned? Everyone was worried that even the crown prince would not allow such a fierce fight in the garden. But he trusted the crown prince. The crown prince thought differently. Because he is not a tight person. No, because he is a person who cherishes and takes care of his subordinates more than any other powerful person he has ever seen. I thought I could get permission if I clearly showed a good reason. So I came, reported, and got a positive answer. We are lucky to have someone like this. Anise left the directors office and her heart felt much warmer. ? I am lucky to have witnessed something like this. Princess Adeline, hiding behind the bushes, her heart became even stronger. Exciting! Exciting! I cant believe the sight before my eyes. Midnight Garden. A huge Minotaur running rampant under the moonlight. A wolf pack of nurses hovers around him, waiting for an opportunity. Horns and fangs. Muscular and wild. A heavy roar and rough breathing. Stubborn eyes and hunting instinct. Could the clash of two powers be this spectacular? Adeline, hiding behind a bush, clenched her fists, even forgetting to breathe. Of course, my heart was pounding, and the muscles of my entire body naturally gained strength. My fingertips were trembling. If I could, I wanted to get involved in that fight right away. But I dont see a chance to intervene. Is their fight so intense? Even if I tried to join in, I couldnt keep up? no. That was absolutely not the case. Their movements werent so much that I couldnt keep up with them. We have reached a level where we can fight together. Still, she felt that she could not join their battle. Its not actual combat Im just having fun. At first glance, it seemed like an incredibly intense battle. But when I looked closely, it wasnt. The Minotaur and Werewolf nurses kept a strict line even in the midst of their furious movements. Even though he swings his fists and claws as if hes going to kill, he relaxes just before he hits the opponent. Adeline was devoted to fighting skills since childhood. Thanks to this, I was able to see changes in their movements at small but important moments. So, the battle currently taking place in the Midnight Garden is a mock battle or a game. Just enjoying themselves together. So I cant just interfere. It was a time when I was pondering over my regrets. Suddenly, the sound of rustling grass was heard right next to me. Crumbling? ! Before I knew it, a werewolf nurse was approaching me. Did he escape for a moment to catch his breath after enjoying an intense game? The nurses bright red tongue was particularly noticeable. Hehehehe! . Hehe! Crung? What do you want to say? Naturally, Adeline couldnt understand the transformed werewolfs nonsense(?). Still, I could feel something. This werewolf nurse doesnt seem to be against me. It doesnt seem like theyre trying to kick you out of here. Rather, it feels like suggesting something. It was exactly as she thought. Hehe! The werewolf nurse also squatted down on the floor, probably realizing her mistake. Then he wrote on the dirt with his fingernails. C Are you by any chance the princess of Amboise? thats right. however? C I heard youre a skilled fighter. So, would you like to join me instead of just watching? I can I do that? C You were looking at me with such envious eyes earlier. . Did I say that? The werewolf nurses fingernail writing continued. C I know it might be rude for us, as nurses, to suggest something like this to someone as honorable as you, but if we leave it alone, I think youll just watch it all night. Oh, thats Adeline stopped laughing. Honestly, I cant deny it. In particular, the moment I saw the Minotaurs movements from earlier, I felt a shock as if I was lost. Overwhelming power and momentum. The reason was that he vaguely sensed a clue to breaking his slump while watching it. But a werewolf nurse approaches like this and even offers to join? I cant not get this. No, you must do it. good. Do you guys have your own rules? C Excessive excitement that could cause injury is prohibited. Do not scratch or bite with your fingernails. Other than that, punching, kicking, headbutting I like Sir Urus because he is strong. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. i like you? C It relieves stiffness and makes you feel refreshed. So what are the other rules? C Enjoy. Good. Adeline crossed the grass. For a moment, the battle between the Minotaur and the nurses stopped and everyones attention focused on this There was nothing like it. They seemed not to care about their appearance and continued to roar and run wild. Nuuuu! Crumbling! Does this mean that if you are going to wear it, you should wear it yourself? In other words, if you dont have the skills, you can leave on your own. I like it better. A fierce smile appeared on Adelines lips. Warming up? Its already done. Just watching their battle made my whole body feel hot. Because my heart is racing. Now its time to jump in. like this! Throw in! kicked the ground Before she knew it, she was running alongside three charging werewolf nurses. It was a very natural joining. Crung? A surprised nurse turned around. She announced her joining in a loud voice. Whoa! Crumbling? Wow! Became a member of the Wolfpack. We kicked the ground together. A leap into the night sky. A sense of liberation and exaltation. The roar of Urus shouting out in front of him. The horror has been overcome. The target is between Urus eyebrows. took power. It split the wind. Kwaaang-! The regime with half of its power was put into effect. For a moment, Adeline was shocked. Maybe I was excited and applied too much force? no. never. Purung! The moment Urus let out a harsh snort, she realized that her blow had been minimal. It felt like hitting a huge iron wall. Thanks to this, a smile appeared on her face. Thisisnt it awesome? But there was no time to just laugh. This was because Urus counterattack came immediately. Whoa! ! The Minotaurs overwhelming body swings its forearms lightly. But what if you get it right? It will be at least fainting. I cant make such an ugly exit! She stretched out her hands. I grabbed one of the horns of Urus. pulled. It moved all over my body. I barely avoided the flying forearm. He stepped on the back of Urus neck and aimed at the back of the head. Thump-! I hit the back of my head with my elbow. But as expected, the effect is zero. Instead, Urus only received a smile that made the back of his neck feel refreshed. Furong! ! The moment Urus smiled, the world turned upside down. No, one leg was grabbed and lifted up. There was no time to struggle. Beating up? To the floor? Fortunately, that wasnt the case. Huh? Instead of hitting her on the floor, Urus lightly threw her into the air. Thanks to this, she was able to land roughly, creating a long furrow in the grass. Whoa! I took a shaky breath. No nurse asked, Are you okay? Instead, they stood side by side, growling and showing off their wild nature. Their own way, a way that makes my heart beat even more. Its so good! Tahak! She kicked the ground again. I charged towards the huge Minotaur to my hearts content. As if burning away all the stress accumulated at the negotiation table, as if breaking the chain of slump that had been tying him up. I ran and jumped and hit and bounced. until completely burned. Until you squeeze out all your strength. Until I finally looked at the eastern sky with my sweaty body. She stayed up most of the night, participating in the hunting game, and was finally convinced. Then he approached Urus and knelt down on one knee. Lord Urus? I want you Can I have you as my teacher for a while? Chapter 319 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 319Episode 319 The Princess and the Minotaur (2) After going through this process, I decided to hire Sir Urus as my temporary fighting arts teacher. . Fortunately, Lord Urus readily accepted my offer. . Thanks to you, I feel refreshed. I feel relieved. . Im looking forward to future training. . excuse me? . Prince? Oh yeah. Are you listening to me? I heard it, but Rakiel scratched the back of his head. It was early morning. It was not long since the sun rose. breakfast? Of course, that was before I even ate it. No, the maids didnt even bring washing water! But at a time like this, a request to meet Princess Adeline came out of nowhere. He even came in wearing a sweaty, mud-covered shirt and started making such strange noises. It was absurd. Did the princess spend the night in a sauna? no. Or do you want to seek psychiatric counseling? As expected, no. Then why are you doing this? I was really curious. The crown princes villa is not a multiplex that shows Jojo movies, so what kind of business is it that he has requested a meeting in the morning in such a manner? Adeline smiled strangely after hearing this question. If it were business, I would have told you just now. Are you kidding me about having Urus as my teacher? Its no joke. Is it a joke or a novel? . Seup. These days, if you write a novel like that, youll be criticized by readers. The princess wants the Minotaur? As a teacher? Serve? Wow, I guess I ate it with soup and rice. yes? No, no, Im just talking to myself. It sounded too obvious for me to be talking to myself Anyway, enough of the jokes, what is the princesss real business? I told you. Its not a joke. . Its real. really? Tell me how many times. Its true. Thats right. Whoa. Rachiel did not laugh. If Princess Adeline did that, she must have had a good reason. Its rude to laugh unless you know its real. Instead, he presented her with a newly emerging question. Is there a purpose? Sure. Thats why I requested a meeting with the crown prince so early in the morning, despite the rudeness. I see you have a favor to ask me regarding Urus. yes. I like it because youre quick-witted. What are you asking for? Please issue me a permit to enter the villa garden every night. yes. The monthly parking fee is 100,000 won. yes? no. Its a joke. But, if you would like me to allow you to enter the palace garden every night perhaps? Did you guess? yes. Rachiel nodded. Actually, I heard an interesting request from the head nurse last night. The request was to allow off-duty nurses to enjoy intense hunting games with Urus every night. A smile appeared on his lips. A request made by head nurse Anis last night. And now, Adeline looks like shes been through intense training or fighting all night long. The news that she decided to make Urus her fighting arts teacher. There was even a request to be allowed into the garden every night. At this point, its impossible not to notice. The princess wants to participate in their hunting games and receive special training in fighting skills. Is that correct? yes. In order to do that, you will need permission to enter from the owner of the villa. If I give permission, what happens next? I will feel rewarded from my special training, and the crown prince will be able to gain something. Im saying its not a free request. Its obvious. Then what will the princess do if I give permission? How about supporting medical personnel for the villa oriental medicine clinic? yes? It was an unexpected proposal. Adeline continued. I would like to support the doctors in Amboise at the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic on a temporary basis. The number of people will need to be coordinated by both sides, and the appropriate period would be about 10 years, right? aha. I know what it is. Rakiel got a sense as soon as she heard it. I will receive support from doctors in Amboise, thereby relieving the burden of labor at the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic, and through the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic, you will receive high-quality medical personnel with 10 years of experience in general hospitals that are not available in Amboise. Its a win-win situation for both sides, right? Have you noticed? Well, roughly. Haha Adeline looked at the crown prince with admiring eyes. As expected, its good that I can talk quickly with the crown prince. Even if I dont explain every word, I can quickly understand the meaning. Almost every time. She burst out laughing. Since the Crown Prince speaks so clearly, there is no need for further explanation. thats right. Recently, I felt it while visiting the annex oriental medicine clinic to visit Dang-sook. There are more patients than before and the nurses are busier. Its probably the same for doctors. youre right. There has been a bit of a shortage of work these days. So what do you think of my proposal? great. Rachiel nodded willingly. This is a condition that is mutually beneficial, so there is no reason not to accept it. Moreover, it is not difficult to allow the princess to enter the villa. I will inform the palace guards. For the time being, this is a free pass to enter the princesss garden. Thank you, Crown Prince. It was nothing. Then lets start with a temporary contract. Sure. As expected, in this difficult world, promises made only through words are ineffective. A contract must be written unconditionally. A minimum level of trust can be achieved only when the signature is stamped and stamped. At least that level of trust that I can argue when things go wrong. Rachiel and Adeline. The two held their pens with the same thought. From that night, Adelines special training in the Minotaur style began. ? Several days have passed. So these days special forces go to work in the garden every night? Yes thats right. majesty. Damian and you? I dont really It was 6 p.m., the end of the days work at the busy Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic. After hearing the princes question, Damien glanced at the western sky, which was now slowly starting to change color. And shrugged his shoulders. Because observing the princesss training wont be of much help to me. And above all- Above all? Thats because His Highness has assigned only me to night guard. Dedicated? Only to you? Yes, Your Highness. when? Every day. Is that so? yes. Damian nodded firmly. He actually felt unfair. Since when did she start eating and sleeping in the princes bedroom? At best, he could hardly even go to his assigned accommodation. It started like this at some point, as if it was natural. I just ended up sticking next to His Majesty like a shadow. During the day, I guard His Majestys side with other special forces members. At night, I stay by your side alone. Thanks to this, the clothes and personal items I threw away in my dorm are getting moldy. No, it may have already happened. uh um. So you feel unfair? yes. and. Look at you nodding your head without even breathing. Dont you dare tell a lie to Your Majesty? You wont give me a single word? Im just telling you the truth. So what do you want? You know. wage increase? also. I believed it. You havent said anything about uploading it yet? I also firmly believe that you will do it. Is this gaslighting? What is gaslighting? There is such a thing. Anyway- Rakiel chuckled. And the direction of the topic that had temporarily fallen to Samcheonpo was returned to its original position. Is the princesss training that exciting? So much so that all the special forces flock to see it every day? Yes, I say so. Its not just special forces who visit. Oh no way. Im sure you guessed right. Even the guards? There was news that Sir Frandel often visits. . What on earth is the princesss training? What are you doing with Urus? Can you two break the roof tiles together? Or is it like training to break rocks? Maybe its a feast of rare and famous items that are even more amazing than you think. At this point, I became a little curious. Well, it might be of some help to me. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, I remembered the sparring I had with Princess Adeline not long ago, right after I reunited with her. Goosebumps appeared again. Those neat and quick steps and weight movements. It was an unthinkable move for this side, which foolishly used the turtle tactic while holding a shield. These are probably movements that you have become accustomed to by training for at least 20 years since you were young. Almost like an elite sportsperson. If I learn those movements, it will be helpful to me too. Of course it wont be easy. But it is definitely beneficial. I was able to gain some insight through the time I had accumulated in this world. This place is different from Korea. Just because Im the crown prince doesnt mean its a safe world. Just looking back at the things Ive experienced so far, its the same. How many moments have there been when your life was at stake? Rather, it was much safer when I lived as an unknown citizen in Korea. So, I thought that training for self-defense was essential. In particular, it would be perfect if it was a martial arts technique similar to that of Princess Adeline. Maybe this is an opportunity. With that thought in mind, I immediately left the directors office. After slurping down my dinner and listening to Lord Gardins nagging about my eating habits, I went out to the garden to digest my food. Fortunately, the open space in the garden, where Adeline and Urus were training, was not far away. When I arrived, the area around the vacant lot was already crowded. What is this Rachiel looked around the vacant lot with bewildered eyes. The number of people gathered seemed to be at least 100 people. They were all familiar faces. There were a few special forces members, guards, and even servants. Thats Sergio, the most senior special forces member. haha. There is also Sir Frandel, commander of the palace guard. Everyone seemed to notice their appearance. So I nodded slightly. Dont worry about it and just enjoy the sights. Even after that, the number of people gathering in the vacant lot increased. And finally, when the number of spectators reached approximately 200, todays protagonist(?) appeared. NUUUUUUUUUUUUU! Urus appeared with a loud snort. These days, he seems to be engrossed in hunting games, his muscles flexing again, and his mouth is chewing the cud. Afterwards, Princess Adeline also arrived at the vacant lot. Her attire was simple training clothes similar to sweats. There were protective straps wrapped around both fists. Are we strengthening the regime? Rachiel craned her neck and looked at Adeline and Urus. The two suddenly meet in the center of the vacant lot, and what kind of training are they doing? What was it that brought so many onlookers here every day? The moment you wonder I ask you to do the same today as you always do. Master. Neu! Puruk! Adeline declared and took a stance. It was a typical regime-defying stance. Then Urus flexed his whole body muscles and slightly lowered his posture. And then he started charging. Nuuu! Whoosh! Purr! Tukwakwakwakwa-! Urus rushed at Adeline as if he would crush her at any moment. But Adeline did not avoid it. Rather, he strengthened his posture. Both eyes flashed. Are you really trying to stop Uruss attack by taking over the government? With just a human fist? This is ridiculous. This is crazy. The moment I thought, Something crazier happened right before my eyes. Kwaaang-! Contrary to his brief thoughts, Urus fist extended furiously. A fist the size of a small car struck Adelines torso. Chapter 320 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 320Episode 320 The Princess and the Minotaur (3) Kwaaang-! Will it make a sound like this if there is a car accident? Urus stretched out a fist the size of a compact car and struck Princess Adelines torso. The one who got hit was Adeline, and for that moment, my heart sank. Crazy! Because youre worried about her? Of course, there is a reason for that. This is a major accident. An accident in which a princess from a foreign country who came on a diplomatic mission suffered serious injuries in the garden of a villa managed by us. No, a diplomatic disaster. It was from then on. In just 1 to 2 seconds, 10,000 scenarios unfolded in my mind. Princess Adeline gets seriously injured or dies, so the relationship between Amboise and the empire breaks down, war breaks out, you have to take responsibility for it, and you have to sweat, etc., twists and turns, destruction of the world, etc. No, rather Princess! I shouted with a pounding heart. But at the same time, I felt a huge sense of discomfort at that moment. The eyes of everyone gathered in the vacant lot were focused in this direction. uh? Something was a little strange. Those peoples eyes were familiar to me. So thats it. The kind of look you get when you go to see a theater performance and accidentally sneeze. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. why? About a million question marks bloomed in my head. A major accident has just occurred, so why isnt everyone worried about the princess who was in the accident? Rather, is he looking back at the person who shouted out of concern? Is this normal? That was the moment I thought. Tahab! Princess Adelines strong spirit struck my eardrums. Could it be that he is safe? I quickly turned my gaze. There, the princess was jumping into Uruss arms, showing off her signature quick step-in. And he extended his power. Wow! The princesss regime hit Urus abs. A loud drum sound rang out. Of course, Urus did not lose either. As soon as I got hit, I pulled my fist and extended it. Huuuuung-! Urus fierce fist attacks the princess again! Ugh. Why is this body twitching? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders without realizing it. Meanwhile, I was able to see it properly this time. Why was the princess unharmed even after being hit head-on by Urus fist? Sigh! Her two feet landed firmly on the ground. All the muscles in my body became activated. Through acupoint scanning, I was able to see the cascade-like movement of mana in her muscles. And Urus fist hit her. At the moment of hitting, slightly relax the force. Kwaang-! A bloody roar echoes again. Even though he lost his strength at the last moment, it was still Urus fist. What if youre an ordinary person? The moment he was hit, he would have suffered an internal rupture and a compound fracture. He must have been able to easily get through at least 12 weeks of transposition and become a VIP customer(?) who will fill the hospital directors wallet. But Adeline endured. barely. Ugh! The princesss sharp cough. But she didnt give in. I quickly caught my breath. I clenched my fists. Rushed towards Urus. I stretched out my fist. The refreshing sound of drums exploding from Uruss abs! It was only when I saw that that I was able to realize it. This. Its crazy training. You exchange blows one by one with enough force that neither of you die. If you just look at the way its done, its just crazy training. But it turned out to be surprisingly efficient. At the moment of being hit by Urus, the princesss mana mind technique is actively working for the most efficient damage reduction and recovery. In the eyes of others, it would just seem like the princess was withstanding the blow. However, the eye using acupuncture point scanning saw something different. At the moment of receiving a blow, Mana Mindbul adjusts the amount of mana invested into the muscles of the entire body. Rather than simply investing mana, it should be said that the amount of mana invested is delicately distributed to the point of impact and surrounding muscles. Thanks to this, the muscles of the entire body became tightly packed or relaxed at various levels. The muscles and fascia themselves functioned as an organic defense shield with a multi-layered structure. As a result, even though the princess suffered a huge blow, her internal organs and major nervous system seemed to have suffered little shock. Thats huge. It is by no means an ability obtained for free. It is a mental law that has been imprinted on my body through the harsh process of enduring the blows of Urus over the past few days. As evidence, even at this very moment, the princesss mana technique was seen improving little by little each time she received a blow. This means that it is evolving in real time. But Rakiel narrowed his eyes. I understand that Princess Adelines seemingly ignorant training is surprisingly deep. However, I felt an uneasy feeling somehow. Are you afraid that Urus will fail to control his strength and the princess will be seriously injured? That wasnt it. Rather, its a bit strange when the princess attacks Urus. I felt something powerful. I still dont know the exact reason, but I need to observe it more closely to find out, but the more I looked, the more I felt that something was not normal. Especially the balance of movement. It feels very subtly wrong. Things I didnt notice when sparring against each other in the past, but I can finally see them when I observe them as a third person. So I need to stop it even for a moment. I had a bad feeling. I feel angry, but I have to check it first and then resume training. I kept getting the feeling that if I didnt do that, something bad would happen. So it was. Rachiel stood up. And he tried to raise his voice and speak to the princess. Im sorry, but could you please stop training for a moment? Theres something Id like to check for your safety. That was the moment I was about to say that. Quaaaang! The princess punched Urus abs. And an ominous bone sound that shouldnt have come out echoed from her shoulder. Ok! ? Shoulder dislocation, this is especially Bankart Lesion. An hour has passed. In the hospital room at night, Rachiel said with a sad expression on her face. He recalled what had happened a moment ago. The sound of bones coming from the princesss shoulder. Immediately after that, the back of the princess who sat down and held her right shoulder. As soon as he saw it, he ran to check it out. The princesss shoulder was severely dislocated. First aid was administered. The missing shoulder joint was immediately replaced through osteotomy and tree branches and cloth were used as splints. I brought him to the treatment room carefully to avoid any shock to his shoulder. The condition of her shoulder was closely observed through acupoint scanning and pulse measurement. Thanks to you, I was able to find out. Princess, this isnt the first time your shoulder joint has fallen off, is it? . The princess closed her mouth. Are there still repercussions of pain? Or maybe he thinks he ruined todays training. It was difficult to know what she was thinking because she didnt show any facial expressions. But I have to tell you what I have to say. I felt it when I was adjusting the joint earlier, and I confirmed it afterward. This situation is more serious than I thought. It appears that this is not the first time a dislocation like this has occurred. . How many times? This is my first time. Finally, the princesss mouth opened. But Rachiel answered sharply. lie. Its not a lie. Its my first time since coming to the Imperial Capital. So its a lie. What about Amboise? I dont know. Did you miss it that often? Not that often. Its just that I didnt really count them all This time, Rachiel kept quiet. It was ridiculous. Princess, why did you do this? yes? The question is, why did I overexert myself to the point where my shoulder was so damaged? I remember my shoulders werent like this even when I first came to the imperial capital and during the civil war in Amboise. I got curious. What on earth happened to the princess in the meantime to cause her shoulder to become so damaged? But instead of answering, the princess asked a question. Then, as long as Im careful for a few days, there will be no problem with training again, right? no. yes? In this state, training is prohibited for the time being. Rakiel spoke clearly. I dont know what happened to the princess or why she is avoiding answering. But what I can say for sure is this. Right now, the princesss shoulder is on the verge of being completely destroyed. So, let alone training, you should not use your right arm for a while. But If you leave this injury as it is, you will live with a disability for the rest of your life. Rakiel spoke honestly. The princesss shoulder was badly damaged. What if modern athletes were like this? The condition was so serious that the player had to immediately worry about his life or decide to retire. But crown prince? I guess this is something I can tolerate. It must have felt like it was a little painful. I guess they thought it was weak to act harshly like this. I know. What are your thoughts? But yes. But if it cant be done, it cant be done. is that so? yes. Without any room for argument? yes. Moreover, it seems that the princesss dislocated shoulder will not end with just the shoulder being treated. What is that? Balance. The princesss eyes widen. Raquiel said, looking into those eyes. I thought back to the powerful feeling I felt earlier when I saw the princess rushing towards Urus. I told him about the ominous feeling of discomfort, whose cause I now know. Everything from the pelvis to the spine, shoulder blades, and neck is subtly distorted. yes? The princesss body. like this. In this direction. Rachiel stood up and showed off her pelvis by slightly seductively(?) twisting her body. The princesss brow furrowed. Thats what I do? yes. like this. Like this. I dont think its to that extent. This much is correct. Thats because I trained for a long time in fighting. Its become a habit to always stand at an angle like this. It was true. Left hand forward. Right hand back. Standing asymmetrically and facing the other person at an angle. That was the basic posture that was ingrained in the princesss body. Thanks to this, even the bones and joints of my entire body were distorted in that posture. That was the cause of the shoulder dislocation. Due to a slightly imbalanced body balance, excessive load is placed on one shoulder. like this. Like this. Of course, it may not be noticeable normally, but the damage accumulates and then explodes. The result is shoulder joint dislocation. So So the shoulder dislocation is only an external result. Of course, the shoulder itself needs to be treated, but to prevent future recurrence, the root cause must be corrected first. A distorted pelvis and spine. Rakiel honestly expressed his thoughts. In fact, it doesnt matter if the princess doesnt receive treatment from him. Treating a shoulder dislocation does not necessarily give you a bonus lifespan. Nevertheless, I felt that this treatment was necessary. I want you to wear the crown of Amboise in a normal body. It will help me too. Because Im pro-imperial? Thats correct. So youre saying you wont treat me if I become hostile to the Magentano Empire? Isnt it obvious? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Adeline frowned. Shouldnt a doctor who treats people be careful about such remarks? Im sorry, but on the other hand, I am also a member of the royal family. Then how do you do the spine and pelvic correction the crown prince mentioned? Adeline became curious. On the other hand, I also felt doubtful. No matter how excellent the crown princes medical skills were, I wondered if there was even a medicine that could properly fix broken joints. I dont think there is such a drug. It makes no sense in common sense. But why does the crown prince smile like that? Its as if Im looking into this persons thoughts. Have you ever heard of Chuna therapy? yes? Congratulations. You will be the first patient to receive Chuna therapy in the medical history of the Laurasia continent. yes? What does that mean? Adeline was startled without realizing it. On the contrary, Rachiel had a kind smile on her face. And I thought. Its finally time to unlock a new skill with the HP that Ive been so desperately saving. In addition, Ive found the perfect target to properly test(?) the effect of the new skill. Chapter 321 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 321Episode 321 Princess receiving Chuna (1) Chuna (). This is a word you often hear when you go to an oriental medicine clinic when you have a car accident, have a bad back, neck, pelvis, etc. or have a herniated disc. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, the history of Chuna therapy is much longer than you might think. The first officially discovered historical records were probably from the Ming Dynasty? I think it was like that from memory. Was the word Chuna used in So-Achu Nabiji (Сּ) written by a person named Gong Yun-rim () of the Ming Dynasty? After that, it also appeared in the Essentials of the True Bone Mind Law of Uijong Geumgam written by Oh Gyeom during the reign of Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. Well, anyway The directors office in the middle of the night with no one around. Damian was also intentionally sent out into the hallway. Alone, Rakiel looked at the message floating in front of her. List of unlockable skills [1. Moxibustion] [2. Medicinal substance identification] [3. Medicine Casting] [4. Chuna Technique] [Select the skill you want to unlock from the list.] . If you think about it, youve secretly unlocked a lot of skills so far. It was the first time I opened a pulse, and even acupuncture, cupping, dispensing decoctions, billing for medical expenses, and drug identification. Thanks to this, we were able to efficiently treat the numerous patients we had received so far. It will be the same this time too. No, it has to be that way. If this continues, the princesss shoulder will be completely damaged. Suddenly, I remembered the condition of Princess Adelines shoulder that I had examined earlier. It was already a pretty serious situation. Just looking at it, it wasnt just one or two dislocations. In particular, considerable damage was seen to the anteroinferior labrum, a ring-shaped fibrous tissue surrounding the front and bottom of the shoulder joint. No, in fact, saying that it is quite good may be too optimistic. Because the signs of rupture are already evident and the shoulder joint is shaking. What if I leave it as is and the labrum is completely ruptured? From then on, it will interfere with your daily life. This is because the labrum that supports the lower part of the humerus joint has collapsed. To put it to the extreme, the moment you move incorrectly, the joint may slip off due to gravity. If that happens, it will be almost impossible to return to normal. This means you will have a lifelong disability. For a princess who had trained in fighting all her life, such a situation would be tantamount to a death sentence. Thats not good. This is especially true considering that the princess is a representative figure of the pro-Magentano Empire faction within Amboise. If possible, it is to our benefit if she remains healthy and intact to succeed to the throne of Amboise. Whew. Then lets do it. Rakiel took a deep breath. And I chose. My choice is No. 4 Chuna Technique. [List No. 4. You have chosen the Chuna method.] [Skill opening (4th time) Cost: 14000 HP] [14000 HP has been consumed.] [Currently possessed HP: 7700] . Oh my, this is the HP Ive been hoarding so much. . When I saw Sunpengs HP being lost before my eyes, I felt a surge of indignation(?). But I cant help it. Now, there was something more important than the lost HP. Now lets see the performance. Rakiel waited for the skill unlock results to come to mind. Ding dong! [You have possessed the knowledge and skills of Chuna therapy since Korea.] [However, Chuna therapy is a technique that requires the practitioners stamina and strength, so there are clear limitations in implementing it with Raquiel Adria Magentanos weak body. There was.] . Aha. So, when I first came here, there was no Chuna technique in the list of unlockable skills. [But now the situation has changed.] [In the meantime, you have achieved improvement in your constitution through constant rejuvenation, nourishment, tonic, and vitality enhancement. In addition, you have also acquired a permanent buff that increases your physical ability at night through Asurahans Heart and Vampire Lords Blood.] [This series of changes has had a great positive impact on your acquisition of Chuna Technique.] [Skill Chunay Technique (Lv. 1) is opened.] [Skill Name: Chuna Technique Lv. 1] [It treats structural and functional problems by applying appropriate force to the patients body to relieve torsion of the joints, stiffness of the fascia, etc. This skill supports various types of Chuna courses tailored to the patients condition.] Huh? Rachiels eyes widened. Tailored to the patients condition? Isnt this a bit unexpected? I just hoped that it would slightly improve the effect of Chuna therapy. Through this, they attempted to prevent the fundamental cause of shoulder dislocation by balancing the princesss distorted pelvis and body. But what if a customized course is provided? His eyes quickly scanned the following message. [Chuna Course Information] [1. Basic mode C The power consumed in Chuna therapy is saved by 20%.] [2. Relax mode C induces a good sleep through gentle relaxation.] [3. Crump! Mode C Crunchy! By activating the High Velocity Low Amplitude (HVLA) technique that produces a cool sound, it provides a refreshing sensation and improves the body correction effect by 30%.] [ 4. Special Collaboration Mode C Combines the characteristics of Asurahan Heart Method and Vampire Lord Jeonghyeol into Chuna Technique. The mana release function of Asurahans mind technique and the vampires unique absorption ability alternately provide appropriate mana stimulation to the patients body like the ebb and flow of the body. Through this, the patients self-healing ability is maximized. This will be of great help in conservative treatment and recovery, especially in damaged cartilage areas. (Caution) This mode can only be used at night, and the casters stamina will be completely depleted after using the mode.] Uh Rachiels mouth opened wide. Its crazy. This is real. oh my god. He looked at the Chuna course guide repeatedly, feeling rewarded for pouring in 14,000 HP. In particular, the more I looked at the content of the last course, Special Collaboration Mode, the more I became convinced that I was crazy. If you do Chuna therapy mana flows in and out of the patients body like an ebb and flow, increasing self-healing ability? This promotes recovery of damaged cartilage areas? really? nonsense. Thats how it is originally. This is because cartilage is an area that does not recover easily. Thats why cartilage surgery is often put off until the last minute unless its really necessary. If you do the surgery wrong, you could end up living with pain and discomfort for the rest of your life. That was indeed the case. Surgery on the cartilage area must be decided carefully. This is especially true for surgeries such as disc surgery or triangular fibrocartilage surgery of the wrist. An acquaintance I knew in Korea had a similar case. Was it Baek Kyung, a web novel writer who was a friend of an acquaintance? The story that came to mind was that he had injured the triangular fibrocartilage in his wrist and was contemplating surgery, but gave up. They said that although they suffered for quite a long time, they used conservative treatment instead of surgery. Thanks to this, I recovered well without any aftereffects. Of course, there are cases where surgery is recommended. A representative example is the habitual shoulder dislocation suffered by the princess. So I was worried. This side can provide conservative treatment. But what about shoulder joint surgery? can not do it. That is impossible even for Sir Gardin. Because there is no help from modern equipment. So, I was giving up on surgery. We tried to use Chuna therapy while helping the shoulder recover with as much conservative treatment as possible. We attempted to correct the fundamental cause of dislocation by correcting the imbalanced body balance. That would be enough. It may not be possible to fight intensely, but you will be able to handle everyday life. Its a pity, but I thought that was the greatest treatment outcome the princess could hope for. But If I do this, the story will be different? Perhaps a complete cure may be possible without surgery. Daily life is normal, and you may even be able to handle intense fighting and training like before. Then check it right away. This is not the time to postpone. Moreover, they say that the special collaboration mode can only be used at night, so you shouldnt put it off even more. Rachiel called Damian outside the directors office. Did you call me, Your Highness? uh. I called you and the princess will also call you. yes? Please pass this on to the night nurse. Please bring the princess of Amboise to the directors office right away. In the middle of the night like this? huh. Because its the middle of the night. I guess youre sleeping? Just wake me up. Whats the problem? He returned the shameless look. Thanks, Damian thought. Oh, and our crown prince is trying to do something strange(?) that ends up being good in the end. All right. This kind of eccentricity has already happened several times. He relayed the crown princes order to the nurse, and 10 minutes later, he saw the princess entering the directors office with sleepy eyes. Whats going on at this time of night? I was just barely falling asleep after keeping my eyes open because of my shoulder. I called you because of the princesss shoulder. Rakiel grinned. The princess asked back. Because of your shoulder? Can you really get treatment at this time? yes. There is a treatment available only during this time. Lets lie down first. yes? Adeline tilted her head. I told you earlier, right? Chuna method. Ah yes. Im going to do that every night from now on. Now this way. . It was very natural guidance. She suddenly lay down on the treatment bed that Rakiel pointed to. Only then did a question come to mind. Why do I have to do this only at night? It was strange. Because people shouldnt see it? Or is there some more bizarre reason? Otherwise No way. Her heart beat a little involuntarily. The crown princes hand reached out. Relax. It doesnt hurt, so relax, princess. The crown princes hand gently touches the head and nape of the neck. Unlike his own hands, which had been trained in fighting, they were soft. How soft are those thin fingers. And how ticklish the feeling of lightly caressing the back of your neck is. Is this the right treatment? I had a doubt. I also felt strange. It was my first time feeling like this. It was then. Then shall we begin? The crown princes meaningful voice reached my ears. Without realizing it, the anticipation in my heart began to rise. At that moment, the crown princes hand, holding the head and nape of the neck, moved quickly. And he turned it around mercilessly, like twisting the head of a wild chicken. Wow! ! A powerful, destructive sound that would have made even action star Steven Seagal of the past a standing ovation resonated refreshingly from her third cervical vertebra. Chapter 322 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 322Episode 322 The princess who receives Chuna (2) Wow! ! Is this really the sound coming from my throat? Or is it the cry of the universe being born? No, if not that. Assassination method? Princess Adeline of Amboise opened her eyes wide. She couldnt believe the situation she was in now. It was natural. Until a little while ago, the crown princes hands were soft. It was soft, moist, and like spring grass. But suddenly things changed. A soft hand grasped my head and the nape of my neck. The moist movements became crunchy and determined. And violently, as if tearing up the spring grass Did you break my neck? It is certainly. The loud bone sound that just came out of my throat is proof of that. So what happens to me now? Will I break my neck like this and fall helplessly into the abyss of death? Even now, I have to do something to respond somehow Relax, my strength. Just as the sense of crisis was about to bloom, the crown princes ordinary voice pierced my eardrums. Thanks to her, she was able to realize. Is it cool? A belated feeling of coolness rushed to the back of my neck. What can I say? It felt like a lump of old blood had completely melted away and disappeared. I just broke my neck! Are you going to the other side? Pout! ! This time it was on the left. A refreshing(?) sound rang out along with the feeling of my jaw turning. I wasnt as scared as before. Instead, I found it fascinating. A strange yet refreshing sensation that I experienced for the first time in my life. The feeling of one side of the body that was crooked gradually returning to its proper place. Is it cool? yes. I answered without realizing it. In that brief moment, she was able to find out. A happy smile appeared on the crown princes lips for a moment and then disappeared. It was from then on. My fear and anxiety about the unfamiliar Chuna therapy I was receiving for the first time gradually disappeared. She relaxed the tension in her body. Because you completely trust the crown prince? Maybe thats what it is. What was certain was that this strange procedure was very comfortable. At the same time, a message notification sound rang in Rachiels ears. Ding dong! [You are using Chuna Therapy Course 2. Relaxation Mode.] [Patient subject to treatment: Adeline Beauharnais Amboise feels a soft sense of relaxation and enters a sleep position.] Koh. The princess snored softly and fell asleep! A smile of 100% satisfaction spread across Rachiels lips. The skill performance is clear. I tried it and it worked fine. It was beyond expectations. Of course, that doesnt mean he started practicing Chuna by relying solely on skill. This was because the princess was much more nervous than expected. I could clearly see that he was anxious. Or maybe there was some misunderstanding about this. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, as if to make a quick move, I started with the cervical spine treatment. Although it may be surprising, it is because it is the surest and fastest way to truly feel the effects of Chuna therapy. Fortunately, that intention worked. For the first time in a long time, she showed off the manual skills she had used in Korea, and the princesss tension and doubts evaporated after the two crumpy cuts she made. So from now on. show time. The first order was relaxation. To properly loosen and correct muscles and fascia joints, relaxation is a priority. Relax mode was activated. Thanks to this, the princesss soul packed up and left for the land of good sleep. It was from then on. Rakiel appropriately shook, pulled, and twisted the joints of her entire body to relieve tension in her fascia. And when I felt I was sufficiently relaxed, I switched to the Chuna mode. Ding dong! [Chuna therapy course 3. Crunchy! Activates the mode.] Pogdak? I broke it. twisted Each time, each of the princesss cervical and lumbar vertebrae, which had been misaligned, gradually returned to their original positions. Thanks to this, Adeline, who had taken a short nap, woke up again. Gasp! Does it hurt? Oh no. Isnt it cool? Uhm, yes. Adeline was sincere. I wanted to cry. Its so cool. Every time the crown prince pressed and bent his back, the sound of his bones resounded, and each time he did so, he felt as if his entire body was being reassembled and he was being reborn. It was my first time feeling like this! What is this person? Adeline looked up at the crown prince with new eyes. I thought I knew the crown prince somewhat well now. But I dont think so. I think it was a hasty misunderstanding. Now that I see it, I still dont know much about the crown prince. I couldnt even imagine that I would have this kind of skill. How much more is this person Is he hiding so many things? No, where will this person end up? The more I look, the more I dont know. Like the unexpected flow of mana coming through the gap between the hand pressing my back. uh? Adeline was shocked. Warm mana entered my waist following the princes touch. It came up my spine. The muscles on my back and nape of my neck became warm, as if I was caressing them one by one. But soon my shoulder started throbbing. Ugh. Even so, it was a shoulder that had recently been replaced after falling out. Adeline frowned at the sudden pain. The crown princes question came immediately. Oh. Did you feel sick? A little bit of Joe? Is it worth it? Uhm, yes. Thats right. Its worth enduring. In fact, it hurt a lot more than I thought, but it felt like a heated skewer piercing my shoulder joint and being whipped around, but that was why I barely suppressed the scream that was about to burst out but it was still bearable . Because he is the crown prince. Because its a procedure he performs. Because you wont do anything that will harm me. Because I believe so. Because all of this must be pain for treatment. So I can tolerate it. Any amount is fine. So I like it, so keep going You want me to keep going? Ugh, yes. Then you cant do that? yes? Even if it hurts, its not a cure if you endure it unconditionally. Its torture. . I wonder if you enjoy something like that? . Should I get up and hit him right now? Adeline lay face down, turned her head, and widened her eyes. A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. It seems like I invested too much mana just now. Im sorry for hurting you. If it hurts again, be sure to tell me. yes. Then again. Tsuzuzutsu. The crown princes hand moved again. Mana, who had become somewhat softer than before, ran down my spine and spread around my whole body. Particular attention was paid to the shoulders and surrounding area. It felt as if several cotton bats made of mana were pressing down on my shoulder joints. It didnt hurt like before. It still hurt, but it was much better. I feel comfortable It feels like my whole body is floating. Feels like Im on a cloud. My whole body relaxes, my eyes slowly close, and I feel like I can leave my body to rest in peace. Then wait Can I close my eyes? Would it be okay if I could just sleep peacefully like this? But does the crown prince know how I feel? its okay. Please close your eyes for a moment. A voice that comes softly. Or consideration. It was the moment I heard those words. My eyelids closed of their own accord. Like falling asleep. Like being hugged. Exhaling quickly. comfortably. I dont know how long its been since I fell asleep like this. Adeline surrendered herself to the world of dreams. ? Ebb and flow. Like going in and out. A gentle touch that gently envelops the entire body. It was cozy and fluffy. So I was sad to open my eyes. I just want to sleep like this for 10 more minutes. . Princess Adeline opened her eyes. I was a little dazed at first. Although my whole body was refreshed, I still felt drowsy, as if I were a child struggling to sleep. I looked up. I finally realized it. ah. right. I received something called Chuna therapy from the crown prince. Then I fell asleep. Its so comfortable and cozy. Stop without even realizing it. Why on earth did I Why did I do such a helpless thing? Adelines face turned red with belated self-reproach. To fall asleep defenseless in front of the crown prince of a foreign country. As a royal, I had to maintain the minimum moderation and dignity, but I failed to do so. I was complacent. What did the crown prince think when he saw himself like that? I became embarrassed. What about the crown prince? Now, what kind of expression should we make when we meet face to face? What should I say? In confusion, she looked around. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. uh? The crown prince was lolling in his rocking chair. Like a shirt that hasnt been dried since it was washed, or a cloth from a shopping cart that was half-heartedly thrown away, if not that like a zombie that has burned all its soul. What is this I was absurd. On the one hand, it became urgent. At best, he could comfortably undergo the procedure and enjoy a good nights sleep, but in the meantime, the crown prince looked so exhausted. She hurriedly tried to get up in an unimaginable situation. If I hadnt heard a soft command from the crown prince, who was as limp as a dried radish, I would have jumped up and run to him right away. Princess, dont do that Yes? If you wake up with your hands on the floor like that, youll be in big trouble your shoulder will fall off again. Ah. Im fine. . Im really fine. Where do you see that youre okay? Generally? Not at all. Or generally? What on earth is this? Adeline stood up carefully and shook her head. Why did the crown prince become so exhausted and droopy while he was briefly asleep? It was absurd, but I was also worried. However, the crown prince, perhaps aware of this persons feelings, tried to smile weakly. Originally, this procedure was a bit like this Originally? Chuna therapy? Ah This is what I mean by the Chuna. Are you sure youll get exhausted while performing the procedure? Well, roughly Rachiels smile became bitter. It was true. Among the Chuna techniques that were released this time, the Special Collaboration Mode, which mobilizes both the shady mind technique and the true blood of a vampire lord, was especially like this. By performing Chuna, he was able to push an appropriate amount of mana into the princesss body and retrieve it. Thanks to this, I was able to massage the area where I wanted to promote recovery with mana. The target was the cartilage tissue on the princesss shoulder, which suffered from habitual dislocation. I tried it and it worked perfectly. Performance was also solid. Although it was very little, the cartilage tissue was seen recovering. However, there was also a fatal drawback. Im so tired Ill just close my eyes for a moment Rachiel barely whispered. My stamina was completely depleted. It was hard. Everything from talking to keeping your eyes open. Its hard I feel like my whole body is going down. Feels like falling underground. My whole body is drooping, my eyes are closed mercilessly, and I feel like the best thing I can do is just fall asleep like this. So, wait a minute I need to close my eyes. But is it okay to do this in front of a patient? I dont think it will work. I felt worried for a moment. But did the princess understand my feelings? are you okay. Ill take a look, so just close your eyes for a moment. A voice that comes softly. Or consideration. It was the moment I heard those words. My eyelids closed of their own accord. Like falling asleep. Like being hugged. Exhaling quickly. comfortably. I dont know how long its been since I fell asleep like this. Rachiel left herself to the world of dreams. Adelines eyes became complicated as she looked at him. ? Meanwhile, at the same time. In the imperial palace of Magentano, Emperor Asterion was looking at a report. His eyes became complicated as he looked at the report. [Comprehensive report on the Crown Princes bodyguard Damian Cayenne and the dangers of the Demon King] Chapter 323 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 323Episode 323 Princess receiving Chuna (3) Asterion Testarossa Magentano, Emperor of Magentano. He looked at the report with complicated eyes. [Comprehensive report on the danger of the Crown Princes bodyguard, Damian Cayenne, and the Demon King] . The Emperors eyes narrowed. In fact, it was a report I already received last night. Of course I read it. Over and over again. Several times. So much so that I completely memorized it. Still, I still cant believe it. Thats why I read it thoroughly again. With a feeling of wanting to deny it. Or, in this case, should we say it is a selective affirmation to prevent disaster? The emperors eyes scanned the report. [Overview: Report on the inherent danger of Damian Cayenne] [Purpose: Promoting the safety of the Imperial Family and the Crown Prince] [Content: The unusual words and actions of Crown Prince Rakiel Adria Magentano (hereinafter referred to as the Crown Prince) have been detected from time to time. The Crown Prince was excessively conscious of the health of his bodyguard, Damien Cayen (hereinafter referred to as Damian), and mentioned that if Damians health was threatened, a being called the Demon King could be awakened. This intelligence department judged that the Demon King mentioned by the crown prince was a kind of slang between the two people, but it also believed that the crown princes obsession-like worry could not be interpreted based on that alone.] [Case: The following remarks by the crown prince : Captured] [Case 1. The Demon King is probably still anxious to push you to the brink of death. But since there is no way to do it externally, it will cause an incurable disease in your body.] [Case 2. Be careful next time. Even if you save me, the world will end if you die.] [Case 3. Uh. So, if you feel unwell or feel something is strange, please let me know right away. That way, you can start treatment as early as possible.] [Case 4. And dont you know that when you die, the Demon King will wake up?] [Case 5. Ugh. If it were like other guys, I would have hung him right away and put him on display on the guillotine. I cant do that because Im afraid the Demon King will wake up. Our Sir Cayenne is very lucky.] [Analysis summary: The above remarks were captured using long-distance listening technology by Agent No. 2 of the Special Intelligence Unit, who was additionally deployed after the Kranos incident. The existing Agent No. 3 is being used as a scarecrow to distract Damians attention because his existence was discovered by Damian and there were clear limits to information collection.] [Analysis Content 1. The word Demon King is a clever metaphor or slang between the two. In this case, it is believed that additional investigation and judgment will be necessary as to what potential risk factors are directly related to Damians health and survival.] [Analysis content 2. Special measures and active risk prevention measures if the word Demon King means what it says. It is believed that this will be necessary.] [Attachment: This intelligence department estimates the reliability of this report to be 51%] [Reporter: Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department No. 1] . 51 percent. It means that it is considered almost true. The emperors nod became heavy. The first agent of the Special Intelligence Department had been active since he first became emperor. I have received numerous special reports from him so far. Thanks to this, he was the emperor who knew better than anyone else how Agent No. 1s probability notation was performed. 49% information is difficult to trust. 50% of the information is suspicious but requires a wait-and-see approach. 51 percent information that can be considered fact. He is the King of Demon World. It is a name that only appears in old stories or myths. But such a being resides in the crown princes bodyguard. When the guard dies, he will wake up. If the person who posted the report wasnt the number one agent of the Special Intelligence Service, I would have just laughed as soon as I read the report. Of course not now. Hmm. The emperor was lost in thought. The first idea that came to mind was how about imprisoning Damian somewhere or banishing him. But he immediately shook his head. Is Damian that obedient? no. What if Damiens health deteriorates after being imprisoned? Or what if your health deteriorates while you are exiled and cannot be traced? There will be no solution. He looked again at the Crown Princes remarks in the report. I finally understood why the crown prince always carried Damian around. I also thought I could understand why they kept developing oriental medicine clinics in villas that had no political utility. All of that was for Damian. It was to take care of Howies health. Thus, it was a great intention to promote the well-being of the imperial family and the world. Prince. my son Did you prepare for this on your own because you knew from when to where? Really, who are you. . The emperor bit his lip for a moment. I hastily suppressed the absurd thought that came to my mind for a moment. korea. That statement came from General Amboises mouth. Perhaps there is some connection between that and the Demon King that is said to be lurking inside Guard Damian. We dont know yet. But one thing is certain. . The emperors hand picked up the pen. Soon, under his guidance, secret orders to be sent to the Special Intelligence Unit began to be written. [The protection level for the Crown Princes bodyguard, Damian Cayenne, will be raised to the highest level, equivalent to that of the Crown Prince.] For now, it must be protected. Even the crown prince. His escort too. Jims Empire too. ? First of all, you must keep it. First of all, my health. But even today, it doesnt seem to be as easy as I thought. Whew, shall we begin? The midnight treatment room I came to without fail. Rakiel spoke in a solemn tone. Adeline shrugged her shoulders. But crown prince? I have a question Yes. What is it? This Chuna therapy procedure performed by the Crown Prince. Do I have to do this only at night? yes. Rachiel nodded without even breathing. That way I feel comfortable. It was true. Chuna therapy is difficult. The patients body must be adjusted using pure technique and strength. Moreover, if you make a mistake, the patient may get hurt. Therefore, it was not easy to maintain concentration until the end. So the night was comfortable. This was because you could receive the Vampire Lords vitality buff, which tripled all physical abilities. Besides When performing Chuna procedures on princesses, recovery of the cartilage area is the top priority. That is an ability that only the special mode of the Chuna Technique skill provides. However, the special mode can only be used at night. But Rachiel did not say it straight away. Even if I tell you, they wont believe me. Instead, youll just get a lot of strange looks. So, moisten your lips. Fire a spoonful of Gura. It will be comfortable for me and the princesss recovery will also be accelerated. Is that so? yes. surely. Hmm, looking at the way you put so much emphasis on it, it seems like you have something else up your sleeve. Are you saying its a plan? Well, for example- For example? Are you conscious of peoples gaze? If I had been conscious of that, I wouldnt have called the princess to the doctors office every night. For others, this would be a more suspicious situation. ah. The human body is naturally more resilient at night. This is why I feel better when I go to bed early, sleep well, and wake up early. Is that so Yes. In fact, the princess also receives Chuna therapy almost in her sleep, right? Yes. Thats right. A titanium iron plate was spread all over my face and pushed against me. You undergo Chuna treatment at night and do rehabilitation training during the day. Thats the best option right now. As expected Is that so? yes. You may feel a little uncomfortable. Yes, its stuffy. It is true. A bitter smile appeared on Adelines lips. Honestly, it was stuffy. It was incredibly frustrating and uncomfortable. These days, my right arm was completely sealed. When I slept, I couldnt even turn to my right side. But I had to endure it. This is how rehabilitation takes place. It can be completely cured. Every time I felt like running to the training ground, I suppressed the urge, remembering the crown princes firm command to me if I wanted to stay away from fighting skills for the rest of my life. Then, please take care of me today as well. Prince of the Empire. Princess Adeline lay down on the treatment table. The Chuna procedure has begun. As expected, the start was as refreshing(?) as the day before! Little patter! ! okay. It tastes like this. This feeling is why I dance. The princess internally cheered and clenched her fists. It felt so refreshing every time the crown princes hand bent my neck and twisted my back. I was worried that I might become addicted if I continued like this. Oh, of course, there was one more thing to worry about. Here we go again. Exhale. Hueup! Crack! . The crown princes face was already red as he was trying to untie and bend this persons entire body. Could it be that I will be exhausted after the procedure today? Probably so. Because it was like that every day. Thats why Chuna therapy is such a difficult procedure that you might faint. Prince, you Why on earth are you being so nice to me? Why does it keep making me feel like this? For the first time in my life, I felt this slightly unfamiliar feeling that I couldnt explain and was somehow confusing. So, if you collapse again today, do I have to take care of you? yes? Please dont talk during the procedure! Uduk! Well, youre still curious and anxious, right? What do you mean youre anxious? Ttuduk! Sigh, the crown prince is exhausted every morning after spending the night together, so I dont know how people will view that Its treatment. Crump! Rakiel emphasized strongly. You cant keep talking. Did you forget to exhale when I pressed down? yes. Then lets go again. Oh my! . This person has absolutely no selfish intentions. So I dont know. Are you grateful? Or S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. maybe Im sad. Princess Adeline gave a complicated look. Rakiel paid no attention and focused only on the procedure. Following the crunchy mode, the relaxation mode and finally the special mode. He poured all his capabilities into his work. Thanks to this, as the eastern sky began to darken, Rakiel was exhausted today as usual. Ding dong! [Chuana therapy course 4. Ending the special collaboration mode.] [As compensation for using the special mode, your stamina will be depleted.] [Warning: You will enter a state of exhaustion.] [I recommend taking a break as soon as possible.] Whoops. Is this what a balloon doll with its power cord unplugged feels like? With the message floating in front of my eyes, the strength drained from my entire body like an ebb. Still, it wasnt my first time, but I was used to it. As soon as the message appeared, Rachiel stumbled into the armchair she had prepared in advance with a skillful(?) movement. Okay, success. He stretched out in the armchair and smiled. Todays Chuna procedure was very successful. A message also appeared saying that the princesss shoulder cartilage had recovered to about 1%. good night. If you keep pushing like this, you may be able to see complete recovery in about 3 months. It was a time when I thought proudly. Ding dong dong! [You are the patient: I actively used my Chuna therapy skills every day to treat Adeline Beauharnais Amboises dislocated shoulder. In addition, he did not hesitate to utilize the special mode, which drains his stamina to the bottom every time he uses a skill.] [Thanks to this active treatment attitude, a large amount of skill experience points have been accumulated.] [The level of Chuna therapy increases.] [Skill Name: Chuna Technique Lv.6] [As a perk following a large level increase, a new option, , is activated in the skill.] Chapter 324 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 324Episode 324 Late night medical scandal (1) Ding dong! [The level of Chuna Technique increases.] [Skill Name: Chuna Technique Lv. 6] [As a perk following a significant level increase, a new option, , is activated for the skill.] Huh? It was around the time when I lost all my energy and was on the verge of direct fainting. But a message came out of nowhere, filling my eyes like a plump pollack roe. At first I looked blankly. Later, my mind was racing. Huh? I woke up suddenly. It felt as if an invisible hand was pulling the head of my soul(?). It felt like I was being forced into a world above the surface. Rakiel shook his head vigorously to shake off his drowsiness. Then, with my eyes barely able to focus, I read the next message. [Skill-only option : Lego assembly C You can freely control the joints of the desired target. Dislocations and fractures become more skillful, and the power consumption required for Chuna therapy is reduced by 50%. When this technology reaches its ultimate level, it can develop into spinal replacement surgery. (Note: This skill is a passive type that is always applied, so it does not require separate activation.)] What is this? You can manipulate the joints of the target you want at will? Like assembling Legos? Plus what? Spinal replacement surgery? . Rachiel stopped laughing. Is it because I overexerted myself today? Is it because I used the Chuna technique too hard in special mode? Maybe thats why one side of my head became strange due to excessive fatigue. Lets get some sleep. Rakiel regained the sleepiness he had briefly shaken off. My eyelids closed in an instant. I caught a glimpse of Princess Adeline looking at me with complicated eyes. Damien was also seen bringing a blanket to cover himself. Just before falling asleep, Rakiel managed to recall a request he had forgotten. Oh princess? What is it It was scheduled in the morning After the negotiation schedule with His Majesty the Emperor is over After lunch You must come back here Rehabilitation treatment I have it That was it. . Rakiels eyes closed as he continued speaking with difficulty. It was a complete lapse or deep sleep. ? The time of deep sleep was deep and short. majesty? Are you sure youre okay? huh? what? Rakiel, who was putting on a gown while preparing for the start of morning treatment at the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa, looked back. There was Sir Gardin with a worried expression. I heard from Sir Cayenne. Today too, as dusk dawned, you were so exhausted that you barely fell asleep Uh. It did. Then you only got about three hours of sleep? Yeah, no. Its two hours. Are you okay? no. Its not okay. Rachiel finished putting on her gown and laughed. Actually, its not okay. Im really tired. To be honest, I just wanted to get rid of the oriental medicine clinic and everything else and just roll around and take a nap all day. But that cant be possible. Because Im the director here. It was the same when I was in Korea. No matter what happened, he kept the start time of treatment. This was because of the uniqueness of Oriental medicine clinics. There were many elderly patients. Elderly people are usually diligent in the morning, so many of them arrive just in time for the start of treatment at the oriental medicine clinic. Thats why I thought I shouldnt open the door even one minute late. Keeping the time promised to customers. This was because I believed that this was the first principle that must be observed as a medical professional and self-employed person. Thanks to you I couldnt really rest except for vacations and holidays. The nurses told me to rest if I was sick or had personal reasons, but even though I was suffering from a cold and had a high fever, I always kept to the treatment time. Until the day we were ruined because of that damn corona. . Lets quickly get rid of the depressing thoughts that came to mind for a moment. Rakiel shook off all the distracting thoughts for the sake of her mental health. Then he turned to Sir Gardin. are you okay. Im controlling everything. So dont worry too much. But Your Highness I I know. My one and only doctor. . So, just by showing this level of concern, I have fully fulfilled my duty as an attending physician, Kyeong-eun. Rakiel grinned. Lord Gardins heart always knows. So Im sorry, but at the same time, Im thankful. With those words, a busy day began. In the morning, I treated general patients. We had a war-like lunch. As expected, it was along with Sir Gardins nagging message that you should not eat your food in a hurry. After lunch, the long-awaited(?) time for the princesss rehabilitation treatment arrived. Rachiel greeted the princess by unfolding a large plan she had prepared in advance. Chop rock! what is this? This is a rehabilitation exercise plan for each period. For a total of 12 weeks. 12 weeks? yes. Rakiel glanced at the schedule. The header he pointed to was Stage 1 (0-3 weeks): Maximum protection period. First of all, you must wear a shoulder brace for three weeks, except when doing rehabilitation exercises. Do you see the stuff on the table there? It was custom-made by an imperial blacksmith. Of course, its not free. . Learn how to wear it gradually. You should not sleep on your painful shoulder. Above all- Above all? Never turn, open, or straighten your shoulder outward for purposes other than rehabilitation. Unconditionally, absolutely, regardless of reason, even if the country is destroyed. You conveniently throw around the example that its someone elses country. Its okay because its not our country. . Now, what about rehabilitation exercises? First, start with the T-bar wand exercise. Please watch carefully and follow along. Rachiel picked up a previously prepared stick of appropriate length. Hold both ends of the bar with both hands and align your shoulder blades. Hold both ends of the stick with the center of your palm like this. And like this. Keep your shoulder blades aligned and place your elbows at 90 degrees to your sides. Like this? good job. Next, use your good left arm to slowly push the bar. Toward the right side that hurts. Ugh. Stop stop. You cant push it to the point where it hurts. Then is this much? yes. Stop there. You feel a slight pulling in your right shoulder, right? yes. A little Then just stop there. That is the range of motion in which the shoulder can move without difficulty in its current state. We must stick to that point. Phew. Yes, like that. Maintain your elbow angle. Make sure it doesnt flare up on the side. Then how much is this? You just need to do 3 sets of 10 repetitions per set, about 5 times a day. Hey, is that so, Prince? Adeline, who was following the rehabilitation exercises, frowned. This movement is so tantalizing Thats what rehabilitation is. It doesnt even feel like exercise. It was from then on. In fact, he provided step-by-step information on the rehabilitation program for patients with anterior shoulder dislocation. Internal rotation, flexion, pendulum, pulley, and posterior capsule stretching. However, Adelines expression after hearing the explanation was not very bright. The reason was simple. Arent these overly simple movements? This is like Yes. Its like an exercise for older people walking around with a cane, right? Or its an exercise that babies who are just starting to walk do. Thats accurate. I wonder how long it will take for me to be cured if I wake up in this tantalizing way? yes. Honestly, yes. If thats what you thought, then its true that you did well with your rehabilitation today. Rakiel smiled contentedly. This is not exercise, it is literally therapy. Over the course of 12 weeks, we will gradually increase the range of motion, reduce pain, and ultimately return to a completely normal state. is that so? yes. The more it hurts, the harder you train, shake off the injury and revive with the spirit of self-denial! You werent just imagining something crazy like this, were you? . Wow, thats right. Then why not? Of course not. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under no circumstances? No matter what happens, dont do it. What if the crown prince is in danger and Im the only one by his side? That wont happen. You dont know peoples lives, right? no. Dont change it. go back. Tsk, people are clueless. yes? no. Im talking to myself. Is there any further explanation? Lets do that after the third week. For now, lets start with the exercise I just explained. Fluttering. Keep in mind. If you work too hard, you will fail. Hey, but- I was about to start exercising again. The princess raised her head and asked as if something had occurred to her. If this takes 12 weeks to rehab, whats my deal? Oh, that. As expected, I thought I would express my doubts. Rachiel said with a grin. I have already informed Your Majesty of the situation. yes? This morning. The princess must have received my report while she was negotiating with Her Majesty. Perhaps His Majestys attitude toward the princess changed a little from then on? Ah Adeline let out an exclamation without realizing it. When I thought about it, it really was like that. Both sides took a break for about 20 minutes midway through the morning negotiations. However, it seems that the emperors attitude changed subtly from the time the break ended and negotiations resumed. You became a little less harsh You probably did. What did you report? The princess has become my patient, so please tread gently. . Its a rough summary, but anyway, I reported in detail the princesss injured shoulder and the necessary treatment process. There is also an opinion that it takes that much time. So did you get the answer? yes. Fly! Rachiel took out a small, rolled up letter from her arms. There was a simple but profound message written on it: I grant all that the Crown Prince has requested. Thanks to this, it has been concluded that Magentano and Amboises international compensation negotiations for the Javilon riots will be temporarily postponed indefinitely? then? Please stay hospitalized for the time being and focus only on treatment. Wait a minute, but why didnt the emperor inform me of that decision at the negotiation table? He told me to tell you. yes? How can I know what he is like? A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Thats what I said, but the truth is, I know the emperors thoughts. I will push you(?) at this point, so it means that you should become a closer relationship with the princess. Perhaps he was considering an arranged marriage with Amboise. But thats a bit much. He shook his head inwardly. The princess and herself? I had never thought about it. Ive never really had the thought that we fit in. Moreover, from the perspective of a medical professional, I have a close relationship with the patient. It is difficult. Ah, of course. Lets put this aside and focus on treatment from now on. Rachiel spoke firmly, as if drawing a line. And a systematic treatment program was accelerated. I did rehabilitation exercises in the afternoon, physical therapy in hot and cold baths with the help of a fountain pen and a fountain pen in the evening, and Chuna at night. I used the special mode without fail and was exhausted by morning. Thanks to this, a few days later, mysterious rumors began to circulate in the villa. It was a rumor about the princess who went into the doctors office every night and came out in the morning with a super fresh face, and the crown prince who came out with his face hanging like a dry dishcloth. Chapter 325 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 325Episode 325 Late Night Medical Scandal (2) Hey, did you hear anything? what? You know, that. what is that? That is, with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Princess of Amboise. Oh, that? Did you hear? huh. I heard it. why? Didnt you hear my brother? Of course I heard it. This is the hospital room of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. An elderly patient about to be discharged whispered to an elderly patient in the bed next to her. No, but I couldnt believe it even after hearing it. I heard those two come out of the directors office together every morning? huh. Thats true. Really? uh. I saw something. You mean you saw it? yes. Dont you believe me? no. I believe what you say. Then, is that even real? what? Your Majesty the Crown Prince is being carried out exhausted? Yes. Thats it. ah. Its not real these days. What about these days? For the first few days, he was helped by Sir Cayenne who was guarding the door as he came out, but these days he seems to be sleeping right in the directors office. On the sofa. How much strength do you have to use? Where would that power be used? Thats right. Have you heard anything from doctors or nurses? Eh. Of course not, man. The doctors and nurses here are so talkative. The elderly patient shook her head meaningfully. Well, whatever it is, its clear that the two of you stayed alone in the directors office all night and then came out. I was sweating profusely and exhausted. Wow. But do you know whats even more exciting? What is it? In the meantime, the princess of Amboise looks refreshed, doesnt she? aha? Its perfect, right? Yes, absolutely. The imaginations of the two patients unfolded freely in their minds. Misunderstandings(?) were not only created among patients. The servants and maids of the annex oriental medicine clinic also chatter whenever they get the chance. The special forces and guards also looked at each other and said blah blah. If the annex oriental medicine clinic had a printer, the printer would have been able to print out the rumors on its own. Even the phantom species were no exception. Little girl? Kkossum? Pobok? kiss? Koh! Comong! Kukya? Nuuuuu-! Puruk! Kkosomi looked at everyone and asked. The immortal Pobok flapped his flame fins. The baby elephant Komong nodded with confidence. Baby Apiros Caterpillar Kukku tilted his head, not knowing what was going on. Urus let out a loud snort. Everyone was happily convinced. Ah, our crown prince has grown(?). I always thought he was being corrupt, but I wondered when he would be able to act like a human being. Before I knew it, I had already grown so much. Now you have become an adult that you can be proud to send out into the world. Its truly a disaster. Rumors are spreading Your Majesty. Okay, so what is your Majestys reaction? doesnt exist. Damian answered and looked at the crown prince with strange eyes. But your highness? Are you okay? huh? what? Its a false rumor. huh. are you okay. Rakiel chuckled. And I stopped for a moment while enjoying my evening walk. After all, thats what rumors are all about. Thats how everyone enjoys it. Chew, tear, taste and enjoy. It was true. There was something I felt while living in the royal palace in the villa. In the noble families of this world, countless rumors appeared and disappeared like endless trends. It was said that someone from a certain noble family was in a similar relationship with a certain lady. It was said that the second child of a certain family suffered from lovesickness. I heard that the son of some kind of family has developed a strange hobby, etc. etc. Most of it was just baseless gossip. There was a lot of absurd content. Naturally, each time the people involved in the rumor jumped up and down. No. That will never happen. Then people enjoy that response more. As if he had been waiting. Thats a mistake. You cant just throw away rice cakes like that. Its like rolling up your sleeves, coating it with honey, and holding it out for you to bite? So, Your Highness, are you planning to respond by not reacting? uh. maybe. But Your Highness. huh. why? I dont think the rumor will die down as easily as you think. Umm, for example? I saw General Edouard of Amboise pondering the wedding invitation format. Det? After the stomach ulcer treatment was completed and I was preparing to be discharged. He was so happy chatting with the nurses. I think there will be a slope soon. He said he actively supports and supports it. Thats why Im worried. Surely a wedding invitation form? yes. Arent you crazy? Its not just that. Is there anything else? Of course. The following is news from Sir Gardin. Are you a news reporter over there? Lord Gardin began scouring the mountains and fields near the imperial capital every night accompanied by his personal escort. That again why? It seemed like he was trying to find some herbs. Are there a lot of medicinal herbs at the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic? I am determined to find a special herb that is good for men. no way. What you think is probably right. Are you trying to give me a gift? Yes definitely. . Heres the next news. Hey, wait a minute? Your Majesty I heard your Majesty is not responding? Didnt you say that earlier? You didnt really react, but You did? I heard that the amount of time spent reading in the office has increased significantly recently. Are you into reading? why? What kind of book do you enjoy reading so much? I heard you started secretly reading books on the latest fashionable wedding styles, information on honeymoon destinations, wedding customs of royal families in each country, the best baby names for a lifetime of luck, etc Ah, these people are real. Stop it, you crazy people. Its just medical treatment. Its called Chuna therapy. However, because the patient was a princess, it was impossible for others to see her entire body twisting and bending as she was being treated, so in order to preserve her dignity, she had no choice but to perform the procedure in the directors office. In addition, the special mode, which is an optional Chuna therapy, can only be used at night That was just the reason. For those reasons, the procedure was performed alone in the directors office at night. Damian and head nurse Anis? I had them guard the front door. It was to relieve the princess of shame and embarrassment by showing her receiving treatment. But people around me are already taking a bowl of kimchi soup. Once upon a time, he told me he wanted to sleep with me and then started talking about erectile dysfunction And now, about something that has suddenly become a problem. . Rakiel took a moment to control the rising sadness(?). Well, theres nothing I can do about it. But I cant disclose what kind of treatment my patients receive, right? Is that so? uh. It is something that must be kept absolutely. Its true. Patient personal information cannot be disclosed. That is the basic of basics. Even in the same case as now, the same is true. Anyway, once the princess gets the treatment, she will conclude the negotiations and return to Amboise. Then, the scandal that briefly bloomed will subside on its own. By then, attention will be focused on other new rumors and everyone will quickly forget about these nonsense. Indeed is that so? maybe? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. The good news was that the princesss shoulder had been improving faster than expected over the past two weeks. The performance(?) of the special mode was clear. The recovery of damaged cartilage and ligaments was very good. It was also positive that the princess was active in rehabilitation treatment. That wasnt all. Thanks to the Lego assembly technique, which is an option for the Chuna treatment skill I recently acquired, the Chuna treatment itself has become more comfortable. The phantom species are also of great help. Of course, there was Kkosomi who provided thorns every day. Bbobok, the immortal bokchi, gave him a thermal compress with his warm flame fins. What about baby elephant Komong? I took a deep breath next to the princess who was undergoing rehabilitation training. That alone slightly raised the oxygen concentration in the room. Oxygen treatment, which increases the human bodys regenerative capacity, was carried out automatically. In addition, Kukku gave psychological comfort to the princess who was receiving physical therapy by hugging her. What about Urus? I prayed for my disciple(?)s recovery and chewed the cud hard. So, I hope that the princess will recover completely and return to Amboise as soon as possible. If this continues, I think I can be completely cured faster than the originally planned 12 weeks. I hope so. Because its true that this also has a hard time every night. Anyway, what about you? yes? Was this question unexpected? Damians eyebrows rose slightly. Anyway, I naturally tried to change the topic to relieve pressure and asked again. How are you these days? Condition. ah. are you okay? Yeah, okay. Damian nodded. Im a little thirstier than before these days, but its not that bad. Maybe its because its summer and you sweat a lot. Are you not particularly dizzy or anything? yes. Just- Just? I lost some weight. Hmm, now that I think about it, my jaw line has become a bit slimmer? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. Very slightly. why? Do you have no appetite? I felt worried for a moment. In fact, among the people around him, Damian is the one he needs to pay the most attention to. Because the Demon King is sleeping inside him. If his life is in danger due to a serious illness, the Demon King will immediately snatch his body. Fortunately, Damian smiled with one side of his mouth as if it was no big deal. Thats not true, I think its because Im lacking sleep because of your highness. because of me? yes. I had to guard the door of the directors office while His Majesty was treating the princess. everyday. Overnight. Uh sorry Its okay. Thanks to that, I had a small conversation with Ms. Anis and became a little closer to her. uh? Are you getting closer? Its not what you think. Huh? Denial is strong? No way? Not really. Really? no. Yeah? ah. Nip. you. all. Hmm, okay. Since its not you, Ill just keep that in mind for now. . But. Is that how I feel these days when I hear nonsense? Did you cast that on me? huh. . It would be unfair if I were the only one to suffer, wouldnt it? . You are my escort, so wouldnt it be a valuable experience to feel the pain of the person being escorted? . ah. There is no other escort object like this. Experiential education that equips you with the mindset of a true escort. Training that makes you feel alive and alive. Who else but me would you want to experience this precious experience? is not it? . Im sorry if you felt bad. . hey? . Did I get upset? Damian had no answer at all. Huh. A tough guy. He smiled and stopped walking. I looked back at the guy. I saw Damian lying on the grass three or four steps behind me. uh? weird. That cant be possible. Its so sudden. Is he playing a nasty prank? Damian? But there is no answer. Like a doll with broken strings. Or like a patient in critical condition. Damian! Chapter 327 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 327Episode 327 Even a speck of dust squirms when you step on it. (2) Type 1 diabetes (type 1 diabetes Insulin dependent diabetes mellitus: IDDM). E10 in the International Classification of Diseases (ICD-10). An incurable or incurable disease called insulin-dependent diabetes. This is dangerous. Its not just diabetes. Everything from the cause of the disease to the risks is completely different from type 2 diabetes, a common adult disease caused by poor eating habits or obesity. No, its just a completely different disease. So, if its according to what you said Hmm. There is an organ in your body called the pancreas, and the beta cells that produce insulin in the pancreas are being destroyed. Actively even at this moment. Beta cells Damian muttered quietly. For some reason, I keep feeling like my lips are getting dry. I was actually thirsty. I had no strength in my whole body. Is that why? I couldnt readily understand the crown princes words. Why is it being destroyed? Normally, the bodys immune system is messed up. The white blood cells that are supposed to defend the body from external enemies recognize beta cells as enemies. Are you attacking me? uh. Its a team kill. Thats a typical symptom of an autoimmune disease. Rachiel nodded. Suddenly, an incident from three days ago came to mind. It was a normally busy day. It was the end of an extremely routine day, where I helped the princess with her rehabilitation treatment, treated general patients, and ate a meal in my spare time. At the end, I went for a walk to catch my breath. It was an extremely pleasant evening walking around and talking about various things with Damien. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Damian collapsed. He just collapsed without any warning or sign. At first I thought it was a joke. It wasnt. No matter how much I shook, I didnt know if I would wake up. The guards flocked to the sudden shout from this side. In the meantime, I took a pulse. Thanks to you, I realized it. My blood sugar was skyrocketing. I had to believe my eyes while looking at the comprehensive medical checkup sheet. The blood sugar level was far above the dangerous level. The cause was destruction of beta cells in the pancreatic islets of Langerhans. This meant that the production of insulin, which the body naturally produces, was almost completely cut off. Thats why. Insulin is a hormone that acts as a kind of intermediary in the body. Intermediary role? uh. A guy who arranges blind dates so that the body can use the nutrients contained in the blood. Then Thats right. If your body cant produce insulin, it means it cant use any of the nutrients in your blood. Because there is no insulin. Because I cant arrange a blind date. Even if there are excess nutrients, none of them can be used by the muscles or body organs and they are all lost. With urine. It is true. Nutrients that remain in the blood because they cannot be used. That is the reality of high blood sugar. What if type 2 diabetes, which is common, even if there is insulin, the body becomes insensitive to insulin, so the eye for blind dates becomes too high, and even when the arranger introduces you, you are so indifferent that you dont use much energy and your blood sugar rises? Type 1 diabetes is a situation where blind date arrangers have become completely extinct. Thats why its more serious. Then your highness? Isnt it okay to just get that insulin? Its easier said than done. Rachiel smiled bitterly. But I have to try. If you dont do it, its over. The time given to Damian is probably about a month. What if I cant administer insulin beyond that time? Im going to die. Probably not, 100% sure. You will suffer a rapid death from diabetic ketoacidosis and various acute complications. Then the Demon King will wake up in Damians body. shit. Rakiel gritted his teeth inwardly. And I checked Damians pulse to confirm. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] The results have been returned. The content was as expected. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test of examination: Damian Cayenne] [Race: Human(+?)] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3913] [Height: 186.6 Cm] [Weight: 71.1 Kg] [Blood type: He+ D] Weight This has decreased a lot. I used to weigh around 79 kilograms, but I lost almost 8 kilograms in a short period of time. But there was a more serious part. [Comprehensive opinion: The body is in extremely critical condition in all categories. Typical type 1 diabetes is detected. Blood sugar homeostasis collapsed due to lack of insulin secretion due to destruction of pancreatic beta cells. Rapid insulin administration is required. This is mandatory, not recommended, and if it is violated, life cannot be guaranteed.] . I checked again just in case, but the results were still grim. While examining many patients, this is the first time I have seen comprehensive findings in such a serious tone. But Rakiel did not just despair. I cant give up. insulin? If you cant get it, just make it. Of course, it would be impossible to produce it with a perfect process like in a modern factory, but that does not mean there is no way. With 1921 Toronto-style folk medicine(?) that keeps tradition alive! Suddenly, an actual example from history came to mind. Was it almost exactly 100 years ago? At the time, type 1 diabetes was a disease that would kill you if you got it. Even now, it is difficult to live without insulin, but at the time, insulin had not been discovered at all. The same was true for a 14-year-old boy named Leonardo Thompson, who was hospitalized at a university hospital in Toronto, Canada at that time. Leonardo was diagnosed with diabetes in 1919, and by 1921, almost all of his hair had fallen out and only his bones and skin remained, waiting for the day to die. Did you say that a rope of salvation came down to the boy at that time? A man named Banting and his assistant at the University of Toronto made an amazing discovery. When a dogs pancreas extract was injected into another experimental dog, it was discovered that blood sugar levels continued to drop. Rakiel searched for memories. What was the method Banting and his assistant used at that time? okay. It occurred to me. anise? Your Highness? Lets kill a cow right now. yes? no way? The head nurse opened her eyes wide. Rachiel hastily corrected the misunderstanding(?). Not Urus, just bull. Please tell the chamberlain to get one as healthy as possible. Oh, I understand, Your Highness. Anis came out of the hospital room. Rakiel spoke to Damian. Ill make you some insulin, so just hold on a little longer. Damian had no answer. Is it because I lost energy? He seemed to have fallen asleep quickly. It was from then on. Rakiel accelerated the production of traditional(?) insulin. First, I killed a bull. The pancreas was removed and placed in acidic alcohol. Up to this point, we have referred to Bantings method. A biochemist named James Collip later added a supplementary method. The concentration of alcohol in which the pancreas is soaked was increased. In that state, the whole pancreas and alcohol were finely ground. James Collip discovered that when the concentration of alcohol is increased like this, all unnecessary fat, protein, and salt sinks like dry matter. So I did that. Of course, it wasnt easy at first. It took several trials and errors. It was because of the difference between hearing about it and actually doing it. Mistakes and failures were repeated and piled up one after another. But I didnt give up. I grinded steadily. Centrifugation was performed. Head nurse Anis had a great contribution there. anise? Yes, Your Highness. Can you hold this and spin it around while transformed? yes? As powerful and fast as possible. Dont stop or miss, just 10 minutes. All right. I handed Anis a container containing a mixture of ground up pancreas and high-concentration alcohol. Anise received the courage and transformed into werewolf mode. And started spinning furiously. Crumbling! Wow! A dehydrator that runs powerfully with a wild roar, no, its a natural centrifuge! Thanks to this, after 10 minutes, the solution in the container was divided exactly in half. Useless ingredients such as protein and fat precipitated and sank to the bottom. On the other hand, only the necessary active ingredients such as insulin were dissolved in alcohol and floated around. In this way, impurities were first filtered out. Of course, it didnt end here. The alcohol concentration of the remaining solution was further increased. When the alcohol was concentrated to over 90%, the necessary pancreatic extract finally separated from the solution and began to precipitate downward. Then Anise? Can I transform again and turn it around? huh. 15 minutes this time. Thank you in advance. Whoa whoa! Crumbling! The Werewolf-type centrifuge is running powerfully again! Pure pancreatic extract finally obtained! The next step was sterilization. The method is filter sterilization. The pancreatic extract could not be heated carelessly. If that happens, all the ingredients will deteriorate. do not do that. So we used a traditional yet simple method. The method was to filter the extract through several layers of beeswax paper. This looks simple, but its actually very effective. The principle was very simple. The principle was that bacteria remaining in the extract could not pass through the fine cracks of the beeswax paper. In other words, it is a method of filtering out germs using a very fine sieve. The extract was filtered three times through a total of 7 layers of beeswax paper. Finally, a nearly sterile final extract was obtained. It was a natural secretion of insulin made from the cows pancreas. However, insulin could not be used on Damian right away. Damian was extremely weak. What if any of the ingredients in insulin cause a rejection reaction? A fatal situation could have occurred immediately. So, I started with an experiment. The test subject was Rachiel herself. He injected a small amount of insulin into his forearm. And I waited, checked, and observed. In any case, it might cause rejection or inflammation in the human body. Fortunately there were very few. The injection site was only slightly red, like a mosquito bite. Except for a mild allergic reaction, no major rejection or side effects were observed. It was as soon as the confirmation was completed. Rachiel hurried to prepare the injection. I rushed to Damiens hospital room with insulin. Damian happened to be awake in his hospital bed. Whoa! Are you ready? Youre saying youre going to inject that into me, right? uh. Ah yes. how? I heard it from the nurses. Your Majesty has been sweating for two days grinding, concentrating, and filtering something. And that was probably the time to make the insulin you mentioned earlier. thats right. And like this. Are you successful? So its just that. . what. why. what. Why are you looking at me like that? For some reason, Your Majesty seemed much more nervous than I was about getting the injection. nervous? I? yes. Youre smiling with your face, but not with your hands. . Damians simple point. Rakiel finally realized. The hand holding the syringe was shaking. Whoa. Damian was right. Honestly, I was very nervous. What if the extract doesnt work? What if unexpected fatal side effects occur? I was extremely worried. Damian, on the other hand, just laughed. Its okay, Your Highness. You can do it. what. What if you support me after getting the injection? Because when I die, its over. . If I die and my body is taken over by that guy, wont your highness be the only one to walk this difficult path from then on? aha. Itll be easier since youre dead anyway, right? You understand quickly. It makes me want to hit you. Are you going to assault the patient? . Please let me go, injection. I figured it out later. A smile that finally comes out. Thanks to Damians shameless response, the tension eased a bit. Anyway, we ended up here. Nothing will get better if you hesitate. I took a deep breath. I stared at the solution in the syringe as if to inspire confidence. The first dose is 5ml. The syringe was moved. stabbed Injected. It was that moment. C A dust from another dimension. dare. ! A huge voice rang in my head. An overwhelming feeling that can be felt in the soul. My vision became dark. The world was dyed in darkness. Is this a hallucination? no. I have experienced it. From Kranos. In the collapsing canyon. While trying to stop the being that was trying to awaken inside Damian. Demon King? Its him. The moment of realization. As if they were trying to interfere with the treatment. An overwhelming, mythical presence weighed down my soul. Chapter 328 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 328Episode 328 Even dust squirms when stepped on (3) C Dust from another dimension. dare. ! I feel like my soul is being crushed. A distant overwhelming feeling. The despair of a small creature facing a giant. Is this the power of a mythical being? Rakiel opened his eyes wide. I couldnt see anything. The darkness of complete nothingness. There was only a vast dark space stretching out endlessly. As if I had been thrown alone into the deep space. why? I didnt understand. Just a little while ago, I was in the hospital room. Finally, the extracted insulin was being injected into Damien. But its like this. As soon as the needle was inserted into Damians body, he was thrown into this distant dark space with a loud voice. No, was it my soul that was thrown away? Or is this a space made up of hallucinations? If not, is it part of the world that that guy is curled up in? King of the Demon World he muttered. Its him. It is certainly. Huge voice and presence. It even has a unique creepy feel that makes the fur all over your body stand on end. I have experienced it. where? From Kranos. In the collapsing canyon. At the moment when I stopped the Demon King who had awakened inside Damian. It was the same then as it is now. C You are a parasite who borrows someone elses body. Are you trying to block my path forever? A voice rings again. I felt like my entire soul was being shaken. Just the sound of it hurt terribly. I felt like my whole body was being crushed. At the same time, the strength gradually drained from my grip. It was only then that I realized. uh? There is something in my hand. Its a familiar item. Because its a syringe. But why was it that only souls were dragged into this space, and there was a syringe in my hand? And is there a solution inside the syringe? okay. i get it. Thats insulin. Is it a real syringe? Or is it an illusion brought about by my stubbornness or the Demon Kings obsession? I couldnt figure it out. What was certain was that my grip continued to lose strength. no. I felt it instinctively. Do not give the syringe now. If you miss it, its over. I dont know why, but the moment I put the syringe, I had an intuitive feeling that everything the Demon King wanted would come true. Also, the fact that the Demon King wants that. Ugh! I clenched my teeth and held on. It was insulin extracted after numerous trials and errors. I didnt want to give it away. However, it was a heavy burden. please. Contrary to my earnest wish, my grip and forearm became increasingly helpless. No, there was actually nothing that could be done. Because I am just floating helplessly in the distant darkness. The tiny creature summoned by a mythical being was the only clear reality. reality. okay. Cruel and cold-hearted. reality. reality? No, this is it. reality. A sudden thought brought me to my senses. I raised my head. A vast and distant abyss. A space where all you can see is endless darkness. But this is not reality. I, who was brought here, am not a real body either. This is probably. Its probably an illusion created by the Demon King. And through this, they are probably trying to pressure and oppress my soul and interfere with my medical treatment. okay. Medical obstruction. why? If you think about it, its simple. Could it be that the Demon King is anxious? I thought maybe that was the case. No, I was sure. I wonder if the insulin I extracted will be effective. I am afraid that Damians acute type 1 diabetes will improve at best. So Im afraid I wont be able to force Damians body to death. Then the plan to descend into this world will be in vain again. Thats what Im worried about. So, this means. This means that my insulin extract was made properly. So the King of Demon World is trying to pressure and interfere with my consciousness by bringing it to this place. It was thanks to realizing that. under. I burst into laughter without realizing it. Syringe in hand? I was no longer obsessed. Because its not a real syringe. Because it is nothing more than an illusion created by the Demon King. Because its nothing more than a device designed to break my heart, trample on my will, and make me give up trying. There is no need to obsess. No, you shouldnt be obsessed. Rather, its like getting caught up in it. Something like this. I put it. The moment I let go of the syringe that I had tried so hard to hold on to, there was nothing left there. Rather, I felt relieved. Of course, the fear has not completely disappeared, but my whole body is shaking as if it will break before the overwhelming power of the mythical being. Although it feels like my soul has been trampled and crushed. Still, I laughed. The reason was simple. The overbearing attitude of the King of Demons towards this insulin injection. This was because the essence hidden in the act was clearly visible. The scale feels cosmically huge but when you summarize it, its just simple. Medical sabotage. Thats exactly it. Suddenly, something happened in Korea came to mind. While running an oriental medicine clinic, I very occasionally encountered situations similar to this. It was mainly by the patients family. The person who calls the police and asks why you carelessly stick a needle into my mothers body. A person who blocks the entrance to an oriental medical clinic and chases other patients out, complaining that this is all pseudo-treatment. There is even a person who locks the door to the directors office and threatens him by saying that he will report the certified herbal medicine to the Ministry of Food and Drug Safety. You think not? youre welcome. Could something like that really happen? Of course there is. There were endless people in the world who went beyond common sense. It was only after actually running an oriental medicine clinic that I realized this. It was thanks(?) to the experiences of the vicious struggle in that reality. A hole opened in a corner of my soul that had been weighed down by the overwhelming feeling. There was a little bit of leeway. Through that gap, a new emotion sprouted. The identity of that emotion was anger as a medical professional. Article 12 of the Medical Service Act of the Republic of Korea. I muttered unconsciously. With anger. Towards a distant dark space. Protection of medical technology, etc. C what? Did the Demon King frown? Or did he tilt his head in response to the resistance of a small creature? Maybe so. But it doesnt matter. Anger that naturally builds up. I filled it up and threw it away. Paragraph 1. No one may interfere with medical practices below the implementation of medical technology, such as medical midwifery and nursing, performed by medical personnel, except as otherwise provided for in this Act or other laws. Of course. Of course, Oriental medicine doctors are also medical practitioners designated by the Medical Service Act. C Dust from another dimension. Has your mind and reason already collapsed? The Demon Kings sneer pierced my ears. Collapse of spirit and reason? Overwhelmed by fear? No, youre welcome. I said Im mad now. Paragraph 2. No one may destroy or damage medical facilities, drugs, or other equipment of a medical institution, or occupy a medical institution to interfere with medical treatment, nor may he instigate or assist such acts. He spoke towards the deep abyss. No, he declared. He raised his head as if to confront the overwhelming presence of the Demon King. I felt like I was blinded by the distance, as if I was facing the great universe. It doesnt matter though. The Demon Kings space? no. The sight before your eyes is just an illusion. This is definitely my treatment room. This is the hospital room where my patient is. So no one can interfere with my medical practice here. That is the only truth and truth for me now. Paragraph 3. No one may threaten to assault a medical professional performing medical services in a place where medical services are performed, such as a nursing assistant under Article 80, a medical technician under Article 2 of the Act on Medical Technicians, etc., or a person receiving medical services. C What have I finally figured out that this persons mind is intact? A slight sense of bewilderment permeated the Demon Kings overbearing voice. C Do you, who are nothing more than a parasite or a speck of dust, dare to mention the insignificant human law to me now? The laws of insignificant humans are a mess. parasitism? Isnt that a very hostile remark? C what? Isnt that actually a parasitic situation? In Damiens body. He said it like he was chewing on it. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even as I spoke, a gradation of anger came over me. No, to be honest, I intentionally got angrier. Otherwise, I feel like I will be crushed by that overwhelming power. I feel like I will be dominated by feelings of instinctive fear and fear that I barely put aside. I clenched my fists as if I was resisting with all my might. If you think about it, yes. You are intentionally interfering with my medical practice. Thats how anxious I guess it is. I guess Im afraid of the therapeutic effect of my insulin injections. Im afraid their plan will go awry. Isnt that right? C dare. How dare you. If its revealed more clearly, wouldnt you be whining because you dont want to get the injection? C What? Thats right. I just got caught. Hey, are you a patient of the King of Demons? Its time to get your shot. C . Even a being like the Demon King seems to have nothing to say when he becomes astonished. I thought I heard a faint chuckle coming from him. C okay. Even in this situation, I cant help but see the courage to speak so boldly. Should I step down? Did he decide that his slander wasnt working well? The Demon Kings voice became faint. Little by little, light returned to a world that had been filled with abyss of darkness. The overwhelming presence became distant. No, it disappeared. A slight feeling of dizziness comes soon after. Vision returns in an instant. Neat interior. Sunlight shining through the window. . The still peaceful scene of the hospital room greeted us. Could it be that nothing really happened to people other than me? Are you okay, Your Highness? Damians voice woke me up. I raised my head. I saw the guys haggard face looking at me with concern. The guy didnt seem to feel anything. The existence of the Demon King who had been speaking to us. The distant and hopeless feeling of intimidation that it gave. every. ah. I felt dizzy for a moment. I roughly glossed it over. Fortunately, the syringe was still in his hand. Just as he was about to stab Damian in the abdomen. Lets focus. Medical treatment must not be disrupted by the unexpected intervention of the Demon King. You have to focus on this moment. I made a promise and stuck the needle into Damiens stomach. And slowly administered insulin. It stings more than I thought. uh. sorry. My hands are shaking a little. its okay. You will become more proficient in the future. It would be better for you to get better before that happens. This is my honest sincerity. I really hope so. Rakiel prayed and touched Damians wrist. And the effect of insulin injection was confirmed. Jinmaek. Ding dong! Clear notification sound. A pounding heart. However, the content of the message that followed was quite different from when I usually used the pulse skill. [(Gyeonggi) Insulin manufacturing success! (Congratulations)] [You have achieved the monumental achievement of effectively lowering the blood sugar level of type 1 diabetes patients by concentrating and extracting insulin for the first time in the history of the Laurasian continent.] [ Until now, here in the world, type 1 diabetes has caused death as soon as it is contracted. It was a confirmed incurable disease.] [However, thanks to your achievement in producing insulin by extracting components from the pancreas, a new path has been opened for the treatment of type 1 diabetes.] [ Your great achievement will be forever engraved in the medical history of mankind on the Laurasia continent. .] [The aspiring medical professionals of the future will resent you for increasing the scope of the test.] [GDP: Great Doctor Points commensurate with your achievements will be awarded.] Chapter 329 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 329Episode 329 Powerful reinforcements (1) [Great Doctor Points (GDP: Great Doctor Points) commensurate with your achievements are awarded.] [170 GDP has been obtained.] [Currently held Great Doctor Points (GDP) = 434] . Came . An unexpected certificate(?) arrived. A huge achievement? The extracted insulin successfully demonstrated effectiveness? Originally, I was going to use the pulse skill on Damian. This was to check whether the insulin just administered was effective and whether blood sugar levels were properly lowered. But an unexpected achievement message popped up first. Thanks to you, I was able to find out. It was a success, insulin. My heart was pounding. Eventually, the comprehensive medical checkup table that appeared before my eyes revealed that fact even more clearly. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test subject: Damian Cayenne] [Race: Human(+?)] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3913] [Height: 186.6 Cm] [Weight: 65.1 Kg] [Blood type: He+ D] [ Overall opinion: This body has a poor prognosis in all categories. Typical type 1 diabetes is detected. Blood sugar homeostasis collapsed due to lack of insulin secretion due to destruction of pancreatic beta cells. However, with the help of the small amount of insulin just administered, blood sugar levels are successfully lowering. Continuous and regular administration is recommended in the future.] Its true. Damian? Yes, Your Highness. how is it? yes? How do you feel? Im just still tired. Uh, yeah. Are the injections effective? Uh, maybe. Please check for a moment. It will sting. Cock! He quickly plucked off Damiens finger with a thorn. A little blood that came out was put on the test paper. And then I ran to the blood test room. Fimmeliers? Are you free? Huh? Is it because they attacked so suddenly? The vampires who were working as slaves(?) in the blood testing room were very surprised. I suddenly handed out a test sheet to one of them. Inspect. right now. yes? To work. . The Pimmelier vampire took the test paper without hesitation. He looked around and licked the test paper. How does it taste? Hmm is this by any chance Sir Damian Cayennes blood? thats right. however? Its a little less sweet than last time? okay? how much? About 20 percent? I also passed the Fimmelier certification with this! Hope bloomed quickly. Immediately, insulin production was further accelerated. The concentration method was improved little by little. Extraction time was efficiently reduced. Until then, there seemed to be hope. It certainly was. I did. Use it. It was ten days later. Rachiel, who had administered insulin to Damien, frowned unconsciously. majesty? Whats wrong? uh. a little. Rachiel told the situation without hiding it. A non-bacterial abscess has formed where the insulin was injected Oh, its been like this since yesterday. Since yesterday? What was red and swollen? yes. . Is it really bad? quite. The wrinkles between Rachiels eyebrows deepened. It seems that an inflammatory reaction occurs due to impurities that inevitably remain during the process of extracting insulin. If you do that I cant filter out more impurities than I do now. It was true. It was not produced without a single error in a modern factory. It was close to extraction using primitive methods without proper equipment. Therefore, naturally, trace amounts of impurities were bound to remain. That seemed to be causing the problem. Besides, what can I say? My blood sugar isnt going down as much as I thought. Is that so. uh. Do you feel more energetic than before? Yes, Your Highness. But you still dont dare to be active like before? I am satisfied with just walking slowly. Whew. Thats why its a problem. Rachiels sigh deepened. When I first administered insulin and saw its effects, hope began to bloom. Since I saw a 20% blood sugar lowering effect with the first administration, I thought it would be even better if I improved the concentration and extraction method. However, improvement was not as easy as expected. The first extraction was not easy, but improving it was even more difficult. No matter how much the extraction method was developed, the blood sugar reduction was limited to a maximum of about 25%. It shouldnt be like this. This isnt enough. of course. Because in this condition the only way to survive is to prolong life. It did buy me some time. You can make it so that you dont die right away. That alone is a huge feat. But can we endure a long-term battle like this? no. never. Peeing on frozen feet like this Damians body will continue to weaken. As the years go by, movement will become impossible. Literally just holding your breath. It shouldnt be like that. In such a weakened state, one non-bacterial abscess like today would put my life in danger. Complications. Diabetes most dangerous companion. As the years go by, a body that has been gnawed away and weakened cannot withstand even a small abscess. Direct Complications will put you on a serious path to winning. If that happens, you cant stop it. It must be seen as death. In the end, the Demon Kings plan succeeds. Will I be able to dramatically advance the production method of insulin by then? no. He came to a sobering conclusion. The limitations of the production method were too obvious to be too optimistic. It may be possible to improve to a certain extent, but there is no way to overturn this situation. Its literally like they only succeeded in buying time. So I think well need reinforcements. What if its reinforcements? Vampire Lord. Rakiel said with a grin. I told you this before, right? Your type 1 diabetes is a race against time. So you should hurry. Dont hesitate. Even if I have to call the strongest reinforcements I can call right now. Diabetes is a disease in which blood sugar levels soar, and vampires are experts in blood, so you are calling for the best of them, the Vampire Lord. uh. Are you smart, Sir Cayenne? Because my life depends on it. For someone whose life is at stake, your answer is quite calm, isnt it? Isnt it better than crying or being depressed? Thats right. If you just hang around like youre in pain, it becomes even more difficult. Of course, I also know that it is not easy to act brightly. No, in fact, it is incredibly difficult. But Damian is doing it. Even though it may be difficult, I am trying my best. Seeing that made me want to give up even more. Then lets call it. Right Now. Rachiel took out the pendant from her arms. It was a pendant that Vampire Lord Hildert gave as a gift before he left. Rod said that if you open this pendant, he will come and help you unconditionally at least once. Whoa. I took a deep breath. I opened the pendant with a click. There was nothing inside the pendant. There were no special decorations or paintings to be seen. At least I couldnt feel any traces or signs of magical power. It was literally just a dull and ordinary reaction. what. Could it be a defective product? Or did Rod hit a bullseye and fly away? It was around the time when I had this thought. Sigh. The hospital room door opened. Soon a familiar voice was heard. When I entrusted the pendant to you, I never thought I would be summoned so early. uh? I turned around in surprise. Vampire Lord Hildert, who came in through the door, smiled his signature cool smile. I cant say its been a long time, Prince of Humans. Did you call me? Yes, I called. But Why are you opening the door and coming in? Yes. I was summoned and came here because it was a hallway. I could feel your energy inside the door. So I opened the door and came in. . Did you really think that if you open that pendant, magic power or light would come out and I would be summoned in a splendid way? Honestly? I guess so. But that doesnt really matter. Why is it not so good? Its inefficient. Magical power and light pouring out are all things that require the arrangement of magic power one by one. Its also a useless production. That is waste. Oh yes I heard it and it turned out to be true. What is the importance of flashing effects? The goal of summoning the Vampire Lord was successful, so thats it. Anyway, its nice to see you again like this. Actually, I was just about to tell you good news. What if its good news? Youre pregnant. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? no way? okay. thats right. My wife got pregnant safely. Are you already? You tried hard. Congratulations? what. Its all thanks to your surgery. Lord Hildert smiled a 100% pure, harmless fatherly smile. But even for a moment. His expression returned to its usual serious expression. But the fact that you summoned me like this does it mean that there is a serious problem that needs my help? yes. Thats right, Lord. Okay First of all, I would like to offer my sincere consolation for the problem that has arisen. Should I start with the main point? How can I help you? Could you treat Damien here? what? One of Rods eyebrows twitched. He sniffed. Isnt this your bodyguard? But this smell really? Did you sense it? My blood sugar is amazing. yes. Thats why Im having a hard time. After all, he is a vampire lord. It seemed like the state of Damians blood could be guessed just by the slight odor coming from him. Rakiel spoke honestly. Its type 1 diabetes. I made my own medicine, administered it, and it was effective, but it wasnt enough. Hmm. Thats why I came to ask for Lords help like this. You are the best among vampires who are experts in blood. I ask if you can help me with Sir Cayennes treatment or a drastic improvement in the medicine I created. Hmm. I asked politely. However, Rods reaction was not surprising. This might be a little difficult for me. yes? Im sorry. I really want to help you. Because you are my benefactor. But this um let me explain, although I am an expert on blood, as you say, I cannot cure diseases caused by human blood. Strictly speaking it can create illness. Thats it. Healing is not the domain of a vampire like me. Is that so. I was lost. It was impossible even for the Vampire Lord who had hoped for it. A deep sense of disappointment came over me. But that was then. Thats right. Instead of my being unable to help, I would like to introduce you to a being who is much more omnipotent than me and who will be much more helpful than me in this matter. Yes? An omnipotent being? Even more so than the Vampire Lord? Is there such a thing? of course. Who is it? asked. I was genuinely curious. Lord Hildert said. Dragon King Berkis. Chapter 330 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 330Episode 330 Powerful reinforcements (2) Dragon. The strongest creature on earth, said to most resemble God. No one knows their origins. Some say it is a jewel carved by God when he created the world, while others say it is a mistake born of great providence. okay. Its a mistake. Is it possible for such a crazy cheat race to exist in the world? Rakiel sighed and raised his head. There was a hill in front of him. No, there was a dragon lying down like a hill. When I saw it up close, it was really big. It seems to be bigger than the oriental medical clinic commercial building I was in. However, with such a large person snoring and exhaling, the reality before my eyes felt unreal. But now is not the time for such sentiments to be important. Mr. Portis? Rachiel recalled the purpose of her visit and called out the dragons name. When he called his name, the dragon that had undergone colonoscopy and appendectomy finally did not turn into a flower but started tossing and turning. Krrrraaaa Fyuyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Coo thump! The ground shakes like an earthquake even if you only slightly shake your body! Rakiel sighed deeply. Mr. Portis? I understand that you are sleeping soundly because you are recovering from surgery. Please open your eyes for a moment. I raised my voice higher than before. But there was no reaction. The giant armored dragon was busy enjoying the dream world of synchronized swimming without even squinting its eyes. Tsk. This is going to be difficult. A deep furrow appeared between Rachiels eyebrows. Its difficult. Dont be in trouble. He suddenly remembered what happened 30 minutes ago. Also, the proposal from Vampire Lord Hildert that I heard at that time. ? Thats right. Instead of my being unable to help, I would like to introduce you to a being who is much more omnipotent than me and who will be much more helpful than me in this matter. Yeah? Is there such a thing? of course. Who is it? How great is this being that someone as high as a Vampire Lord would say something like that? It was amazing. On the one hand, I was curious. The answer that soon came out of Lord Hilderts mouth was Dragon King Berkis. yes? Is this your first time hearing this? no. Its not the first time. I shook my head, trying to remember. Dragon King Berkis. Ive heard of it. When was it? okay. The first time Portis, a carapace dragon suffering from appendicitis, came for treatment. It was briefly mentioned at the time. And I rummaged through my arms. I took out a familiar object. This magic weapon I carry around with me is a fountain pen. They say this is an artifact created by Dragon King Berkis younger sister. iced coffee. Kkotbun no, you mean Miss Flores. Are you a flower? Thats just a nickname, forget it. Anyway, it will be easier to explain since you know the existence of the Dragon King. He literally rules over and coordinates all the dragons in the world. Well, I dont actually do all the complex tuning myself. sure? You could say that his mere presence prevents other dragons from behaving carelessly. Thanks to this, humans have not been attacked by dragons for at least a thousand years. That is such a great thing. But Lord? If you have any questions, please ask. yes. Lord just said that he would introduce the Dragon King Berkis to treat Damian. So there is some concern. Dont worry. What part? Wouldnt it be better to go to see him and die instead? why? I once had another dragon who came to me for medical attention. Its called Fortis, the armored dragon. That dragon said that. I almost died when I went to the Dragon King Berkis to ask for treatment. Oh, that? Lord Hildert chuckled. I just went there without a recommendation. I think thats why I almost died. A letter of recommendation? Hmm. Rod nodded. Dragon King Berkis is a very powerful yet extremely quiet being. Very quiet. Its natural. Because I always sleep. I dont even wake up, open my eyes, or even lift a finger because Im too lazy, so I just lie down all the time. One year, 10 years. . Isnt that the unemployed person in the corner of the room? I couldnt bear to ask such a question. Meanwhile, Rod Hilderts explanation continued. Thats why. He absolutely hates anyone who bothers him. Of course, I also dislike people who come to me without permission and ask for help. But will it be any better if I have a letter of recommendation? yes. Its good that you understand quickly. So youre saying the Lord would like to write me a letter of recommendation? No. I cant do that. yes? Instead, it appears that there is someone in the garden here who will write you a letter of recommendation. no way. Did you notice? yes. Fortis, the armored dinosaur. Is that correct? also. This is why I feel comfortable talking to you. Rod smiled contentedly. Only letters of recommendation written by dragons are effective for the Dragon King. The rest is trash. By the way, you helped the dragon by healing it, and the dragon is still taking care of itself in the villa garden. Is there any better condition for receiving a letter of recommendation? It was thanks to the advice I received I went straight out to the garden. Portis, the armored dragon, hurried across to the area where he was taking care of himself. So now I was raising my voice to get a letter of recommendation from the armored dragon. Fortis niim-! Open your eyes! Grumbling. hey! Portis! Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Fire! Drurr purr. . I screamed with all my might, but there was no response. Still sleeping soundly and soundly. Are all dragons like this? Or did they all respect the Dragon King and look like him? I couldnt figure it out. However, what was certain was that if this sleeping tank could not wake up the armored dragon, the situation could become serious. I have to wake up this turtle dragon to receive a letter of recommendation, get help from Dragon King Berkis, cure Damians type 1 diabetes, and stop the descent of the Demon King! It seems like something is getting really grandiose, but whatever. I cant do this. Just yelling wont work. Shall I hit you? But you wont feel anything from the trivial punches and kicks of humans. Just as no human being wakes up from a deep sleep when a tick hits it with its antennae. What do we do? I thought about it for a moment. The method came to mind without difficulty. okay. Baek Kyung, an acquaintance of my friend. An experience he had when he was hospitalized after undergoing surgery to remove his gallbladder. I remembered a story a friend once told me as a joke. My friends acquaintance, novelist Baek Kyung, said that they were originally owls. It was said that it was a habit to stay up every night and wake up late in the morning. But that changed completely when I was hospitalized. how? Thanks to the nurses who, without fail, woke me up from my sweet sleep at 5:30 every morning. I was sleeping soundly and suddenly my forearm started to tingle. I was startled when I woke up to find that a syringe the size of a tooth was stuck in my forearm and blood was being drawn out. Have blood drawn every morning. Or give another injection. Anyway, he said that after suffering like that for a few days, he lost his sleep in the morning. Thanks to this, I was able to completely transform myself into a morning person. I guess I should try using that. Rachiel turned on acupoint scanning. The huge body of the armored dragon was scanned in its entirety. As expected, looking at it again and again, it was an incredibly strong body. I once again understood the hardships of not being able to perform appendicitis surgery on my own because I could not injure the wound. I cant do acupuncture by pricking with thorns. Because its so hard. But can you stand the heat? no. Thats a separate sensation. After gaining confidence, Rakiel moved. I approached the right front paw of the armored dragon. Third finger of the front foot. There was a Qi and acupuncture point there that, in terms of humans, corresponds to the central congestion of the hand and heart circumcision. And as a result of scanning acupuncture points, it was shown that the dragons central congestion plays almost the same role as that of humans. Good. Its perfect for waking up. Rakiel took out a fountain pen. And took aim. The tip of the dragons third finger. That is, between fingernails and soft skin. No, to be more precise, if a thorn pricks the bottom of your fingernail, it hurts so much that even your mom, dad, and ancestors come to you. The very spot that is even used for torture! I put a fountain pen to my bloodshot eyes. A slightly adjusted amount of mana was added. Then the fountain pen responded. Bubbling! Cheeeeeek! Red ink formed on the pen tip. I could feel the heat almost rivaling that of lava. I quickly moved the fountain pen to avoid getting burned. I dabbed lava-grade ink and applied it to Portis severe bloodshot eyes. As soon as I put it on, I backed away even more quickly. And waited. One, two, three. Finally. Atteuhui thinJ The armored dragon woke up, clutching his hand and sobbing. okay. It must be hot. It will feel tingly and you will come to your senses. In the first place, central congestion is the perfect place to wake up from drowsiness. But isnt that effect actually an effect that comes from being so fucking painful? Kwaaaaaaah! Phew! Whoa! A back-armored dragon that had been sleeping soundly when an accident occurred(?) urgently blew on its fingers. Only then did the stinging go away a little? Or was it a belated anger? Who are you! dare! Portis roared in anger. My eardrums almost burst. But I endured it. Instead, he responded calmly. Is it you, Fortis? Huh? Anciently, it is said in Donguibogam, Jaesujungjijidangeojogabyeogyeophamjung (ָ֮ȥצ~) Sugwaleummaekji resusaengwijeong (֮), which is the end of the middle finger. It is said that the central congestive acupuncture point located in becomes the jeonghyeol (Ѩ), where the Sugyeumsimporia meridian vein is born. This means that it is a very important blood vessel. . So we took appropriate action there. For Portis sake. For me? What did you just do? Its not action, its moxibustion. Not torture? Its moxibustion. . Originally, the rule from the Emperors Internal Classics is to apply the needle to a depth of one penny and hold it there for three breaths, but Portis outer shell is so hard. I just couldnt put the thorn in. . So, I had to use moxibustion instead of acupuncture. Was it really hot? That As expected. It probably wasnt that hot. Because you are Fortis, the armored dragon who is stronger than any other dragon in the world. uh? Thats right. indeed! You are great. . what. The human prince. What are you trying to do? Portis looked down at Rachiel with suspicious eyes. Over there. Is there something you want from me? Is that why you woke me up? yep. To the point of being shameless. Im Portis doctor and benefactor, right? So what do you want? Please write me a letter of recommendation. A letter of recommendation? yep. Rakiel spoke quickly without even breathing. For some reason, I would like to visit the residence of Dragon King Berkis. So, I would like to ask Portis for a letter of recommendation. That was the purpose in the end I am the benefactor, right? Hehehe. Hehehe. If it werent for the benefactor, I would just Slap this person. But Portis did not get angry. Instead, I obediently listened to Rakiels request. He lifted his huge paw. I wrote words engraved with mana in the air. And then I sent it to Rachiel. Paaaat. The letter of recommendation engraved with mana seeped into Rachiels heart. This is the letter of recommendation I was looking for. Well, just because he has that doesnt mean hes someone you can easily meet. You mean Dragon King Berkis? Maybe we can meet. You wont die. But what comes next is the problem. What if what comes next is the problem? You will have to see it for yourself to know. Theres no use trying to explain it now. Portis chuckled. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its true. Dragon King Berkis is that kind of being. Then, if the business is over, I will leave. Im thinking about going back to sleep. yes. Thats right. thanked. Well, from now on, unless its necessary medical treatment, please dont wake me up. Oh my gosh, is there any question? A business smile blooms across Rakiels face! I finally obtained a letter of recommendation from the dragon. With this, preparations to meet Dragon King Berkis are completed. Then lets hurry now. Rachiel walked quickly back to the main building of the villa. Treating type 1 diabetes is a race against time. You cant waste even a moment. So, they used somewhat drastic methods to awaken the armored dragon. So now I have to go straight to Damiens hospital room. I have to set off to meet the Dragon King with the Vampire Lord who will be there. Report to the emperor? You can do that after you return. Damian lets go! I opened the hospital room door with curiosity. And then I ran into an unexpected person. How did the crown prince wander off alone at this late hour, abandoning his capable and precious bodyguard who was lying in a sick bed, and only now come back? yes? Here is Damians hospital room. The emperor, who I thought would most likely never come here, gave me an incomprehensible look. Chapter 331 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 331Episode 331 Dragon King Berkis (1) Where did the crown prince go wandering alone at this late hour, abandoning the precious guard of his hospital bed, and only now come back? yes? Here is Damians hospital room. So, Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic. What if you receive a questionnaire asking you to choose the person who is least likely to come here? The answer would be obvious. I think Ill answer Emperor! before even looking at the options. Because it actually is. The emperor is the one who handles the empires numerous issues, maintains political balance, and coordinates international power games. The emperor was that busy. I cant even imagine that I would intentionally come to this annex oriental medicine clinic. Besides, even visiting Damian in hospital? There is something about this. Rakiel hurriedly showed his courtesy as he felt an alarm sounding in his head. Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano comes to see His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful owner of this land. It was a greeting that I didnt even mean to say. . Tell me, crown prince. Why didnt you tell me this news voluntarily? yes? If this is news. It is the unfortunate and urgent news that the empires most promising sword master has become seriously ill and is in bed. . Oh no. Rakiel felt a pang inside. And recently, he realized what he had been missing while struggling to manufacture insulin while being preoccupied with the race against time against type 1 diabetes. okay. Damien did a great job publicly at the canonization ceremony. He showed stronger skills than the two sword masters possessed by the imperial family. The emperor certainly saw it too. Maybe thats why. The imperial family was classifying Damian as a strategic weapon resource. Suddenly, the worldview setting in the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In this world, the Sword Master is a very precious being. The maximum for most kingdoms is to have one or two. Magentano Empire? Even including the margrave guarding the border, there are only six people. No, seven if you add Damien. In other words, in this world, a Sword Master has a status similar to that of nuclear weapons in the modern world. What if there is a war between two countries and there is no sword master on one side? I cant stop it. As soon as the sword master breaks into the command center of the other country and dances with his sword, a situation arises where everyone, including the king and commander of the other country, has to find a place in the Tanggeum Market. Therefore, all countries were always scrambling to secure at least one more Sword Master. The same goes for the Magentano Empire here. However, if Damian, who showed off his status beyond that of an ordinary sword master at the canonization ceremony, is suffering from a serious illness, then It is the same situation as if a defect or malfunction occurred in a nuclear weapon in possession. This means that it is an urgent issue that requires national management and action. After thinking that far, Rachiel looked at the emperor with new eyes. Thats why this guy came. Come to think of it, he was only focused on treating Damian and did not officially report Damians illness to the emperor. Maybe thats why. The emperor came to this hospital room to visit in person. And speaking of this as if scolding them. As expected, is that guess correct? The emperors eyebrows were seen twitching at a level 3 angle. Tell me. Prince. Why didnt you report such an important matter to Jim? I was thinking about reporting after taking preemptive measures. Report after preemptive measures? Yes, Your Majesty. Rakiel told the truth. Sir Damian Cayenne was in urgent need of treatment immediately after the onset of the disease, so I was making efforts to ensure that the appropriate treatment was not missed at the right time. Was it that urgent? Yes, Your Majesty. Even now, when I am submitting a belated report to Your Majesty, it feels like gold. Does this mean not to interfere with medical treatment? If you felt that way, I truly apologize. okay. In any case, these imperial doctors will not be able to treat Lord Cayenne better. Thats too much praise, Your Majesty. Its something I dont even mean to say. The emperor clicked his tongue and asked, Then, what are the details of Sir Cayenne? For now, I have bought some time. Thanks to the drug that the Crown Prince recently made by killing dozens of bulls? Have you heard the news? of course. Thanks to this, I also heard that even the palace guards, special forces nurses, and maids are getting sick of eating only beef every day. Oh yeah. Anyway, what does it mean to buy time like that? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It literally means that a more appropriate, fundamental treatment is needed. Did you find a way? Fortunately, that is the case. Can you tell me? The emperor asked. There is no reason not to answer. There is no particular reason to hide it. Rakiel spoke honestly. I plan to visit Dragon King Berkis and ask for help. . Was the emperor frightened? It was difficult to recognize him because he had no expression. However, it was clear that he was a little embarrassed. Keuhum hmmm! Dragon King Berkisra. When do you plan on leaving? I think we should leave right now. Dont you need an escort? yes? What if we emergency summoned 1,000 of the most elite SS units and attached them to them? Yes? This time, this side was shocked. At first, I thought the emperor was joking. However, when I looked at the emperors eyes, I could not sense even one gram of joking or anything like that. Im serious. Rakiel hastily shook his head. It is truly a shameful thing to say, but there seems to be no need for a large-scale bodyguard. Why? This is because in front of the Dragon King Berkis, 1,000 guards and a single fly will have the same meaning. Thats true. Whether it is a force of 1,000 guards or a single fly, the ending of ascending to heaven by becoming a handful of dioxin in many worlds that has been crushed with a single wave of the hand will be the same. Are you planning on moving with him? The emperor looked to one side. The corner of the hospital room was where his eyes landed. Vampire Lord Hildert, who had been quiet the whole time there, shrugged his shoulders. From the looks of it, it seemed like the Emperor and the Vampire Lord were already spherical. That is so, Your Majesty. If you say so, make your move right away. I will follow your orders, Your Majesty. I was wondering what would happen if I got interrupted or tackled, but I was fortunate. In fact, I was even grateful that the emperor urged me to go quickly. Of course, Rachiel didnt know. The emperors indifferent eyes looking at him. The faint complexities and concerns contained within. The deep sigh that the emperor swallowed while trying to hide it. Without knowing it, Rachiel quickly moved. I lifted Damian up from the hospital bed and supported him. I snuggled up next to Lord Hildert. Lord? Lets go. I will do it. A wave of magical power bloomed from Lord Hilderts hands. The space around me trembled. The feeling of both feet floating in the air. Or the feeling of riding a surfboard on rolling waves. Paaaaah wow! I felt a little nauseous. My vision went dark and then flashed. The retina was violated as if the eyelids were blinking hundreds of times per second. Suddenly everything returned to normal. Wow! Instead of the neat carpet of the hospital room, I stood on the dirt floor. At the same time, my stomach flipped. Oh my god- The inevitable motion sickness struck! Rachiel nauseated and looked around. The place has completely changed. The pure white hospital room was filled with nothing but a forest scene. And in front, I saw a huge rock wall and cave. Space movement Did you use teleportation magic? So, are the rock walls and caves in front of you the Dragon Kings residence? It seemed like that. Rachiel raised the hand that supported Damian and asked Hildert. Have we arrived? no. at all. yes? We just stopped by for a moment in a deserted forest on the outskirts of the imperial capital. Why? For some reason. Lord Hildert responded as if it were absurd. Do you consider teleportation magic to be omnipotent? yes? That thing called teleportation. This refers to a series of operations that extract the entropy, including both the body and soul, of a being called you that exists at a certain point in this vast universe and re-create it at a specific coordinate of space and time. Do you really think thats easy? . Its not easy. Anyway. What if? If teleportation, which can travel hundreds or thousands of kilometers in an instant, was as easy as you thought, would I have gone so hard to find doctors all over the country? . The only beings capable of such teleportation are Dragon King Berkis and some dragons. I am impossible. Then No way. Oh no way. Rachiel asked, feeling like she wanted to deny reality. To get to the Dragon King Berkiss residence how many more times do I have to use the same teleport? Um, about 80 to 90 times? . If I do my best, I might be able to get it done within 70 sessions. Instead, you will have to suffer from mana depletion for at least a few days. . Why is your expression like that? You dont want to go? Oh, thats no. I want to cry. Should I have brought my ears with me? Rachiel smiled in resignation. And I held Damian tightly. Lets go. It was already going to be like that. The Vampire Lord unleashed his magic power. Whoa! Oh my god-? Along with the teleportation magic, the nausea parade was engraved like an echo across countless times and spaces in the vast universe. ? Fortunately(?), the teleportation ended in episode 67. Whoa whoa! Are you done with nausea? Oh no. Oh my god- . Im sorry, this is my first time doing something like this. Thats right. The patient who was sick and lying in the hospital bed was fine, but I didnt know that the person who was supporting the patient would suffer from motion sickness like this. . Rachiel became mortified. Who should I blame when Damian is a being born with strength and he is the epitome of sickly and pitiful(?)? But now was not the time to discuss such trivial matters. By the way, Hildert? Hmm? Is it true that we have arrived at the residence of the Dragon King Berkis? he asked with serious doubt. It had to be that way. This was still a remote forest. Not a single dilapidated hut was to be seen, let alone the Dragon Kings magnificent residence. Lord Hildert chuckled as if he had expected to ask that question. To be precise, we arrived near the residence. yes? Demon Dragons Cave, the home of the Dragon King, is a no-teleportation zone. There is a kind of obstruction magic circle spread out, so if you try to enter the teleportation, your whole body Your whole body? It will be disassembled and randomly reassembled. . Would it be nice if the tongue were replaced with toes? I decline that. I agree. So, walk a little bit. The entrance will be not far away. Oh yeah. I walked along the forest path following Rod Hildert. I didnt notice it at first because of the stomach-churning aftermath, but as I walked, the air in the forest felt really refreshing. Whoa I really like nature. You like nature? yes. After being in a crowded city, coming to a remote forest like this makes my heart feel clearer. Hmm well? Isnt this a very remote place? yes? Strictly speaking, this is in the mountains about 30 minutes by carriage from the royal capital of the Kingdom of Trivent. Yes? If you go down the path down there, there are about 20 carriages a day that run to the royal capital of Trivan. Yeh? It is a huge mistake and prejudice to say that just because he is the Dragon King, he will stay in a desolate and isolated place. How convenient is public transportation, such as regular horse-drawn carriages? . Thats why the area near the station is important. You too, remember this. . Ah yes. Rakiel continued walking, enjoying the feeling that his mind was becoming strange. Fortunately, the entrance to the Demon Dragon Cave, the Dragon Kings residence, was not far away. Its an ordinary cave, just a little big. That was my first impression when I saw the entrance to the Demon Dragon Cave. The size of the entrance is about the same as that of the tunnel entrance in the direction of Uijeongbu on the outer ring road in the metropolitan area. There was no other impression other than its size. There werent even any traps. Can I just go in here? of course. Hildert chuckled at this question. I am the Dragon King. Does his residence need security or security? Ah When I thought about it, it made sense. The Dragon King is the strongest among dragons. Perhaps it is the most powerful being among the creatures in this world. Thats why theres no need for expenses. Because the Dragon King himself would be the most powerful safety measure in the world. After all, if your body is strong, your head wont suffer. If you have overwhelming power, you dont have to use your brain to create traps or anything. Realizing a new truth(?), Rakiel entered the Demon Dragons Cave. The structure inside the Demon Dragon Cave was also very simple. A winding road? There was none. Its just a long, straight passageway. A huge space opened up at the end of the passage. A vast area that is the size of about 10 baseball or soccer fields. A sofa was placed in the center of the place. I saw a stretched out figure lying on the sofa. Its like unemployed person in the corner of the room? A plastic bag fluttering without any value in a corner of this vast universe. That was the strong(?) first impression Rachiel received upon encountering the Dragon King Berkis. Chapter 332 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 332Episode 332 Dragon King Berkis (2) Unemployed person in the corner of the room. However, he is unemployed and has a lot of money. The ambition or wannabe dream that is buried deep in all of our hearts like a wild ginseng root. It was the same for Rachiel. I lived hard in Korea. I also opened my own oriental medicine clinic. It wasnt a bad life. Still, I was always jealous. who? The building owner. That mans life was truly a miserable life. It was not long after the opening of the Oriental Medicine Clinic. There was a day when I happened to ride the elevator together with the building owner. I heard a little about the building owners daily routine that day. Wake up at 9 am. Take a quick shower or eat breakfast until around 10 oclock. Go to the screen golf course at 11 oclock. After lunch at 1 oclock, I took a look around the commercial building. However, in reality, building management is left to a professional company, so you do not have to do anything yourself. Even company salary payments and corporate tax settlement are all left to tax accountants. That was the end. Did you say that in the afternoon, if you have plans to meet someone or play golf, you go there, and if not, you go for a drive in an open-top Porche 999.mk2 sports car or watch a movie at home? . Im jealous. Even thinking about it now makes my mouth water. But the Dragon King Berkis, lying spread out in front of me right now looked similar. Its similar. Its definitely similar. No, is that a distant upgrade of the building owner? I guess it seems like that. A sofa placed in the middle of the vast cavity of the Demon Dragon Cave. Dragon King Berkis was lying there like a towel thrown carelessly. Of course, from the outside, he just looked like an ordinary human male. If you look at the blank, unfocused eyes under his blue-silver hair, he was definitely an unemployed person in the corner of his room. However, the moment he encountered him, the Vampire Lord saluted him at the speed of light. Its been a while, Dragon King. . A well-defined greeting. But the Dragon King had no response. Not a single eyelash or even a pore on the cheek was scratched, let alone the pupils. But for some reason, the Vampire Lord seemed unaffected by the Dragon Kings blatant disregard. No, rather Congratulations. The Dragon King has allowed you to enter the Demon Dragons Cave. yes? Because even though I saluted him, he didnt kill me. Yes? What does this mean again? But there was no time to ask anything. This was because the Vampire Lord poured out quick requests in a strangely urgent tone. Listen carefully from now on. You succeeded in entering the Demon Dragons Cave. It means that you have been acknowledged as a guest. So from now on, you will be able to use everything here in Demon Dragon Cave, whether it is a restaurant or lodging, as if it were your own home. Because you are literally a guest. Oh, and theres no need to show the letter of recommendation you received from the armored dragon. If you are the Dragon King, you would have already sensed this. Do you have any more questions? No? I understand. Then Im done. Oh and- Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Det? This is what you summoned me to do this time. Since I wasnt able to provide any direct help, lets assume that the opportunity to receive my help was not wasted. This means that you will be able to use the pendant to summon me once again. Thank you, right? I think so too. Well then, really, thats enough. See you next time. Oh, that Pow! It was before I could even say anything. After quickly finishing what he had to say, Lord Hildert transformed into a bat. And in an instant, it flew towards the exit of the Demon Dragon Cave. Or should I say flight. what. The Vampire Lord clearly seemed very anxious just now. And that was exactly from the time I encountered the Dragon King Berkis. Could it be that the Dragon King has stabbed me? No, what should I say more than that? Its a speed of urgency similar to that of a woman who once saw my face on a blind date and then disappeared at the speed of light. . Lets not use the analogy of being depressed for nothing. Rakiel shook off the slightly gloomy memories and the embarrassment of the current situation. And then I looked at Dragon King Berkis, who was still sprawled out on the sofa. Its a little embarrassing that the Vampire Lord ran away, but first, lets say hello. Nice to meet you, great dragon king. My name is human Rachiel Adria Magentano. I bowed my head politely. I tapped the Dragon Kings eardrums with a simple comment that was not offensive. And then they waited for the dragon kings response. . I waited. . I waited. . Im waiting. . Why is there no reaction? . I just glanced down with my head down. I looked at the Dragon King. But it stayed the same. Write. Nothing has changed since before? The Dragon King was still in the same position, sprawled out on the sofa like a wet towel. It wasnt just that it didnt move. Even the openness of the eyelids, the unfocused gaze, and the angles of the limbs and toes hanging haphazardly were the same as before. Before and after receiving the greeting. If you tried to find the difference between the two images, it seemed like there would be no difference at all. what? Why is there no reaction? Did I do something wrong? Slowly, worry began to creep in. Because dragons are different from humans. Among them, the Dragon King is the strongest being. I wondered if there was some kind of etiquette or greeting that was special to the Dragon King. But Rakiel soon shook his head. no. Thats not right. If there were any special etiquette or comments, the Vampire Lord would have told them. No, he must have used it himself to say hello. But the vampire lord from earlier did not do that. When leaving, they didnt even give me any advice on how to greet people. So, I guess its not like I forgot my instructions. Write it. What is it really? Rachiel still looked at the Dragon King with his head down. About 3 minutes like that? Did I wait in silence, rolling my eyes? I thought it wouldnt work, so I said hello again. It is truly an honor for a lowly human being to welcome a great being, Dragon King! I tightened my sphincter and let out a heavy baritone voice. But the Dragon King still had no reaction. . Im sure hes not dead. I wondered if it was possible. I slowly woke up. I approached the Dragon King. Acupoint scanning? I wanted to try it, but I held back. Since it is a technology that detects mana, there was concern that the Dragon King, the best expert on mana, would sense that he was being scanned. Its a bit weird to detect someone without permission from the first moment and then get caught. In the worst case, you may incur the wrath of the Dragon King. Therefore, scanning is prohibited. Instead, lets take a closer look. Be careful. Perhaps I will go against the wishes of the Dragon King. Could it be that the Dragon King gets his ugly fur? In the middle of the night, without my mothers knowledge, I moved slowly at a rate of 1 centimeter per second, as if I was reaching for the quail egg tapa container in the refrigerator. And it approached to a distance of about 3 meters. There, I felt a strain on my eyeballs. I focused all my eyes on the Dragon Kings nostrils. Then it appeared. The fluff that grows inside the nostrils of Dragon King Berkis. It was moving ever so slightly with my breathing. Write it. Hes not dead. After confirming, he quickly retreated, not daring to touch the Dragon King. My mind became more complicated. what. Why is there no response? Are you ignoring it? Or is it some kind of test? No, when I think about it, it suddenly occurred to me. I once heard it from a back-armored dragon. The Vampire Lord was like that too. Dragon King Berkis loves naps so much. . Are you really just being unemployed in the corner of your room and just ignoring this? It was around that time when I had that thought. Ugh. An unusual sound was heard from Damian. When I turned around, I saw that the guy didnt look good. My heart suddenly sank. Blood sugar trouble? It seemed like that. I quickly started with the pulse. I knew it. While I was leaving from the Oriental Medicine Clinic at the villa and arriving here, my blood sugar level shot up. It will sting. I took the insulin injection I took out of my backpack and inserted it into the guys abdomen. How does Damien feel? The guy bit his lower lip. I have no shame, Your Majesty. no. Is it better than that? Yes, a little. Just Just? I still feel dizzy. I guess so. Lets eat some of this first. I fed him the chocolate he had brought in his arms. This was because there was a risk of hypoglycemic shock due to the insulin injection. This is the biggest pain of type 1 diabetes patients. If you dont take insulin on time, your blood sugar levels will skyrocket. All organs in the body, including the liver and kidneys, become completely damaged and exposed to all kinds of complications. So what if you take insulin? Its not the end. This disease is not such an easy opponent. When you take insulin, your blood sugar level drops, exposing you to the risk of hypoglycemic shock. Its not just about feeling a little dizzy. If you screw up, you die. To some extent, it is not uncommon for people to die from hypoglycemia while sleeping after taking insulin. There is no middle. You have to walk a precarious tightrope, constantly going back and forth between life-threatening high and low blood sugar levels. And that too for a lifetime. But Damian ended up in this situation. In the original Demon Sword Emperor, he was not driven to this level of desperation. How did this happen? Rakiel requested, hiding his bitter expression. Dont worry about eating slowly, just chew and swallow comfortably. Chocolate raises blood sugar levels slowly due to the fat it contains. Thats why I feed it this. All right. okay. Then lets find a comfortable place to rest. Rachiel supported Damian. And on the other hand, I glanced at the Dragon King Berkis. The Dragon King still had no reaction. It just looked exactly the same as before. Is there a way to break that laziness? I got a little confused. I wanted to ask the person involved, but I was frustrated because there was no way I would get an answer. To be honest, I found it a little bit disgusting. If you can, hit me on the back of the head to tell me to get up! . Lets focus on urgent matters for now. Rachiel asked Damian, correcting his temper that was about to become rough. are you okay? Can you walk? Yes. Thanks to your highness. Yes. Lets hold on a little longer. First of all, the urgent priority is to let Damian rest. And I need to find a restaurant too. It wont be easy to get help from the Dragon King, who is steeped in laziness. Because it might take a lot longer than you think. The food I brought to feed Damian might run out first. But where is the restaurant? I looked around the inside of the Demon Dragon Cave. The cavity here was truly vast. It must have been made to be convenient when the Dragon King moves in the form of the dragons true form. The problem was that numerous doors were visible along the perimeter of the huge cavity. Even if you roughly count, the number appears to be over 100. use it. Should I open them all? It seemed like it would take at least a day or two to check each passageway that would continue behind it. It felt distant. But that was then. Cologne? An unfamiliar sound was heard from behind. It feels like some kind of animal is roaring. Or maybe it feels like hes talking to me. At the same time, I can feel the peculiar presence of something huge approaching. what? I looked back reflexively. And then we suddenly bumped into each other. Corolong? uh? Pure white mane. 8 meters tall. The huge magical beast Manticore was looking down and licking its lips. Chapter 333 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 333Episode 333 Dragon King Berkis (3) Cologne? uh? A shadow suddenly covered my entire body. When I turned around, I saw a huge figure standing tall. lion? no. Thats a manticore. I remembered seeing it in the Demonic Beast Encyclopedia that was lying around in the villa library one day. Anyway, a manticore with a pure white mane was looking down at me. But it was big. whopping. The elephant you saw at the zoo once? It was bigger than that. The height of my head seemed to be at least as high as the window of a two-story building. Besides Youre fat! He was extremely fat. At first glance, you might mistake it for a fluffy white gym ball. But there was a different problem. That incredibly huge manticore was coming towards us without hesitation. And that too quickly! Ugh! Can it be avoided? It seems too late. Should we counterattack immediately? No, from a fountain pen, from a fountain snow. I urgently tried to take it out of my arms. If you get hit by that big monsters attack, your whole body will be taken apart in an instant. Or, it will be like Legos that are put together incorrectly and then dropped. shit! I was supporting Damien with one arm. To support that weight with my weak body. In that state, it was not easy to take out the object from the chest with the remaining hand. Meanwhile, the Manticore narrowed the distance without hesitation. To a distance where an immediate attack is possible. My heart was pounding with a sense of crisis. It was then. Corolong? Cologne! Sigh! As if stepping on the brakes, the Manticore stopped charging (?) with just one step left. Then, while still looking down, it roared majestically. No, thats not a roar Cologne! Korororong! . I think hes talking to me. Just looking at cancer, it looks like that. Rachiel hesitated and watched. As expected, the manticore did not attack this side. Instead, it tilted its head, which was as big as its body, back and forth. And again, said. Cocolon? Cororon! Cologne? . Cologne! nose! Long! Oh, hey Corolong? Are you really talking to me? No? Kororong! Cologne! nose! Oh, even if you say it like that. Cologne? I dont think I understand. Rakiel spoke honestly. And I quickly regretted it. Perhaps he had just made a rare mistake. Perhaps, due to great luck and coincidence, the Demon Manticore was talking to him, but he let it be known that he couldnt understand it. So, the favor he was lucky enough to gain is blown away, he is attacked by a manticore, his family is shaken, society collapses, his entire body is disintegrated, he dances the lamprey ascension dance, bids farewell to this world, and just like that, his stomach explodes and he falls into the arms of Mother Nature. Maybe? Use it. Even the roots of my soul became confused. A sense of self-reproach and crisis welled up through the 6th cervical vertebra. However, fortunately, there was no situation where he was beheaded in one shot by the manticores paw in return for being honest. Kororong? Instead of attacking, the manticore looked sadly in this direction. And I fell into deep worries of my own. How do you know that? Its obvious. What could be other than a worrying mode with that big guy lying on the floor and holding his head down with his front paws? Oh, hey I dont understand what youre saying, though. From what I can see, are you by any chance the guardian demon beast of this Demon Dragons Cave? Cologne? The manticore raised his head. Judging from the bright eyes and facial expressions, it seems like their guess was correct. Ah, so you are a loyal subject of Dragon King Berkis? Cologne? is it? Nod your head as if to say. Well, I guess I dont think hes a loyalist. Anyway, thats not important right now. Then could you possibly guide me? Corolong? A restaurant. A place to eat food. Cologne? My companion is a little sick. If you do not eat properly and on time, your life can quickly become dangerous. Of course, I have prepared plenty of food in preparation for such an emergency, but I dont think we can last long with that alone. Cologne? Thats why Im asking you a favor. Could you please guide me to a restaurant? Cologne! Did you understand my request? The manticore stood up on its own two feet. And then he hit his pink, puffy, bald belly with a giant paw jelly. Kororong! Come this way! Manticore takes the lead as if saying, I followed closely behind him. Which passage did you enter? The passage was quite long. While walking along the manticore, I was able to encounter several other magical beasts. Pigagak? Squeak! Living Armor, an armor doll patrolling the passage, greeted the Manticore as if saluting. Meanwhile, somewhere across the aisle, Koy? Deodeodeok! Dudun? Other demonic sounds could also be heard at a glance. How much harder did he follow along? Finally, the passage came to an end. A wide space spread out. It was a kitchen that also served as a food storage area. However, the scenery in one corner of the kitchen was a bit unexpected. uh? Red peppers were arranged neatly on one side of the floor. So, is that Drying peppers? When I went to my grandmothers house when I was young, I remembered the red peppers that would be hung out to dry in the yard. Even now, it is a sight that can often be seen when going to the countryside. But why? There is something like this in the Demon Dragon Cave. Perhaps I am seeing something in vain? I felt a little dumbfounded. A notification sound rang in my ears. Ding dong! [The Capsaicin Spirit that is paired with you cheers at the sight in front of you.] . Its not in vain. Its a real pepper. What is this? Is the person in charge of the Maryonggul kitchen a grandmother or aunt from Korea? Rachiel brushed off the ridiculous speculation that briefly occurred to her. And then I looked up at the manticore. thank you. The kitchen is bigger than I thought. I think I can last quite a while like this. Kororong! Cologne! yes. I dont know what youre talking about, but thank you anyway. Now, let me take a look at the ingredients Cologne! Huh? I was about to say hello and look around the food warehouse. The manticores huge, fat front paw stretched out and blocked the way. The Manticore said. Kororong! Cologne? nose! Cologne! yes? Cologne cologne! nose! Uh, do you have anything else to say? Cologne! But I dont understand what youre saying. Kororong! . I got a little embarrassed. I dont know why, but the manticore seemed to have something it wanted to say. Are you trying to tell us an important clue about this place? Still, I couldnt understand what was being said, so I was at a loss. But that was then. Little girl? A small writhing feeling in my arms. A whisper-like whisper. It was a little one. Could it be that I woke up to the manticores loud words? Little girl! The little boy wiped his eyes and stuck his small face out of his pocket. Then, without any time to stop him, he looked up at the manticore and said. Kkossum? Slut? The Manticore answered. Kororong! Cologne! After hearing the answer, Kosomi turned his dark eyes in this direction. Kkossum? Slut? uh? Little girl! Surely you kid? Do you understand what the manticore says? So youre interpreting for me? Little girl! Little boy nods his head. It was from then on. The little one asked the manticore gently. The manticore answered cologne. That question and answer continued for a long time. And as if Kkomgi understood everything, he told us the story of the Manticore. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little girl! Little girl! tail! What? I was dumbfounded while listening. The story of the Manticore that Kosomi interpreted was about the Dragon King Berkis, the owner of the Demon Dragon Cave, and his wife. So, Dragon King Berkis is an extremely lazy person who hates moving to begin with, but his wife, who was an ordinary human, is, on the contrary, an incredibly diligent housekeeper? Little girl! So thanks to that, Dragon King Berkis was always happy while suffering from his wifes extortion, and on the other hand, whenever he found a chance, he was lazy and took advantage of every opportunity? Little girl! Meanwhile, about fifteen days ago, Dragon King Berkiss wife, the Dragon Queen, went on a three-month shopping trip to prepare 10 years worth of kimchi? Kkosuseum! omg. Wait a minute. Little girl? Lets get this sorted out. In order to buy the best cabbage for 10 years worth of kimchi, the Dragon Queen went on a three-month shopping trip around the continent to avoid the inconvenience of hoarding in a local area Thanks to this, Dragon King Berkis was able to buy the best cabbage for kimchi for 10 years. You have been given three months of freedom? Little girl! Then am I ruined? Little girl! . Now I understand a little bit. Why did Dragon King Berkis not respond to our greetings? The Dragon King is a man who got a long-awaited chance to be lazy. Thats why he was a visitor, gave a letter of recommendation, and cast Baejjaera, entering into fierce unemployed person mode in the corner of the room. Write it. Unfortunately, the timing of my visit is not very good. Then, a thought occurred to me. It is said that in the past, the armored dragon Portis almost died when he visited the Dragon King to ask for treatment. Did you say the crime was disturbing the Dragon Kings nap? Moreover, the Vampire Lord said something similar. The Dragon King loves his nap so much. For some reason, the vampire lord just said hello and jumped out quickly, so thats why! The crime of disturbing the Dragon Kings nap. I ran away because I was worried that I would get angry at him for that. ha. I didnt know that the Dragon King was such an unemployed housewife. What should I do now? Should I hold out and wait for two and a half months until the Dragon Queen returns? no. Rakiel shook his head. That wasnt the case when looking at cancer alone. Damians condition is still not very good. No matter how much insulin is made through an in-house process, it is obvious that the condition will worsen if it persists for more than two months. There is even a risk of complications occurring. Besides, the Demon King may add another incurable disease in the meantime. If you suffer from type 1 diabetes and its complications, and you also develop another incurable disease then you really cant prevent it. I didnt want to face that worst-case scenario. Rakiel thought furiously. A way to attract the attention of the Dragon King who is lying in unemployed mode in the corner of the room. A way for him to finally move and help this side. What could there be? I grabbed my head. My brain cells were fully activated. I consulted with the five organs and six departments. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts respond to your concerns.] [Heart: A sure-fire way to make the lazy Dragon King move? Could you please tell me? How do we know that?] [Lungs: Lungology haha;] [Captain: How about spitting in the poop?] [Liver: I think one performance is certain haha] [Stomach: Its stationary so its easy to aim. I guess haha] [Kidney: The probability of winning death is 100% due to retaliation for accuracy haha] [Spleen: I wonder if its actually suicide haha] These are real. a little. Am I serious? I was very impressed. Then the five organs and six organs came up with a different answer. Ding dong! [The five intestines and six departments approach the consultation with a more serious attitude.] [Heart: Sseu-eup. So what about a way to alleviate the Dragon Kings troubles? What do your lungs think?] [Lungs: Huh! Pop!] [Captain: I would like that too, right?] [Sanjang: But does an unemployed person who lies down and rolls around all day have any particular grievances? Anything that comes to mind?] [Stomach: An upset stomach?] [Kidney: No, a true bastard doesnt even bother to prepare food.] [Spleen: But I saw the Dragon King lying on one side earlier. If he stays like that for a long time, wouldnt the blood flow to his arm? ] what? It was the moment when I heard the secret words. 100 light bulbs twinkled in Rachiels head. A clue occurred to me. A top that doesnt respond no matter what you do. There is a way that only you can try to attract the attention and favor of that nobleman Dragon King. That possibility. Maybe that? I woke up without realizing it. I asked Kkosomi. Little girl? Little girl? Please translate my question to Manticore. You can do it, right? Little girl! Then hmm! Manticore? From now on, I would like to place some needles on Dragon King Berkis forearms and nape of the neck. Would that be okay? Perhaps the Dragon King has been lying on one side for too long and not moving, causing blood to accumulate in his forearm and causing a cramp. The moment the cramp is released, he will feel a surge of electricity. It seems possible that he will not move any more because he dislikes that feeling. It is true. The Dragon King lay like that for about 15 days. How powerful would the electricity(?) that would be felt if all the rats piled up like a fortnights worth of jade were released all at once? The Dragon King doesnt like that either. Thats why its not moving anymore. Recovery magic? Due to the Dragon Kings personality, he probably doesnt even want to use it. Because its annoying. So that means if I solve it for you, you can score a lot of points! Thats it. To prevent Damians death. To prevent the coming of the Demon King. To prevent the destruction of the world. It was a wise bet that all he had to do was relieve the cramps on the Dragon Kings forearms! No, feeling confident, Rachiel hurried to prepare. Thanks to you, Dragon King Berkis what is that bastard? He was observing Rakiel with eyes that were equally filled with laziness and absurdity. Chapter 334 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 334Episode 334 I became the Dragon Kings Oriental medicine doctor (1) What on earth is this guy? Dragon King Berkis. The leader of all dragons in the world. The most powerful and greatest dragon. Literally the dragon itself. Not In fact, it is a being that was born too powerful by chance. However, the dragon that hates moving the most in the world. Therefore, a soul that loves naps more than anyone else. He was annoyed by everything. Even blinking. Feeling the flow of air. Also hearing sounds. Even sleeping. Breaking it too. Even wiggling your toes. Even swallowing saliva. Even breathing sometimes! Everything was annoying. I wanted to live my life doing nothing. That alone was his future hope, hope, light, brilliance, and only miracle. Its a joke, its a joke. So once every 10 years. The time spent with his wife shopping for kimchi was very precious to him. This was because only during those three months or so could he escape his wifes nagging and be as quiet as he wanted. happy. It was warm. It was cozy. Ah, I wish time would stop like this. No, thats not a good idea because then I wont be able to see my wife. anyway. Even today, he was giggling harder and more fiercely than anyone else. So it was annoying when I sensed the presence of a visitor. I thought I was going to kill him. But I quit. It was because it was annoying. On the other hand, I could feel the presence of the spherical Vampire Lord. So I left the visitor alone. I thought he would take care of his business and then leave. I didnt even care. Because it was annoying. I just slept. But this visitor is increasingly doing strange things. . What is this guy really? Dragon King Berkis narrowed his eyes slightly. It was so annoying to lift my eyelids to the right angle and move my eyeballs. But I was too concerned not to look. I was also curious. So, the small, silver-haired human visitor was plucking out the thorns of the phantom hedgehog in front of him. And so calmly! Kid? are you okay? Doesnt it sting? Little girl! Im glad. Anyway, I wrote it. No matter how you look at it, its amazing. Kkosuseum? Your thorn. If you think about it, I think we pull out over 100 a day on average. But its great to see it growing as it continues to be refilled in real time. Cossuseum? If we study well, wont we be able to find a clue to treating hair loss? tail? huh? no no. Im talking to myself. Kkoseuum? Hey, our little guy is nice. Lets pull out the thorns. Wow! Rachiel smiled kindly (?) and plucked out the thorn of the squirrel. There is only one purpose. It was to relieve the rat on the forearm of Dragon King Berkis. Can I do it? While tidying up the thorns pulled out from Kkosim, I secretly turned on the acupuncture point scanning. Then, the acupuncture points of the sleeping Dragon King Berkis were seen. no. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this case, the word seeing does not seem to be appropriate. If a person looks straight at the sun with the naked eye, he or she will suffer serious eye damage or go blind. This was the acupuncture point of Dragon King Berkis. It was so intense. I couldnt look straight. It was like the sun. As soon as I looked at it, my eyeballs seemed to burn. Ive seen quite a few acupoints from great beings, but this was the first time Ive seen anything like this. Fortis, the armored dragon? Theres no comparison. The same goes for the Vampire Lord. As I looked at their acupuncture points, I thought they were like a proud sea. On the other hand, what can I say about Dragon King Berkis. Sky. No, the universe beyond. I couldnt gauge the depth. I couldnt even guess the width. Naturally, it was impossible to observe the flow of acupuncture points in detail. This was the first time something like this had happened. But that didnt mean I couldnt figure out the acupuncture points at all. . Instead of looking directly at Dragon King Berkis, Rachiel looked at the back of the sofa where he was lying. There, the presence of enormous acupuncture points emanating from the Dragon Kings entire body could be seen like a shadow. This was also the first time this happened. The presence is really crazy. The person involved is just lying down and doing nothing, but the flow of acupuncture points can be seen on the back of the sofa on which he or she is lying, as if a shadow is reflected or a photograph is printed. I couldnt believe it even when I saw it in person. But now was not the time to worry about such things. Because there is another, more important purpose. Lets focus. Rakiels gaze toward the back of the sofa became sharp. The flow of Yongwangs acupuncture points, pictured there like a shadow. There was a huge lump of energy and blood visible inside it. The location is the forearm. I was lying on one side the whole time. I couldnt move in that state. So it was a bunch of rats. It was as expected. How did you lie down like that? Just by looking at it, the feeling in my forearm seemed to disappear. The scale of the rats gathered together was truly enormous. No, in this case, I think the word transcendent would be more appropriate. What if the rat that usually develops blood loss in the arm while napping on its stomach is like a bean bullet thrown during a fireworks display? Thats a nuclear bomb. no. Tsar Bomba. The most powerful nuclear bomb in history. A nuclear bomb so powerful that its shock waves circled the Earth several times. Indeed, such powerful energy could be felt from a mere rat on his forearm. Then, when that thing is released, how great will the electric electric sensation you feel will be? . Why do I feel like Im on a bomb defusing team when Im barely able to free a rat? Rakiel quickly shook off the unexpected hit (?) and moved carefully. I approached the Dragon King and gently grabbed his shoes. Then, will you please take off your shoes for a moment for treatment? . As expected, the Dragon King had no reaction. thank god. I took off my shoes with a sigh of relief. I also took off my socks. I lifted a thorn in the honor of being the first ordinary person on the Laurasia continent to see the bare feet of the Dragon King Berkis. I aimed at the Dragon Kings feet. The first point to be touched to relieve the accumulated energy and blood pressure in the forearm is the Chungyanghyeol (nѨ). He turned off acupoint scanning to save his eyesight. And then I stared at the top of Dragon King Berkis feet. A line that runs from the second toe bone to the top of the foot. A spot located about a finger and a half from the point where the ankle folds when the ankle is pulled toward the tip of the toe. The place where the second metatarsal bone and the intermediate cuneiform bone meet. There was Chungyanghyeol, the original acupoint of the foot yangmyeongwigyeong. For now, relax your tense nerves here. What if I use it right away with other acupuncture points? The combination of appropriate stimulation will relieve blocked blood circulation and at the same time relieve overly irritating tingling sensations. It was a moment when I was convinced that Pop! The thorn that I was lightly trying to pierce towards Chungyanghyeol broke. . This cant be right. The Dragon King didnt put pressure on his foot because he was angry, right? I looked around for a moment. Fortunately(?) his guess seemed to be wrong. It wasnt just the top of the foot itself, but the entire body was so hard that it seemed like the thorns couldnt go in. Whew. then. If it doesnt work, try moxibustion! Rakiel took out the moxa stick he had brought with him in his backpack. And I thought about it for a moment. Should I use an indirect tool that gently transmits the heat of moxibustion to the skin? no. In this case, you have to expose your skin openly. Because he is a strong dragon king. That way, you will get the stimulation you need. In a direct way. The moxa stick was placed on the Chungyang acupuncture point on the top of the Dragon Kings foot. I took out a fountain pen. I burned the moxa stick as if I was lighting a bomb wick. Soon, the delicious scent of mugwort filled the Demon Dragon Cave. Grumble! The Dragon Kings feet get hot in no time! Rachiel didnt stop there. The moment you light the moxa stick, you have already crossed a river of no return. He took out three more moxa sticks, feeling like he was watching Life with God again. And each began to support the Haegyehyeol (GѨ) on the Dragon Kings ankle, the nearby Jungbonghyeol (зѨ), and the Pungryunghyeol (N¡Ѩ) in the middle of the front of the calf. Thanks to this, Dragon King Berkis was not angry Instead, I felt absurd. On the other hand, I also felt an unexpected sense of refreshment. What is this guy really? I wanted to wake up right away. Have you ever subtly turned around 359 degrees? I wanted to ask that. But it was too annoying to do that. And it was refreshing. Where? My forearm had lost all sensation due to the worst cramp ever. My forearm felt like I could feel a devastating tingling sensation if I moved even 1 micrometer. I felt like I was completely relaxed. An unpleasant feeling of electricity flowing through you? There were almost none. My forearm became surprisingly warm and all my senses were returning to normal. In fact, moxibustion is placed on the tops of the feet and calves, not the arms! Hoo. This was my first experience in my long life. Was it because of the unexpected refreshing feeling? Dragon King Berkis felt slightly better without realizing it. Thanks to this, his right nostril twitched ever so slightly. And Rachiel did not miss that subtle reaction. done! Rakiel cheered inwardly. I saw. I saw it clearly. The Dragon Kings nostrils twitched ever so slightly. The secret to detecting that? It was simple. He was an Oriental medicine doctor. He was more sensitive than anyone else to the reactions of patients receiving treatment. In fact, all Oriental medicine doctors are like that. This was because it was impossible to survive as an Oriental medicine doctor if one could not keenly sense the minute, momentary reactions of patients. That is the core and biggest difficulty of oriental medical doctors. Acupuncture and moxibustion are performed at the treatment site. In the meantime, you need to pay attention to the patients reaction. We must be sensitive to feedback from the patients body, not just whether it hurts or is uncomfortable. This is because each persons constitution is different and the acupuncture method and treatment direction must be applied appropriately. Furthermore, when I received treatment at an oriental medicine clinic in Korea there was no such thing as acupressure scanning or shady mind techniques. This was the same for me and all other oriental medicine doctors. We had to feel slight changes in the skin and air through pure fingertips and immediately apply them to medical treatment. I had to put in a lot of effort and gain quite a bit of experience to acquire that sense. It was thanks to that. Just now, Rakiel was able to realize through the subtle reaction that the Dragon King showed unconsciously. The Dragon King is very satisfied with the moxibustion. And hes watching himself. Whew. Im nervous. The Dragon King is observing and evaluating this place. Just thinking about it made me feel overwhelmed. But he did not collapse under the pressure. Rather, I saw this moment as an opportunity. It was from then on. Chop! Rachiels tongue wet her lips with a sticky warm-up. And then, Yabawis 12-cylinder biturbo supercharged engine was started in earnest. To the target, Dragon King Berkis? no. To the manticore watching from the side. Hey, Manticore? Actually, Ive been feeling this for a while now I dont know how to say this, but um, our Manticores complexion doesnt look good. Cologne? The first principle of sales. Never put pressure on your sales target right from the start. If you want to attack it, turn indirectly and cast a slash(?). Are you experiencing insomnia or waking up several times these days because you cant fall asleep? Cologne? I can make you a medicine that is perfect for those symptoms? Corolong? Have you ever heard of deep sleep bathtub (ߴa)? Cologne? The manticore tilted its head as if wondering what he was talking about. At the same time, the Dragon Kings ears secretly perked up. In this way, his time at an oriental medicine clinic in Korea, where he occasionally sold herbal medicine to patients, began to pay off. Chapter 335 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 335Episode 335 I became the Dragon Kings oriental medicine doctor (2) Good sleep. It is important for people to sleep well at night. Your body becomes energized, blood circulation improves, digestion improves, you experience pleasant bowel movements, your eyes gain strength, and even your skin becomes firmer. It was the same with dragons. Dragon King Berkis was no exception. ah. I miss those days. Berkis briefly recalled an incident from about 1,000 years ago. One time, I happened to fall into a trap. It wasnt just a simple trap. It was a trap that used the entire vast territory of a country as a magic circle. National rescue magic circle. The magic of that magic circle was extremely simple. It was a sleep spell. But it was powerful. Its simple, using the entire country as a magic circle. Thats why it was even more powerful. Thanks to this, I was able to sleep well. How grateful I was to the person who created the trap. I had never had such a comfortable and deep sleep in my entire life. Even these days, a thousand years later, I still think about that time often. But what? Good nights sleep bath? Is there a magic potion that will make you fall into a deep sleep if you drink it? You can make that for me? This human? . Berkis pricked his ears without realizing it. And I tried not to miss a single syllable of what the human visitor in front of me was talking about to the manticore. Meanwhile, human visitor Rachiels tongue motor was running well. So, its called deep sleep daebotang. Cologne? This is a recipe I created by combining the medicinal ingredients of the existing Sanjoin-tang (ᗗʜ) and Sammul Golden-tang (S˜). Corolong? Usually, when I see people who have trouble sleeping, they often have irritable nerves. In particular, there are many cases where the sympathetic nervous system is extremely elevated. Just like the Manticores raised mane. Kororong? To be honest, I knew it from the moment we first met. Ah, this person is a light sleeper. So, you couldnt get a good nights sleep because you were always sensitive to even small sounds. Is that correct? Koro long? The Manticore tilted its head. Did you sleep well? It was something I never thought about before. I never really paid any attention to it. But strangely enough, as I listened to the person in front of me talking, I felt like I had the same symptoms. of course! Rachiel did not miss the manticores curious gaze. The Manticores psychology now is actually simple. Anyone who goes to the hospital and then goes to the pharmacy to get medicine has probably had a similar experience. All kinds of health supplements and messages placed along the walls of the pharmacy. Interesting phrases that are good for people with certain symptoms. Looking at that, I thought, Huh? I think Im like that too, right? or Hmm, maybe I need that? is something everyone has thought at least once. Even though I dont normally think about it, I always think of it when I go to the pharmacy. Then, when I leave the pharmacy, I forget all those thoughts again. Because all human psychology is like that. There is a reason why the medicine business has been thriving since ancient times. The same goes for Manticore now. And the Dragon King is also like that. . Dragon King Berkiss ears are clearly perking up. It is certainly. So here we go. Gaining courage, Rachiels tongue twirled the windmill of fascination even more powerfully. also. My guess was correct. So its a pity. How many hardships have you had that you cannot talk about? As expected, protecting this large dungeon is not easy. You must have had such a heavy responsibility. Cologne? I guess thats why youve become such a sensitive sleeper. Its sad, but at the same time, I feel very fortunate. I wonder if I developed a deep sleep bath to help people like this. Cocolon? Maybe this is fate. Those who cannot sleep due to physical and mental exhaustion Those who have sensitive and weakened nerves due to poor sleep Those who have a heavy head in the morning because they only dream a lot in light sleep Those whose hands and feet feel uncomfortable from time to time and only feel a little more comfortable when they extend their limbs out of the blanket For those who toss and turn all night long, I developed Deep Sleep Daebotang after spending countless nights watching the rising sun in the morning with bloodshot eyes. Coroong? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, of course Im not forcing it. This is just a cautious recommendation. So if you have any thoughts, please let me know anytime. First, after taking Deep Sleep Daebotang for about 3 days, take a quick look at how the quality of sleep changes and how refreshed you feel in the morning, etc. How much is one shot of that? A languid question suddenly cut off the conversation. At that moment, Rachiel realized. come! It is the Dragon King. Berkis opened his mouth! But he didnt act rashly. I used all my facial muscles to tell the absolute rule of sales, Dont be pressured, and held on tightly to my nerves. And after being in a dazed state for about a second, he glanced a beat later toward Berkis below. Huh? Yeah, its perfect. Acting score: 100 points. Are you awake? okay. I woke up. Because you tell such fascinating stories. Thats Sorry? Of course I should be sorry. I woke up from my sleep, but you. Im truly sorry. Thats it. Deep sleep daebotang. Give it to me. yes? They say its good for a good nights sleep. Is that so? Then I have to give it to you. . Rachiel was speechless for a moment. Dragon King, what is this person, this dragon? Just a moment ago, it was hanging out like a plastic bag that had been wrongly hung on a clothesline. No matter how much I talked to him or greeted him, he didnt even respond like a corpse. However, as soon as I opened my mouth, I couldnt get used to the sudden rush(?). However, once the Dragon Kings bite was opened, it was very accurate and clear. Its obvious inside. I guess I just waved a bait that suited my taste. Im trying to get some help from you. Right? Yes, thats right. Youre not denying it? If I did that now, it would be a deception, right? under. Do you like it. So what about deep sleep daebotang? When can I give it to you? Oh, thats it. Youre incredibly straight, Dragon King. While Rachiel was shaking off her embarrassment, she was able to vaguely realize why the Dragon King was acting like that. Im doing that because its annoying. Because its annoying to go around talking for no reason. So, when I open my mouth, I pursue a straight and waste-free conversation. . The concept is clear. Rakiel answered as quickly as possible to spare the Dragon King the hassle of waiting. As long as I have the medicinal ingredients, I can give you a decoction right away. Then where is the medicine? Thats in the herbal medicine storage warehouse at the oriental medicine clinic in Magentas villa Thats good. Then come back within 5 minutes. yes? Perfect! There was no time to question anything. Dragon King Berkis suddenly snapped his fingers. At the same time, magic circles arose from all directions and enveloped my entire body. Two feet floated in the air. I felt slightly bloated and felt motion sickness. So this feeling Teleportation? My heart sank. It was because I remembered what I heard from the Vampire Lord earlier. There is a magic circle that prevents teleportation in the Demon Dragons Cave where the Dragon King resides, so if you use space movement magic carelessly! Are you afraid that the whole body will be separated into three stages like the Nuri? are you okay. The obstruction magic circle is also mine. . So, please get back quickly and safely? Hahahaha! A strange feeling being transmitted throughout my body. It became dark everywhere. Starlight shouted and ran. Went away. Memories of the past were tangled in my hands like a haze. No, I dont know if thats my memory. Because its too short a moment to judge. As if I closed my eyes for a moment and then opened them. Fluffy! Guwak! The darkness disappeared in an instant. I was thrown onto a completely different floor. I hurriedly got up and saw a row of familiar-shaped shelves lined up. The interior and smell were so familiar. It was a warehouse for storing medicinal materials at the annex oriental medicine clinic. her. haha. I really sent it all the way here. And that too in one queue. The Vampire Lord had to use space magic dozens of times to get near the Demon Dragons Cave. I felt a huge difference. But there was no time to just admire it. This was because I remembered what the Dragon King said right before he cast the teleportation spell. C Then, come back within 5 minutes? . It probably means giving just 5 minutes. It was from the moment I figured it out. Rachiel moved like a bank robber. I gathered up the wrapping cloth and ran from shelf to shelf, sweeping up the medicinal ingredients to be used in the deep sleep bath. After all, there were quite a few types. In addition to Sanjoin (ᗗ), Bokryeong (), Jimo (֪ĸ), Cheongung (ܺ) used in Sanjointang, and Sammul Hwanggeumtang (S), Golden Flower (S), and Gosam (Q), they were stuffed as tightly as possible into the wrapping cloth. Because there would be no second chance. The Dragon King is a huge idiot. But what if I left out some medicine? So, what if I ask you to send me back to the imperial capital? Shall I grant you that request? youre welcome. I will never use teleportation twice. This is your only chance. There should not be any medicine left out. The amount should not be insufficient. So quickly and accurately. Bring the decoction pot! Finally, I stretched out my hand toward the familiar decoction device. I grabbed the handle. Immediately after that, the door to the medicine storage warehouse opened. uh? It was Nurse Anise. Did he come down to get some medicine? Then, when Anis unexpectedly bumped into this person, her eyes widened. Hahahaha! Magic circles of light were created everywhere again. The five minutes given by the Dragon King have ended. My whole body floated in the air. Anises voice calling here suddenly became distant. It became dark everywhere. I enjoyed the feeling of a beetle being trapped in a can and shaking. And again. Fluffy! Guhek! He returned to the Demon Dragon Cave by landing on his face and performing a fierce headfirst slide that was not intended. Uh, uh, uh I wonder if its broken somewhere. My whole body hurt. But there was no time to act harshly. He is a dragon king who has barely escaped from sleeping mode. But what if you give it a little time to stretch? I might fall asleep again. Then no one knows when it will wake up again. Rachiel stood up as if to prove that she was a Korean with strong will. Weve all been there! huh. okay. Hurry and give it a try. Ah yep. Fortunately, the Dragon King did not fall asleep. Instead, as soon as I saw this side, I started urging. Rakiel seemed to understand the Dragon Kings psychology a little bit. While youre moving around, trying to bundle up all the work and get it done Isnt that just the specialty of being a homebody? It is true. Souls that are troublesome to move. People who are happy just lazing around at home. Those homebodies are like that. Most people dont like to come out. But what if something happens in life that forces you to leave the house? At that time, the mode changes. Now that Im out, Im trying to tie up all the things that have accumulated so far and deal with them. The reason is simple. That way there will be less to come next time. Because its less annoying. The Dragon King seemed to be the same now. Now that Im already awake, Im planning to taste the deep sleep bath soup, experience the effects, and try it all out. So what kind of help will I get instead? I wanted to check. No, this needs to be pointed out. Otherwise, the Dragon King may drink the deep sleep bath and go into a good sleep mode. Before I even help you! That wont work! So, I need to get an appointment in advance. Before drinking the deep sleep bath, ask for help. After making up her mind, Rachiel made up her mind and spoke to the Dragon King. Hey, are you the great Dragon King? huh? Before I give you a good nights sleep soup. First of all, there is something I want to tell you. huh. Do you want help? Oh yeah. huh. But are you curious about what kind of help you can get? yep. huh. Then I can go to Korea. yes? korea. You can just go there and bring a lot of insulin, right? Insulin properly manufactured at a pharmaceutical factory. Det? Rakiels eardrums jumped like a triple axel at the method of help he had never imagined the Dragon King, who couldnt believe even after hearing it, would suggest. Chapter 336 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 336Episode 336 Familiar and vague (1) Yes. Then I can go to Korea. yes? korea. I dont know? Oh, I know? Good. You can just go there and bring a lot, right? Insulin properly manufactured in a pharmaceutical factory. . I couldnt believe it when I heard it. korea? insulin? How does the Dragon King know that? Did you see those soft, shaking eyes on this side? The Dragon King chuckled as if it was no big deal. How did you know that? Yeah yep. easy. I looked at your life as a whole. In a few hours ago. With magic. yep? A human life lasts about 100 years at most. In your case, it was approximately 1327865339 seconds? Is that so? huh. So I looked at it at 50 million times speed. Thanks to this, I was able to complete the continuous drive in 26.5 seconds. . When I was young, I always ate soybean paste from the refrigerator. . When you were in the 4th grade of elementary school, you set aside the allowance you received to go on a picnic and secretly bought comic books, right? Boy ff? But I used my brain and hid it in the closet drawer. By any chance, its in the sock compartment that my mom opens most often. . It took just one day. And I got scolded a lot. . And in the spring of my first year in high school, I confessed for the first time. Stop! All the way there! stop? . Did you just speak informally? Oh no. Please stop. Write it. What I just heard didnt have that nuance. . I thought I would hit you if you did well. sorry. I was wrong. Ill believe you when you say Ive seen all your memories. Just leave it there. please. huh. okay. Because I am generous. . Unless its the Dragon King, really. Rachiel soothed her aching stomach. Dragon King Berkis grinned. Anyway, thanks to searching through your memories, I understand everything. I wonder what kind of trick that demon king is planning. yes. So it is a serious situation. thats right. With your current skills, even if you die and wake up, you wont be able to make more than primitive insulin. So the method is simple. Go to Korea and bring insulin. Just one drug you want. Then Ill make a copy of it. Do you mean copying the information? yes. Berkis nodded. If I use my magical power, I will be able to make enough copies to last at least three years. Im sorry, but more than that is impossible. Because copying matter itself is an act that directly defies the law of dimensional entropy. At least since its me, I can make copies of that much. Well, thats true. ah. I know what youre trying to say. Expiration date? Yes. Rachiel said. As you said, even if you give us a copy of three years worth of insulin, it may not mean much. Usually, the expiration date of insulin drugs is 4 weeks and 28 days before opening. We can just suspend the expiration date. yes? I will prevent material deterioration through service while copying. Is that possible? In the first place, it was close to impossible. Because that is also an act that goes against the law. But why is it possible because I am you? . Its crazy. Just how far does the Dragon Kings abilities extend? Rakiel, who was impressed, suddenly thought of a new possibility. Hey, then, Dragon King? Couldnt you just heal Damian? Maybe it is possible. Defying the laws of the dimension! Copy materials too! Since he is a dragon king with such abilities, wouldnt he be able to cure type 1 diabetes with just a wave of his hand? the hope bloomed. However, the response of the returning Dragon King was disappointing. Hmm, thats impossible. yes? Why? For some reason. Dragon King Berkis glanced at Damian with a frown. That guy is a being inhabited by the Demon King. yes. So that doesnt work. As soon as he senses my magical power, the Demon King will start struggling and resist. You cant subdue it? You can do it. But its difficult. That guys body probably wont last even 3 minutes and will turn into a rag before I can subdue the Demon King. Because I will have to endure the war between me and the King of Demons as a mere vessel. Then what about the Demon King? It achieves its purpose. Ill think its right and descend on that guys body. Faster than a three-minute curry. Ul Besides, even if there is a miraculous chance that that guys body can survive the war, there is another problem. Whats the problem? hour. Because the Demon King is not an easy guy. No matter how I do it, it will take 50 years. To subdue. Does it take that long? of course. So its annoying. . 50 years with the not-so-pretty King of Demon World? Im crazy? Im sorry Okay. You should know that you are sorry. Im dying to even talk about it like this right now. Berkis was sincere. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wanted to lie down again. I really wanted to fall asleep. It was difficult to even breathe. But you have to stand up, move your mouth muscles, and even speak. And that too during the golden decompression season when my wife was away. Will there be another sad tragedy like this? Whew. Should I really kill him and remove all traces of him? For a moment, I felt a destructive impulse. But I endured it. Killing is also a hassle. Its even more troublesome to remove the traces of the dragons letter of recommendation from the human in front of me. Its even more annoying to destroy evidence so thoroughly that it fools my sensitive nagging sister. Moreover, crucially The manticore saw this human. But if I were to get rid of this person there would be repercussions. The manticore will definitely tell his wife when she returns. Then what about yourself? Im going to be extremely scolded. Not only is it not enough to throw away a person who needs help and comes to him with a letter of recommendation, but it is not the duty of a gentleman to harm him, blah blah blah. . I dont want to face such a situation. Berkis exercised desperate patience and suppressed his annoyance. Anyway, go to Korea and bring insulin medicine. Just one sample to copy. . Rakiel closed his mouth. On the one hand, I was grateful to the Dragon King for giving me this help. But on the other hand, it was true that I felt embarrassed. This was because I realized what I had to do to get an insulin sample to copy as the Dragon King said. Should I steal one insulin medicine? Pharmaceutical theft. Thats a big sin. This is especially true if it is not just a cold medicine but also an insulin medicine. This is because insulin medication is literally a lifeline for type 1 diabetes patients. But you have to steal it. Not anyone else but myself, a medical professional in Korea? Abandon professional conscience and responsibility? gulp. I took a moment to gather my thoughts. I shook my head. Is there any other way other than drug theft? I tried to think hard, but I couldnt come up with any specific numbers. Because insulin is a prescription drug. You can only purchase it with a doctors prescription. But what if I go to Korea in this condition? You wont be able to register at the hospital, let alone get a prescription. This is because there is no ID card. Then. . Lets try laying an iron plate. Rachiel glanced at the Dragon King. And I made a promise. Rather than breaking into a pharmacy and stealing medicine, I decided that it would be much better to be criticized or criticized here. excuse me. I dont feel comfortable stealing medicine, so if you want to tell me how to help or give me a useful tool, here you go. . How did I know what you were like? Uh yep. Did you read my thoughts using magic? no. youre welcome. Then what on earth can you do Its obvious. Dragon King Berkis snorted. You say it all with your eyes. I have a situation like this, so please help me. . I dont know what people will think when I say this, but I am quite adept at observing peoples feelings and signs. I think it has far surpassed the master level. Is there a secret to rain? huh. If you spend a thousand years watching your human wife, this is what happens naturally. . Why are you looking at me pitifully? Oh no. Tsk. Thats it. Take this. Swish. The Dragon King threw something he had taken out of his arms. When I first took it, I realized it was something similar to a credit card made of glass. What is this? Disposable material copier. yes? I made this because my sister was bored. It looks like you have something similar? French fountain pen. ah. Anyway, I put it on the object to be copied and tap, tap, tap. Just tap this beat three times repeatedly. So does it make a copy? Hmm. Instead, the condition is that only items that are less than 30 centimeters in width, length, and height can be copied. Anyway, if I use that artifact, I wont have to commit theft that would scratch my conscience, right? thank you! Rakiel bowed softly. A disposable material copy artifact. This is enough. All you have to do is steal or get hold of the insulin medication, make a copy, and then return the original. Then, no one will be harmed as a result. Finally, the burden(?) on my heart was relieved. The Dragon King waved his hand as if he was annoyed. Thank you, thats all. You know what I promised when I come back, right? yep. I will take responsibility for providing you with deep sleep bath soup. okay. Well then, its annoying so just get out of here. When you want to come back, you just have to shout homecoming? Perfect! The Dragon King snapped his fingers. With a cheerful sound, a three-dimensional magic circle arose in all directions. This and Damian were tied together and wrapped. Shaaaaa! Geometric shapes and letters shine and intertwine. A multidimensional structure was formed. It wrapped around, swirled and echoed in all directions before finally blinking. Like when the distant universe was born from a single point. Just as the primordial light once formed space. Everything turned upside down. No, it was mixed up. It was shaking. ! A loud flash, a salty roar, a sharp darkness, a black tickling, a sweetness running towards me while shouting, the childhood me leaving in an instant, the countless me, me, shining through the gap in the glass that was tilted, all the eyes and gazes are turned this way and everyone is speaking with one voice. ! I suddenly shouted. But no sound was heard coming from the mouth. I couldnt figure out what the eyes and voices looking towards me from the gaps between countless dimensions meant. Is that all me? Or is it an illusion? There was no time to observe further. This was because I had to be suddenly greeted by a cold sidewalk block. dump! Ouch! It rolled on the floor as if someone had thrown it. I felt dizzy. I shook my head. My vision was a mess, as if I had been pressing my eyelids and rubbing them furiously for about 10 minutes. Even when I opened my eyes, I had a hard time focusing. Meanwhile, I was vaguely aware of one thing. Someone was approaching. Are you okay there? A person who asks a question while bending slightly as if they are worried. I tried to focus on the persons silhouette. It gave strength to my eyes. My vision gradually returned to normal. It was finally visible. He was an ordinary man in his mid-40s. A very ordinary person wearing a white mask, a thick parka, a scarf, and holding a cell phone in one hand. . wait for a sec. cell phone? Rachiel was startled and looked elsewhere. It was finally a familiar, nostalgic scene, but at the same time, it had been a while since it had been so long, so a somewhat unfamiliar sight filled my field of vision. Bang bang! The sound of a car horn coming from somewhere. Beyond the cars driving on the road next to the snow-covered sidewalk blocks, commercial buildings and building after building stood tall. This is He finally realized that he had arrived at a very familiar place. Near where his Oriental medicine clinic was located. It was a commercial street crowded with academies in Madu-dong, Ilsan, Goyang-si, Gyeonggi-do, Korea. Chapter 337 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 337Episode 337 Familiar yet vague (2) Your Highness? uh. Do you know where this is? no. I dont know. Damians question was heard softly. Rakiel quickly shook his head. Of course it was a lie. I know the truth. I know it very well. Of course. Because its close to where I lived. Because its near the oriental medicine clinic. Because its such a familiar street. . Could it be that the Dragon King sent us here on purpose based on our memories? Maybe so. If you are moving after coming to Korea, you may have thought that a familiar neighborhood would be a little more comfortable. Should I be thankful for this? Rachiel secretly smiled bitterly. And then I looked around. Familiar roads and commercial streets. The season was midwinter. Black, unmelted snow was piled up on every corner of the sidewalk block. People were busy walking as if they were avoiding a sharp wind. But even during that time, he would pass by with his eyes always looking in this direction. curiosity? Probably so. Anyone would be curious if they saw two foreigners trembling and walking in unfamiliar, unseasonal clothes in the middle of winter. Your Majesty, people are looking this way. Do you feel a sense of discomfort? well. I think you feel sorry for me. Is it because I look sick? I dont know. Rachiel smiled bitterly again. First of all, you know what purpose we came here, right? yes. I heard your story with the Dragon King. okay. We need to find properly made insulin here in the world and copy it. Do you know where it is? uh. Rakiel lied again. Earlier, while the dimension transfer magic was being activated, the Dragon King gave me a little hint and told me. You just have to go to a place called a pharmacy. A pharmacy? uh. excuse me. Do you think its that one? Numerous commercial buildings lined up along the road. He pointed to one of them. There was a pharmacy on the first floor. It was just like the pharmacy I remembered. thank god. He walked towards the pharmacy with Damien and looked around. A very familiar street. It was just as I remembered. A pork cutlet restaurant that I often visit for lunch. If you order pork cutlet and pork together, it was really delicious. Next to it, I saw a cafe that I occasionally stopped by and a convenience store that I used to stop by to buy a lottery ticket. . Now that I think about it, I also remembered that two days before I fell off the Yanghwa Bridge, I bought an automatic lottery ticket worth 5,000 won at a convenience store over there. I forgot about it because it was such a minor thing, but what happened? Even so, it would be of no use or relevance anymore. Of course, the building where my Oriental medicine clinic was located, which is located a little further away, will no longer have anything to do with me. Tsk. He shook off the bitter thoughts and opened the door to the pharmacy. rattle. welcome? The pharmacist lady was shocked when she tried to say her customary greeting to a customer. Perhaps it was because of the unfamiliar appearance of this place. Hello? The warm kindness of the Korean people, who automatically get nervous when they see a foreigner, but end up conversing in English! Rakiel asked, swallowing a bitter smile. I came here because I wanted to ask you something. uh? Huh? you speak Korean well? Oh yes But for some reason could you please put on a mask first? Oh yeah? A mask. mask. what. Rakiel was startled. It was because I had been in that dimension for quite a long time and had completely forgotten the habit of wearing a mask. He hastily pulled the collar of his shirt to cover his nose and mouth. Oh, Im sorry. I forgot and just left. I think I forgot my coat Oh yeah I was in a hurry to leave. Is it a little suspicious? I could feel the pharmacist lady clearly looking up and down. . Should I leave right away? Fortunately, that didnt happen. The pharmacist lady asked as if she had returned to her usual customer-welcoming mode(?). Did you bring your prescription? no. Thats not it. Rakiel, who was internally relieved, quickly asked the name of the insulin she had in mind. I was wondering if there was a Trezeo. Oh, insulin injection? yes. Do you have any? Maybe there is. I asked expectantly. But the answer that came back was unexpected. ah. Trezeo? Its hard to find that these days. yes? What does that mean? The pharmacist lady continued. I did not know? Because the law changed. Regulations for shipping biological products. Still, theres no fuss about that these days. Uh Rakiel was shocked. for a moment. Biological product shipping regulations? I know that. I vaguely remembered a time when I was in Korea. Just then, a pharmacist gave me an explanation. The law was revised because there was a problem with refrigerating the flu vaccine. What did they say? When transporting medicines made from raw materials or materials derived from humans or other living organisms, transport containers or vehicles equipped with automatic temperature recording devices must be used. In addition, it has become essential to keep distribution-related records for up to two years. Is that so? yes. Anyway, there was a lot of fuss because of that. Thats true from the perspective of a pharmaceutical distribution company. Suddenly, you have to spend money to buy expensive transport containers and facilities, right? Even if you do that, the distribution margin remains the same. So, from the distributors point of view, they dont want to spend a lot of money and lose money. So you dont distribute drugs? . Rakiel was at a loss for words. It was like this even before I fell off the Yanghwa Bridge. There was an uproar as the law on drug distribution changed. Because of that, I remembered the news that type 1 diabetes patients were suffering greatly, for whom insulin was a necessity for survival and was almost as good as air. But that still hasnt been resolved. Were in big trouble. I asked, trying to control my heart that was about to sink. Then can you tell me about another pharmacy that has Trezeo? Uhm, Im sorry. Other pharmacies nearby are probably similar. Better just place an order. Bring your prescription and Ill place your order. Then when can I get it? We will know that only when the medicine arrives. There are quite a few people already on the waiting list. Oh yeah Im going crazy. The seriousness of the situation began to be felt. This was a very unexpected situation. Its already been two years since I fell off the Yanghwa Bridge and went to the other side, but I never thought this problem would still be resolved. I never thought it would be like this. I became embarrassed. What do we do? As I came out of the pharmacy, the bitter midwinter wind greeted me again. It became even more difficult. This is because the original plan went awry. I thought you could find Trezeo at any pharmacy. I just checked to see if Trezeo, an insulin medicine, was available and tried to go into the pharmacy at night to make a copy. How to get in? easy. These days, most commercial pharmacies are all on the first floor and have glass doors. I just tried to break through and go in. Whether its a stone or not. Whether its a fountain pen. All you have to do is use whatever you have, break the glass door, go inside, and make a quick copy. police? CCTV? What kind of algebra is that? As long as I activated the dimension return magic as the Dragon King instructed me immediately after completing the copy, everything would have been ok. Compensation for a broken glass door? I took off a few solid gold buttons from my clothes and tried to put them on the counter. That way, even after paying for the glass door repairs, you will have at least several times more money left over. A perfect scam. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was the original plan. But now there has been a serious setback to that plan. It has become difficult to obtain Trezeo itself. No, if I had time, I could get it somehow, but the problem is I dont have the cash to last until then. Rakiel rummaged through his pockets. Of course, there was no way that Korea would have any cash. Credit card? Of course not. No cell phone. I dont even have an ID card. Literally, this is. It just looks like a piece of shit. No, beggars would rather wear thick clothes. What about you and Damien now? In some ways, you could say that I am worse than a beggar as I am shivering on the street wearing clothes that are too thin for winter. What do we do? If you have money, you can go and stay at a motel or sauna. The colder the wind blew, the more oppressive it became. I thought about going to the gold and silver store right away and selling gold ornaments. But soon I had to shake my head. When buying or selling gold at a gold and silver store, you must have an ID card. Damn it. But I couldnt give up. Since its a familiar neighborhood, you might be able to get lost less easily. With that mindset, I kept moving. Tracing my memory, I visited the pharmacies distributed in the shopping center one after another using the optimal route. However, Trezeo, the targeted insulin drug, could not be obtained anywhere. Some pharmacies showed signs of embarrassment, while others showed caution toward foreigners asking for insulin without a prescription. Thats how time goes by. There are no clear results. The sun is gradually setting. The wind is getting colder. As hope disappeared, a sense of crisis suddenly grew. are you okay? Yes, Your Highness. Your complexion is not good? no. Its okay Damian was trembling pathetically. You must already be carrying the immortal Bbobok in your clothes. The flame fins would act as hand warmers. Still, it must be cold. Even the clothes are thin, and its even worse since he got sick. Rachiel sighed. If only I had the lottery paper I bought before leaving here At least I would have been able to confirm my winnings. 50,000 won for 4th place or even 5,000 won for 5th place. If I had that, I would have been able to stop by the convenience store and warm up for a little while with some hot cup ramen soup. He said, suppressing the feeling of becoming desperate. Whew. Lets stop by one more pharmacy first and get out of the wind. All right. Rachiel walked in a familiar direction. There I saw a very familiar building. It was the commercial building where his Oriental medicine clinic was located. As soon as I saw it, I sighed. I didnt want to come here. But I cant help it. This was because the last unvisited pharmacy on this shopping street was on the first floor. Just stop by there and ask, and if you still dont have Trezeo, go straight up the emergency exit stairs. There you can avoid the wind without being seen by people, and at least you can sit on the stairs. I will take a break there to avoid the wind and review my future plans. He went into the pharmacy. The scene of the pharmacy on the first floor was familiar. It was just like I remembered. The image of the pharmacist with his bald head was the same, as was the TV on one side and the voice of the sports news reporter coming from the TV. C The following is news about Tottenham Hotspur in the English Premier League. Tottenham Hotspur ended the first half of the season with a comfortable 3-1 win over Sheffield United FC in the 19th round of the Premier League, which started at 11 PM Korean time last night. In particular, Tottenhams Son Heung-min played a decisive role in scoring through a corner kick in the 5th minute of the first half, contributing to the victory huh? Rachiel was shocked. Tottenham? 19 rounds? Against Sheffield? As soon as I heard it, I felt something powerful and like I was being shocked by electricity. what. 19th round match against Sheffield? That was the game I was waiting to see? I remembered it without thinking. The day I fell from Yanghwa Bridge. I remembered that the game was scheduled for a day later. But that news is coming out on TV right now? The game was a day ago? that is? No way Is this years Premier League game schedule a copy of that season? That cant be possible. It was then. Hey, hello? What brought you here? I heard the pharmacist ask a confused question. Rakiel looked back at his uncle. And asked. Im sorry, but what day is today? yes? When is todays date? Um, its January 18th? What year? Why are you asking that? What year is it? . The pharmacist frowned. And he responded as if he wanted to see all the strange people. Its been 21 years. January 18, 21. So what about the prescription? . Rakiel could not answer. Instead, he had to barely suppress the feeling of wanting to clutch his head. It was because I finally knew clearly what time it was in this world. So at this time its only been three days since I fell off Yanghwa Bridge? Chapter 338 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 338Episode 338 Familiar and vague (3) So the time here and now its only been 3 days since I fell off the Yanghwa Bridge? At first I thought it was a joke. But no. Thats the annoyed expression on the pharmacists face. The same goes for the sound coming from the TV. No, I guess my honest feeling is that I hope this isnt true. . Then what happened to my original body? Is it alive? Or did he just die? If I had died the day I fell from Yanghwa Bridge, then today would be the day the funeral would be over and the funeral would be held. I felt dizzy. I felt like my eyes were spinning, so I shook my head vigorously. Come to your senses, Lee Han. In times like these, you must not waver. It is difficult to get lost in sentimentality and struggle. The more difficult it is, the more you need to keep your eyes wide open so that you can seize opportunities. Moments like now are like that. He tried to get his mentality together. Lets stay calm. Lets think about it. If you look at this carefully, you have obtained useful information. If it is only 3 days since the day of Yanghwa Bridge, there is something that can be used Okay. Thats it. Flashing. A thought came to me like a flash of light. A trick to overcome the current predicament flashed. My studio! There is a house I used to live in near here. It was only about a 15 minute walk. If it is now 3 days after Yanghwa Bridge Day(?), the studio apartment we lived in at the time will certainly remain in its original condition. You can go home. Of course I remember the password for the front door. I probably also have 300,000 won in cash that I always saved as an emergency fund. You can avoid the immediate cold. There are also side dishes in the refrigerator. You can wash, eat, and rest. Especially Damien. How difficult was it to wander the streets without money in the cold of midwinter? That difficulty can be easily solved. All you have to do is go home. Besides I have internet at home. You can also search for which pharmacy has Trezeo. The more I thought about it, the more surprising it was. On the one hand, a strange feeling slowly rose up. . Lets go up to the third floor of this building. no. Thats a bit much. Because I immediately organized and removed all the luggage and furniture that were in the oriental medicine clinic. Because only an empty room will greet me. If you see something like that, it will only make you feel weirder. So Ah, January 18, 21. All right. thank you. I said hello to the pharmacist who gave me a suspicious look and left the pharmacy. Damian, who followed, had a pensive look on his face. also. Isnt there the medicine youre looking for here too? uh. maybe. But I think another way came to mind. Which way? Well Rachiel, who was about to answer, closed his mouth. The trick is to go home and solve all your current predicaments. That in itself was good. But when I actually tried to tell Damian that, there was something that bothered me. If I do that, I think Ill get caught. I looked at Damians expression. This guy is not stupid. No, Im smart. He is also quite quick to notice. In fact, the sight of him wandering around here and going from pharmacy to pharmacy for several hours today was enough to make him suspicious. of course. I acted so naturally, considering I was in another dimension. Im acting a bit awkward but it will still be noticeable. That cant be helped. gesture. a look. Breath. Even all other signs. Because there are unconscious attitudes and moods that are exuded from people. It was probably the same here today. After a long time, I returned to the place where I have lived my whole life. I had to wander around familiar streets all the time. In the meantime, did this show showcase the acting skills of a top-notch actor without a single second? no. Probably not. No matter how hard you try, there will always be a gap for a moment. Little by little, it would have been noticeable through that gap. Damian, who is quick-witted, may already be thinking that something is strange. So kinda. It was fierce. What if I take him to this house when hes already showing off little by little? Then its over. I get caught unconditionally. I have no choice but to get caught. No matter how much you try to explain it, no matter how shamelessly you lay the iron plate, once the situation gets to that point, you can no longer hide it. This is not going to be able to hide the attitude and atmosphere of a person who has returned to their old home. No matter how hard you try to hide it, Damien will be able to sense it. Whoa So what would happen if this guy found out about this guys identity? Should I withdraw my loyalty to this side? Or should he report it to the emperor, asking if he has been deceiving him all this time? I dont know. It wasnt predictable. So I was anxious and hesitant. It was then. Damian said something unexpected. Its okay, Your Highness. uh? what? Because Your Majesty also hid my secret. what? You handled it alone without revealing to anyone that I was not human and that I was nothing more than a vessel created by the Demon King. . What was Damian, smiling faintly, trying to say? Its something Ive thought about often before. If I were to change your position and tell you this, how would you have reacted when you found out that your guard was not a person but something else? Thats why I Your Highness showed no reaction. He didnt even change his attitude towards me. Like, whats wrong with that? As if to say: I probably wouldnt have done that. . In fact, it had to be that way. At least from our perspective, it was an inevitable choice. But I think it was a little different for Damian to accept. Thank you. It was from then on. majesty. No, I decided not to care who you are or what you are. What are you talking about now? It means that there is no need for you to hesitate, Your Majesty. what? This is a place where the emperors eyes and ears cannot reach. . You noticed. I realized it the moment I saw Damians smile. The fact that there is no point in hiding it anymore. And that he is sincere when he says he doesnt care what kind of existence this person is. Thank you. But I didnt want to show it. Maybe that was why. Instead of saying thank you for trusting me, I just laughed like it was ridiculous. haha. Why is our Sir Cayenne like this today? Then, did you know what I would be thankful for? I didnt particularly want you to thank me. You know I felt a little bit, right? Did you? uh. I almost vomited out of my ear holes. What a shame. Im just trying to push myself a little harder. Do you have the strength to break out? Not really. doesnt exist. It looks just like that. Then lets go. Where do you mean? To a place where you can rest. Damian walked slowly and carefully so as not to fall. It took 30 minutes to cover a distance that would normally take 15 minutes by walking. A residential area between Madudong Academy District and Pungsan Station. There was a studio apartment where this person lived. The villa building looked just as I remembered. There is also a messy space where waste is put out for recycling. There is also a narrow parking lot next to it where there is fierce competition over wit. There were even three or four mail bags from this direction placed in the mailbox in the hallway on the first floor. under. I thought about picking it up for a while, but decided against it. If you look at it, there wont be any letters with warm content anyway. They all probably came from banks or credit card companies. In general, it is filled with concise and dry content asking you to give up money. So in a way its scarier. But these things have nothing to do with this side anymore. I just passed by. I climbed the fairly steep stairs to the second floor, supporting Damian. As I stood in front of the front door, my heart pounded in my chest without even realizing it. It was only for a moment, but an ominous thought came to mind. . What if my original body died on Yanghwa Bridge? So what if today is the funeral date? So, did someone visit the studio in the meantime? no. That wouldnt be possible because I dont have any family. Even if my friends come to clean up after me, it will be at least a few days later. Sweet. The electronic door cover was raised. My fingers moved out of habit along the old license plate. T-t-t-t-t-t Even without any effort to remember, the door lock opened with an electronic sound as the hand moved on its own. Lets go in. The inside of the thick front door was dirty. It was just as I remembered. A couple of slippers and old sneakers were rolling around freely in the entrance, and the studio inside was in a raw, unorganized state. Well, thats probably true. This side of Yanghwa Bridge was not in a normal condition for a few days just before that day. Because I was mostly drunk. Because the situation at the time was too sad to endure with a sober mind. There was no time to make excuses. Its messy. I dont know who lived there. Damien, who looked around the studio, gave us a cool-headed assessment. Its like a pigsty. I dont know who lived there. . In some ways, it looks like a slum scene. I really dont know who lived there. . Youve had a hard time. Tsk. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Originally, my life wasnt this messed up. I also lived in a fairly nice two-room apartment. But I couldnt help it. Because of the coronavirus, sales at oriental medicine clinics are at an all-time low, and I have no choice but to cut my weight in order to pay the loan interest, rent for oriental medicine clinics, and the salaries of nurses. But what good is that excuse now? Thats it. Lie down quickly. here. You mean there? uh. Isnt it messy? Isnt this a blanket I washed about 20 days ago? Yuck. . Then are you going to give me another injection? Thats right. First, lets start with blood sugar. All right. Damian lay down on the bed. And then he looked at Rakiel, who was busy diagnosing his condition. Cold, sharp wind. Unfamiliar and huge buildings. A strange carriage that moves quickly. I wandered there for half a day, shivering in the cold. Still, there was no one passing by to ask if I was okay. I thought this was that kind of world. I wondered why this person lived so tenaciously in a place like this. You With that last thought, Damian felt a sudden sense of fatigue. A warm interior suddenly entered. A slightly musty but cozy blanket. An injection given by someone you respect. Everything broke his nerve. I fell asleep. I couldnt resist. Whoa. Only after Damian had completely fallen asleep was Rachiel able to sigh belatedly. It was fortunate that no one went home during that time. He got up carefully and changed the password to the front door. And then I turned on the computer. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its been a while since I searched the internet, but it was easy. He was soon able to find his target(?). there is! While searching through a community of diabetes patients, he found a post sharing the inventory status of insulin drugs. There was a list of pharmacies that had Trezeo, which I had been looking for all day. Among them, the closest one is. Unjeong New Town? Sannae Village? Then its close to Ilsan. done. If its this distance, we can move today. Along with hope, a way to copy medicine without causing any harm to anyone also emerged. So, little girl? Little girl? He smiled brightly as he looked at the little boy he had taken out of his arms. I think well need some action from you this time. Chapter 339 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 339Episode 339 Kosomis Mission: Impossible (1) The familiar streets here drive me crazy every time I encounter them. No matter whether I look here or there, memories are buried at every corner. Memories are ingrained in me. Memories and times from daily life that are no longer of any use now keep coming together. It has nothing to do with our doctor. Ha Rakiel craned her neck through the long padded zipper pulled all the way up. And then he raised his hand through the pure white breath that spread like a sigh. Then, it would be possible to move away from the scenery of this place that keeps driving people to a strange feeling. Fortunately, the raised hand was answered. A passing taxi slowed down and approached. As if running away, I crumpled into the second-row seat of the taxi. The main gate of Ham Plus in Sannae Village, Unjeong City. Yes. Wow? Are you a foreigner? . I didnt bother to answer. The taxi driver must have felt embarrassed too, so after that he just focused on driving. In the meantime, I looked out the window. A cityscape passing by quickly. When I saw that, I felt strange again. I spent a little over two years in that world, but only three days have passed here. It felt like I was being forced to face memories of the past. I was happy and sad at the same time. At this moment, I feel like my body, who once lived as Lee Han, may still remain somewhere on this earth. It occurred to me that there would be friends not far away who would be sad to see my body like that. I even had the urge to go see them. But that shouldnt be the case. Come to your senses, Lee Han. Now I am Rakiel, not Leehan. I became a person living in a completely different body. Now, if I go to visit my friends, will they recognize me? It would be perfect to be treated like a crazy person. I guess it was fortunate that I was a loner with no family or relatives. So. Lets focus on what we have to do for now. Appreciation later. Start with whats necessary right now. As if cutting off a branch in my heart, I cut out the buds of my emotions. It wasnt easy. Every time I passed an intersection, I had to resist the urge to tell the taxi driver, Please take me back to Digital Media City Station. I even thought that it might be okay to stop by a friends place for a little while. The five organs and six organs were of great help in putting up with absurd nonsense. Ding dong! [Your internal organs are agitated by your soaring stress level.] [Your heart is clutching the arrhythmia trigger button.] [Your lungs silently light a cigarette. Pff!] [The captain tries to jump rope with his sphincter muscles, but the steps get twisted and he falls .] [The soy chief opens a bottle of soju while wearing a nanninggu.] [The captain gets sick after drinking coke and cuts his finger.] [The production strike is only when the kidneys rest. I declare.] [Spleen asks why you guys have turned dark and pessimistic like office workers.] . Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, these guys are real. Without realizing it, a bitter smile came out. The atmosphere I had been holding for so long was gone. Still, thanks to this, I was able to escape the strange feelings of sentimentality and depression. Meanwhile, the taxi arrived at its destination. Its 13,800 won. Yes, thank you. As I got off the warm taxi, the cool wind blew again. Thanks to you, my mind became clearer. Any remaining feelings were frozen and swept away. In that empty space, only cool-headed calculations to achieve the goal were left. lets go. Pharmacy found through internet search. The road to get there wasnt difficult. The intersection where I got off the taxi. From there, I saw an apartment complex across the street. The pharmacy was located on the first floor of a commercial building near the main entrance of the apartment complex. Rakiel slightly opened the front flap of her long padding, looking at the pharmacy from a distance. Warm embrace. There was a Kgogeum waiting for action with a thorn lying down there. Kid? Listen carefully. Little girl! Oh, dont answer too loudly. Gently. Little girl. good. Do you remember the strategy I told you about earlier? Pokemon. okay. You must have memorized it by listening to it over and over again. Ill believe it. Do you have a photo of the Trezeo wrapping paper that I printed out? Little brat. Yes, good job. Did you take care of the disposable material copier? Kkosuseum. Whew. good. Then you are ready. Operation begins? Little girl! A boy who strengthens his resolve. I held him in my arms and walked away. I went into the pharmacy. Perhaps because it was a local pharmacy, there were no customers. welcome? The pharmacist lady who greeted me mechanically was shocked. As expected, Rakiels appearance stands out too much here. I said, suppressing the bitter smile that wanted to come out without me knowing. Do you have any Trezeo? First, check whether the information you found on the Internet is correct. Fortunately, the pharmacists answer was yes. Ah yes. There is, but did you get a prescription? The lady asked, slightly embarrassed, as if her fluent(?) Korean was unexpected. done. there is. Rachiel was internally relieved and responded naturally. Im going to pick up the prescription later. These days, its become so difficult to find Trezeo Where is Pas by the way? Pas? Oh, thats the shelf over there. To prevent unnecessary questions, I pretended to look for a paste. Fortunately, the lady pointed to one shelf without any suspicion. Naturally, I went there and lowered myself. Naturally, as if he was contemplating what to choose from among the many different types of plaster. Avoiding the pharmacists gaze, I took out the little girl from my arms. Kkosomi moved quickly, lying down in a prone position. At the same time, he roughly picked up his patch and mask, got up and walked to the counter. Thanks to this, the ladys attention was focused in this direction. While paying for the items, Kgosemi scurried into a corner of the pharmacy shelf and hid. done. Now I leave the rest up to you. As Rakiel left the pharmacy, she cheered for Little in her heart. The little girl also timidly scolded Rakiel from the corner. It was a successful infiltration. ? Kkosseom Kkosuseum! It was right after the infiltration was successful. After confirming that Rakiel had left the pharmacy, Kkomgi tried his best to relieve the thorns on his body. Otherwise, Ill be so nervous that Ill turn into a chestnut without even realizing it. Kkosuseum? tail? First, we need to find a more reliable place to hide. At the moment, the pharmacist lady seemed to be busy organizing something under the counter. Kosomi moved in that gap. Dodo also moved along the bottom shelf of the pharmacy. And I found the medicine box in the corner where the most dust had accumulated. I realized it as soon as I saw it. Ah, this is the worst-selling product at this pharmacy. Confident, I hid behind the medicine chest. However, there was another unexpected guest(?) behind the medicine chest. Two bean bugs. It was a couple. . Puk puk puk! Its best for couples to punish each other! Kkosumi hit the bean bug couple on the back with his glutinous rice cake-like palm. The bean bug couple, startled by the sudden attack, rolled their bodies into a ball and ran away. With that, I completely monopolized the back of the medicine chest. Finally, relief and pride welled up. This is enough. I guess we can properly carry out the mission that our Rachiel asked for. Hehe. It started after that. Kkosomi curled up behind an old medicine chest and dozed off. Meanwhile, a dozen more customers visited the pharmacy and bought digestive medicine, headache medicine, and other medicines. Each time, I was momentarily alert, but fortunately, the old medicine chest that covered my body was never sold. Time passed just like that. The short midwinter day has come to an end. Not long after the fluorescent lights were turned on, the yawning pharmacist lady closed the pharmacy door. Squeak, clank. The pharmacy door was locked and darkness came. At the same time, Kosomi realized. The time has come for this body to become active. Kkosseum Kkosseum! After hiding for half a day, Kkosomi stretched and came out from behind the box. As expected, there was no one. After confirming that it was safe, Kogeomi immediately entered the space behind the pharmacy counter. There was a medicine dispensary and a medicine warehouse there. Shelves lined up on the left. Each shelf is filled with boxes of medicine. I felt dizzy for a moment. However, Kgosim came to his senses by pretending to be a Korean of will. And I took out the small printout that Rakiel had printed at home earlier during the day. Psyrak? This photo was printed in reduced size to make it easier to read. It was a photo of the packaging for the insulin drug Trezeo. So you can do it. Little girl! I crawled up to the nearest shelf. I ran from shelf to shelf, looking everywhere. With all my brain cells working, I started looking for the wrapping paper in the photo. How long did I wander between the shelves like that? Kid! A flash of light appeared in Kkosumis black eyes. Eureka! Kosomi checked the medicine box in front of him by comparing it with the picture in the picture several times. It was the same. It was Trezeo. Kkosumi took out the disposable material copy artifact that had been inserted into the gap between the thorns on his right side. The sticker was attached to the outside of the Trezeo packaging box. Then, I tapped the copy artifact according to the beat that Rachiel taught me. Tok todok tok tok tok. Repeat this 3 times. When I knocked, there was a response. Whoa! The copy artifact that stuck to the Trezeo packaging box like a card caught the light. It disintegrated and scattered into numerous light dusts. Eventually, when the light disappeared, a new, perfectly copied Trezeo box appeared. Little girl! With this, we have completed securing samples to take to the Dragon King! It was from then on. Kkosomi opened the copied sample box. I only took the contents. I went back to the pharmacy store. I hid in the corner of the shelf where I was hiding during the day, behind the dusty medicine chest. And I waited proudly, holding the Trezeo sample. Waiting. Waiting again. Morning finally dawned. The pharmacist lady came to work. A pharmacy was opened. The little heart of the little girl watching from hiding was pounding. If things go as promised, Rachiel will now visit the pharmacy as the first customer in the morning. Then, all you have to do is take the sample and hang it on the hem of Rachiels long padding. At the time when I was thinking Jing! The pharmacy door opened. And Rakiel didnt come in, but someone else suddenly came into the pharmacy. sister? What happened today? Have you already opened the door? It was another lady. There was a pink roll wrapped around her bangs. He was holding a pure white Maltese puppy in his arms. Are you a resident of this apartment complex? Or is he a regular who is close to the pharmacist lady? The pharmacist lady smiled happily at the sudden appearance(?) of the Pink Roll lady. uh. Im here? My uncle had work today so he left early. In the meantime, he gave me a ride here. no wonder. I thought they opened 30 minutes earlier than usual. So you stopped by while passing by? uh. My Bomi has been fussing since morning. walk? Are you doing it both at the same time? It was from then on. The morning chat between the two ladies began. But the problem was the Maltese puppy that Mrs. Pinkroll was holding. Sniff? Sniff? Sniff? The puppy that was being held quietly began to sniff the air as if it felt something. The sniffing nose began to move towards the shelf in the corner. Then, at some point, the dogs expression frowned. Wow! Woof woof woof! Wow! The Maltese starts barking furiously as it looks this way! Lady Pink Roll was embarrassed. Huh? Why is he like this? Bomi? Pomiya? Wolwolwolwolwolwolwol! Bomi? demureness! Wolwolwolwolwolwolwolwolwolwol! Awwwwww! sister? Is this guy weird? Do you know whats over there? I know? The Maltese barks louder no matter how hard you try to stop it! Maltese cant stand it! The two ladies tilted their heads at that sight and looked at this corner with suspicious eyes! Whats wrong with a quiet kid? Whats really here? Finally, the pharmacist lady started coming towards us. When he saw that, Kkosomis heart sank. Its a crisis. ruined. So what should we do now? Kid! At that moment, Kosomi stretched out his hand towards the emergency red sunflower seed that he always carried between the thorns on his left side. And I decided. I think I got caught. I guess I should eat this and grow big and run away. Chapter 340 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 340Episode 340 Kosomis Mission: Impossible (2) is coming. A huge hand approaches. But I cant avoid it. I cant hide. Because this is a dead end corner. Would I rather resist? Should I try raising thorns? Should I bite it? no. And what if you cant even use your strength and are overpowered? At best, the sample I worked so hard to obtain will be taken away. And you will be pointed at. Hes a thief. KkoKkom! The small heart of the phantom species hiding in a corner of the pharmacy shelf sank. Accusing me of being a thief. It is unfair. This is ridiculous. Because nothing was actually stolen. I just took out the insulin drug Trezeo for a moment and copied it. Because I put the original back in its place. But does that pharmacist lady know that? no. never? Kid! Kiss! A sense of crisis quickly bloomed. Meanwhile, the pharmacist lady was coming towards me, tilting her head. Why does Bomi keep barking? Whats really there? I know? He doesnt bark like this, does he? Maybe a cockroach? sister? Should I bring some medicine for cockroaches? Wait a minute. Lets start by looking at whats there. Kid! An old medicine chest hiding this body. Beyond that, I could see the womans black slippers. Two steps ahead. Its coming soon. Youll get caught. It cant go on like this. There is no escape angle. The samples will be taken away. Then my human friend Rachiel will be sad. Damien needs to know. The Demon King will wake up. The family is shaken. Society is collapsing. The planet is crumbling. The pieces of acorns, peanuts, walnuts, pistachios, and almonds hidden in the cracks of the villas windows will turn into cosmic dust like powder. Little girl! Thats not possible. Kosomi made a huge decision. He extended his glutinous rice cake-like palm to his left side. There, in the gap between the thorns, was a red sunflower seed that I carried for emergency purposes. Just eat this. It will grow big. You might be able to run away while startling the pharmacist lady. Meanwhile, the pharmacist ladys large hand reached out. I caught the medicine chest that was hiding this body! Its about to be cleaned up! If you clean it up, youll get caught! So hurry up and see the red sunflower! It was then. what! Suddenly, a loud cry rang out and filled the pharmacy. It was Rakiel, a familiar and welcome voice. As he came in and opened the door to the pharmacy, I saw him widen his eyes and quickly point to one side. excuse me! Over there! Rachiel shouted, pointing to a shelf inside the pharmacy. In fact, he had arrived in the vicinity much faster than the original operation. Because you never know. By chance, someone may visit the pharmacy as the first customer before you. They worked diligently to eliminate all such unexpected situations. But what if I arrived at the front door of the apartment 30 minutes early? The pharmacy was already open. Much earlier than the scheduled opening time! As soon as I saw it, I felt powerful. I hurriedly got out of the taxi and rushed over. The pharmacy door opened immediately. As soon as I opened it, I saw a pharmacist. A woman squatting down towards a shelf in the corner. Her hand picked up an old medicine box. Behind that, you can see a glimpse of white thorns trembling. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little guy is about to get caught! I realized it as soon as I saw it. My brain cells were fully activated. He showed quick wit. Huh? Uh huh? excuse me! Cockroach! Oh, its so big! hurry! Kkosomi shouted, pointing to the hiding place and the shelf opposite. Was it because of the cry filled with urgency? The pharmacist lady was startled and turned her head to the opposite shelf. Uh where? where? hey! That and that crawled behind the green medicine chest. Oh my, was it a cockroach? yes. yes. Find it quickly. He shamelessly showed off his acting skills. Fortunately, the attention of the pharmacist and the regular lady was focused in that direction. The two ladies began to move around with serious expressions, looking for cockroaches that could not possibly be there. Rakiel took advantage of the ladies attention and quickly lowered himself. As I squatted down, I felt a rough texture on my outstretched palm. It was a little guy who saw this sides improvisation and responded quickly. nice! I praised my little phantom friends insight and took him into my arms. It was with a Trezeo sample that he was tightly hugging. He asked the ladies in a natural way. Did you find it? Uh um no. Cant you see? It could have fallen through a gap in a shelf. Because they are so flat. I guess so, right? What should I do? Should I call Sescu? A pharmacist woman suddenly lost in thought. I felt a little sorry when I saw that, but I couldnt help it. Rachiel laid out the iron plate, picked up a mask, and after paying the bill, she leisurely left the pharmacy. Whoa. Only then did I let out the breath I had been holding. My heart almost exploded. What if you were just one second late? The little guy must have been caught without a move. The sample he was holding must have also been exposed. Just thinking about it made me dizzy. Right, little girl? Kkosuseum kko! When I slightly opened the inside pocket of the long padding, I saw Kkosemi smiling proudly. Rakiel first confirmed that the guy was safe. okay. Are you hurt anywhere? tail! Wasnt it cold at the pharmacy at night? Sum! Have you ever encountered or been harassed by cockroaches or other rats? Kkokko! tail! You punished the bean bug couple? Sum! okay. good job. Little girl! A little boy holding up a drug sample with a proud gesture. Trezeo was copied properly. Seeing that scene made my heart feel at ease again. On the one hand, I felt relieved. done. I did it. Sample acquisition successful! When I first heard about the mission(?) from Dragon King Berkis, I was honestly a little confused. No, it was dark. Theft of precious insulin medicine, which is a lifeline for type 1 diabetics? Just thinking about it made me dizzy. Aside from being a realistic possibility, it was even more devastating because it meant trampling on the responsibility and conscience I had as a medical professional. But I did it. Insulin samples were obtained without harming anyone. Of course, the pharmacist at the pharmacy was wondering whether she should call a pest control company, but judging by her intuition, it seemed like she wouldnt call the company just because of a single cockroach. So everything is ok. It is a success that makes everyone happy. Then lets go home. Little girl! Oh, by the way. Little girl? Its a bit hard to just go in, so shall we buy something delicious? tail? chicken. Sum! It has been a long time since I came to Korea. This will probably be the last time. Now, go home, activate the dimension return magic with Damian, and return to the Dragon King and that will be the end. There will never be a return again. It was a shame to just leave. I also happened to have quite a bit of cash left over as an emergency fund in my studio apartment. So I cant stand chicken. He went to a nearby shopping mall that he had searched for in advance last night. There was an old chicken restaurant there that was open from the morning. I bought a whole chicken, stopped by the porridge restaurant next door, and bought a bowl of abalone porridge. I made porridge to feed to Damien. Then lets really go now. I felt so proud and relieved on the way back after getting into the taxi. On the one hand, its bittersweet. Why cant I take my eyes off the scenery outside the window? . I guess its really the end. Even the frowning sky here. The slightly acrid air. The dense line of cars on the way to work. Also the people walking between them. Memories of daily life seep through familiar streets and bare winter trees. I guess they all want to say their final words like this. Useless sentiments kept constricting one side of my heart. I didnt make an effort to show it. Arriving in front of the house, paying the taxi fare, I climbed the stairs and opened the front door, being careful not to bump into the landlord. And then I encountered something unexpected. What are you doing? Damian was sitting in front of the computer. The gaze of the guy staring at the monitor was serious and serious. The expression on the guys face when he looked back was also like that. ah. The guy spoke towards us. When I woke up, I found myself alone. uh. so? no way. Oh no way. You probably found a cheesy old diary or my SNS photo album stored on your hard drive, right? Its actually a parade of dark history. Fortunately, that wasnt the case. The guy chuckled. I was a little curious. I saw Your Majesty handling this item yesterday. Oh, did you do that? yes. I woke up and found him sitting here in the dark, preoccupied with something. Oh, that. I was looking for food to buy for breakfast, lunch, and the last dinner to commemorate my visit to Korea. He smiled and held up a whole chicken and abalone porridge bag. Damian also chuckled. I see. Anyway, while I was alone, I also touched this object that His Majesty was handling. But But? Its so difficult. Its complicated. Theres something amazing here, but I dont know what it is. My head and eyes feel dizzy and hurt. I sneakily walked next to him and looked at the monitor. Dozens of all kinds of Internet windows, folders, and pop-up windows appeared like chaos, taking over the screen. It looks like he saw how he moved the mouse last night and tried to copy it. You must have clicked and clicked all sorts of things using the awkward mouse. However, you probably had a hard time because you didnt know how to close the window. Get out of the way. Ill sort it out. Lets enjoy our last meal and then head back. To the Dragon King? uh. Then the sample was successful? So Im not laughing? is not it? Little girl! He gave a thumbs up along with Kkosomi. First, I checked Damians blood sugar level and set the table. The whole chicken and porridge were slightly cold. Thats not possible. Because hot food is important. Because it will be my last meal in Korea. I was in a hurry. First, I turned on the microwave and cleaned up my computer. I closed the windows that filled the screen one by one. Then, by chance, something caught my eye. One of the dozens of windows Damian had open. Series Talk PC version. The group chat window was clearly open. It was a friends group chat room. Hundreds of conversations piled up. The last part of the conversation appeared in the window. I didnt want to read it, but it caught my eye automatically. [Eunsu: How is Hanseu? Are your eyes open?] [Wonho: No, he hasnt regained consciousness yet. The doctor said that I can now breathe on my own, so I can go up to a regular hospital room by the end of today. Do you want to come after work?] [Eunsu: Oh, I understand. Ill contact you later after work.] . Wonho. Eunsu. The conversation between friends was there. But thats what they call Hans. Hans has not yet regained consciousness and my friends say he will be moved to a general hospital room sometime today. That is me. Chapter 341 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 341Episode 341 Sometimes lying becomes art (1) Youve always had that kind of face since you came here. You might think youre laughing. You probably think it will make you look calm. But its different. At least thats how I see it. Even when you smile and shamelessly look away, your eyes look like youre crying. Always since I came here. . Damian pulled the blanket over him. The blanket, which had a slightly damp smell, was still cozy. It was a pity. The crown prince sitting in front of something called a computer. Rachiel. Could it be his own illusion that his back looks particularly pitiful at this moment? no. Because my shoulders are shaking. Because the sound of breathing that I couldnt hide is shaking endlessly. This is why I have no choice but to know even if I dont want to know. You saw something shocking. Im trying hard to hold on to a heart thats about to collapse. You What kind of life did you live here? What was left here that is hurting you now? I wanted to ask. But I couldnt do that. The sound of his breathing and the look in his eyes were the reason why the hand holding the mouse was shaking and moving in a panic. Follow me! The mouse wheel in Rakiels hand spun vigorously. Numerous conversations piled up in group chat rooms. I went back through the layers of the record. Until one day, two days, three days, four days ago. A moment from the past that may have been two years ago to me, but is only about 100 hours ago in this places time. There he saw the last message he left in the group chat room. [Sinchon tomorrow huh?] Yeah. I remembered. The next day, I decided to get together with my friends in Sinchon for the first time in a while. But that promise was not kept. Because the last message I left in the afternoon was dropped from Yanghwa Bridge. I didnt mean to commit suicide. I just walked around while drunk. I was so upset about the reality I was in. I feel like the future I drew keeps getting distorted. Because of the alcohol I drank alone to calm my broken heart. My body was hot and I wanted some cool air. I just wanted to walk. fell. And the subsequent records are left here in the group chat room. Urgent contacts and conversations from friends. While reading them one by one I was able to understand everything that had happened to my original body that was left here. [Wonho: Friends. I was in big trouble. Hans received a call saying he is currently in the emergency room.] [Eunsu: Huh? Why?] [Youngjin: Whats going on?] [Wonho: I just received a call, so I dont know the details, but I think I fell into the Hanseul Han River. Ill go to the hospital first and then talk to you again.] [Daho: Hans isnt answering the phone] [Seongjin: Whats going on? Really?] . Wonho and his friends are embarrassed by the news. I scrolled down. [Wonho: I just got to the hospital, but for now, Hanseu is okay. I dont know if he jumped off Yanghwa Bridge or fell, but a passing driver immediately reported it and 119 responded very quickly, so he was rescued.] [Youngjin: Are you okay? Wow Im surprised] [Eunsu: Youre not hurt anywhere?] [Wonho: Uh. No trauma. I got a little hypothermic, but I think it will be okay. There is still no consciousness. Well, theres nothing wrong, so just wait for now. But this guy says his blood alcohol level is quite high hehe] [Daho: Did he fall off after drinking?] [Seongjin: Probably so. Its been a bit difficult for Jumma lately.] [Eunsu: Well, thats right] Friends who were worried and then relieved. The illusion that each and every chat is a voice assistant. Or longing. I kept scrolling down. After that, the conversation continued. Its mainly stories of asking how this side is doing, Wonho answering, and even stories about taking turns using annual leave to stay by this sides side until this side wakes up. . Thank you, friends. But what should I do? What will happen to my body as I lie in the hospital? Could it be that I cant wake up like that? Will I remain in a vegetative state because I have no soul? Or will my soul return to its original body the moment that body opens its eyes? want to go. I felt impulsive. I wanted to rush to that hospital right away. I wanted to see for myself what happened to my body. At the same time, I felt strongly that this should not be the case. What should I do if I go there now? This person has already entered the body of Crown Prince Rachiel and lived there for about two years. I worked hard there and achieved a lot. But now, what difference will it make if we go to look at the original body left here? We already have more serious and important work to do here. Damian. How are you feeling? yes? I wonder if my blood sugar level is making me dizzy or something. Yes, Your Highness. its okay. okay. Lets eat. I closed the group chat window and turned off the computer. I sat next to Damian across the dining table. Is this because I wasted time looking around the group chat room? The abalone porridge on the table was slightly cold. Would you like me to heat it up? no. its okay. okay? yes. Im not good at eating hot things. Was it the palate of our Damian cat? Youre weaker than you look. Will you just do it, Your Highness? is it. I burst into laughter without realizing it. okay. The important thing now is Damian. The top priority is to stop the Demon King who is trying to descend through Damiens body. For that, I visited the Dragon King, came all the way here, and finally obtained an insulin sample. I achieved my goal here. So all that remains is to go back. Now, after finishing the meal, all you have to do is go back and give the Dragon King a good nights sleep soup and receive a bulk insulin copy service in return. Thats all. That would be fine. . Why cant I get my hands on the food? This is the chicken from this world that I really wanted to eat. Sometimes, I lay awake at night thinking about the unique taste of this street food. But when there was a whole chicken in front of me, I couldnt put my hands on it. I felt like eating this was the last step I would take in this world. I thought I would have to go back after eating this. So I dont want to go back. No way. I cant bear it. Little girl? Was this persons appearance strange? Or was there something obvious? The little girl tilted her head as if she was worried and looked up at me with her dark eyes. I smiled and pretended to be okay. ah. I was thinking about it for a moment. Should I tear it up with a fork and eat it? Should I pick it up with my hands and eat it? Kkosuseum? Its uncomfortable to have oil on your hands. Cossuseum? Is that really what youre worried about? Kid? First of all, you are eating first. Now your legs. No one is giving this to anyone. Kkosuseum! Kkosomis eyes sparkle thanks to the fragrant smell of chicken legs. With that, I somehow managed to avoid his worries. But there was something I hadnt thought about. It was true that there was more than just a little girl on the other side of the table. majesty. . I know youre worried. . Damians unique cool gaze was focused straight ahead. Just now. That thing I touched arbitrarily did you say it was a computer? I guess you saw something through that. Is that correct? . also. Tsk. Its not like were interrogating a criminal. Of course not. So, I will trust and wait for your choice. what? What does it mean? What does this guy want to say? If theres something youre worried about here wouldnt it be better to resolve it before you go back? what. I This world is my home. That this house is a place where people used to live. Everyone knows. I also know that this will be the last time you visit this place in your entire life. Thats why Im telling you this. . Dont leave any regrets behind. After you go back, it will be too late to regret anything. Hey, what are you doing now. Im speaking from the bottom of my heart. Damian spoke honestly. I meant it. Prince, no, Rakiel. Because you were always sincere in helping and caring for me. Damians gaze towards Rachiel deepened. Prince you are. Looking back, it was always like that. A dark and musty underground gladiatorial arena. From the day we first met there until now, you have always been like that. No matter what happens, I worry about and take care of this side first. In fact, there were more than one time that I ran to save this person even though I was the target of the guard. Its still the same now. He called the Vampire Lord and went to see the Dragon King, saying he would save this side. As if that wasnt enough, I didnt even care about crossing over to another dimension. Although he went through countless hardships here and there, he never complained. I just did my best to quietly save and take care of this side. You did. It was the same throughout without a single disruption. But how Wouldnt I feel grateful? Wouldnt you like to repay the favor? Wouldnt you like to be of some help? Please come back, Your Highness. . If I feel like it, I would like to personally take His Majesty with me. However, I am not in a good condition to do that, so I am telling you to go alone. I am truly sorry and regretful. Hey, but then I can give the injection myself. There is plenty of warm bed and plenty of food here. Im not good at holding on by myself while Your Majesty goes somewhere for a while. Are you still worried about this? No, I If you dont go, I wont go back either. what? Rachiel was shocked. Damian said sharply. It means that I will not return to the other world until I see Your Majesty shudder with regret and regret for a long time because of me. hey. Im serious. So, please go and deal with the matter that has caused Your Majesty to be in agony. Damian didnt bother to say anything. Instead, I looked at the dumbfounded Rachiel. Rachiel also met his gaze without replying. How long was it like that? By the time the steam rising from the abalone porridge had completely disappeared, Rakiel stopped laughing. after. i get it. okay. I understand your feelings. Thank you, though. Actually, to be honest, I also want to run to solve my problem right away. But in reality, there are some problems. So, I think just wanting to go will end up being a waste of time. A realistic problem? Vaccine pass. Rachiel said as if sighing. I dont know about you, but there is a large-scale epidemic spreading in the world right now. So, wherever you go, you have to prove that you have received the vaccine to enter. Especially in hospitals. Did you see it yesterday too? Every time I went into a pharmacy, there were people urging me to get a vaccine pass. They used to look at me because I acted a little foolishly, as if I was a foreigner who didnt know the atmosphere. But that method wont work in a hospital. Then why not find a separate way to prove it? Thats difficult. I dont have a cell phone. yes? I dont even have a cell phone. I dont even have an ID card. There isnt even a phone that might have been used in the past. So I cant enter. Its impossible. . Damian closed his mouth. cell phone? Congratulations? What is that? Is it a proof device? I only had a rough guess. A bitter smile spread at the corner of Rachiels mouth. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, whatever. To be honest, I want to go, but realistically, I have to say that there is no way to get there. Even if I go, the meaning I dont know. anyway. I cant go. Even if you want to go, its impossible, so I think its better to forget about it. Speaking of which, it was bittersweet. I wanted to go, but I couldnt. Even if I wanted to see what happened to my original body, I was in a position where I couldnt. But without even knowing that, I was just worrying about pointless things and going crazy in my mind. The difference between wanting to go but not going and not being able to go. The difference made one side of my heart flutter. But I couldnt help it. Rakiel closed her eyes tightly and picked up the cooling chicken leg. But that was then. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts feel sorry for your troubles.] [The five internal organs and six parts give you a fine dust tip.] [Heart: Our body has about four tickets to use lies? Maybe its valid in this world too? Uhuhuhu?] Chapter 342 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 342Episode 342. Sometimes lying becomes art (2) Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts feel sorry for your troubles.] [The five internal organs and six parts give you a fine dust tip.] [Heart: Our body has about four tickets to use lies? Maybe its valid in this world too? Uhuhuhu?] Huh? A message suddenly appeared before my eyes. Rachiel was shocked. Ticket to lie? Does that apply here too? It was then. Ding dong dong! [Lungs sing Towais YES and YES passionately.] [The captain pats his sphincter and lays a sticky base.] [Sanjang adds Girlfriends Running Through Dimensions BGM as a morning alarm. Set.] [Stomach wonders where he got the BGM ticket.] [Spleen explains that personal belongings are not limited by dimension.] [ Kidney is amazed as if he were tired.] Uh what are the five organs and six parts? I know what youre trying to say. So, since the ability to use lies is an ability that belongs to me personally, does that mean I can use it in other dimensions as well? Ding dong! [The five intestines and six fathers hold each others hands and nod.] . As expected. Rakiel put down the chicken leg he was picking up. And I fell into thought, fully activating my cerebral cortex and brain folds. Lets organize it. Since I have 434 GDP, there are a total of four lie tickets that can be converted into that. If the Five Jang-Yukbu just told you, you can use it in the same way in Korea. So how can I use the four lie tickets most efficiently and without wasting or causing trouble? It seemed easy, but it was not easy. This is because people are not the only ones guarding the hospital entrance. People say you can use a lying ticket but what do you do with the vaccine pass machine? That was the problem. But as I kept thinking about it I thought it might not be a problem. wait for a sec. A thought suddenly occurred to me. Rakiel hurriedly opened the system window. And I selected the information on using the lie ticket. Soon, an instruction manual I had seen before came to mind. [The lie voucher is a coupon that allows you to purchase 1 piece with 100 GDP.] [ When you use the lie voucher, the target will unconditionally and permanently trust the one lie you tell.] [The lie voucher is a one-time use . ] [When using a lie ticket, you must designate a target to receive the effect of the ticket.] [ The target that can be designated with a lie ticket is limited to one per time.] [The lies that can be used with a lie ticket are limited to one per time. Its just a lie.] [Caution when using: If the target is a mythical being or something close to it, your use of the pass can be detected.] This is it. Rakiel paid attention to one phrase in the user manual. [The target that can be designated as a lie ticket is limited to one per time.] It cant be used only on people. I just said it was one. When I looked into it, there were no restrictions such as whether the target to which the license applies was a human or a living creature. The only condition was that if used on a mythical being, there is a possibility that it will break out. That means. I guess the lie ticket would work for the vaccine pass too? A glimpse of possibility flashed through the folds and folds of my brain. At the same time, Rakiel jumped up from his seat. I rummaged through my desk drawer and took out a notebook. What are you doing? Damian asked, frowning. Rachiel answered half-heartedly. Oh wait a minute. I thought of something to try. Instead of answering, I picked up a ballpoint pen. I scribbled something in my notebook. It looked like the screen that would appear when you turn on the anti-virus pass on the phone that remains in your memory. Of course, it was a crooked mess. Damians evaluation of the appearance was also harsh. majesty? Have you gone slightly crazy? uh? Just a little while ago, you had a bitter and vague smile like someone riding autumn, but then you suddenly started muttering to yourself, and now you are randomly drawing pictures like the abstract paintings of a madman. Its not an abstract painting. Its a certificate to enter the hospital. A mental hospital? . sorry. Write it. Really, if it wasnt for the patient. But your highness. I cant believe that something like this can replace the vaccine pass you mentioned a moment ago. uh. To be honest, Im a little like that too. But Im going to give it a try. Rachiel burst out laughing. Even though he said it like that, I could clearly feel that Damian was worried about this person. Im more worried because he doesnt know the existence of the lie ticket. He wore long padding all the time. Still, I have to do something. Even if you fail, you can be treated like a crazy person for a moment. Are you planning to leave now? uh. You said that. If you regret it, it will be too late. Well thought out. Because you threatened me so much. What did they say? right. If Your Highness doesnt come, I wont go back either? Do you mean to say that you will not return to the other world until you see Your Majesty shudder with regret and regret for a long time because of me? . Thank you. Cant you be a little more honest in your gratitude? Who cares? He greeted me with a mixture of criticism and gratitude and walked out the front door. The sight of the guy sitting in front of the abalone porridge table felt unrealistic for a moment. Well, thats probably true. The main character in the novel naturally appears here in the studio where I used to live. I will be back. As I came outside, the sharp midwinter wind chilled my earlobes. I caught a taxi. B went to hospital. The hospital building was as big as a villa. As expected from a general hospital representing the region, the spacious entrance was equipped with strict quarantine facilities. It was accompanied by a notice that said, To prevent COVID-19, the movement of visitors is restricted, so please refer to the instructions. Whoa. Tension soaring. Will what I have prepared really be effective? I entered the door, feeling my heart rate rise and my pulse pounding in my ears. The first thing that greeted us was a QR machine that scanned the vaccine pass with a mobile phone. I quickly took out my notebook. I held my notebook to the QR device. Apply lie ticket. Ding dong! [The effect of the lie ticket is applied to the contents of the notebook you are currently holding.] [1 lie ticket is consumed with purchase.] [GDP has decreased by 100.] [Current GDP held: 334] Seaaaaat ! A faint glow briefly appeared on the notebook. The shape of the vaccine pass screen that I had drawn crookedly at home earlier had the effect of a lie ticket. please. Do it. I stared at the QR device with a nervous feeling. According to the possibility theory I came up with earlier, the target of the right to use lies is not limited to living creatures. That device could also be a target. So please, spirit of machines and servers. Fool me just once! It was the moment I longed for. C Beep! Those who have been vaccinated. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A refreshing sound that resonated throughout the world rang out from the QR device. done! Rakiel clenched his fists. I thought it was just in case, but it really happened. QR device No, in this case, the Vaccine Pass server, which manages the devices, must have been deceived by a lie. He quickly hid the notebook in his chest and took a temperature check. Was it because of their calm and natural attitude? Fortunately, the person checking my temperature didnt seem to have seen the notebook. I passed the temperature check and entered the hospital lobby. I immediately walked to the administrative office. Im trying to register as a guardian of a patient hospitalized over there. I smiled softly and handed over another page of the notebook to the staff in the administrative department. It was a fake document written while taking a taxi. There again, 100 GDP was consumed and the lie ticket was buried. The contents were as follows. [Notification message arrival] [ Notification of COVID-19 test results at Ilsan The COVID-19 test result is negative.] [Explanation of test result: COVID-19 negative] [Interpretation of test result: Not a COVID-19 patient.] [Inquiries: Ilsan 1234-5678)] Ah. The eyes of the administrative department employee who saw the notebook with the notification that GDP had decreased by 100 momentarily became hazy. The administrative department staff thought. It is said to be the most perfect, clean, and beautiful notification of coronavirus screening results I have ever seen in my life. I guess all test result notifications should be like that. Thats an example. It was something scrawled by hand in a notebook, but it didnt matter. The employee in the administrative department nodded with a smile and a job satisfaction score of 1000 out of 100. yes. Then, get the QR access card here. What is the name of the hospitalized patient? Lee Han Im Lee Han. My name can feel so awkward and unfamiliar. Rachiel answered while feeling strange. Of course, the staff in the administrative department did not seem to notice this persons feelings. Only one guardian can stay per patient in the hospital room. Please keep that in mind. Of course, patients can register multiple guardians, but multiple guardians should not be in the hospital room together. all right. I received a QR card. I calmly walked away. It was only after turning a corner where Wonmu-gwa was not visible that I was finally able to exhale the breath I had been holding. Whoa. I did it. I was anxious and worried. This is it Thanks to this, I was able to obtain a guardian pass with two lie tickets! I entered the inpatient ward. It was from then on. To avoid arousing suspicion, I naturally walked around and looked at the name tag next to the hospital room door. It was to find the hospital room where his original body was hospitalized. How long did you travel like that? found. [Lee Han] As soon as I saw him, my heart skipped a beat. I never thought Id see my name like this again. So what would my original body be like? What should I do from now on? Suddenly, I had the urge to turn around and run away to my studio. I wanted to see it, but I didnt want to see it. To be honest, after coming this far, I felt more scared than strange. I became anxious. But we have come this far. I gritted my teeth and walked away. It was then. Drurr! ! Before I could even reach for the hospital room door, the half-closed door opened first. Thanks to this, I ended up running into the person coming out from inside. uh? A person who looks at this side and is startled. A familiar guy, not so much familiar, but nice to see. However, in a situation like this, it is the number one thing you dont want to encounter. who are you? Wonho, my long-time friend, cast a suspicious glance up and down. Chapter 343 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 343Episode 343 The truth is more destructive than lies (1) . It is questionable. I guess this is what I think is right now. Thinking, Damian looked around the cramped studio apartment. The cooled abalone porridge was already out of sight. Instead, what caught his eye was a large bookshelf that took up an entire corner of the studio. All kinds of books were piled up. What was unusual was that certain books had particularly many traces of having been touched. Is that an interesting book? Is that why the crown prince he serves often read it when he lived here? I couldnt figure it out. However, books with a lot of hand stains had something in common. Just by looking at it, it was clearly thick. Im curious. I cant take it anymore. Damian stretched out his hand. Because I want to know a little more about what kind of person you were here. I took out the book that had the most dirt on it. It was heavy. unfolded. An unknown text unfolded. Of course I wasnt disappointed. Because I roughly expected it. Instead, the pictures included in the book were sufficiently recognizable. This is It was a picture of a shirtless man lying flat on his back. However, there were countless dots all over the upper body of the man in the picture. Why? Why is the location of those dots so familiar? Sararak Sararak. Damian continued to turn the pages. All of the paintings depicted specific parts of the human body and were filled with dots all over the place. Watching that, Damian was slowly able to gain enlightenment. Acupuncture! This is it. The points shown in the picture. These are all places where the crown prince usually pricks with thorns! Then surely? Damian took out another book and opened it. And without realizing it, I was shocked. A page I opened without thinking. This was because there was a huge and beautiful picture of Ssuktteobong there. . okay. I still cant forget it. The day I first met the crown prince in the underground gladiatorial arena. The burning and painful sensation of the first mugwort stick that I suffered through so many hardships (?) is still vivid. Honestly, I thought I was being tortured. But that was It was all medical skills learned here. Suddenly, I remembered the words the crown prince had said over and over again as if he was climbing over a wall. When asked where he learned these amazing medical techniques, the Crown Prince would often say this. I saw it in the imperial palace library. It was said to be a medical art from an ancient kingdom that has now disappeared. And so on and so forth. Moreover. I think it was said that a mysterious being approached Sir Gardin in his dream and taught him the art of medicine? Of course, Lord Gardin himself did not believe that. I just got the feeling that the crown prince was reluctant to reveal something. But now that I see it, it was like that. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The truth was something else. You were the one who healed people here too. But why did I live in such a cramped and musty space? Was there some kind of story? Damians eyes and hands moved with curiosity. The next thing he took out was a leather-bound book. unfolded. I was immediately shocked. It was because I saw a picture. . Its a very realistic picture. It is so vibrant that it seems as if it is coming alive right before your eyes. Who is the artist who painted this? Maybe hes a genius. No, putting that aside. Perhaps? Damian stared at the boy in the photo. I think he was about five years old. He was hugged by his parents and smiling brightly. I turned the page. The boy has grown up. Six and seven years old, kindergarten, elementary school entrance, picnic, sports day graduation, re-entry to middle school, awkward school uniform worn for the first time, school trip, college entrance exam, discharge from the military, admission to oriental medicine school, MT dating, friends graduation, and even a commemorative shot of the opening of an oriental medicine clinic. I looked at it carefully. I finally found out. You were born here and you lived like this. On the other hand, I became more curious. I also thought that I would like to hear the story at least once. But the curiosity ends here. Because constantly prying into other peoples private lives is not a very good hobby. I closed the album. It was then. Tuk. Something that had been inserted into the very back page of the album leaked out and fell out. What is it? Damian, who had been picking it up without thinking, opened his eyes wide without realizing it. Why am I here? The photo he picked up. No illustration. On the back, the authors words and autograph were engraved: Demon Sword Emperor Reader Event Winner: Thank you, Rambo Nose Reader. ? Who are you? The hospital room door suddenly opened. A face I encountered without preparation. In a situation like this, I encountered the number one thing I would never want to face. Because it is familiar and familiar. Im so happy to see you. But you wont recognize me. Rather, it seems strange. Thats why I didnt want to encounter it. hey? Wonho, my friend since childhood, looked me up and down with a suspicious look. I could definitely guess how that guy would react. So I hit the player first. You dont have to say hello. I know Korean. sorry. I think I mistook it for a hospital room. Oh yes Only then did Wonhos guard relax. I didnt want to arouse suspicion again, so I naturally backed away and walked to the other side of the hallway. The sound of the guys footsteps walking away was heard from behind. Perhaps he was on his way to the nurses office to say something. Even then, my heart was pounding. Whoa. To be honest, if you meet them, their true identity is unlikely to be discovered. Because they are completely different people in appearance. If you dont show it, youll never know. No, if you show it on purpose, you will be treated like a crazy person. So there is no need to be anxious like this. All you have to do is calmly lay down the iron plate. Thats harder than you think. More than ever. Your face is very damaged. The sight of Wonhos face, which I saw briefly, never left my mind. He didnt have good skin to begin with, but I could see that it was getting worse. Because the time has passed in an orthodox way? No, its probably because I couldnt sleep well while stuck here at the hospital. I guess its because Im worried about my original body, which still hasnt regained consciousness. Im sorry, my friend. It felt like I was just causing a nuisance. It was even more so when I saw my friends footsteps coming back from the nurses office and the heavy expression on his face as he entered the hospital room. On the other hand, I also felt anxious. If you keep hanging around here in the hallway, youll get suspicious. This is especially true because he has the appearance of a stranger. To be honest, I was a little anxious. But fortunately, Wonho, who had entered the hospital room, was seen coming out again soon. hello? Oh yes. yes. sorry. Im at the hospital right now so I cant talk on the phone Can I call you back in about 5 minutes? Oh yes. thank you. I guess I got a call from a business partner or something. I saw Wonhos back walking busily toward the elevator. bingo. Defense finally lifted! I waited until Wonhos appearance completely disappeared and then naturally entered the hospital room. There were no other patients in the two-person hospital room. Only one persons original body was lying unconscious, as if asleep. . This is what I look like. It was strange to see him after such a long time. Or is it unfamiliar to me to see myself through the eyes of others? I kept getting a strange feeling. On the other hand, a feeling of anxiety arose. It was because my body seemed to be in better condition than I expected. If my original body opens its eyes what will happen to me? I couldnt guess. Will I return to my original body? If I went back to Lee Hans life right now, would I be able to accept it? no. Maybe I wont be happy. It might be better to just turn around and run away. But why do I reach out for my original body? Are you trying to check the pulse? Its a real occupational disease. Since I came this far, I wanted to see for myself what happened to my original body. He repeated it with a bitter smile. Jinmaek. The skill was activated. Ding dong! [Starting the pulse.] [Scanning] [3 2 1] [Scanning] [3 2 1] [ scanning] [3 2] Huh? Something was strange. There were no results. Could it be that there is a lag? The notice that said The pulse results have been received, which should have appeared after the count, did not appear at all. It felt as if something had broken or an unidentified noise had intervened. what? I have used the Jinmaek skill hundreds of times so far, but this was the first time something like this had happened. I was embarrassed. It was then. C ? Instead of the familiar notice, an unknown echo was faintly heard. From where? From inside my original body. From the depths. Someones anxious voice rang out far away. C Isnt there anything? Nya nya ah! A voice that seems to desperately want help. It was not a familiar voice. The way he spoke was also a bit unusual. Its like a tone that would be used in an old-fashioned period movie or play. Or, it was an accent that only suited aristocratic patients visiting a villa. what? I used the pulse skill, but why doesnt the comprehensive medical checkup sheet that should appear and why do I hear strange voices from a distance now and then? I became curious. However, apart from this persons puzzlement, an unknown voice became increasingly clear. Or got closer. It felt as if they had noticed our presence and were running towards us to welcome us. No, it actually seemed like that. C Oh, who is there? Good! Looks like hes running in a hurry. A voice that becomes more vivid and closer. C Finally, someone brave came to save me. It went well. What a success! How happy are you to do that? It was a cheer that was almost like crying. On the other hand, I could feel that he was trying not to lose his dignity despite all that. Of course, from this point of view What is it? This is absurd. I just used the pulse skill. Why is this grumpy voice coming from inside my original body and making a fuss to welcome me? I didnt understand this situation. I wondered if I was seeing something or hearing a ghost. But it seems like that voice also heard the grumbles from this side. C What? How outrageous is this? How dare you say something like that after coming to save me? Are you questioning this direction? No, it seems like hes trying to scold me more than that. I became even more dumbfounded and answered back. Who comes to save whom? C Oh, thats cruel. Did you know who I am and then use your mouth carelessly? Who are you? At this point, I became curious. An unknown voice responded in a stern and serious tone. C As for me, I am Raquiel Adria Magentano, the only legitimate successor to Asterion Testarossa Magentano, the rightful ruler of a vast empire, and the next heir to the throne. So, please get me out of this cramped, strange body as soon as possible. right now. Chapter 344 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 344Episode 344 The truth is more destructive than lies (2) Raquiel Adria Magentano. A name that is now mine. But in reality, it was stolen. From whom? From the unfortunate crown prince who dies early in the novel and leaves the country. stole from him I took it as my own and pretended to be him. Sometimes I even wondered. What happened to the real Rachiel? I wonder where his soul went after his body was taken from me. But here it was. It was in my original body. Is this right? My heart sank. The first feelings I felt were regret and guilt. Maybe that was why. I couldnt believe it when I heard it. No, actually, I didnt want to believe it. But the voice coming from inside this body was definitely not in vain. C Is this correct? Are you asking me now? By the way, who is the Lord who came to save me? Which familys son is he? Judging by the way you speak, it seems like you didnt receive a very refined education. . I graduated from Oriental medicine school. It was quite a profession. Rakiel caught the foolish boy who was trying to run away and sat him down. Then he asked the voice that claimed to be the crown prince. Lets ask about this. Are you really Raquiel Adria Magentano? C How dare you! No, its shameless and whatnot. You have to consider what you need to consider and confirm what you need to confirm. is not it? How are you? I am the crown prince of the empire! If this is the case, am I supposed to be a child and pretend to be like this? Without checking anything? C Thats Try to prove it. Because Im embarrassed right now. No, actually, I was embarrassed. I took a pulse to see what state my original body was in, but I never dreamed that I would meet the real crown prince like this. Could it be that I am seeing nonsense or hearing nonsense? no. That doesnt seem to be the case. So who are you? Are you really Crown Prince Rachiel? C of course! I do you know how much I suffered? no. I dont know. C . I dont know, so please speak up. Dont just get promoted. It is true. After all, wouldnt an educated person be expected to resolve his/her position through dialogue rather than just raising his/her voice? Rachiel asked, and the voice presumed to be that of the crown prince only then calmed down his excitement. C I Where are you? C This is Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of the Empire. No, I mean. C therefore? what? Dont you have something to prove that you are the crown prince? C Why do I have to prove it? I am the crown prince and the rightful heir to the empire. And it was destined to conquer the continent. Through the strong body and strength given by God. C . The voices were silent. Are you worried? If the identity of that voice is really Crown Prince Rachiel, he will react in some way to the fishing lure I just threw. And maybe the kind of reaction C Unfortunately, I think youre mistaken about me. A trace of bitterness was evident in the crown princes voice. Or maybe he felt a little offended in some way. C If not, are you mocking me? Me, who had been sickly since birth and was not even acknowledged by His Majesty? So are you trying to insult me like the ones below are always whispering about? No. Those below you in the villa secretly whisper, but you are even worse than that. Such blatant sarcasm in such a rude manner. No, thats me C Stop. I dont want to hear it. If you are here to save me, then carry out your mission. If not, then go back. Even though I didnt have the appearance of a prince, I wasnt broken to the point where I had to beg for help from someone who came to ridicule me. Tsk. Thats right. C what? No, just. I just threw out a comment to check if you were the crown prince. I didnt know it would show off this much. Rachiel said with a bitter smile. That voice seems to belong to the crown prince. I remembered that prickly and nervous reaction. Was this the time when he first entered the body of the crown prince? At that time, the maids were very afraid of this place. I heard you sometimes get irritated and beat your maid or valet, right? I also heard that since he didnt have the energy to beat himself, he had his maids or servants beat him and watched it happen. Am I right? C what? Thats a voice that is extremely embarrassed by this point. Thats right. Crown Prince Rachiel. C . Im sure. When I touch his health complex, he immediately reacts harshly. He also appears embarrassed when his narrow-minded actions in the past that he is embarrassed to share with others are pointed out. C who are you? Rachiel. C What what? I guess you cant see me. but. Is it because the body that houses you has its eyes closed? So, let me tell you, I am currently inhabiting the body of Rachiel Adria Magentano. For a period of a little over two years. C What am I shocked? But I have to tell you what I need to know. Rachiel spoke, taking care to keep her voice as dry as possible. It is as if the name of the disease is given to a patient who is starting a war against a major illness. In such cases, you should exclude as much emotion as possible and speak in a dry, everyday tone, just as the patients shock will be lessened. And the body that the Crown Prince now resides in is my original body. C wait for a sec. then? thats right. Our bodies have been swapped. C . The real Crown Prince Rakiel Adria Magentano kept his mouth shut. There were a lot of things I wanted to say, but none of them could come out of my lips. Its like their bodies have switched. How should I understand this? How should I accept that? C I wandered for two years. The Prince of Magentano managed to sigh. Suddenly, I remembered the time of wandering I had to go through for about two years. It was one winter day when I first noticed something strange. Was it the day after it snowed? I was writing a diary in my bedroom. My stomach turned. A violent cough broke out. Pain that feels like your chest is being squeezed. He was out of breath and spit out something. When I vomited, I saw black blood. The hemoptysis did not stop. I tried to call my doctor, Sir Gardin. I stretched out my hand to ring the bell. I couldnt reach it. Only half a span away. I didnt have enough arm strength to stretch that much further. With one hand, I covered the corner of my mouth where blood was bursting out, and with the other hand, I tried to reach out and everything tilted. Soon, the sight before my eyes turned black. That was the end. I was completely thrown into a world of darkness. It floated and floated in the shimmering black waves. Who is talking to you? Someone running to save me? There was no one. I was scared and lonely. Is he dead? Or is it a strange curse? I didnt know the answer. I felt like I was going out of my mind. Sometimes, I heard hallucinations that sounded like whispering. A sound like laughter. A low, insidious murmur. Even the fascinating sound of breathing. At first, I was just scared and covered my ears. Then I found out later. Bounded. It was the name of the place where he was floating away. A world located in the gap between this world and the afterlife where humans live. The home and tomb of spirits. A chaotic space where nothing can be alive or dead. I was desperate. I resented it. What crime did you commit? Why did it fall into a place like this? It was even more confusing because I couldnt figure out the reason. It was even more gloomy because I didnt know how long I would have to wander around here. So I wandered around in hopeless despair. And four days ago. Suddenly fell here. It was as if someone had rescued me and I was quickly dragged out of the black world. And as if thrown out, he crash-landed in a new prison. To the world inside the body of someone I dont even know who they are. Still, I was happy. At least it wasnt a darkness where nothing could be seen, like in a world where one would go crazy. Because I didnt hear the whispers that shook my mind from time to time. I felt like I was going to live. I smiled for the first time since the day I lost consciousness and vomited blood. But that smile didnt last long. This body, whose identity I did not know, did not wake up. His consciousness within his body was clear, but his body could not open its eyes. It was like being in an eternal sleep. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, although it was hopeless and gloomy, it was only for a moment that I was happy that I had escaped the vast world. When I think about my situation now, it felt like I was trapped in a cramped prison? C yes. Thats quick to understand. You are the thief who stole my body. . C Why do you do that, thief? No, thats the name you call me, why is it suddenly so sudden C Im only telling the exact truth. You took away my body, and thanks to that, I ended up in the state I am in now after wandering for a long time in the world. So wouldnt it be most appropriate for me to call you a thief? Yes, its not appropriate. C why? Why? Now the crown prince is also occupying my body without permission. C What? So now that person has also committed theft. If we look at it closely, should we say that it is a situation where both parties are at fault? So, its not right for you to unilaterally accuse me of being a thief. is not it? C at all! The voice of the Prince of Magentano exuded a sincere tone. C Even if they have the same body, their value is different. The body you stole is a body with noble royal blood. But how dare you try to compare them on the same level. Oh really? C yes. But did you know that he was going to die in about 90 days? C what? Prince, it was said that you would die about 90 days from the day you coughed up blood. C . The Crown Prince of Magentano fell silent at these honest words. Well, I guess I had a vague premonition. The only thing he could say was that he wasnt going to live long. C But how are you still alive with my body? Didnt you say its been about two years since you took over my body? But how? Improvement of constitution, recovery of vitality, nourishment and vitality. C What? I worked hard to take care of it. To not die. Thanks to you, I was able to live a slightly healthier life and meet you like this. Besides, I dont think right now is the time for us to argue like this. C What does it mean? If I leave it like this, I think my original body that youre trapped in will die. Rakiel spoke honestly. In fact, while arguing(?) with the Crown Prince of Magentano, the results of the pulse were revealed. He read the Comprehensive Findings column that appeared below the examination table to the Crown Prince of Magentano. Comprehensive opinion. Overall, its a decent body. There are signs of increased gray hair and hair loss due to recent extreme stress. Slight abdominal obesity is detected. This is a typical skinny and obese ET type body. Healthy eating habits and moderate intensity exercise are recommended to prevent adult diseases. C How on earth did you take care of your body? Plus what? Signs of hair loss? Thats not important. Theres more. It gets serious from here. I cut off the princes protest and continued reading. Also, the current body and the soul residing in it are completely out of sync, and as a result, the energy and energy throughout the body are slowly dissipating. We warn that if this situation does not improve, death may occur after one month due to short pulse phenomenon, in which all Qi vessels in the body are cut off. C . Did you hear? C I heard it. Should I believe that? Which is more beneficial if you believe it or not? C . The Prince of Magentano was silent. Rakiel sighed deeply. The pulse results dont lie. So lets not waste time with useless arguments for the time being. and Huh? Wow! It was the moment when I was about to tell the Crown Prince of Magentano about my future plans. Suddenly, someones vicious hand grabbed my collar. who are you. ! Burning eyes. My old friend Wonho, who had left the hospital room while answering the phone earlier, came back and was grabbing me by the collar. Chapter 345 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 345Episode 345 The truth is more destructive than lies (3) Who are you? . Wonhos eyes glaring in this direction are no joke. My heart sank. I have to answer. What excuse should I make? For a moment, it felt like my mind became completely blank. The more he did this, the stronger Wonhos grip on this persons collar became. Eyes burning beyond the cruel pulling force. My friend Wonho is very angry. You asked. Who are you? What did you come here for? . It is obvious why Wonho is so angry. Maybe its because you dont recognize me. So, you might think that a complete stranger secretly entered the hospital room and held the hand of your unconscious friend. Now that I think about it, Im glad I didnt get hit. No, based on what I know of Wonhos personality, if I cant quickly explain this situation right now It wont work. Follow you. Otherwise Ill call the police. ! ruined. This guy is going to drag him out of here and hand him over to the nurses. Or really call the police. Because this guy is a guy who does it if he can. Because I know that very well. I spoke quickly, thinking that I had to prevent such a worst-case scenario. Wonho. what? I guess he never imagined his name would come out of this persons mouth. Wonho, who was trying to drag them out, stopped. The guys eyes, which soon turned around, were filled with a bit of surprise and even deeper disbelief. What are you? How do you know my name? That Are you a stalker? uh? Im not a stalker. 10 deli burgers. . A guy needs to eat at least 10. Right? . I forced myself to eat all that and threw up while playing basketball. I was one-shotting Kas Baek Myung-soo a little too late, but I got caught up in it and spewed it all in your face. Who are you? What do you know? Wonhos grip on my collar loosened a little. Am I confused? Maybe I was shocked. Of course it will. The 10 Derry Burger incident I just mentioned. Thats an incident that only Wonho and I remember that happened in our first year of high school. So it would be possible. I think I can persuade them like this without having to use up my precious lie ticket. say. How do you know that Ill explain. Lets leave this alone. Calmly. Lets be quiet for a moment. Im going to explain everything. . He did not avoid Wonhos eyes. The guys eyes were shaking. They must have been very surprised when a strange person approached their friend who was hospitalized while unconscious and suddenly blurted out a memory that only they knew from more than 20 years ago. It must be confusing. If you miss this opportunity, hell really call the police. So just wait a moment. Really, wait a minute. only once. I asked with sincerity. Wonhos eyes were filled with worry. How long was it like that? The guy couldnt help but loosen his grip on my collar. Whew. Ill just listen to it for now. No, thats right. Lets go out. Dont even think about it happening. I followed Wonho. Wonho frowned and glared at me from the bench in the hospitals 5th floor outdoor walkway and lounge. Well, I came out as you requested. Well then, lets take a listen. Who are you? Who were you and what did you do to come into the hospital room and hold my friends hand? Rather than that, no. Aside from my name, 10 Derry Burgers haha. How do you know that? yes? That Of course I had no choice but to know. Of course, I know other things too. In order to properly persuade Wonho, an old friend from elementary school, and clear his doubts, this is the best method. Because I am Lee Han. yes? One of Wonhos eyebrows frowns. And a cell phone in one hand. Wonho probably turned on the voice recording function on his phone right now. Because youre probably doubting me. If you really call the police, theyll think what Im recording now will be helpful. As expected, he is my friend. know. You might not believe it because I look like this right now, my body lying in a hospital room. But what can I do? I am Lee Han. Are you crazy? It was a little crazy. Especially me. So, at around 10 PM, I took a taxi and went to your units guard post, saying I was going to visit you. In the middle of winter. Dont you remember? What When you were wearing a sergeant. I went all the way to Yeoju, right? On a day when there was a lot of snow. No, how can you do that? Of course I know. How could I forget that? Even when I thought about it, I thought he was crazy. Unfortunately, on the day I promised to go to visit, there was a record-breaking heavy snowfall, the highways and everything were blocked, so it was a mess and the bus couldnt even move. I barely made it to Yeoju, and it was already around 9 p.m. . Of course I thought it was ruined, but I just didnt want to go back. I wanted to go through that hardship. In addition, transportation and road conditions for the return trip were difficult. know? Thats why I pretended to be crazy, caught a taxi, and went to your base. Well while I was preparing for dinner roll call Sergeant Son Won-ho of the 1st Platoon prepared to stay out and went to the administration office. You were dumbfounded after listening to the broadcast, right? . I wondered if that would happen too. When I first went there, I was embarrassed even at the guard post. I was embarrassed when the duty command arrived. What the commanding officer on duty said at that time. Do you remember? Of course I remember. He asked me. Are you really here to visit me at this time? And he asked me what my relationship was with a kid named Son Won-ho. So I said it. Im your friend. under. Then the commanding officer on duty laughed. And dont you remember how I called you and coolly sent you out for a night out? I remember. Im fine, but. Whats even funnier is that we finally got to see each other after all the fuss and went out for a night out, and he was thrilled to see us for the first time in a while, but exactly a week later, you came out on reward leave. Whoa. Did you just try to swear? . Wonho flinches. The guys eyes were quite confused. That midnight meeting incident I told you about is 100% true. Most military veterans will probably ask if that makes sense when they hear it, but in fact, it is a vivid memory that took place at the 11x Kibo of the 20th Division, 6x Brigade, in December 200x, and it is a memory just for the two of us. Whew. Im really asking this because Im confused. Wonho took a deep breath and glared in this direction, as if trying to suppress his embarrassment. What are you doing now? Who are you? Are you doing a personal broadcast on some New Tuber? Its not like a hidden camera, is it? Of course not. Then what are you doing? I told you. I am Lee Han. Dont joke around. My friend, that guy lying in the hospital room is Lee Han. Its just my body. The real thing is here. Are you crazy? Wonhos brow furrowed. These are stories that only the two of us know. I was shaken a lot while listening to that, but I couldnt seem to accept that I believed it. Probably so. No matter how much we insist, the exterior is Rakiels. Even his original body is lying in a hospital room. But if you come to me like this and say, I am Lee Han, who would easily believe that? But But I cant just say sorry and walk away. Rachiel internally strengthened her resolve. Wonho cannot be avoided. This situation cannot be glossed over and overlooked. do not do that. Then it will be ruined. This is because the original body that is currently lying in that hospital room needs treatment here. If the Qi energy dissipates and it is not resolved by the end of a month, it will be Dan Mace. The entire bodys energy and energy will be cut off and death will occur. Since the Jinmaek skill told me so, there is no doubt. Moreover, this hospital would not be able to diagnose or treat it. No matter how state-of-the-art the equipment is, it will not be able to detect or analyze blood. Because thats an area that only I can access and solve. Thats why I have to stay in the hospital room as a guardian and provide treatment. To do that, Wonhos doubts must be resolved. Wonhos permission and cooperation are required. At least there shouldnt be a situation where he calls the police or a nurse. No, depending on the time, you will have to watch to see if a nurse comes while you are receiving treatment. So it cant be avoided now. It should not be overlooked. All you have to do is resolve your doubts by confronting them head on. men and horses. Its really me. huh? . Look carefully. Who was the person who dislocated your shoulder when you were a freshman in high school by making a mistake while blocking with a fly swatter? me. . During a school field trip, I tried to eat cup ramen at night without the teachers knowing, but something didnt come out of the water purifier? hot water. So that day, we soaked ramen in cold water, rolled it up, and ate it, right? Absolutely stupid. It would have been better if I just sprinkled it on and ate it. . And one day, I didnt want to go to school, so I wanted to sleep in, so I woke up and told my mom that today was the school opening anniversary, but just 10 minutes later, you came to school like usual, so I was caught and my mom beat me like a dog. At that time, when you saw me getting hit, you burst out laughing like a dog. Dont you remember? . You still cant believe me like this? . And the day after the college entrance exam when we were seniors in high school. I cant hear you, really. I cant do it anymore. uh? Wonhos voice cuts off our words. Before I knew it, the guy was tapping on the phone screen. no way. phone call? To the police? sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if I say this, in the end, I havent been able to completely clear up his doubts. It seemed like that. The mans hand trembled slightly as he dialed the numbers one after another, but did not stop. My heart sank. That has to stop. If you fail, you die. My original body dies. The soul of Crown Prince Rakiel residing within it could easily disappear. No, I dont know what will happen to me now either. So that has to stop. You have to stop them from making phone calls. At the same time, trust must be earned. how? Weve talked about memories that only the two of us know, but what can we do now? Should we really just close our eyes and use the lying ticket? I shook my head. Did you say that humans unleash their potential when they are in a hurry? It seems this place was no exception. ah. A trivial memory that I had completely forgotten came to mind. At the same time, he quickly stretched out his hand. He was about to press the call button on his cell phone when he grabbed Wonhos hand and stopped him. The guy looked at me with angry eyes. So I met him with an even more annoyed look and asked a question. hey. But why dont you repay the 100,000 won you borrowed last month to help change the graphics card without your wifes knowledge? uh? I forgot, but thinking about it makes me angry. He said he would pay it off at the end of the month. Why arent you paying me back? Huh? Wonhos eyes, which had been surprised but not dispelled no matter what he said until now, were shaken and disarmed for the first time. bingo. So, man. I wasnt going to talk about this. Tsk. Chapter 346 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 346Episode 346 I save my body (1) Hey, but its there. uh. I really tried to pay it off at the end of the month. uh. Suddenly, I had to use my pocket money to pay for a family event. uh. I decided to get that much extra pocket money from my wife next week. uh. I was going to pay you back with that. Uh. sorry. Tsk. Rakiel clicked his tongue. His friend Wonho slightly shrugged his shoulders. He couldnt believe what was happening. Just a little while ago, he was full of grief and anger. It was such a difficult day. My best friend was lying unconscious in a hospital bed. He attempted suicide on Yanghwa Bridge. After receiving the call, I was the first to rush over and stayed by his side until now, but only sighs continued to flow out. I first felt guilty. If only I had paid a little more attention to my friend. If only I had visited and met more often. If so, would my friend have changed his mind? Wouldnt he have made the decision to give up on himself? But why couldnt I do that? I stayed by his side, regretting and sighing. In the meantime, I left the room to answer a phone call, and during that time, a strange person came into my friends hospital room. No, he was holding on to his friends wrist. It was my first time seeing a foreigner. As soon as I saw it, I was overcome with anger. Anger at unfamiliar and rude foreigners? no. Maybe it was anger towards myself for not being faithful to my friend all this time. Or maybe it was self-blame for not being able to properly protect my friend, even at the hospital. I was going to call the police right away. But why? An unfamiliar foreigner called my name in very fluent Korean. And that too in a somewhat familiar tone. It was like my friend Lee Hans tone of voice. I was secretly surprised. On the other hand, I had greater suspicions that it was some kind of phisher or scammer. From then on, I pretended to roughly match the rhythm and turned on the voice recording on my cell phone. I thought that if I just called the police, they would just kick me out of the hospital, but if I left evidence of the fraud, they would take proper action. But How do you know that 100,000 won? and. To wipe your mouth? No, no, no. Are you going to pretend that you dont recognize me anymore just to avoid paying back 100,000 won? No, thats not it Wonho felt a little mortified. Honestly, who would recognize your friends identity in a situation like this? My friend is lying in the hospital room over there. I myself found this situation so absurd and absurd that a stranger, a foreigner, was beating himself up while possessing all of his friends memories. To be honest, I wondered if I was crazy. He asked, holding on to the last bit of doubt. At that time, when I asked to borrow it through Talk. What is Talk? You asked for it over the phone. Jesu said he might chat. . Is this some kind of confirmation fishing question? Oh, that is. Then try some more. Until all doubts are resolved. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Wonho hesitated and then asked. Then what was the reason why I failed while trying again? Well. I taught you about Stocraft. Fuck you. Ask again. Where was the part where you broke the news at my wedding? I thought the officiating teacher was done speaking, so I thanked the guests and gave them a round of applause! Did you make the officiating teacher forget the next line and stutter because you were encouraging her to respond? Then, when we went to the valley for 3 days and 2 nights during our second year of high school, what was the more important thing we took with us than the tent? wooden sword. Why? I saw the gentleness of the wind and received it. But it seems like its a bit of a dark story. uh. admit. Is that enough now? uh. Wonho nodded without realizing it. Now I have no choice but to admit it. This is real. No matter how much of a phisher or scammer you are, even if you hack someones personal information or stalk them, you will not be able to know the things I just mentioned. How did this really happen? He looked at Rachiel up and down in despair. It was confusing. If this guy in front of you is really Lee Han, then who is lying in the hospital room? How else should I explain that? Of course, Rachiel had no intention of hiding the truth from her friend. Lets sit down for a moment. Let me explain. I sat on a bench with my friend. Where should I start? I thought about it for a moment. Actually, the answer was already there. I didnt want to stock up on this and that and hide it. Actually It started from then. I said everything. The night I got drunk and walked along Yanghwa Bridge. The moment I grabbed the railing and screamed, I lost my balance. And everything that has happened since the time I entered the body of Crown Prince Rachiel in the novel. Didnt hide it at all. I told it like it is. Meanwhile, Wonho remained silent. The bright sunlight of midwinter. Underneath, he listened to the story to the end, sometimes pressing his temples with both hands and sometimes hesitating while trying to answer something. Thats why I ended up here. I was thinking about it after reading the contents of the group chat room. Whoa. To be honest, I know you might find it hard to believe it, even if it were me. To be more honest, I thought about using the lying ticket a hundred times. But I didnt want to do that. why? I think this will be the last time I see you. . Wonho is silent again. Rachiel smiled faintly. When I thought about it, it seemed like it would be like that. Will that lazy dragon king send me here again? I dont think thats the case. However, its not like I can just come across the dimension if I want to. At least the fact that I met you again feels like a miracle. . Its been a long time since we met, and it could be our last. If I go back like this, I will never see you again. I didnt want to engrave a brainwashing lie into my last memory of meeting my friend. Honestly, its a bit like that. It really was. It may have just been a useless sentiment, but in reality, it would have been a much more efficient and safer decision to use the lie ticket, but even though I knew that, I didnt want to do that. I didnt want to taint my last memories with my friend with brainwashing. So I took a risk and tried to persuade him, and I barely succeeded, and now I can reveal everything honestly. It was a very fortunate thing. I see huh. Wonho stopped laughing. This was so absurd that it felt like a story that couldnt even be written as a novel. But thats why I had no choice but to believe it. I wouldnt have believed it if it had been somewhat absurd. yes? uh. This is so absurd that I have no choice but to believe it. Thank you for trusting me. What about Jesu and the kids? How are you? Beomjun and Seungah are well. But what is Jesu? Its your sister-in-law, man. anyway. Is everything okay? uh. But let me ask you one question. What happens now? me? uh. Damien, your friend, diabetes aside, your original body is in the hospital room over there. They say the princes soul is trapped there. Still, its still a bit important from now on. Rachiel explained the situation. Actually, my body is dying right now. what? Well probably never be able to catch it with the equipment here at the hospital. Because the energy and energy supply is cut off. Gi-maek? Did that really exist? of course. You said you saw it with the pulse skill. You dont believe what your Oriental medicine doctor friend says? Uh hmm. anyway. Because the princes soul and my body are not in sync. So, I was in a situation where my energy and energy were suddenly cut off. So if youre dying, how much time do you have left? one month. . It seemed like the Qi energy would probably be completely cut off by that time. Thats why treatment needs to be done quickly. Rachiel said with a straight face. Wonhos expression also hardened. Is there a proper way to treat it? Notify this hospital or something. Thats not good. I told you. The hospital equipment here cant catch something like that, even if it kills you. If I brought up something like that for no reason, it would be perfect to be treated like a crazy person or an idiot. I dont know anything else, but thats for sure. Modern hospital equipment? It is true that it is excellent. But this time things will be different. No matter how precise modern equipment is, it will not be able to measure the flow of energy or mana. No, you cant even sense it. So, no matter how many CT or MRI scans you take, you wont be able to diagnose anything. Only I can do this. In this case, it is the realm of Oriental medicine. Because there is acupuncture point scanning here. Because I also have the pulse skill. You will be able to find the point and cause of the breakage of the bodys original energy and energy and provide appropriate treatment. So I have to stick to it myself. As a protector. Youre going to be in the hospital room? uh. What is the QR card for guardian access? I got it. I proudly presented the card I received from the administration department. Wonho burst out laughing. A lie ticket? uh. Hey. My friend is a fraud. You, like me, should work there for about two years. You think its easy to live while watching out for the emperor. Anyway, lets call Eunsu too. Eunsu? huh. I think Im going to need a lot of your help. It was true. I cant do this alone. This was because he might have to make a fuss about putting acupuncture needles on his own body. Please keep an eye out to see if the nurse is coming. He stays there while I go to the studio to look after Damian. This and that. ah. So youre going to treat me for free? of course. Wow really. Really what? I really need to call Eunsu. You dont want to suffer alone, right? of course. Wonhos hand became faster as he took out his cell phone. It was about an hour later that Eunsu arrived after receiving the call. uh? As soon as Eunsu arrived, she unconsciously made a dumb noise. Something important happened. I think I should come and see it now. After receiving a message from Wonho, it was Eunsu who hurriedly put on her bancha and ran over. In fact, he was also puzzled. As soon as I got to the hospital, I stopped by the hospital room because it was empty for Lee Han, who was still unconscious. I contacted Wonho. I arrived, but where are you? Then Wonho came out to the outdoor lounge. So I went. And I found it. Huh? Eunsu, who had been walking quickly after spotting Wonho, suddenly stopped. reason? I dont know. It was strange. Because of the silver-haired foreigner with Wonho? Probably so. So the foreigners appearance was like Uh huh? Why is it familiar? Why do I feel like Ive seen this somewhere before? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eunsu frowned, feeling both a strange illusion and unfamiliar joy. And suddenly it occurred to me. some novel. A novel in which the author was so talented and greedy about drawing that he included hand-drawn, realistic-style illustrations in each episode. Especially in the beginning, the novel showed illustrations of great quality and detail, including the extras and supporting characters. But the silver-haired man with Wonho looked very similar to the illustration I saw there. So when? At the beginning of the novel. The unfortunate one who died of illness. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano? Eunsu unconsciously muttered the name from her memory. It was like that. He was an avid reader of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Chapter 347 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 347Episode 347 I save my body (2) Novel Demon Sword Emperor. It was not a very popular work. However, it was not a failed work. Just a little famous. A little better than average. That was the report card that Demon Emperor got from the novel market. But there was also something unusual. The point was that each episode included illustrations. It was an illustration carefully drawn by the author himself. It boasted incredibly high quality in a live-action style. Thanks to this, I always received comments from readers asking, Are you writing a novel to show off the illustrations you drew? The illustrations of the main character, Damian, as well as numerous other characters, delighted the eyes of readers. Especially in the beginning. Perhaps it was because the author wasnt yet caught up in the deadline? It was a paradise of illustrations that really put their soul into it. Among them, there were two illustrations of Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano, who died early in the game. He must have looked like a tragic protagonist wearing a very colorful, full-color, photo-realistic outfit. So it was. Eunsu, a fan of Demon Sword Emperor, felt confused. Am I crazy? The first thought that came to mind was self-doubt. It had to be that way. I had come to the hospital after receiving a call from Wonho, who told me to come quickly because something urgent had happened. I even used half a car! But Why is Crown Prince Rachiel over there? why. I couldnt help but recognize it as soon as I saw it. A silver-haired foreigner sitting on a bench with Wonho and having a quick chat. Just looking at it, it looked exactly like the Crown Prince Rakiel that appeared in the Demon Sword Emperors illustration. Of course, there were some differences. He was less thin than in the illustration and had good complexion. Instead of wearing fancy clothes, they were wearing long padding. Still, I could recognize it. This was because the original illustrations were of almost photographic quality. . gulp. Eunsus neck trembled up and down. The emotion that followed the confusion was hesitation. A person who looks exactly like the novel illustration is sitting and talking with a friend. So what should I do? Just as Go-min was about to lightly massage the second cervical vertebra, Won-ho spotted him. uh. Are you here? . What on earth is it? Why are you so calm? Eunsu went to Wonho with great doubts and serious curiosity. Then he looked sideways at Rakiel and asked. Hey, whats going on? When I came up, I saw that Hans was still sleeping. uh. Sit down for a moment. . I sat across from him. What are you trying to say? What kind of situation is this? At that time, a silver-haired man who looked exactly like Rakiel opened his mouth. Eunsu. A long time. ! Its me. . Lee Han. . Eunsu felt like her mind was going crazy. However, Wonho next to me was even more strange because he looked calm. However, neither Rakiel nor Wonho cared about Eunsus appearance like that. Eunsu. It might be a little strange, but listen. Wonho raised his guns with the story he had prepared. It was from then on. Wonho told me step by step what he experienced at the hospital today. I checked everything and it turned out to be Hans. her. under. under. Do you think its crazy to even think about it? So did I. haha. under. Eunsu, are you okay? uh. little. little? This isnt some kind of novel. If someone other than you had said this, Wonho, I would never have believed it. Eunsu spoke honestly. And then I looked back at Rachiel with new eyes. When I first saw it, I thought it was Rachiel from the novel. I really had no idea it was real. Once again, I became dumbfounded. Hey Hans. uh. You must have had a hard time. What is the hardship? But you know. uh. If what you just said is true, Damian is also in your studio apartment, right? uh. Then give me an autograph Huh? Please get Damians autograph later. . But its a novel, Jinju Artificial Intelligence. When I have time, I want to go to a studio together and meet just once Oh, thats okay. . My friends secret fan feeling was cut off with one cue because it wasnt a situation like this(?)! Because I really have more urgent things to do right now. After many twists and turns, Rachiel gained the trust of her friends and went down to the hospital room. And then he looked down at his original body lying on the hospital bed. . I feel strange every time I see it. Sometimes, there will be moments when you look at yourself in the mirror and feel something is unfamiliar. That strange feeling of wondering who the guy in the mirror is. That strange moment when you feel like you look like someone else. Every time I saw my original body lying on the hospital bed, I felt like I was enjoying that feeling over and over again in real time. Tsk. Lets focus. Rachiel shook off the strange feeling. The time given to you is about one month. Within this, you must solve the problem of Crown Prince Rakiels soul not being synchronized with your original body. What if you dont? The entire bodys energy and energy will be cut off. Because the Jinmaek skill told me so. Because the results of the comprehensive checkup have never lied. Eventually, your original body will die. Crown Prince Rakiels soul will either disappear or, if he is lucky, become a wandering ghost. I didnt like that. The death of ones own body, which had lived as a foreigner. The soul of the crown prince who lost his body to these people also became a wanderer. Even though it wasnt something I intentionally caused, I still felt guilty because I felt like it was my fault. First, lets find the cause. Rakiel analyzed the situation. The soul of the crown prince and the body of Lee Han. There must be a reason why the two became synchronized eunuchs(?). If you think about it, it was natural. This was because in the past, when he entered the body of the crown prince, he did not experience any synchronization problems. I was fine at the time. I was able to enter the crown princes body and function without any problems. No, I didnt even feel that there could be a problem with synchronization. It means that I settled down naturally. But this time it was completely different. Whats the difference? When his soul and Crown Prince Rachiels body met, there was no synchronization problem, but in the opposite case, a synchro eunuch situation arose. There will definitely be differences. That might be the root cause. We can solve that. Then lets begin. All treatment begins with pulse examination and diagnosis. Rakiel sat next to the hospital bed, remembering the basics. He grabbed the wrist of his original body. Jinmaek. The skill was activated. And I requested support fire(?), which I was unable to mobilize when I used the Jinmaek skill earlier. Five organs and six parts, dispatch for consultation! Ding dong! [Your five internal organs consult with Lee Hans five internal organs and diagnose the condition.] [Heart: Oh, this is me from the past?] [Lungs: Lung paha?] [Captain: I am He had such a big and beautiful sphincter] [Sippang: Wow. Look at the plump liver cells haha] [Stomach: But is it true that we left our bodies like that and moved here?] [Kidney: We didnt move. I was kicked out hahaha] [Spleen: A cut from my miserable current life C voila! Haha] [Four organs and six parts report: I dont feel any major physical abnormalities or diseases. If you look at it honestly, even though you are slightly older, your old body is healthier and more promising than the new body you just moved into. This is a 34-pyeong, almost 20-year-old building, but it feels like I abandoned an apartment near Gangnam subway station that was sturdy and had no noise between floors and moved into a new 43-pyeong apartment in a poorly developed industrial complex on the outskirts that has a lot of defects and leaks from the ceiling. Why did you move?] . No, I didnt come here intentionally because I wanted to come here. I didnt use the pulse skill to get evaluated for that. Lets do some work! He scolded Lions Roar towards the five intestines and six parts. Then, I could hear the five organs and six parts sighing deeply. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six parts change the standard for checking Lee Hans physical condition.] [Heart: Oh, what am I old?] [Lungs: Ha hehehe!] [Captain: Huh? The sphincter is so strong that constipation is rampant, isnt it?] [Live: When I looked again, it wasnt liver cells, but abdominal fat that was plump lol] [Stomach: If you look closely, you can see a little bit of hair, too.] [Kidney: Hair. Its an important matter, hahaha] [Spleen: Good move hahahaha applause hahaha] [Five-Jang-Yukbu Report (2nd): Yes, yes, youre right.] . Are these guys just sick of sarcasm? Rakiel worked hard to console and comfort the five organs and six parts. I asked if there was anything strange other than my health condition. Is there anything abnormal? However, no abnormalities were detected in the five intestines and six parts consultation report that came back. [Five-Jang-Yuk-bu Report (3rd): It is true that the body and soul of the current counseling subject are in a state of synchronization. But we dont know the cause. Even if you ask the five organs and six departments over there, they dont know, so how can they know its us? Anyway, fighting ? Yay-] Write. They cant figure it out either. Rakiels appetite became bitter. The cause could not be determined through a comprehensive pulse examination. Counseling on the five organs and six parts did not help. Even through acupoint scanning, no clear cause was found. I felt like I hit an unexpected wall. I got a little confused. This is a really big deal. Bringing the soul and body into sync. This was my first treatment. But how can you treat something without knowing the cause? To be honest, I had no idea. What do we do. I have to find something. Even if there is no reason for it, you have to make it and do it whether you fry it, fry it, or bake it. Rachiel called out to the soul of the crown prince, feeling like she was grasping at straws, or rather, desperately searching for a roll of toilet paper in the public restroom she ran to, holding her lower abdomen. Hey hey? Mr. Crown Prince? C Ruthless! Muomm is a piece of shit. This is not the Magentano Empire. C . Besides, Im in a position to help you right now. So, lets get rid of unnecessary etiquette and pretense between us. agreement? C good night. You thought well. Then let me ask you something. Didnt I tell you earlier that your soul and my original body are not in sync and that you are scheduled to die in one month? C It did. By any chance, you dont know the reason? C I dont know. why? C Because I barely feel anything. It was only four days ago that I was thrown into this cramped body. That sense of desolation and despair had not gone away. No, I mean, isnt there some kind of strong or unpleasant sensation that creeps in along with a sense of crisis? C I dont know. Its just cramped and uncomfortable. Is it cramped? Inconvenience? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. C Yes. . Theres something about this. I got a strange feeling. Rachiel asked the princes spirit. Its narrow. Does my original body feel cramped to you? C Thats right. How many times do I have to tell you so you understand? Are you deaf to words? My servants and maids rarely had to repeat the same thing over and over again. Tsk tsk! Oh yes. Im so sorry for not being your maid from beginning to end. Im being interviewed right now. Lets not be harsh and cooperate. Im doing this so that we can all live well together. C . So, what does it mean that my original body feels cramped? I asked. The princes soul thought for a moment and then answered. C Short. what? C The body that this new side possessed. Because Im short, I cant straighten my back and legs. inconvenient. It feels like Im being forced into a shell thats too short. This is so uncomfortable that it is extremely painful. what? A sincere complaint from the crown princes soul. Hearing that, Rakiel suddenly realized something. The difference between myself and Crown Prince Rachiel. Thats right. As Lee Han, my height was 168cm. On the other hand, Crown Prince Rachiels height is176.3cm. So The height difference is about 8cm no, its quite a noticeable difference in height. That was the cause of the Synchro Goza incident? Chapter 348 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 348Episode 348 I increase my height (1) There is a saying that it is the inverse of square footage. Anyone who has moved a lot will know this. When you move from a small house to a spacious house, you feel better. A new feeling fills you. But surprisingly, that feeling doesnt last long. You will get used to it quickly. After living there for just a month or two, the larger area feels natural. But what about the opposite case? Its a little different. When you move from a spacious house to a narrow house, you feel a distinct sense of displacement. Discomfort fills you. Even that discomfort rarely goes away. I cant even get used to it. Every time I feel cramped and uncomfortable, I miss the spacious house I used to live in. And that uncomfortable feeling rarely goes away until you move into a larger house like before. As I live, I just keep thinking more and more about my uncomfortable and spacious house. Every time, I get angry. I feel stressed every time. A feeling that makes you clenched your fists and promise yourself that someday you will move to a larger house again. That is the inverse feeling of pyeongsu. However, this sense of adverse effect works similarly in almost all fields. They say that even if you drive a luxury sedan and lower the class, you will feel a sharp change in ride quality. Or just take the KTX and then take the Rose of Sharon or Saemaeul train. Or, a person who only eats the spicy flavor of steamed ramen accidentally tries the mild flavor. In all cases, a sense of reversal is felt. That is a natural human psychology. But I guess that also applies to the height of the body felt by the soul. C narrow. Its cramped. No, its short. oh my god. I wonder how a persons legs can be this short. How on earth did you walk around the world with legs like these? Do dwarves live their lives in this way? Its so uncomfortable that its surprising and interesting. . stop. C To get around with these leg lengths, you probably had to take three steps while others take two, right? Or maybe I had to force myself to lengthen my stride unnaturally. In any case, it wouldnt have been comfortable, so you must have had a very difficult life. . Thats it. C Thats not all. The legs are short, but the waist is unnecessarily long. Should I say that is a fortunate thing? At least when I sat on the chair, I would have been at the same eye level as others. But again haha, why is the neck so short? Why is the head so big? . Stop it, you crazy person. C But the biggest problem seems to be the length that integrates the entire body. Too short. I cant straighten my legs or rest my neck comfortably. Having to bend over and fit myself inside this short shell, with such a short body, is this not a real torture or curse? Uh oh. Mr. Real. Eventually, Rachiel could no longer bear it and stopped the princes diss. Im not short because I wanted to be born short. Lets do it in moderation. yes? C But But what. what. C Youre excited. Was being told you were short really that insulting? I just calmly told it as it was. That hurts more! I think it would have been better if it had been said with malicious intent. The princes soul was so pure(?) and he said those words so calmly, which made me feel even more deeply in my heart. Rakiel spoke, trying to shake off the sadness of the past when he had to live as a hobbit. But if I wear insoles, my weight is over 170? C What is an insole? There is such a thing. anyway! Thats not important now! C then? For now, I think Ive found the cause. The fundamental cause of the synchro-goza incident. C no way. thats right. I think its because of my natural short stature that you were complaining about so much just now. C also. As expected, its a mess! Rachiel explained, trying to suppress the feeling of crying again. Whew. listen carefully. Heres what I deduced: When I lived as Lee Han, my body was 168cm. My soul was attuned to it. So when my soul entered your 176 cm tall body, I didnt feel uncomfortable. No, it must have been quite comfortable. Because its wider. Its like moving from a small house to a big house. C I guess so. So did I experience the opposite? yes. Thats it. The reverse experience of pyeongsu. The uncomfortable feeling that comes from that. A state of not being able to get used to the discomfort. Your souls senses were attuned to your height of 176cm. For over 20 years. But in an instant, I was forced into a small body about 8cm long. So its uncomfortable. Like you said, I cant straighten my legs or back and have to spend the whole time hunched over. Will I be able to get used to that discomfort? no. As time goes by, instead of getting used to it, it will become more uncomfortable and painful. As if being punished. Its as if the longer you are punished, the more the muscles in your body become twisted, tense, numb, and painful. The princes soul is probably in the same state. I think thats the fundamental cause of the lack of synchronization. C Phew. is it. So what should I do from now on? Is it really necessary to suffer and be locked up in this horrendously short prison forever? . C This this is so cruel. What crime have I committed that I have to suffer like this? What on earth did I do wrong to be punished like this? I have lived my whole life suffering from illness, so why on earth is this short physical prison tormenting me? . C Tell me. And help me. Save me from this terrible punishment! Ah-oh. Seed. Theres nothing I cant say in front of the person who lived with that short body. C But But what. what. C . I think the crown prince has a problem with communication skills. Is it because I have lived my whole life being praised? It seems like you lack awareness of how your words make the other person feel. C Is that something like that? of course. So, when you talk. Also consider the feelings of the listener. Im short, my legs are short, just say things like that in moderation. C Were you very offended because of what I said? You call that a horse? C Im sorry. Thats it. Resolution is the priority now, so lets focus on that. Rachiel drew a line. Actually, it was better. Its much better now than when I was at a loss and didnt even know the cause. At least we can devise measures tailored to the cause. To summarize, the reason is the height difference. To be precise, the reason is that your soul feels the discomfort of reverse experience because my original body is short. So you just have to solve that. C how? The best thing is for you to just change your mind and adapt. Is that possible? C no. never. Its nice to be honest. Then there is only one way left. C Something? Increasing your height to the point where you dont feel uncomfortable. Rakiel spoke clearly. The princes soul was troubled. C Is that possible? perhaps? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. My original body height is 168cm. But now, because Ive been lying down for four days, its gotten a little bigger. Thanks to you, I am currently 169.5cm. C Still, I dont think its enough. About 6.5cm or so. Thats right. But my body has always been a bit hunched. C Slouching? uh. I dont know if you know, but I used to be an Oriental medicine doctor. I sat in a chair all day studying. I spent a lot of time standing and hunched over inserting needles into patients bodies. So, the basic turtle neck is that the shoulders are rolled, the pelvis is twisted, and the spine is slightly curved. Well, its an occupational disease that almost all Oriental medicine doctors experience. C As I was listening, I felt like my legs were shaped like an X. answer. C Does this mean that if you straighten out those messy, curved parts, you will grow taller? maybe? Of course, it doesnt mean there are no problems. C What if its a problem? My guess is that even if you straighten out all the curved parts and find the hidden height, the limit would be around 172cm. C Then, isnt it still 4cm short? Moreover, the height that was temporarily increased like that would have decreased again. Am I going to suffer again? You dont know that. Once you are satisfied and in sync, you have to hope that you will get used to it from then on. Anyway, even if you increase it to the maximum, there is a way to make up for the 4cm shortfall in height. C The insole I mentioned earlier? no. Rakiel shook his head. Insoles do not work. Because thats not body height. Because now I need to stretch my body itself. So, in order to overcome the impossible limit of 4cm. Just watch. Because there is a way. Rachiel smiled meaningfully and ended the conversation with the princes spirit. And then I looked to the side. There were friends Wonho and Eunsu waiting(?) there. I told the guys. Im going to start treatment now, but I think Im going to need a lot of your help. How can I help? Wonho asked. I smiled brightly at the guy. For now, lets both of you hide inside the hospital, in the bathroom or wherever. Until night. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh? why? Wonho and Eunsu are embarrassed. I think the three of us will have to hold on to my original body and do physical therapy. But you cant get caught by the nurses. yes? Oh, right. Thats right. So you have to hide. They told me to hide somewhere until night and then sneak into the hospital room. Im going to start physical therapy secretly at night. Really is that okay? Hey, what if we get caught? Then Ill write to the nurse. A ticket to lies. Rachiel reassured her two friends, whose complexions darkened. There are only two Lie tickets left, so I want to save them as much as possible, but I will have to use them when necessary. So please help me. In the end, the two friends nodded. And each of them recalled the memories(?) of casting cloaking burrows while avoiding the eyes of the guards in their later days as sergeants, and moved around looking for a place to hit the ground running. Time passed quickly like that. Night has come. When the two friends unpacked their burrows and crept back to the hospital room, it was long after the lights had been turned off in the rooms and only the nurses on night duty remained. Everyone worked hard. Then lets get started. Rachiel greeted the two friends warmly and gave them instructions in a whisper. Wonho. You are here. Go to the bedside and hold both arms. Are you Eunsu? You hold on to your legs. eight? leg? quickly. The two friends moved to their respective seats. Wonho grabbed Lee Hans arms at his bedside and ordered him to cheer. Eunsu grabbed both ankles. Rachiel instructed. Pull. uh? Fuck, Im craving it. uh? hurry. ! The two friends pull Lee Hans body with all their force from both sides, without knowing why, but doing as they are told! Eventually, Rakiel moved. Your original body being forcibly stretched like a tug-of-war rope. I stretched out my hands towards that spine. And then the Chuna Technique skill was activated. Ding dong! [Skill: Chuna Technique (Lv.6) is activated.] [Chuna Technique skill option : Lego Assembly skill is activated passively as well.] [Skill-only option : Lego Assembly Technique C Manipulate the desired targets joints to your hearts content. You can. Dislocations and fractures become more skillful, and the power consumption required for Chuna therapy is reduced by 50%. When this technology reaches its ultimate level, it can be developed into spinal replacement surgery.] Doo-gi-doo! Wow! Toot toot too! The moment when the LEGO building skill option is activated. Especially the moment when the ability to dislocate is demonstrated. While sleeping, Lee Hans spinal joints were carefully and minutely dislocated and began to slowly stretch like fried sweet and sour pork with sauce. Chapter 349 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 349Episode 349 I increase my height (2) Ding dong! [Chuna Technique skill option : Lego assembly skill is activated passively as well.] Ddugidudut! Toottoo! Wow! ddu! Lee Han. The body of the name in which one lived. I pressed that familiar yet unfamiliar spine. There was a slight dislocation between the 3rd and 4th vertebrae in the spine. It was as melty as a sweet and sour pork batter that had been soaked in sauce for 30 minutes. Or as soft as a hot bar freshly taken out of the microwave. It gradually increased. Cold sweat broke out on Rachiels forehead. This makes me nervous. To be honest, I was quite nervous. It was a matter of dislocating a persons spine and nowhere else. What if you apply too much force and the spine is completely pulled out? What if there is a problem with the cartilage or spinal nerves? He would immediately be paralyzed from the waist down. It was then. Pogdak? ! A faint, ominous sound came from Lee Hans spine. We looked at that place using acupuncture point scanning. I could see the flow of energy and blood flowing through my spine becoming long and thin like noodles. omg. It is increasing too much. Rachiel quickly whispered to her two friends. Hey. Take it out. Relax. Step 2. Step 2. Step 2? uh. Didnt I say earlier that we should divide power into 5 levels? that. Step 2. hurry. Is this about this much? Wonho tilted his head and slightly weakened the force he was pulling on Lee Hans arm. Eunsu also noticed and pulled on her ankle less. Rachiel nodded. okay. Just right. Maintain level 2. It almost felt a little dangerous just now. No, actually, I was overly greedy and almost got into an accident. It was a good thing that I was alert and turned on acupuncture point scanning just in case. good. continue. Rakiel massaged and pressed Lee Hans spine again. Every time, there was a refreshing crunching sound of bones. The space between my spine became distant little by little. My bent back straightened and my distorted pelvis returned to its original position. Of course it wasnt easy. I was sweating profusely throughout the procedure. Moreover, I couldnt just focus on the procedure. Even though it was nighttime, you never knew when a nurse would show up. The procedure lasted about 20 minutes. Okay, thats it for today. Level 1. This much? uh. Its just right. It weakened the pulling power of my friends. In that state, the finishing massage was done gently, like Bill Gates singing in a Microsoft style. It was a process that soothed the muscles, fascia, periosteum, and cartilage that had suffered minor damage from being forcibly stretched. Now 0.5. like this? okay. 0.2. Mr. Ah. 0.1. After all, we are not precision machines. Its noisy. 0. Whoa! Wow. The two friends finally let out the breath they had been holding. The total time it took to finish the massage was 30 minutes. Before I knew it, the two friends shirts and foreheads were soaked with sweat. But the work wasnt over yet. First, check the performance. Please keep an eye on me in the meantime. I turned my friends into surveillance(?). And he himself originally diagnosed the condition of his body. The method was simple. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] [Comprehensive Checkup Table] [ Examination subject: Lee Han] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 42 years old] [Height: 171.1cm] [Weight: 67.3kg] [Blood type: Rh+ B] Its done! The moment the basic physical information on the comprehensive medical checkup sheet appeared, Rakiel clenched his fists. His height had grown to 171.1cm. Until recently, his height was around 169.5, but he had grown by a whopping 1.6 centimeters. Just one Chuna therapy Lego assembly procedure! I guess I can try this. The calculator was racing in Rakiels head. Grows 1.6 centimeters at a time. Of course, its right after the procedure, so its probably increased like that. When morning comes, it will be reduced by about half. Also, since it was my first treatment, it probably increased this much. But even so Enough is enough. You can do this by consistently stretching the spine, cervical spine, and leg joints for up to ten days. Right, Mr. Crown Prince? He asked the soul of Crown Prince Rachiel. The answer came right away. C Uh hmm. Could it be that he just stretched his body? answer. How are you? How do you feel? C Its a little more comfortable than before. It feels like I can stretch my legs a little more. Of course, that doesnt mean Im completely satisfied. I guess so. Still, lets go. The results of the first treatment were confirmed. Its successful. I finally felt a little relieved. I was worried inside while trying to assemble Lego, but now I felt like I could see the angles. This is enough. Because there is still a month. If you continue to perform the treatment every day, you will be able to increase your height to your goal. C That would be great. I also wish it would be synchronized or something. But if it becomes synchronized, will I be able to open my eyes in this body? maybe? C . what. why. what. C I feel like Im losing money. Is the crown princes soul smiling bitterly? C What you gain after losing your radiant body in your 20s is an old body in your 40s. What is it if not loss? her. under? and. -Why is that so? What if I was going to die in 90 days? C But what about the wealth and fame I had? . C Honestly, I dont know. What does it mean to open your eyes in such an unfamiliar world? How I should live from now on. No, I wonder if I should follow you and go back to where I was originally, with this body. The princes soul may be crying. Thanks to you, I felt strange. guilty? responsibility? I dont know. Rachiel wrinkled the bridge of her nose and spoke sharply. Lets worry about it later and start with surviving. The conversation ended there. Rakiel took his hand away from Lee Hans body. And he gestured to his friends. hey. Lets hide. After completing the procedure and confirmation, it was now time to avoid the eyes of the nurses on duty at night. Rakiel went into the bathroom attached to the hospital room with his two friends who were watching. It was a bathroom attached to a double room and also doubled as a washroom, so it was enough for three men to stay together. Crash. Whoa, thats it. The tension was finally relieved when the door was locked. Lets stay here until morning. here? uh. Rakiel nodded to Eunsus question. Because if you move at this time, its perfect to get noticed. There are no other patients or guardians in this hospital room anyway. If a nurse knocks, just pretend to sit down and play something big. And if it gets messy in the morning, then one by one? Thats it. Rakiel sat roughly on the floor in front of the sink. A belated feeling of fatigue came. But I couldnt feel completely at ease, so I strained my hearing. Fortunately, the blessings of the Vampire Lords true blood were equally effective in this dimension. Rustle, rustle. Physical ability amplified threefold at night. The same was true for hearing. Thanks to this, I could faintly hear the sound of a nurses clothes fluttering as she passed in a fairly distant hallway. This is enough. I think I can hold out until morning. It was then. Hanss. What are the results of the procedure? How are you feeling? uh. Fortunately, it was a success. success? Its as effective as I thought. I think it will get better if I continue to have the treatment in the future. Okay Im glad. But what happens next? uh? If your original body opens its eyes like that, what are you going to do next? I dont know either. Friends who share the same concerns as the princes soul. Rakiel sighed deeply. Honestly, when I thought about that, I was a little confused. What will happen next when the princes soul awakens in his original body? No matter how much you think about it, its hard to see an angle where everyone is happy. Actually, its a bit like that. Because in the end, its a choice. Rakiel spoke honestly. If I take the crown prince to that dimension in that state I think Ill get hurt. Probably so. Anyway, the soul is the prince. Because the ego also belongs to the crown prince. Even if he has a different body, he will eventually try to regain his status and power as the crown prince. Maybe he wants to prove himself to the emperor. Can you stop it? no. It may be possible for a while, but eventually it will become impossible. The emperors intelligence has always surpassed our expectations, so we will eventually find out who the real crown prince is. Unless we kill that prince. . I dont like that. Murder. Besides, your own body? But even so, I didnt feel comfortable leaving the crown prince behind in Korea. If I leave it behind, I think the crown prince will 100% become a piece of shit. Actually, it is. In the other world, he was the crown prince, but by the standards of this place, he was a misfit with no special abilities. I wonder if I can get a job in that condition. But that doesnt mean I have accumulated any wealth. Well The two friends expressions also darkened. Rakiels worries also deepened. While there was no clear answer, morning dawned. Except for Wonho, who decided to guard the hospital room during the day, Rakiel and Eunsu escaped(?) from the hospital safely. Then Ill go home and come back in the evening. see you then. Are you going to take care of Damian? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh. Both together and together. I need to get some rest too. Okay Then, while Im giving you a ride to your house Yeah, no. . Are you going to go up to my house and see Damian? Wow, you really have a clue. Thats next time. Because now is the time when Damien needs to be taken care of. Tsk. Okay, I got it. See you in the evening. uh. After sending Eunsu off with regret, I came up to my studio apartment. I saw Damian sleeping soundly. On one side, a used insulin injection was also visible. This was an insulin injection manufactured in-house by Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. But you did a good job giving the injection by yourself. I took the pulse carefully, in case I woke up the sleeping guy. Fortunately, my blood sugar was maintained well. But I noticed something strange. The bookshelf on one side of the studio was a little disorganized. . Is this guy rummaging around? It seemed like that. I guess it was because I was bored spending all day alone in a small room. I cant wake him up when hes sleeping and scold him. Rachiel organized the bookshelf with a wry smile. Then, my eyes suddenly fell on the white paper placed on one side of the bookshelf. It was a lottery paper folded in half. . Ah this. I bought it the day before I fell off Yanghwa Bridge. I remember randomly typing numbers in a fit of anger. Even on a manual subject, about three lines were plastered with the same number combination. Lets guess what I see. If you win even 5,000 won, multiply by 3 to get 15,000 won. Wouldnt that be quite beneficial? I turned on the computer. I searched for lotto. The winning numbers from the most recent round came to mind. [Lotto 946th winning numbers (January 16, 2021)] [9 18 19 30 34 40] Six combinations that everyone hopes to get but never gets. We compared them one by one with the lottery papers. 9 18 19 30 34 40 9 18 19 30 34 40 9 18 19 30 34 40 3 11 14 15 23 27 9 32 36 37 43 45 Huh? This cant be happening. I looked at the lottery paper again. As expected, the number was the same. Even three lines are the same. 9 18 19 30 34 40 . Follow me! I lowered the mouse wheel without realizing it. An unbelievable number appeared at the bottom of the screen. [946th winning result] [1st place: 2157656182 won (before tax)] [Real amount received: 1478629642 won] Wait a minute. therefore. Because I got three lines right. If you multiply by 3. Actual salary 4.435 billion won winning? I got a little goosebumps. Chapter 350 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 350Episode 350 Things you gain by throwing away (1) You have that look again. Every time I try to carry something alone. Every time I am engulfed in worry and stand at a crossroads of choice. Nevertheless, every time I am willing to walk the path for others. You always had that look on your face, Prince. Its still the same now. Somewhere I went while I was sleeping. What happened there? Did things not work out the way you wanted? Did I experience some kind of misfortune that I dont know about and will never know? . Damian woke up and looked at Rachiel. My mind was still a little hazy. Is it because I didnt sleep enough? no. Rather, it may be due to my poor physical condition. But it doesnt matter. Because I am the crown princes bodyguard. The only mission given is to help and assist the crown prince, no matter what his condition. That will still be the same now. majesty. Theheit! . Mr. Its a surprise. The crown prince wipes away his shocked heart. A piece of paper held in that pure white hand. I guess I grabbed it tightly unconsciously because I was so startled that I jumped up. But is that piece of paper really important? Why did the crown prince look at the crumpled piece of paper with concern, even if only for a moment? I can not know. Even that piece of paper. A portrait of me looking just like me was kept in the room you lived in. What on earth are you and this world ? I wanted to ask. But I cant ask right now. Seeing you smiling like usual, but unable to shake the shadow of sadness from your eyes, I cant bear to ask you such a difficult question. At least for now. Are you satisfied with your visit? Huh roughly? Is that so. Hmm. Did you eat well? Yes, roughly. Thanks to the traces of life you left behind. I did just as your Majesty told me. That white box I said it was a refrigerator, right? Food was kept cool inside. The taste was a little unusual, though. Is the kimchi cooked quite well? What is that? Bright red cabbage. Didnt you eat? I had no choice but to eat. The only thing that resembles vegetables is that. Was it worth eating? Dont even talk. It was unfamiliar and terrible. In particular, I couldnt get used to the scent. Why is the garlic scent so strong? Why is the spiciness that matches its bright red appearance so fierce? Moreover, given the timing, it was to the point where I wondered for a moment whether Our Highness was actually the owner of a bizarre diet. Still, the spam was okay. ah. I didnt tell you about spam. I woke it up myself. how? It was simple to cut out the skin with a sword. I missed the new tube. yes? no no. Thats it. What about injections? Did you deserve to let go? Thats because you had me practice a lot. Im glad. Thanks to you, Your Highness. By the way- I look at your face again. Same look as usual, same expression, same eyes. If others see it, they will think so. It just seems peaceful and uneventful. But it seems different to me. The same appearance as usual is slightly shaking, a light shadow is cast on the same expression, and the eyes are still colored with a faint color of worry. Prince, you must be shaken right now. Are you worried? I asked directly. The crown prince paused. Of course I have a lot to worry about. Dont you know its always been like that? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I know. He runs the Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic and is always thinking about what kind of prescriptions to give to the diverse patients who come in every day. But I think today is a little different from that. . Your highness said he would not leave behind any regrets or attachments here, and that is why he will come. But now, it seems like the depth of the water is deeper than before you left. Do I look like that? yes. omg. Look at me answering without even taking a breath. Because I can see it so clearly. Its true. It seems to me. Because I was always with you. The angles of your eyes, the intervals of your breathing, the emotions that are reflected in countless gestures that you are not even aware of, I have seen and experienced all of these more than anyone else. I was literally your shadow, the crown prince. I decided to do that, and now Im proud of it. So it appears. It has no choice but to be visible. Is it that the problem you went to solve didnt work out? Or did you have a new concern? Whoa. Im not sorry. What are you saying? It means that I am not particularly sorry for interfering and asking questions that crossed the line on the topic of escort. . Your Majesty and I are now strangers together. Youre in the same boat, so if something happened, you have to be honest about it, right? Im glad you figured it out early. Tsk. I will not support you until the end. Because we were in the same boat. Whew, okay. Thats what I heard. Rachiel burst out laughing. And then he looked down at his hands. A crumpled piece of paper. Lotto paper. It was quite funny when I looked at it. This nothingish piece of paper is worth 4.4 billion won in actual income. Where else can there be nonsense as egregious as this? The same goes for the fact that this side would have enjoyed this 4.4 billion won if it had not fallen off the Yanghwa Bridge. okay. If thats what you think, tell me honestly. After thinking for a moment, Rachiel opened her mouth. It was from then on. He said everything. What happened at the hospital. Encounter with a friend. persuade. A situation where you have to stretch your original body to synchronize with the soul of Crown Prince Rachiel. When I got home, I thought about the lottery paper. number. Won. Up to a huge amount. Well, thats roughly it. If my mentality seemed a little broken, I think it might be because of this. He waved the lottery paper. Sadness appeared in Damiens eyes. You must be sad. Do you see it? yes. I think you have a lot to worry about. Thats what I thought after hearing the story revealed by the crown prince. Conversely, what would it have been like if he had been in the crown princes position? Can I be sane? Is it possible to at least maintain that appearance of being normal and normal on the outside? no. I am not confident. Thats why I respected the crown prince. He probably felt a huge impulse. No, Im probably feeling it even now. What kind of turbulent waves are swirling beneath the crown princes simple, sly smile, tearing his heart apart? What kind of impulses are you randomly arousing? I couldnt even imagine. Still, it was roughly expected. If I tell you I think youll want to stay here. I dont know exactly how much money 4.4 billion is. Nevertheless, if we were to guess from the crown princes story, it would seem that the amount is enough for an average person to start a new life. If so, anyone would want to stay here. Because its a waste. If you think that if you hadnt fallen off the big bridge, you could have gotten that amount in a few days, it would be a waste and you would be so bitter that you wouldnt be able to sleep. Compensation mentality? A desire to find what was lost? That may be true, but I guess they feel like they have been given the opportunity to live comfortably in a familiar hometown. Desire for comfort. It seemed like it might be so. But I also thought it was still good. If that is your decision, I will follow that decision. I am your shadow. Protecting you is my only duty and mission. So I will gladly follow. Even if you fall into hell, I will protect you, the crown prince, even from the fires of hell. It was a moment when I thought Are you imagining something useless right now? yes? The crown prince asked a question with a rotten smile and strange eyes. What do you mean? What do you mean? You were just thinking strange thoughts and making up your mind, werent you? yes? Thats right Thats right. thats right. Have you ever thought, Only I can recognize His Royal Highnesss subtle expressions? Are you thinking, Because weve always been together!? . Its a hit. The crown prince is as good at piercing peoples hearts as he is with a needle. Tsk. Are you the only one who sticks around with me? Thats how much I stuck with you. Are you the only one who recognizes my subtle signs? Then Of course you can see it all, man. You just thought this, right? Ah, Your Majesty is shaken by the lottery. You want to remain in this dimension and settle down. But its okay. Because I am Your Majestys bodyguard! No matter what decision you make, I will follow you! Youve been thinking a lot of these weird, absurd, cringe-worthy thoughts, right? Did you cringe? of course. And- Rachiel snorted. I dont feel that urge. Are you sure? Thats also natural. I snort again. 4.4 billion? Thats a lot of money. Honestly, Id be lying if I said I didnt roll my eyes. But what can I do? Because I enjoyed many more luxurious things in the other world than 4.4 billion won. yes? Honestly, with 4.4 billion won, you can barely buy one building attached to the villa, right? Its the thickest one, so I think its in the corner over there. Besides, all you have to do is buy the building. I cant even hire servants and maids that come with the building. Is that so? of course. How expensive is labor these days? How much money can you make by hiring just one lady to do housework? But what if you go to the villa over there? What Im saying is that dozens and hundreds of highly qualified people who specialize in just that kind of work are taking care of me. Is that possible with 4.4 billion? He doesnt even have a chin. . They provide all kinds of natural delicacies and precious things for every meal. Please provide us with top-notch security services. A bull brand, famous horse brand car that you cant drive in real life? You can ride real bulls and famous horses over there. Isnt that right? After listening to it, I see. yes. Our Damien has finally opened his eyes to understanding. congratulations? thank you. okay. I just want you to know that Im grateful. Thats all for this topic. For now, lets focus on the future. What if its something to do in the future? My original body that I mentioned earlier. I think Ill be staying here for an additional 10 days because I need to increase my height there. I am okay. what. The amount of insulin made at the villa is sufficient, and the expiration date of the copied insulin samples is also long enough. yes. Then dont worry and go to the hospital. Nope. yes? I need to rest during the day too, man. ah. Ill close my eyes. When Im bored, I play with my little one. If you feel unwell, wake me up right away. All right. Cool. The crown prince falls asleep as soon as he hears the answer. Was I tired a lot? I guess so. Because he would have stayed up all night with a weak body and weak stamina, he would have been exhausted. Im not okay at all. After all, I know. Others may not know. But it seems to me. Prince, you are not okay at all. Although they say 4.4 billion is not a big deal, they are clutching their bitter hearts inside. It has to be that way. A moderately generous life here in your hometown would be much more attractive than a luxurious life in a villa. Still, there is only one reason why you should suppress your impulses and pretend nothing is wrong. responsibility. There are countless people waiting for you at the villas oriental medicine clinic. Patients in the inpatient ward. Special forces and werewolf nurses whose social lives became possible thanks to you. Even the phantom species Urus Cuckoo was left behind. The responsibility that everyone carries on their shoulders. That must be the strength that keeps you looking calm. Thats why I. I respect you. Before I knew it, I had pulled up the blanket for the prince, who was fast asleep. I sat at the bedside and looked at it for a while. I think I am truly defenseless for the face of my lord whom I will serve for the rest of my life. However, because of this defenseless appearance, I feel like I am following this person even more sincerely. Damian remained silently by the crown princes side. Of course he didnt know. Because of Rachiels actions from last night to just now, new spirits in this dimension have begun to be confused(?). The fact that those spirits have already entered the studio and are loitering around. Ding dong. A faint alarm sound rang in the ears of a sleeping Rachiel. [Your recent actions have impressed two types of spirits.] [Your active efforts to increase the height of others have become an impressive point.] [Your big mind that does not look down on obscure large amounts of money has become an impressive point. ] [The energy of your five element cycle detects two types of spirits that approach favorably.] [ The detected spirits have accepted the connection.] [Pairing with the Growth Plate Spirit begins.] [Money Thunder Pairing with Spirit of begins.] Chapter 351 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 351Episode 351 What you gain by discarding (2) [You have searched for two spirits that approach favorably with the energy of the five element cycle.] [ The detected spirits have accepted the connection.] [Start pairing with the Growth Plate Spirit ] [Pairing with Spirit of Money Thunder begins.] Hmm. A sound that noisily tickles your ears. Or noise. Rakiel squinted his closed eyes. I was tired. Staying up all night in the hospital. I was nervous the whole time for fear of being caught by a nurse. And then, I had just returned to my studio and was about to fall asleep. What again It was annoying. I wanted to turn off messages and everything. But that is a problem because it is impossible. This damn system notification doesnt know how to be considerate of people. The ding-dong ding-dong sound will probably continue to ring in your ears until you confirm it. Ding dong! . I knew it. What. Why are you doing this again? In the end, Rakiel forced his puffy eyes open. A message that appears in front of your eyes without fail. At first, my eyes couldnt focus and it looked blurry. I massaged my eyelids roughly. Only then can you see the content. [Pairing with the Spirit of Growth Plate has been completed.] [Pairing with the Spirit of Money Thunder has been completed.] [To begin full-scale communication with the spirit, you must obtain security qualifications. ] [Please enter the password to start communicating with the spirit.] . What is this again? Sudden pairing? Were there spirits in Korea too? It was unexpected. He recalled messages that had passed while he was asleep. I was finally able to understand the reason for the current situation(?). My actions of trying to enlarge my body and my actions of coolly letting go of my obsession with lottery winnings moved the two spirits? Rachiel looked up. A password entry window to connect with the spirit appeared. As expected, there was no hint about the password. Still, somehow, I felt some kind of prompting. If the growth plate spirit is willing to communicate with us as the password 180! A number that could be considered a symbol of an attractive man. A magical number that makes many men look for insoles. And that sad number that he also wanted to reach, but of course he couldnt achieve! I shouted 180. The response came immediately. [Password input completed] [Communication with the Growth Plate Spirit begins.] [The Money Lightning Spirit looks at you curiously.] [It gives you a look that asks, What is my password?] Hmm . Is Money Thunders password 4435888926? It was the actual amount of the lottery winnings that he had won, but would be reduced to a useless piece of paper when he returned to the Laurasia continent. Ding dong dang! [Password input completed] [Communication with the Spirit of Money Thunder begins.] The change began with a refreshing notification sound. A one-room empty space with nothing in it. Two figures appeared against the background of slightly yellowed ceiling wallpaper and extinguished fluorescent lights. Tsusssss! One side was long. It was very long. The inflatable doll erected in front of the gas station that opened yesterday? Just like that, an elongated figure floated around and smiled. On the other hand, the other side boasted a short and thick silhouette. It was definitely shaped like a big piggy bank. Uh, so the longer growth plate and the thicker one are a lot of money? The two spirits nodded at our guess. C Even though its not 180 degrees, the feel is pretty good, right? C Sniff. Even this does it smell like a fake royal spoon? . C Still, Ill praise you because you moved me. Even if its not 180. C Since you showed courage in coolly laying down 4.4 billion won on the subject of counterfeit spoons, I will also acknowledge it. . C But why dont you look good? Arent you happy with us? Or are you not happy all the time because the height of the top of your head is below 180cm? Baek Kyung, a novel writer I know, has been like that all his life? C It must be because he thinks of 4.4 billion. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . C are you okay. If youre reborn and roll the dice, theres a chance youll get 180. C Isnt it better to make money because you can roll dice even in this life? C uh? Is gambling really recommended? C Oh, investing isnt gambling, right? C Its not gambling. Its a packaged gamble, right? No matter how much money you make. You cant buy height with that, right? -What do you do when you grow taller? Does the air above 180cm feed me? C what? Are you done talking now? C no. Do you still have a lot to say? What are you guys doing? Rachiel sighed and stepped between the two spirits. Arent you going to diss this person from the first time we meet? In the end, they started bickering among themselves. It seems that the two spirits this time were quite temperamental. First of all, Im glad we started communicating. But you came here first because you had business with me, right? Rakiel asked, recalling a past experience. It was similar with the spirit of capsaicin. At that time, the spirit came first to accuse General douard of the red pepper powder he was secretly drinking mixed in with water. Sure enough, the two spirits nodded. C For business? Of course there is. Especially me. The one who stepped forward first was the growth plate spirit. C I saw you using a strange technique last night? Does it crunch when you touch someones body with your hands? They said it was slightly dislocated? Oh, I did. C Are you really trying to increase your height? What is the general outline? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. The growth plate spirit smiled in satisfaction. C Excellent. He doesnt hesitate to do crazy things like dislocate his spine for height. Is this your first time seeing someone so refreshingly crazy? . C anyway. The effort came to fruition. I thought that if a person was this sincere, I should help them a little. help? C okay. The smile of the growth plate spirit became more meaningful. C The person you are trying to increase your height. Actually, there is a limit to height growth, right? Just as there are no exceptions when it comes to living things. I was specifically thinking about raising the limit. Limits? how much? C 176.5cm. . Rakiel closed his mouth. Increase the limit to 176.5. So what was going to happen without the help of the growth plate spirit? What was the original limit? C 174.5cm. . You almost got into big trouble. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt have achieved my goal alone. Rachiel asked, sighing deeply. Without side effects? C of course. Because thats my specialty. But why? C huh? Why are you trying to come and help me in the first place? Is there no price? Rachiel asked, genuinely curious. I understand that the spirit of the growth plate is trying to bestow tremendous power and favor. But why? why? The question naturally arose. The spirit of the growth plate responded with an expression of bewilderment. C cost? Is the average height of humanity growing that much? . C Do you know what I hate the most? When I was growing up, I didnt go to bed early and stayed up past midnight while watching the computer or phone. Missing out on all the growth hormone buffs. Anyway, people these days are so obsessed with height, but they dont actually put in the effort to grow taller. Dont you know how upset I am when I see that? But in the meantime, I saw a person trying to increase his height by using some refreshingly crazy techniques. How do you think I felt? . C I need help with this. I found a human being who achieved this feat without surgery, which is full of side effects, so why dont I help him? its crazy? I? . C Hmm hmm! I think I got excited for a moment. sorry. Oh no. Anyway, thank you. Anyway, I get the idea. Then. What business is there for the money rush? C Im going to take a look. huh? What does this mean again? The Spirit of Money Thunder smiled meaningfully as he patted his chubby belly. C People who throw away the long-awaited opportunity to make a lot of money have a funny reaction immediately afterward. I have to say that it is quite enjoyable to watch. . C Anyway, Ill take a good look. go for it? . It was only for a moment, but I really wanted to step on him. But I endured it. Because it seems like something more important than that has happened now. So, that important matter Are you okay, Your Highness? . majesty? Damian was giving me a look full of worry. Well, I guess that could be the case. Just a few minutes ago, I was talking to this guy and lying down on this side to get some sleep. But suddenly he threw off the blanket, stood up, and started talking to the spirits. The spirit only gives its sight and sound to those who communicate with it. Damian was unable to communicate with the spirit. Thanks to this, Damian must have looked like a crazy person talking to himself in the air. ah. are you okay. Not really It doesnt look good? yes. To be honest Dont tell me. Dont be honest. You seem a little crazy. Stop. It looks like youve turned a little bit. This guy is serious. I recently realized that making fun of Your Highness is actually fun. Arent you afraid of the crime of humiliating the royal family? Because you wont be able to execute me anyway. uh? If you execute me the King of Demon World will descend. . Hehehe. . Wow, you bastard. Rachiel burst out laughing. Even though he said it like that, I could see better than anyone else how much Damian truly followed and cared about this side. It still is. Even now that everyone knows that this is a fake crown prince, they still call me his royal highness. Because they are not changing their attitude. Actually, I was grateful just for that. Well, whatever. I talked to the spirit. Spirit you mean? uh. Im kind of handsome, right? So even if I just stay still, the spirit gets confused. Like flies or mosquitoes. how is it? Isnt it wonderful? . Damian was silent. The jeers sent by the growth plate and the money thunderbolt hit my eardrums with the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. However, Rachiel covered her face with a blanket and covered her face with an iron plate. Anyway, Im going to close my eyes again. If you feel unwell, wake me up right away. All right. Rachiel instantly turned toward the wall. Looking at his back, Damian kissed his lips several times. Actually, there was something I wanted to ask. I was looking through your bookshelf and found something. I found my portrait on your bookshelf in this world, a completely different dimension. No matter how I look at it, it seems like Im right. So Im curious. I want you to ask what this world is all about. But he couldnt ask. This was because Rachiels breathing suddenly became more relaxed. Sleep well. So be at ease. Damian tried to suppress the questions rising in his heart. A normal, peaceful time passed and evening came. Rakiel headed to Hospital B as if she was going to work without fail. It was from that day. Rakiels nights and days became busy. Im craving it! At night, I ran a height growth project without the nurse knowing. While his friends worked hard to stretch his original body, he performed the Lego building technique. The growth plate spirit also helped. Its like a big dealJ Gain! Like the miracle of Moses, growth plates opened in the body of Lee Han, who was over 40 years old. The height that Rachiel increased through Lego building was not temporary, but became a permanent, real height. It was thanks to that. Finally, when a week has passed. Snap! The refreshing sound of bones resonated from Lee Hans 5th vertebra, and his height reached 176.5cm. The soul and body were in sync for the first time. Huh? The soul of the crown prince of the Magentano royal family awoke in the body of Lee Han, a Shinto Buddhist Korean. Chapter 352 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 352Episode 352 Can spirits also become anti-things? (1) It is comfortable. This unfamiliar and foreign body. New world. Its been stuffy ever since I was trapped here. I felt like I was suffocating because of the feeling that was constricting my soul. It was really uncomfortable because I couldnt even stretch my legs properly. But it is comfortable. Its comfortable for an unfamiliar and awkward body. No, this feeling can be described as sufficiently comfortable even by objective standards. As if it had been my body from the beginning. . The Prince of Magentano slowly opened his eyes. Was it because it had been a while since I opened my eyes? Was it because it had been two years since I pushed up the eyelids of my intact body? The trivial task of opening an eyelid, which was just a thin layer of skin, gave me a shiver. However, when I opened my eyes, it was only a blur. The sound was also the same. Buzzing sounds. If a squishy ball rolls through the air, wouldnt it make such a heavy, buzzing noise? No, is that the sound of someone talking? Here here can I call you one? I felt dizzy. But I was happy. Its been so long since I felt this way. I really missed the very fact of feeling sensation through the physical body. Tears flowed without me knowing. Thanks to this, my vision became even more hazy. It was then. uh? This guy is laughing and crying? Leave it alone. I guess youre having a good dream. For now, well hide in the bathroom. Call the nurse. Before I knew it, I could hear the conversation of three men clearly in my ears. One was familiar and the other two were unfamiliar. At least I felt reassured. Because the familiar one is the only person Ive talked to recently. The person who took over my body was the original owner of this body Lee Han. The man who is now Rachiel. Does that mean I woke up in Lee Hans body? Im a bit reluctant to do that, but I guess its okay. It will be much better than the days when I wandered aimlessly in the world without any promises. At least it means that I can live and breathe as a human being. Hey, are you awake? The sensation of something soft pressing against the corners of your eyes. The tears that were welling up were wiped away. Only then did my vision become a little clearer. Pure white walls and ceiling. The window where the hazy twilight dawns. Leaving that behind, a very familiar face was looking this way. . Rachiel Adria Magentano. The face that was once my body. As soon as I opened my eyes in a human body after a long time, the first face I saw was my old body. This is so nasty. Its so bad that I cant bear it without even saying a single swear word. Holy shit. For the first time in my life, I uttered the most foul language. But the feeling was unexpectedly refreshing. On the one hand, I was able to realize it. Ah, thats why I secretly mixed in swear words when my subordinates grumbled. However, those who looked this way seemed to think that the person who was now Rachiel was not feeling very refreshed. Hey. Finally, its in sync, and as soon as you open your eyes, you start swearing. Does our crown prince have a personality? . Isnt that the only one who feels strangely mixed and sad right now? . I also dont feel comfortable seeing another persons soul enter my original body and open its eyes, right? So lets be careful with each other, shall we? uh? Im sorry. I wish I knew. Did you all cry? uh? The crown prince paused at Rachiels question. for a moment. Did I cry? It did. And over there Ha. I feel really embarrassed. I lived my life thinking that my face was average. Looking at the way you were just dragging your feet, I dont think thats the case. . Anyway, Im glad you opened your eyes like this. Lets talk more about it later. I think I need to call the nurse now. Thats right. So be it. Dont try to force yourself to get up. Just wait for now. I will be back. i get it. The back of myself running down the hallway. Seeing that, the crown prince was once again overcome with a strange feeling. And then I slowly raised my hands. Unfamiliar palm fingers with a slightly different shape than those engraved in my memory. . My hands were much thinner and smoother than these. The joints were not slightly bumpy or had small scars. What did this body do for a living? Could it be that he was doing chores or something? Numerous questions and concerns came to mind. However, there was no time given just to indulge in such sentiments. Suddenly, the hallway outside the door became cluttered. A woman wearing pure white clothes came in. They said they were going to call a nurse, but I wondered if she had already come. It was from then on. Patient? Lee Han? Arent you dizzy or nauseous? Ah you look fine. Ill check your blood pressure first. Please give me your arm. ah? uh? They wrapped my arms around me with a device I had never seen before and tightened it. I panicked and tried to jump up, but I was admonished not to move or speak. After that, several people came in and out of the hospital room. I tortured myself in various ways. No, I checked. I was out of my mind. I felt like I was being swept away by rough waves and was struggling. After spending half a day like that, before I knew it, I was kicked out of the hospital building, wearing an exotic, thick coat. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Congratulations on being discharged. . The crown prince looked around with shaking eyes. A large hospital building. the road in front of it. A series of waves of buildings. Straight. Straight. Is this a world where only right angles exist? What on earth happened to this place? Its better than a worldly world. Isnt the air a little dirty? Its like walking into a chimney. My eyes also sting a little. huh. Youll get used to it over time. Congratulations on coming to Fine Dust World. is that the name of this kingdom? No, not the kingdom. korea. Thats the name here. Rakiel shrugged and raised his shoulders. And he spoke to the crown prince, who was still unable to suppress his embarrassment. I will go into more detail later, but I think I should say this for now. He pointed to the two men next to him. This is Wonho. This is Eunsu. These are my friends. They are also your benefactors who worked hard to help you survive. . Dont you usually say thank you in times like this? Oh, thats right thank you. The crown prince greeted him, albeit awkwardly. My friends also felt awkward. Looking at that, Rakiel smiled faintly. For now, a simple statement was enough for today. Now is the time to settle down and discuss the future. Then lets go and rest. You will be unfamiliar with your new body, so you will need to get used to it. Youre resting? Where? Where? my house. Rachiel said as if it was obvious. Then he sent his two friends away and caught a taxi himself. get on. . Isnt it strange? Do you want to continue to feel the cold wind here? Are you just going to throw it away? Oh no. For the first time in his life, the Crown Prince experienced opening a door with his own hands. Everything inside the taxi was awkward. It was too cramped compared to the spacious carriage decorated with the highest quality fabric and leather. There was also a slightly musty smell. In front of Seolchon Park in Madu-dong. Boom! The taxi ran by itself without saying a word, making strange noises. The crown prince sat on the seat and looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside the window. It flows. It goes by again. Anticipation and excitement about a new world? no. Rather, it was a strangely overwhelming fear that was even greater. It was like that even after getting off the carriage called a taxi. Here. Rachiel pointed to one side and smiled. The princes expression hardened when he saw the building he pointed to. This this is a house? uh. Strange? A small building like this is a house? Huh? Isnt this a small building that only the poor could live in? Its not a slum, its a villa? but. In what world would a poor person live in a sturdy house made of concrete like this? There is no rain, no drafts, the heating is warm, and the internet is working, so please come in without worrying, Your Highness? If you do that the crown prince asked with a glimmer of hope despite the slightly overwhelming gloom. What floor is the room Ill be staying in? There must be a separate tea room and a reception room with minimal elegance, right? Yes, none. . For your information, this entire building is not my home. Then? Room 201. Do you see the window over there? That one space is mine. . really. no. Its monthly rent, so its not mine. Its the landlords. If you fall behind on rent, youll be kicked out. . What are you doing. Its not moving. . I dont know anything anymore. The crown prince entered the villa with a feeling of despair. I thought it would be better to just give up on the fact that there was no red carpet on the stairs of the building where people lived and that there was dust in the corner of the window frame. It was the same when I entered the studio. under. The crown prince smiled without even realizing it. The first thought that came to mind as I looked around the studio was that people could live like this. It was funny. Because this is not someone elses life, but maybe it will become your life from now on. On the one hand, I think its daunting, but its something I have to accept in the end. Fortunately, there was some consolation. Are you here, Your Highness? The black-haired man in the studio looked this way and stood up. He approached and bowed. The sight was a little unexpected, but also welcome. To the point where tears came to my eyes without even realizing it. Okay, I dont know who you are, Sir, but I am truly grateful that you welcomed me with such a polite courtesy. It was proper courtesy to receive it after two years. What is this? What is this little thing? But why is the bridge of my nose sore? Why am I crying and my eyes are getting hot? It was a moment when the crown prince was about to be moved. Seeing as you came together, I see you finally did it. Thank you for your hard work, Your Highness. OK. Whoa, Im tired. Im tired. The black-haired man laughed as he approached the fake Rakiel, not this one. Fake Rachiel was greeted so naturally and joked. The crown prince had to shake off the emotion that was rising at the sight. What I am the crown prince. I should be called your Highness. Thats correct. But . Not here anymore. It probably doesnt apply to that black-haired man either. To that person, the fake Rakiel he brought in is probably the crown prince and royal highness. That would be natural for the author. I Now I am thrown into a world of nothing. The crown princes legs relaxed without even realizing it. The relief of being free from the world and the stability of being able to live again in a human body all felt futile. Will I be able to adapt here? I was at a loss. I collapsed on the floor without even taking off my coat. Thanks to this, the crown prince didnt know. At this moment, an unexpected notification is starting to ring in Rachiels ears. Ding dong! [The Spirit of Money Thunder who is communicating with you has discovered a new and interesting object of communication.] [The Spirit of Money Thunder says, This is The smell of a real royal spoon! he exclaims.] [The Spirit of the Money Thunder wants to connect with a new person to communicate with.] [The Spirit of the Money Thunder requests you to separate and become independent.] [If you accept the request, The poem Spirit of Money and Lightning will be separated into Spirit of Money and Spirit of Thunder.] [The separated Spirit of Money will pass over to a new communion target, the royal familys spoon, and Spirit of Thunder will be It will remain by your side.] [The Spirit of Money exerts the power to fundamentally block financial fraud and strengthen your wealth.] [ The Spirit of Thunder lends the power of lightning to the person it communicates with. .] [Do you want to accept the separation request of the Spirit of Money Thunder?] [YES / NO] Chapter 353 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 353Episode 353 Can spirits also become anti-things? (2) [Spirit of Money Thunder asks you to separate and become independent.] [If you accept the request, Spirit of Money Thunder will be separated into Spirit of Money and Spirit of Thunderbolt. ] [The separated Spirit of Money will pass over to the new object of communication, the imperial spoon, and the Spirit of Thunder will remain by your side.] Huh? A message suddenly fills my eyes. Rachiel opened her eyes wide. [The Spirit of Money fundamentally blocks financial fraud and exerts the power to solidify ones wealth.] [ The Spirit of Lightning lends the power of lightning to the person it communicates with.] [The Spirit of Thunderbolt Money Do you want to accept the request for separation?] [YES / NO] . What is this? I couldnt believe it because it was so unexpected. I rubbed my eyelids. I looked through it again. I was finally able to realize it. Its true. oh my god. crazy. This is crazy. Im serious. It was because it was a request for a life-saving tube that would save both the crown prince and this person who was immersed in a whirlpool of serious worries. of course. Thisisnt it really giving you exactly the type of help you need right now? It really was. Actually, I was worried the whole time I was taking a taxi. Even after arriving home, my worries deepened. As I looked around the studio and saw the crown prince falling into a frenzy(?), I couldnt help but feel that way. It was because of the crown princes future plans. First, he succeeded in waking up the prince who had entered his original body. But what next? I was still at a loss as to what choice to make. Whichever one he chose, both he and the crown prince would almost certainly end up unhappy. Take the Crown Prince to Magentano? no. If I do that, my position could be in danger. Conversely, the crown prince could become dangerous. Thats not good for everyone. Even so what if I leave the crown prince here? Then the crown prince becomes a beggar. Lotto winnings of 4.4 billion? Even if that were the case, the ending wouldnt be any different. No matter how much money you have, you wont be able to protect it. How scary is this world. All kinds of fraudsters will flock to you when they smell money. He will tempt you with clever speaking techniques and a trustworthy attitude. Offers that never seem tempting on the outside. Of course, the crown prince would not be able to discern their dark intentions. Because I have no idea what this world is like. Even in the other world, he is a person who grew up in a greenhouse called the imperial family. 2 years? No, I wont last even a year. They cant even keep 4.4 billion. It seems like I dont have any skills or talent to make a living here. But leaving the crown prince here? The only conclusion was that it was the same as just leaving them to die. . However, the crown prince and himself cannot change each others bodies. I dont even know how to change it. No, even if you could, you shouldnt do it. Because there is an oriental medicine clinic over there. Because there are people waiting for them there. Because that is our responsibility. So I kept holding on to concerns that I couldnt find an answer to Now the story has changed. Rachiel looked at the message. There I found an answer that would satisfy everyone. [The Spirit of Money exerts the power to fundamentally block financial fraud and strengthen ones wealth.] Thats it. Thats all it takes. If the spirit of money attaches itself to the crown prince, all is well. It will prevent financial fraud and firmly protect the winnings of 4.4 billion won. But on the other hand, I also had doubts. hey. Mr. Money Thunder? C yes? Im asking because Im a little surprised to suddenly receive a request like this, but can you please answer? C Want to know what the question is? Why are you making this request? C What do you mean? Request for separation. It can be separated into the money spirit and the lightning spirit. This is a request that will bring enormous benefits to me and the crown prince. I wonder if they are giving this perfect favor for free. C aha. The spirit of money thunder flicked his chubby pigs trotter fingers. C Are you suspicious? Do you think theres something up there? To be honest, a little bit? C but. That may be true. Sometimes people like this exist. The type that cannot receive favors honestly. Tsk. Its because I went through a lot of hard work. C Thats usually the case. Anyway C the spirit of the thunderbolt laughed, shaking his chubby belly. C This isnt just a favor, its a spectacle. Caliber value? C yes. Did you say that when we first interacted? The immediate reactions of those who gave up a large amount of money are truly worth seeing. it was tasty? C Not as good as you think? It wasnt that good, but they gave me money for the sightseeing? C I think there will be more interesting things to see in the future. With a meaningful voice, the Spirit of Money Thunder turned its gaze. I followed his gaze and saw the crown prince sitting in the corner of the room. C that. It really smells like a proper royal spoon. Why miss out on the fun of seeing how luxuriously such a person lives here? Am I crazy? So youre saying youll pay for the sightseeing in advance? C of course. for a moment. Then, wouldnt it be okay to just go over to the crown prince without doing anything like separation? C Thats impossible. why? C Because I have already established a connection with you. . C Ah, if I had known this would happen, I should have communicated with them from the beginning. . C Anyway, I cant completely abandon you. Because I was tied up by the vice principal. But I dont want to give up looking at the imperial spoon over there. So, both sides have to be satisfied. Among my attributes, both the side that wants to make money and the side that wants to remain with you and continue the responsibility of sympathy. Is that something like that? I understand a little bit. I asked him if he had another plan, but fortunately, he didnt seem to have any dark intentions. Rachiel nodded. good. I will accept your request. Ding dong! [The request for separation of the Spirit of Money Thunder has been accepted.] [The spirit separation manual will be activated.] [Your help is needed to execute the manual.] [Spirit separation steps 1. Please prepare a soup bowl of a generous size. ] what? Soup bowl? why? A question came to mind. But I endured it. First, I did as I was told and took out the largest bowl of soup from the cupboard. Was it because of their actions? majesty? ? Damian and the Crown Prince began to look at us blankly. When you get home, you must be wondering what this person who takes out the soup bowl without even taking off the long padding is trying to do. Shh. Just stay for a moment. A bowl of soup was placed on the table. It was that moment. Paaaat! The spirit of the thunderbolt floating in the air, visible only to this side, shrunk its whole body. took a leap He performed a spectacular six-turn maneuver in the air and dived into a bowl of soup. And it was quickly put into the soup bowl. Become a golden extract that everyone can see. Fluffy! ! uh? The empty soup bowl suddenly filled with golden soup(?). Damians eyebrows twitched while he was staring at the bowl of soup, and the crown prince made a dumbfounded noise. A friendly sound rang in my ears. Ding dong! [Spirit separation stage 2. One-shot] . I dont think hes very friendly. Rachiel looked at the message with a fearful look. One shot? really? Is this right? It needs to be separated, so why does this side have to one-shot the spirit extract? Isnt a serious and serious consideration(?) needed first? Rachiel asked, with doubts blooming in the well of her heart. Ding dong! [If you dont like it, drink it.] . I guess thats true. I picked up the soup bowl. I brought it to my mouth. And like a man Huh? As soon as she took the first sip, Rachiels eyes widened. Because it doesnt taste good? no. It wasnt just tasteless. The first taste I felt was the taste of lightning! that! class! Wow! Breathe! Ugh! Rattling! Rattling! Squeak! Squeak! Rattling! Starting from the corner of my mouth where I took the first sip, my entire face was shocked. The creaky ball-joint dance quickly spread throughout the body. It was painful. My body twisted uncontrollably. It wasnt just muscles and joints. It felt like each and every cell in my body was being taken apart and kindly reassembled, giving my esophagus and sphincter a high five! Oops! This is not something humans can drink. You have to spit it out. Rakiel exerted his desperate survival instinct and resolutely tried to take his first sip. It was then. Ding dong! [Spirit separation stage 3. No spouting allowed, no stopping while drinking. One shot unconditionally (if you fail, you will never have another chance)] Hey, you bastards! If its something like this, at least let me know before you drink it! At least prepare your mind! Rachiel quickly put on the brakes with the muscles around her mouth as she was about to take her first sip. The golden extract that was trying to pop out through my lips was barely blocked by my lips. majesty? Are you okay? Damian approaches, surprised by the crazy dance incident that came out of nowhere. I stopped him with my eyes. Im fine. Its something you have to do. I made a promise to myself and tilted the soup bowl even more. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jump up! The second sip went down my throat. It felt like my esophagus was being removed. internal organs? Of course there was an uproar. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts shout with their whole bodies.] [Pateriiiiiii-!] . Sorry, friends. Im sorry for not being able to protect you. I continued to drink. My whole body became more numb. I held on. I just endured it. This went on until I thought I might be electrocuted. Nevertheless, I swallowed every last drop until I completed the one shot. Big! Wow! Did it! You did it! I let out a roar without realizing it due to the pleasure and relief of the one-shot success. But that was a hasty ceremony. What I just drank was a thunderbolt extract, but Ive only tasted the thunderbolt. The taste of money came a beat late. Haha! Hahasigh? Rachiel, who was trying to be happy, hurriedly grabbed his neck. Otherwise, I felt like I would vomit up everything I just drank. why? This is so sweet! The taste of the money that came one beat later was sweet. It was sweet. I have never tasted this much sweetness in my life. But it was too sweet. Have you ever experienced a transcendental sweetness that goes beyond the limits of your extremely powerful sense of taste? Or have you ever tried to inhale sweet chocolate indiscriminately as if eating a buffet? Anyone who has had such an experience will know. That sometimes extreme sweetness can be even more terrible than bitterness. Also, the fact that the rumbling is not at a level that humans can endure. That guy! But Rakiel endured. secret? Nothing in particular came to mind. I just held on with all my might until I passed out. It seemed like the only way. If you fail its over. The message said. If you fail at one shot, youll never get another chance. So you have to do it no matter what. Only then can both this side and the crown prince be comfortable. can do. I do it. Be sure to do it. So jump! I held my mouth with one hand and opened the refrigerator with the other. I took out the kimchi tapa container. I opened the lid, picked up a stem of kimchi with my bare hands, and popped it into my mouth. And peace came. Haa. Long live kimchi. The tangy and savory scent of sour kimchi instantly quelled the lingering sweetness. The extract that was going up your throat? It calmed down in an instant and went down to the stomach. It was a one-shot success. Ding dong! [Spirit of Money Thunder Extract has been safely absorbed by you, the communicator.] [ Spirit of Money Thunder Extract is separated into two through your body.] [Spirit of Money has been born.] [ The Spirit of Money leaves you and moves on to a new object of communication.] [The Spirit of Thunder has been born.] [The Spirit of Thunder presents you with a new ability.] [A new ability in Optional functions are installed.] [Skill-only option : Tingling physical therapy C The power of lightning can be contained in the needle inserted into the patient. The intensity of the lightning is adjusted from 1 to 10 levels. (Caution: Level 10 should only be used against Cheolcheon enemies)] Chapter 354 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 354Episode 354 Unexpected Talent (1) Why do we have to be out here facing the cold wind? Yes, Im waiting for a series taxi. Series Taxi? You rode it on your way home from the hospital earlier, right? that. . The crown prince keeps his mouth shut at this persons retort. He still seemed unable to adapt to the streets of Korea. Thats not even possible. Its all filled with cement and concrete. Numerous villas and waves of apartments visible in the distance. It might be a bit overwhelming for someone from another dimension who opened their eyes for the first time today. But its a taxi. uh. Where are we going to ride it this time? To receive something very important. much? money. . The crown prince silences his mouth again. I was worried that he might say that out loud on the street, so I quickly went to his side and whispered to him. I told you, the winnings. Wait a minute, shh. Dont say that so loudly that others can hear it. Oh, I understand. A thief might target it. Im more scared of scammers than petty thieves. Sagira Are there people like that in this world too? of course. No, its worse. Its worse? uh. He shrugged his shoulders towards the grumpy prince. When it comes to money, there are a lot of people who dont have friends, relatives, even family. is it. Well, if thats the case, its not that new. Isnt it new? What does that mean? This time the crown prince shrugged his shoulders. What use are friends, relatives, and family in the face of power? The imperial palace where I lived was also like that. Thanks to you, after listening to it, I feel reassured that its similar. ah. is it. yes. Well, you dont have to worry about people around you scamming you. Why? Because I had no family. As I spoke, a feeling of self-destruction and self-destruction arose without my knowledge. My parents died young. There are no brothers or sisters. I dont have any relatives I really interacted with. Can you even get married? . You look like youre quite old, but to this age? . Its truly unfortunate. but. Even from what I can see, he doesnt have a particularly outstanding appearance, so I can understand that. hey. Isnt it true? Its true that the body they stole from me looks much better. Moreover, this body even the proportions are strange. The height is almost the same as before, but the legs are relatively short. The waist is unnecessarily long. sorry. I couldnt do anything about it because I focused on lengthening the spine. . But wait a minute. After apologizing, it seems a bit absurd. If you think about it that way, your body that I suddenly came into was going to die in 90 days? But that You couldnt help it? Are you saying that it was not your will to suffer from illness? So do i. Are my legs short because I want them to be short? Was it because you wanted to be short? Did you want your face to look like that and not be able to get married? Wow, youre even more upset now that Ive sorted this out? Im sorry. I just want you to know that Im sorry. Ah, here comes the taxi. Just then, the taxi I booked through the app arrived. Rachiel sat in the back seat side by side with the crown prince. Its been a while, so its nice to see the engine sound and vibration, but its also a bit awkward. The feeling of running down the road. Even a procession of numerous vehicles running side by side. The taxi passed by the Madu-dong academy district in Ilsan. Meanwhile, Rachiel silently looked out the window. The crown prince sitting next to him was also the same. The two were each caught by the scenery flowing through the opposite window. Then, when the crown prince opened his mouth, the taxi was stopped at the Homexrus intersection in Baekseok-dong, waiting for the left turn signal. Peoples shadows look strange. hmm? What kind of nonsense is this? I looked back at the crown prince. The crown prince seemed to have no interest in this area and was just looking out the window. To be more precise, I was observing people one after another waiting for the green light at the crosswalk in front of the intersection subway station entrance. It may sound strange, but its true. Peoples shadows appear divided into two colors. Why? How can it be two colors? Red and blue. . This isnt about giving you red tissues or blue tissues. However, Rachiel did not easily ignore the princes words. Although we didnt hang out together for a long time, through my experience dealing with him, I was able to see that the crown princes personality was more serious than he seemed. In particular, he rarely made light jokes. I wasnt joking when I said that. Can you tell me in a little more detail? You can do it, but The crown prince glanced at the taxi driver. Rachiel responded slyly. hey. What are you doing with the concept? are you okay. Scream. Youre practicing anyway. Is that so? of course. i get it. Then- Fortunately(?), the crown prince caught the hint he was giving at the right time. He cleared his throat slightly and spoke calmly. It wasnt like this when I was discharged from the hospital and went home. But its been like this since it came out again. Its true. Peoples shadows began to appear in two colors: red and blue. Can you feel any difference between the two? does not exist. Just- Just? When I see people with red shadows, I feel wary. I dont know why either. Feeling dangerous? I dont think thats the case. I got the feeling that he was going to come up to me and flatter me with a shady plan. Then what about the blue shadow? When I see people who have that, I feel at ease. Feeling trustworthy? At least I feel like he doesnt have bad intentions towards me. How strange. Could it be that this world is something like this from the beginning? I dont think so. Yeah, no. As I listened, I felt like Rakiel knew. The two colors of the shadow that were not visible when he was discharged from the hospital earlier, but are now visible to the crown prince. Thats right. The Spirit of Money, that things performance is solid. what? The spirit of money. Did you see me doing something strange at home earlier, and I almost burst out laughing and held it in? I just saw it. Actually, it was the process of separating the money and lightning spirit into two. Really? Then do you think Im lying? Thats not true Anyway, the separation was successfully completed at the end of the process. The spirit of lightning remained with me. The spirit of money has attached itself to you. So I can give acupuncture the power of lightning and you can see colored versions of peoples shadows. Divide into those who are likely to approach you and scam you and those who are not. Is that so? maybe. Thanks to you, I have never been a victim of financial fraud in my life. congratulations. If its true Im indebted to you again. Not thankful? I dont know about that. Is this a good thing or not? The crown prince looked a little confused. Because I had experienced so much in such a short period of time, it seemed like I couldnt feel it. Likewise, the taxi driver behind the wheel also looked confused. Theyre probably wondering if they should take us to a mental hospital instead of our original destination. But Rakiel had an iron plate spread all over her face. iced coffee. Its nice to see Gangbyeonbuk-ro after a long time. It was an ordinary (?) Gangbyeonbuk-ro road that was still clogged with cars obediently cutting into the first-lane entrance and exit roads. Hey. Do you see that bridge over there? see. It really is a huge bridge. Whats your name? Yanghwa Bridge. I fell from there. I was drinking and walking. Is that really why you stole my body? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Write it. Its not robbery. Shouldnt you have walked more instead of drinking? Im sorry about that. The taxi driver looked like he was almost liberated(?). Do they just think that they are carrying two strange guys who are crazy about concepts? Anyway, the taxi arrived at its destination without any trouble. Is this this place? uh. A place to receive lottery winnings. It was the headquarters building of Nongx Bank. Lets go in. I guess its because its my first time receiving lottery winnings. My heart was pounding incredibly hard. For a moment, I was even envious of the crown prince who followed me shamelessly without knowing why. The process after that was hectic. To be more precise, I was a little dazed and couldnt believe it, and when I looked at it, I realized that receiving the winnings and all other processes were over. Is this the end? really? uh. I think so. Even after coming out of the building, I didnt really feel it. The only thing that has changed from before is the creation of a bank account that did not exist before. . Rakiel opened his bankbook blankly. [4435888926 Won] The numbers on the bankbook didnt even feel real. On the other hand, I had a strange feeling. If I had held this bankbook in my hand before falling off the Yanghwa Bridge, many things would have been different. But Its yours now. Before I could think of anything else, I handed the bankbook to the crown prince. I did not forget the words of encouragement. You cant show it to anyone. Dont even tell me that something like this exists. Of course, I now know that it is useless interference. Because the crown prince is possessed by the spirit of money. Theyre probably much better at spotting scammers than here. So, you can hand over your bank account with peace of mind. Anyway, lets go home. Was it because I was nervous? I was tired. We didnt say anything on the taxi ride home. I just stare at the scenery outside the window with blank eyes. Now I can only look up at the sky and clouds of this world that I can never return to or feel. But it was in the meantime. oh my. Is this your first time seeing a young foreigner and a Korean take a taxi side by side? When did you come to Korea? The taxi driver asked in this direction. If anything were to happen, there was a tendency to throw in an additional question (?) by asking, Hello? ah. Its pretty good. If you count from the time you were born, about 42 years? To be honest, I wasnt in the mood to have a friendly conversation with anyone right now. I just wanted to be alone and lost in my thoughts. It was annoying. However, as I listened to the taxi drivers next words, I began to feel annoyed. is it so? haha. Im sorry for asking so suddenly. When I look there, I think of my son. Your son? why? The question was soon resolved. iced coffee. My son is also out of town. I went to Canada to study there and even got a job. So he speaks English very well. Is that so? Im not sure because Im an idiot, but it seems like that. Since the customers speak Korean very well, wouldnt it feel similar? Hehehe. yes. I guess so. Im sure youll miss your son a lot. Its a lie if you dont want to see it. Still, every time I think of my son, I look at this and this to calm my mind. haha. The driver smiled and raised his wrist. I saw a gold wristwatch. This watch. This is Lulex, fake Lulex. A fake? Yes heh heh heh! The drivers smile spread easily. It looks like your son has saved up some money since he got a job? They said they bought it with that, but it was something they brought back from Canada. And do you know what he said? What did your son say? Dad, Im sorry for giving you a fake because I dont have money yet. He said, I will definitely buy it for you next time. Hehehe! Is that so? yes. But do you know why it is a fake Lulex? no. I do not know. Well, ever since I was young, I had been thinking about buying this when I became successful. But in the end, I couldnt buy it. Ah Thats why. There was such a story. The taxi drivers voice became happy. Still, Im thankful. Even if its a fake, he still tried to make his fathers wish come true, right? How wonderful is that heart. So to me, this fake is the only real Lulex in the world. Now even if they give me the real thing, I like it better. Hehehe. I guess so. The driver smiles happily. We understood that feeling and laughed together. But that was then. Does that mean that a counterfeit is a fake? In that case, I dont think the bracelet or something similar is a counterfeit. The crown prince, who had remained silent until now, suddenly opened his mouth. From my perspective, having been exposed to only the highest level of precious metals and crafts all my life, the item your son gave me as a gift is definitely not a fake. The crown princes gaze towards the knights watch was flashing sharply with an unexpected and brilliant color that I had never seen before. Chapter 355 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 355Episode 355 Unexpected Talent (2) From my perspective, having been exposed to only the highest level of precious metals and craftsmanship throughout my life, the item gifted to me by your son, Coachman, is absolutely not a fake. The crown prince said as if it were obvious. Because in his eyes, it was really natural. I just said that. Did you say watch? Its a little unfamiliar, but the essence doesnt seem to be much different from the bracelet. By that standard, the factors that determine the authenticity of a piece made by a craftsman are the workmanship and finishing condition. Thats why. The reason you cant see it as a fake is a fake. What are you doing now The taxi driver was confused. What did the other customer, who had remained silent until now, want to say? No, rather than that. Hey, why do you speak informally to the customer like that? hmm? If someone who is not old enough starts acting like that from the first time, I cant use it, tsk tsk. . Are you going to keep doing that? Oh no thats. Cook! Rachiel poked the princes side with his elbow. Although the crown prince was embarrassed, he used his own improvisation. Ah I was just saying that to you. To your friend? Yes. Yeah, whatever. So, I think you just called me coachman. This guys nickname is Coachman so. What about the gift your son gave me? sorry. No, its okay. But tell me more, sir. This watch isnt a fake? It certainly is. The crown prince said with a serious expression. Can I take a closer look at that for a moment? yes? Ah, then here The driver handed me the watch. The crown princes eyes narrowed as he looked at it. He was silent for a while. Meanwhile, the taxi ran smoothly in silence. The crown princes mouth finally opened when the taxi reached Baekseok-dong, Ilsan. Im sure. I felt this when I briefly looked at it earlier, but upon closer inspection, the level of craftsmanship and finish was even greater. What part? The crown prince answered the knights question eloquently. Here first. The finish on the rim of the body case of this watch resembles the crepophyrn style. It is a technique in which Cremo craftsmen carve metal edges at angles in six directions over a period of 10 days using a special craft called Cremophile This appears to be a more advanced form of craftsmanship than that. What is that Theres more. The bottom surface inside this crystal appears to be decorated with mother-of-pearl, and it was implemented in a structure that interlocks with each other rather than simply joining it together. Without even the slightest error. This is also a method that cannot be implemented unless you are a top professional craftsman. And here. . The bracelet structure that wraps around the wrist has a typical asymmetric five-row link structure, and this type of link has the characteristic that even if the finish is slightly off, the entire piece is misaligned, making it extremely uncomfortable to wear. But this is not the case. The interlocking of the links, the structure that supports each other, and even the finishing touches to its implementation are close to perfection. There is another one. Isnt there a little lens attached to one part of the crystal here? Oh yes There is a dilemma when cutting crystal. The difficult problem is how to deal with the refraction of light. This is because the refractive index of light and its unique color vary depending on how various additives are mixed into the glass. However, this implements two refractive indices on one surface, but the junction is not visible and the scattering of light does not interfere with each other. This is also a great design and a truly great finish. Is that so? yes. Theres a lot more to say about other parts, but I think you know what I mean in general, so Ill just give you the conclusion. This is not the highest quality item. However, it is certain that it is an item made using the best skills of top-notch craftsmen. So are you really saying its not a fake? yes. Absolutely not. If this were a fake, all watches in the world would have to be called anything less than a fake. That is my view. The crown prince honestly expressed his impressions. In fact, they were very easy to recognize for him. No, there was no need to even try to find out. I could see it just by looking at it. It was natural. This was because from the time he was a child, everything around him was never less than the best. Swaddles, baby bottles, small towels, cloth, carpets on the floor of shoes, curtains, and even jewels embedded in water glasses that you change when you get tired of using small things. All everyday items were more than luxury goods. I lived in close contact with only the best products of the time made by the best craftsmen in the empire. Discerning? I never really tried to raise it. As I live with only the best products, such as wood, the flaws are immediately noticeable when I look at products of lesser quality. The same was true for the Lulex watch I just saw. At first, I was cautious because I thought it might be unfamiliar because it was from another world. However, upon closer inspection, I found that the luxury goods here were not much different. No, it was rather familiar. It was interesting the whole time I was looking at it. The unique craftsmanship of the products here, the craftsmans production intention, and even the philosophy of establishing a balance between price and quality. I felt all of those things one by one. Thanks to you, it was fun. For a brief moment while evaluating the watch, I even felt like I had returned to the luxurious days of the imperial prince. Now here. Please wear it again. Its a truly precious luxury item that my son gave me as a gift. The crown prince gave up the momentary pleasure he felt and gave the watch back to the driver. But for some reason. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The driver was speechless. Even though I got my watch back. As soon as I got the signal, I wrapped it around my wrist. There was no reaction other than the occasional sigh. There was silence in the taxi for a second time. The silence was barely broken when we arrived at our destination. Well, were here. Because the fare was calculated in advance through the app, there was no need to exchange anything extra. Rakiel looked at the drivers expression for a moment and then tried to get out of the taxi. This was because the atmosphere in the taxi had somehow become very awkward after the crown prince suddenly checked the clock earlier. It was then. Guests over there? Its the story you told me earlier. The taxi drivers difficult words caught my attention. When I turned around, the driver asked me a question with a worried look on his face. Is that story true? . The crown prince did not answer. Instead of answering, I simply shrugged my shoulders. It seemed like he was confident that his diagnosis was absolutely correct. Thanks to you, this person had to answer for me. It must be true. Both the story and the watch. Is that so. Yes. This guy has a really good sense of insight. And this well, its just a guess on my part, so I wonder if I should tell you but your son. Yes. I think the lie you said when you said you were sorry that the watch I gave you as a gift was a fake and that you would make it real next time was intentional. Are you lying on purpose? yes. The drivers eyes widened. I told him my own guess that came to mind when the crown prince was making a diagnosis earlier. If only the driver knew from the beginning that the watch was a really expensive luxury item. You probably didnt wear it every day as comfortably as you do now, right? Ah Maybe your son didnt want that, so he lied. If you think about it, it was an obvious story. There are many people like that among the elderly. These are the people who, when their son or daughter gives them an expensive gift, never use the items they gave them and just keep them. Its a waste. Its something my baby bought with his hard-earned money. How can you carry around and use something so precious? If it gets even a little worn out, something big will happen. So, its okay to just look at it with your own eyes. But thats enough. Isnt that how parents feel? The driver probably felt the same way. haha? Heh heh heh heh. The driver finally guessed the truth and smiled. The corners of his eyes had already become bright. So I sent the driver. Once again, only you and the crown prince were left in front of the one-room building. Lets go in. The wind is cold. wait for a sec. He called out to the crown prince, who was about to enter, craning his neck against the winter wind. He looked back as if asking what he was doing. asked him. What happened earlier? What do you mean? The crown prince frowned and replied. I only told you what I saw. Then was that really true? of course. Do you really think that I lied to a coachman with whom I will never meet again? I was able to speak politely to a coachman. Thats right I couldnt help it because of the situation and atmosphere. In any case, what I told the coachman was not a lie at all. Then, did the spirit of money help you? Not that either. no? Tsk. Have you forgotten who I am? Did he really think that my noble eyes would not be able to distinguish such an object? It is truly laughable. . Wow, this fucking guy is serious. I could feel the pride the crown prince had in his own insight. On the other hand, the unexpected talent and potential he may have was also revealed. The crown princes facial expression and eyes as he analyzed and judged the state of the watchs workmanship earlier. It was all something I saw for the first time. No, it was a completely new and unexpected appearance. Its just a sickly crown prince who unfortunately died at the beginning of the novel without any special abilities. An insignificant being who has nothing to boast about other than his natural blood and status. I thought that was it. A minor character that is likely to exist in every story. In my heart, this was the person I had always thought of as the crown prince. But now I see that it wasnt. This idea was hasty and hasty. It was too easy to evaluate the crown prince only from a cross-sectional perspective. The reality was different. There was a side to him that we didnt know about. Actually, it is natural. Because we are people. Because everyone has different sides. Because it has that much potential. It must have been the same for the crown prince. However, because he suffered from illness and died young, he did not even get a chance to demonstrate his potential. So maybe the story may be different here. Over there. My mind was spinning. Brain cells flashed. A new possibility that I had not thought of before came to mind. The crown prince who will be left alone in Korea after this side leaves. There is a way for him to live a new life by protecting 4.4 billion won under the protection of the spirit of money and further unfolding his talents. Would you like to become a newtuber with luxury product identification content? Chapter 356 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 356Episode 356 Dim and unfamiliar (1) Over there. Its like this again. You who took over my body. Even at this moment, he shamelessly suggests a new idea with a look in his eyes that dares to help me, as if something has occurred to him. Would you like to become a newtuber with luxury product identification content? . Newtuber? What else is that? The crown prince frowned slightly without saying a word. As if asking me to explain further so that I can understand. Rachiel said. Actually, I was a little surprised in the taxi just now. Im surprised. what. I never thought I had that kind of talent. . What does it mean? By talent, do you mean that I was able to identify the drivers wrist accessory called a watch? uh. Thats it. Thats not talent. The crown prince spoke as if cutting off. I just told you what I could see. This is why the ones below are tired. When I told him something that was bound to be seen, he seemed to be showing his admiration in a fuss. . Its not appropriate to call something like that a talent. I think a natural sense of insight would be appropriate. . Why are you looking at me like that? huh. I was wondering where it would hurt if I hit him. . I think Ji is the crown prince here too. what? How dare you Thats enough. Anyway, the talent or keen eye for discerning watches. Honestly, it was kind of amazing. Is that so? uh. I was very surprised. They say even slugs have the knack of rolling, and I thought the crown prince, who almost died young, was no exception. Oh my Listen to the end. Anyway, that insight you showed me earlier. I think that if I make good use of it, I can have a lot of fun while staying here. job? uh. Newtuber. What on earth is that newtuber you were talking about a while ago? The crown princes brow furrowed even more. For some reason, it didnt feel very good. What a job. You have to work yourself? Are you born with noble blood? Rakiel chuckled. Its simple. While walking to and from the bank today, you may have seen a device with moving pictures. The taxi drivers cell phone or the display at the bank. I saw it. It was bizarre. okay. Its a device that captures the desired image and shows it to many people. Put your image there. Im talking about discerning luxury items such as watches, bracelets, necklaces, or leather goods. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no way. Can you feel it? Are you asking me to play a clown now? . Is that the only thought that came to mind when your eyes sparkled as if you were trying to help me? Im truly disappointed. The crown prince frowned and raised his scarf. I feel like the winter here in this world is quite harsh. Still, I was surprised that I could move around so well. To be more precise, it may be because this body named Lee Han is healthier than his original body. He walked towards the one-room building. Ill pretend I didnt hear the suggestion you just made. Fuck what I didnt hear. What is clowning? A field that many people are already working in. what? Besides, what youre going to do isnt clowning. You are preaching to the public the sophisticated insight that only you possess. what? lets think. Rachiel slowly raised the corners of her mouth and walked closer to the crown prince. And he taunted his tongue in the serious and subtle tone that once sold medicine at an oriental medicine clinic. People dont know. Look at the taxi driver earlier. I just wore the watch that my son gave me as a gift and wore it every day without knowing if it was real or fake. Are there just one or two people like that? Isnt it a pity? Oh, thats Its a shame, isnt it? Dont you feel sorry for me? A little uh. yes. Thats it. So lets think the opposite way. Whos like the taxi driver from earlier? I go to buy something, but I cant tell if its real or not. So, only the con artists who sell fake products are making a profit, right? is not it? Arent you angry? Thats a little Right? All you have to do is raise your level of insight a little, but since thats not happening, youre being scammed. If you see something like that, wont your outfit explode? huh? Well, now that I think about it, I think its a bit like that. Thats right. Thats it. What I mean is, you can help those people. I am sharing this insight with the public, which is as natural to you as breathing. This is the eye that sees things. Learn this and live without being deceived like me. . how is it? Then its not clowning Im teaching you? Thats right. Uh, um, is that so? Is that so? Is that okay? Huhuhu? hmm? No, no, Im so happy that you understand my thoughts that I dont know. Rakiel hurriedly erased his sinister smile and nailed it. Anyway, are you going to do it? Okay, I understand. Then Ill take care of the preparations. Lets go get your phone back alive first. Things have been a little busy since then. I bought the crown prince a new cell phone. It also provided simple instructions on how to use it. Surprisingly, the crown prince had a very good ability to learn new things. I only taught him the concept of mobile phones for about an hour or two, and after that, he reached a point where he could browse NewTube videos on his own. NewTube has a lot more diverse topics than I thought. yes? Hmm. I think it must be quite tiring to cover up the stones. You can just watch according to your taste. is it. But what about the friend who helps with filming? uh. It will come later. After work. I had already contacted Eunsu and received an OK. Because he works in the video industry. Dont worry about the support quality. Now, lets eat something. . why? Is this a meal? A frying pan placed on the table. The crown princes expression became distorted when he saw the kimchi fried rice served on the table in a frying pan without even putting it in his own bowl. Rachiel looked back at Damian who was sitting next to him. Hey Mr. De. Our crown prince complains about side dishes? Then what should we do? Shall we overturn the table? no. Thats a bit much. . hey. But its still kimchi fried rice. . I stir-fried it myself, put a fried egg on it, and even sprinkled sesame seeds on it. sorry. No, its okay. Honestly, isnt this delicious? Delicious. yes? Yes, Your Highness. Of all the foods your highness prepares, this is the most edible. Anyway? yes. . Its more delicious than decoction. Youd rather swear. yes. To be honest, it tastes as bad as dog poop. Are you really saying you want to do this? Im sorry. Phew. In the end, laughter burst out from the crown princes lips. He smiled and lifted the spoon as if he had put everything aside(?). Can I just scoop this up? uh. There is no such thing as court etiquette, so just eat deliciously. Judging from what Sir Damian just said, eating it deliciously seems to be the most difficult task. Oh, kinda. Eat whatever you eat, these people are real. Okay thank you. The crown prince drank an unfamiliar bowl of kimchi fried rice. An exotic scent filled my nose. The same was true for taste. Hmm. how is it? Mmm. Is it worth eating? Uuuuuuuum. majesty. I feel like Im slipping into a coma. Oh sir. Stop it, you crazy people. Rakiel also burst out laughing. Damian also had a rare, playful smile on his serious face. Maybe that was why. The crown prince shed tears without realizing it. Haha haha Haha. Unconsciously, my eyes widened with a smile. Is kimchi fried rice so unfamiliar? no. Surprisingly, it was edible. Its just that its been so long since I sat down and had a meal with someone like this. Its been so long since I even chewed warm food. I cried without realizing it. Thisis delicioushahaha. But why are tears flowing but laughter coming out? Relief? Or is it the despair of having to live here alone in the future? I dont know. I really dont know. Im just trying to hold back my tears from the complex emotions that I cant even define for myself right now. Still, all I do is cry without any reward for my efforts. The crown prince barely swallowed his food and forced a smile. Oh this. Im sorry. Haha I also wonder why Im like this Its okay. But know one thing. what? If you cry and then laugh eh? Tup! Damian quickly covered Rachiels mouth. He gave the crown prince an embarrassed smile. Im sorry. Our Highness is a bit immature. . Keep eating. Okay thank you. One spoon. Another spoon. Chewed and swallowed. I felt like I finally understood the meaning of the tears I shed without thinking. One spoon. Another spoon. As I chew and swallow, I feel like Im moving away from my hometown one step at a time. assurance. An emperor who did not show his love by revealing himself, but still did not take away the title of crown prince until the end. Because I couldnt make any special memories with my father. Because even that person will now become a memory. Thats why I cry. You cry as if you are erasing my past. Hehehe Hehehe The crown prince sobbed softly and chewed his kimchi fried rice. Rachiel and Damian looked at the prince in silence. And on the other hand, I thought. Its for 3 people, but I eat it all by myself. ? Eunsu came right after Rakiel finished eating the extra kimchi fried rice she made and even finished washing the dishes. Eunsus hands were heavy(?). Even though it was cold winter, I was sweating profusely while carrying it. Why did you bring so much? I told you to bring it for filming, man. What Eunsu brought was a cell phone mount and microphone for filming, two light tab stands, and a ring light for props. Its quite authentic. Besides, you brought something to review, right? uh. Please wear this. Eunsu held out his wrist. It was a silver rectangular watch with a classic design. Carpier Tango Mustard. Is this okay? uh. okay. When Eunsu came in, the already cramped studio apartment became crowded with four grown men. Of course, Eunsu did not feel uncomfortable in that situation at all. No, rather, I enjoyed it like a shy girl(?). Nice to meet you there. Im this guys friend Are you by any chance Damian? Thats right. Oh yeah. Seeing it in real life like this Tsk! Rakiel quickly poked Eunsus side. Eunsu, who was embarrassed, hurriedly controlled her expression. Oh yeah. Lets start preparing for filming. As expected, Eunsus preparation was thorough, like a professional. I moved the desk from my studio, removed the top part, and laid down a white cloth to clear the background that would be reflected on the screen. The stand and lighting were set up appropriately and the crown prince was seated. good. I like the angle. Then well start test shooting. Then I just have to evaluate this item? yes. Since this is an item I used, please take my lifestyle into consideration. You can chew, open and taste as you like. is it? Sure. Now, lets start with the greeting. Camera on. poop! Recording has started. The crown prince stared at the recording lens. Then, he suddenly gave a two-handed salute by putting his hands to his temples without any expression and made a comment. The Yellow River! He is your crown prince. . When did you learn that shit? Seriously. Chapter 357 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 357Episode 357 The first test broadcast of the vaguely unfamiliar (2) Crown Prince was a success. no. Honestly, should I call this a success? I do not know. If I had to use a more accurate expression. Thats amazing. . Eunsus words cut off my thoughts. Rakiel suddenly came out of his thoughts. Eunsu was seen loading filming equipment into the trunk of the car. Is that so? uh. to be honest. Eunsu said with admiration. I didnt expect it. Since I was from a different world and had a different way of thinking, I wondered how much I could do. But I thought wrong. Prince, that person has a secret broadcasting personality? I know. I couldnt help but laugh. What Eunsu said was true. Yellow River? When did the crown prince learn such a greeting? That wasnt all. Unexpectedly, as soon as the camera started rolling, the crown prince became a completely different person. I guess he looked like someone who truly understands what broadcasting is. You captured the character well. It seems a bit pretentious and cheap, but it suits you in a strange way, so it feels a bit sick. Thats why youre so good at walking that tightrope without being unpleasant. uh. sympathy. It really was. That was the biggest hit. I dont know if that was the Crown Princes intention, but it felt like there was a good synergy between the character and the luxury product identification content. Thanks to this, the real-time comment response was not bad. The substance of the content was also faithful. In fact, the character was just an additional thing, and the crown prince analyzed almost every part of the watch that Eunsu wore, as if dissecting it in terms of design. The pros and cons of the method used to finish the material, the craftsmans craftsmanship required to implement it, the parts that can be copied and the parts that cannot be copied, and even how the average person can distinguish between such factors. It was almost perfect. It was beyond expectations. Wow, youre doing better than I thought, so Im actually worried. what? Eunsu asked. A smile appeared on Rachiels lips again. Actually, I was just trying to find a hobby that would utilize my aptitude. Just enough to make a little pocket money. But surprisingly, I dont think I can handle it? Well, its up to you to be successful. Yes. The future of living here is the life of a crown prince. Its also strange to interfere there one by one. Rakiel glanced toward Eunsus jacket pocket. But did you really receive it? uh? sign. Damian thing. uh. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! . Wow, live, live, I get an autograph from the main character of the novel himself. Shall we report this to the author? . Um no? do not do that. huh. One dimension exists in a novel of another dimension, and the larger dimension in which the novel is written belongs to something in another dimension. If you shake that chain of cause and effect, what happens in the other world? I didnt want to take that risk. Eunsu also nodded as if she understood what he meant. I wont do anything that will put you in danger. Dont worry. I trusted you, so I let you get my autograph. Is that so? uh. Please help the crown prince well from now on. Please pay more attention to video editing. Ill think of it as you and help you. Honestly, just looking at your face makes me think of you. I decided to get a decent editing fee as well. Okay. For now, Im going. Ill come with Wonho tomorrow. uh. Good luck. Eunsus car quickly disappeared around the corner of the alley. Only then did the sigh I had been holding in come out. ha. The feeling of breath scattering in the cold winter wind is unfamiliar. Where will the breath I leave in this world disperse and wander? It was a time when I had absurd doubts. Why are you sighing alone? . Even without turning around, I know who it is. I just stayed silent, and sure enough, the crown prince came to the side and stood side by side. Or do you have a habit of wandering around alone? Specifically? When I glanced back, I saw that the crown prince was wearing long padding. Thats over here. But it suited me. In fact, it is natural. Because I have this body. Because this person is speaking with a face that has lived his whole life, with white breath. How about taking a little walk? not really. I dont have a hobby of going for walks with a guy. It means to provide guidance. what? Youre planning on leaving soon, right? . Rakiel closed his mouth. The crown prince continued. Because from now on, I will have to handle many things myself. Can you tell me a little bit about what things are located here in this village where you used to live? okay. Thank you. It was nothing. We walked side by side, either ahead or behind. It wasnt a particularly beautiful scenery. It was just an ordinary alley with villas gathered together. I turned a corner. Thats a convenience store. You can buy simple food and miscellaneous items for everyday life. Pay with the card I told you about earlier. Am I right? uh. You can spend a lot at the convenience store. Good. And over there is the laundromat. If you dont feel like doing laundry at home, leave it there. I remember a servant in the villa who specialized only in laundry and ironing. He was very capable. huh. That friend is still working hard. Thanks to you, I feel more comfortable. Tsk. sorry. I kept walking after that. Cafes, hospitals, pharmacies, restaurants, supermarkets larger than convenience stores, and even libraries. He also told me about many other places that I would need in my daily life. Among them, the place the crown prince showed the most interest was the library. Madu Library There was a big library like this in this town too. curious? Because you can learn a lot by reading books. History, culture, and even the current situation. It will be of great help, especially to a stranger like me. I guess so. But do you know Hangul? uh? Of course you dont know. Ill talk to Wonho. Even so, all the babies in that house would have learned Korean. You can ask for some leftover books. Is that so? huh. But its strange. what? This world. Even though the letters are different, dont they use the same words even though they are on a completely different level? I know. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. In fact, when he first entered the princes body, he was secretly curious about that. Well, there is no way for us, mere humans, to know the laws of the dimension. But I guess- Guess? Because that dimension is a world in a novel written by an author from this world? Hmm, that makes sense. I dont know what people who think about probability will say, but if thats the law of the dimension, then what can we do? Moreover, if you think about it, in the Mabol movie, English is clearly used as the common language throughout the universe and the multiverse. english? There is such a language. If you dont know, it becomes a bit uncomfortable. Right. First, please leave the Korean alphabet and speak. Dont forget to say long live King Sejong when you start studying. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. King Sejong? There is someone like that. If you learn the Korean alphabet in 30 minutes, you will naturally say hurray. You seem to have a lot of pride. You can make soup like this. I dont know what Gukbbong is, but yeah, I get it. The crown prince grinned. It was then. uh? Rachiel, who was about to laugh alongside the crown prince, stopped. Suddenly, something cold touched the bridge of my nose. Moist and cool, like flower petals falling from the sky. Its snow White snow fell, embroidering the black night sky. After all, it was snowing on the last night before leaving here. cruel. I feel like if I do this, Im blatantly shaking peoples hearts. Its not like Im intentionally spreading sinpa Rachiel smiled bitterly. It had to be that way. If I dont, I feel like my eyes will get watery. No, I thought I would feel even weaker after discovering the crown princes eyes became brighter than before. I know the truth. That the Crown Prince wants to return to Magentano. Its impossible not to know. Just as he wants to go back, I also want to stay here. Because both the crown prince and this party want to return to where they came from and remain. Because thats my honest opinion. But on the other hand, the crown prince also knows this. do not do that. When the crown prince returns, he will become nothing more than a stranger with an unfamiliar appearance, and if he stays, he will live the rest of his life suffering from the guilt of having abandoned the people of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. This is the path to both becoming unhappy. Because I know that, I cant stick to my hearts desire. This is all the more inevitable since we know this and the crown prince knows that. Shall I go back? I agree. Rachiel and the crown prince took a step back. Neither side opened their mouths after that. I am afraid that if I do that, my heart will become weak. I just walked silently through the endlessly falling snow, occasionally leaving white breath resembling a sigh engraved in the black air. The morning dawned. As promised, Wonho and Eunsu came to the studio early. For some reason, both guys eyes looked bloodshot. What did you guys do all night? I stayed up all night. Oh, Im a crying baby. Rachiel smiled. my friends These guys are incredibly bad at telling a lie. So, these are guys you can trust and entrust with the crown prince. Thank you for listening to my request. What is your favor? Theres no need to say thank you when youre friends. Yes you bastards. Im doing well. uh. Good luck to you too. Im healthy. Is it cold? As expected, Wonho and Eunsu were already wrinkling the bridge of their noses. I tried to ignore their gaze and supported Damian. I put the little girl in my arms. I also didnt forget to bring an insulin sample to be replicated by the Dragon King. Lets go to the rooftop. It seemed like if the magic was activated, the room would be a mess. In that case, cleaning and cleaning up after things would be the crown princes job, so I didnt want to cause such a nuisance at the end. I supported Damian and went up to the roof of the villa. Fortunately, the rooftop door was open. I stood in the center of a spacious, empty rooftop. The crown prince and his friends gave him mixed looks. Should I say hello? I was worried for a moment. But the answer was already there. Because Ive been thinking about it for days. Because the answer was the same every time. Im going. There is no need to say complicated words or words filled with unnecessary sentiments. I didnt necessarily want to do that. Because the heart of the person sending is more empty than the person leaving. Because the longing of those who will have to fill the empty space left will be greater. I didnt want to place that burden on them. Do you know how this person feels? The crown prince raised one hand with a blunt expression. Wonho and Eunsu cried and waved their hands. All three had the same look in their eyes. Those looks in your eyes that you will already miss. Thats why I hurriedly recited it. The activation spell of dimensional movement. A word taught by the Dragon King. Now, these are the words for the return spell that will make me turn my back on my hometown forever. I said the starter word with a feeling of bitterness without realizing it. homecoming. Chapter 358 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 358Episode 358 SARS-CoV-2 (1) homecoming. It goes away. Even the snow on the rooftop railing where the cow clothes were piled up last night. The scenery of the villa village is so ordinary that you will always remember it. There are also images of friends waving their hands. The final expression of the crown prince, who ends up crying. It went away in an instant. Covered in soaring brilliance. Soon, nothing was visible. Did it float in the air? Or is it running through a long tunnel? I looked away. I felt a distant sense of speed. Images flickering as if passing by outside the window. Memories of countless moments while living in Korea. family. friends. puppy. laugh. Disappointment. Laugh again. despair. Still laughing again. Everything went away. And never came back. Just like me, I cant go back there anymore. ! Have you opened your eyes? Has the world become brighter? Could it be that he has finally returned? I looked up. I felt a terrible sense of dizziness. All the objects in front of me appeared in multiple layers. What was certain was that we had arrived in a wide space. It must be the Demon Dragons Cave. Naturally, I felt ridicule that I didnt know existed at the bitter conclusion. Because Im not sure whether to call this a return or a departure. But now is not the time to wallow in useless sentimentality. Whoa, what about Damian and Kkosomi? And what about insulin samples? Did everyone arrive together safely? It was confirmed first. I looked to the side. Through my distorted vision, I could see the person next to me. I stretched out my hand. Ugh Damian? are you okay? When I opened my mouth, I became more dizzy. It feels like shaking the worst motion sickness in multiples. If you relax too much, you might just end up spitting out whats inside. Rachiel barely suppressed the nausea she felt in her stomach and held on to the person by her side even more tightly with both hands. It was almost like I was hanging on to it and I was shaking it. Damian? Damien? I am this way. The answer came from the other side. So who was the person who was holding on to this side and shaking it as if it was hanging on? I was startled and took my hand away. Until then, the person who had been shaken had no answer or reaction. Uh uhh. Are you okay? Still trying to recover my blurry vision, I turned to look in the direction where Damians voice came from. There, I saw a silhouette of a person who was less staggered than here. Black hair that is transparent at a glance. Damian was certain. Yeah, whatever. I think its better than your highness. Me too, Sir. Rather than me? yes. Im not as dizzy as your highness, and Im not in a state where Im grabbing the Dragon King and calling the wrong persons name. . The person I just shook was the Dragon King Berkis? I came to my senses. Coincidentally, it was around that time that my vision, which had been blurry the entire time, recovered. Wow, its true. It was only when my vision became clear(?) that I was able to realize the situation. The vast space was the Magic Dragon Cave. And the person they were shaking down was the Dragon King Berkis. But what does Dragon King Verkis look like? You are so consistent. I cant think of any other expression other than that. Because the saying consistent is so accurate. To put it more precisely, Dragon King Berkis was in the same posture as when he crossed over to Korea. Did it move about 1 millimeter? no. It just doesnt seem to have moved even 1 micrometer. I didnt even close my eyes. Maybe it was bothersome to even move my eyelids? Ugh. This isnt even the strongest bastard in the universe. Honestly, Im jealous. Rachiel tried to control her burning feelings and cleared her throat. Hey Dragon King? . Is it Yongwangni? . We went there? Grumbling. Fuck you. I never thought I would sleep with my eyes open. Rachiel barely resisted the extreme urge to stab the Dragon Kings open eyes with a thorn. Instead, a much more moderate(?) method was chosen. Open your eyes, warrior. . I know youre listening. Because you are the omnipotent Dragon King. . Oh, are you sure you cant hear me? Oh, that cant be possible. Theres no way the Dragon King would be this lax, right? . Hey Berkis. Yes, did you call me? yep. Do you want to die? no. Or do you want to press the end service button? Of course not. Or do you want to schedule a meeting with the King of Hell? Not even that. are you okay. I am acquainted with the King of Hell. If you want, direct delivery is possible right now. No, thanks. Im fine too. It doesnt bother me. . Its already been less than 300 years since the current King of Hell took office. Frontera Territory even when I was human? He was the grand master there and he was a kid who was just hanging out, so hes thirsty for results right now? No, I With a soul like yours, its perfect for bragging about performance. Youre a rare soul from another dimension, right? When the demons of hell see you, they will salivate and ascend to heaven. Im sorry, please save me. Yeah, I dont like it. Theres a promise! What promise? Didnt I decide to make you a good nights sleep soup? Yes, you can boil it after you die. I will capture your soul before you go to meet the King of Hell. Are you really going to do that? You dont think so? yes. Do you have a big dream? You always said that the bigger your ambition, the better, right? Tsk. okay. They watched it because of our little boy. yes? Our Mana. My wife. Oh yes. I would really hate it if you killed a human. Thank you. Rakiel had to try hard to hide his bitter smile. In fact, I was confident that the Dragon King would not kill me, and I knew that what the Dragon King said was just a joke, but even so, I felt a strange sense of overwhelm. Thanks to this, I was almost in a cold sweat when the water park opened. Anyway- The Dragon King opened his mouth and asked with a look in his eyes that seemed like he was dying because he was too lazy to even start a conversation. Did your trip go well? Ah yep. here. I took out a sample of the insulin drug Trezeo that I had kept in my pocket. Luckily I brought it with me. Thanks to the disposable copy artifacts you provided, we didnt have to resort to theft. Thats good. Did you bring it with the expiration date on it? yes. There are about 13 days left. In the case of insulin drugs, the expiration date in an unopened state is usually about 28 days. The Trezeo I just brought was the same. It took a few days because there was more work to be done over there. But what about 13 days? It would be just right. Phew. It would have been better if the expiration date had passed. yes? If that were the case, you wouldnt have used that as an excuse not to keep your promise, right? . Ah, its annoying. Why is the world like this? If I had been born as a rock in a corner of the vast universe, I wouldnt have experienced such troublesome things. Why was I born as a dragon? Yongsaeng really. The face of the Dragon King Berkis was filled with a deep look of regret that had gathered all the annoyances of the entire universe. But contrary to his words, he stood up. He even stood on two feet and waved one hand. Huh. Step back. If they are close together, they will be copied together? Ah yep. But really. yes? Its about our promise. Didnt you decide to make a copy of the sample for me if you gave me the sleeping pill soup? no. really? yes. If the Dragon King takes the deep sleep bath soup first, wont he fall asleep right away? There was no time for you to make a copy. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tsk. This is why I hate quick-witted guys. He or you, the King of Hell. yes? No, its okay. Hooey hooi. As the Dragon King instructed, he retreated far away. The copy spell is ready. Berkis languid eyes moved. Tsuzzzzzzzz! Following the path his eyes moved, complex shapes were clearly engraved on the stone floor. Magic? It wasnt. It was a physical force realized simply by the pressure of the gaze. That completes the preparation for copy magic! Oh, its annoying Berkis sighed and raised one hand. And it unleashed the powerful magical power within Dragon Heart. No, I tried to wake him up. But Hmm? It didnt happen. Mana did not move. Like a sloth that has just finished eating. Like the eyelids of office workers on a Sunday morning. Or like my heartbeat right after I clicked on my credit card statement last month. Rattling. what? One of Berkis eyebrows twitched slightly. It was strange. Dragonhearts mana doesnt budge. It was my first time experiencing something that had never happened even during my hatchling days. Why? I tried again. But it was still the same. The powerful mana was trapped in the Dragon Heart and there was no thought of moving. Could it be that he has taken after his owner who is too lazy to move? It was even more bizarre because it couldnt have been so. Hahaha? Berkis laughed. Then he looked back at Rakiel and said sweetly. I cant use magic? yes? I dont know why either, but is it really like that? Yes? The one who was embarrassed was Rachiel. Why did you suddenly do that? You say I dont even know? . So, to sum it up, I guess you couldnt keep your promise due to a service failure? . Is it real? . Did I have some kind of disease? Or did you catch some strange germs from over there? yes? No way Anyway, things will get better on their own in about 100 years, right? . No, not at all. Rakiel became urgent in an unexpected situation. The expiration date of the insulin sample I brought was only 13 days. But why did the Dragon King, who was fine, suddenly become incapable of magic? It was such a sudden situation that I couldnt understand it. I thought he might have done that on purpose because he was so annoying, but judging by his expression, it seemed like that wasnt the case. So it was even weirder. Is it because its been a while since you used magic and your body feels less relaxed? Thats not it. If its magic, I used it enough a few days ago when I gave you teleportation, dimensional movement, and space tours. Then why on earth I dont know either. It just happens all of a sudden without any warning? I have enough mana in Dragonheart, but my condition is the same as usual. But the mana doesnt move. So What is it? Why is it suddenly doing that? I was so dumbfounded that I was faced with a situation for which I didnt know the reason. But that was then. The untimely alarm sounded. Ding dong! A notification sound suddenly hits my ear. Soon a message came to mind. It was an unexpected bloody warning message. [WARNING!] [A massively propagated coronavirus (SARS-CoV-2:GH type) virus has been detected in your body.] [Corona incubation period ends.] [You are infected with the coronavirus!] Chapter 359 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 359Episode 359 SARS-CoV-2 (2) [WARNING!] [Massively multiplied coronavirus (SARS-CoV-2:GH type) virus has been detected in your body.] [Corona incubation period ends.] [You are infected with coronavirus. Infected!] . I dont know what to say. Should I say it is elaborate? Should I say this is absurd? If not, would it be appropriate to nitpick by saying it was like this? Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts are shocked by the spread of the virus.] [Heart: Ugh, the lungs are strange!] [Lungs: Hehehe? Hehehe? Huh?] [Captain: Brother Lung, dont lose your courage, right?] [Soy Sauce: Arent you talking about a container like a Tupperware container that holds food, etc.?] [Stomach: Somehow, a lot of food came in.] [Kidney: Thats not true hahaha. They say were going to die, hahaha, we have to do something haha] [Spleen: Corona took care of Rachiel, so dont worry! Haha] [The five intestines and six departments declare a state of emergency.] [The five intestines and six departments pray for your survival and give you 500 HP was sponsored.] [Currently owned HP: 8200] The five organs and six parts are already freaking out. Seeing their reactions really hit home. I remembered the first day I arrived in Korea. okay. I walked around for half a day without a mask. I covered my mouth with my sleeve and visited all the local pharmacies. Probably back then I think I caught coronavirus. Considering the incubation period and onset time, that time seemed the most likely. But that didnt matter now. Ding dong! [The coronavirus that invades your body has a strong contagious ability. We recommend that you practice appropriate isolation and social distancing to prevent the spread to people around you.] [ Also, the coronavirus may cause unexpected abnormal symptoms when infected with non-human species, so please be especially careful.] First, without saying a word, take the mask out of your pocket . I took it out and wrote it. Was it because of their actions? Damian next to me tilted his head. majesty? Stay back Damian. yes? I think I got caught. A plague from the other world. yes? no way. Yes, thats true. And maybe- Dragon King Berkis too. Rachiel distanced himself from Damian. And then I looked back at Dragon King Berkis. The Dragon King was already looking this way with suspicious eyes. What did you just say? Epidemic? yes. sorry. are you okay. I dont get those infectious diseases and I dont die. But this infectious disease is the most virulent ever. I think the Dragon King has already been affected. Rakiel calmly revealed his guess. One of the Dragon Kings eyebrows frowned slightly. Me? In a pandemic? yes. Maybe thats why the magic It doesnt seem to be working? I guess yes. There is no other way to explain it. This is because the Dragon King, who was fine, and a being who could be said to be the pinnacle of magic, faced an unprecedented situation where he failed to cast magic for the first time in his long dragon life. But at the same time, a coronavirus infection notification appeared for this person. Is this really a coincidence? no. Rather Its probably related. I want to confirm. Confirmation. how? Can I take your pulse? Tsk. plaguy. sorry. An annoyed look appeared on the Dragon Kings face. But I cant help it. If the coronavirus is really having some kind of effect on the Dragon King, countermeasures must be taken. To do that, well have to start with a diagnosis. What kind of lightning is this? I suppressed an inward sigh and carefully touched the Dragon Kings wrist. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] [Comprehensive Checkup Table] [ Examination target: Verkis] [Race: Dragon] [Gender: Male] [Age: 2517 years old] [Height: 183.2cm (+25172cm)] [Weight: 71.6kg (+9036101kg)] [Blood type: Dg+ B] Huge number. A thought came to mind. The numbers in parentheses probably represent the dragons body length and weight. So what about the comprehensive opinion section? [Comprehensive opinion: This body is close to God in all aspects. All circulation in the body is in perfect harmony. The outer shell is so strong that even if a supernova explodes right in front of you, you will only suffer minor abrasions. However, the immune system has recently allowed the infiltration of an unfamiliar coronavirus (SARS-CoV-2:GH type) from another dimension. This virus can be fatal to humans, but poses no threat to the health and life of dragons. However, it may cause magic incapacity until the virus is destroyed. Also, in the case of dragons, unlike humans, it is impossible to naturally cure the coronavirus, and without the help of an appropriate treatment, they will have to live with the virus for the rest of their lives.] Found it. Hey Dragon King? huh. Tell me. But before that, can you please let go of me holding your wrist? Are you giving me goosebumps? Ah yep. I hastily withdrew the hand that was checking my pulse. And he informed me of the pulse results. sorry. The Dragon King was infected with the coronavirus that I caught. Yeah, so? It seems like thats why youve become unable to use magic. Yeah, so? First of all, fortunately, you wont have any other symptoms. These are symptoms that pose a threat to health or life. Yeah, Im glad? yes. But But? Its a big deal that you cant use magic. Big deal? yes. Thats strange. Isnt this a big deal only for you? yes? Rakiel suddenly raised his head. The Dragon King was smiling meaningfully as he looked this way. They said that the virus would not affect my health or life. I just said I wont be able to use magic until Im completely healed. Oh yeah. Then thats it. I just need to sleep for a month or two until I get better. The problem is that it is impossible. huh? The Dragon King stared at me as if asking what I was talking about. I said it without avoiding his eyes. Natural healing will not be possible. I dont know the exact reason either. Its probably because hes a dragon, not a human because the virus works that way in the dragons body. What are you talking about? Is that the right diagnosis? yes. I dont believe it. If you do that, youll be in big trouble. Specifically? I think if I study for a few years, I can make a cure without the help of magic. Meanwhile, what about the Dragon Queen? what? I understand that the Dragon Queen is a human being like me. . scary. Its seriously scary. The way Dragon King Berkis looked at me felt more murderous than any look I had ever experienced. But I had to say what I had to say. Because it is a responsibility and an obligation. There will be no harm to the Dragon King, but the Dragon Queen may be in danger. so? We need to treat the kid before he comes back? yes. Definitely. how? I still dont know that You dont know? sorry. He said it honestly. Corona cure? I dont know. no. Is there anyone on earth who knows that? Even though leading pharmaceutical companies poured a huge amount of money and the best researchers worked hard, a treatment for Corona has not yet been properly developed. So, could it be different here? I am truly sorry. I dont know yet. Not yet? yes. Then what if you give me time? I will try my best. . Berkis withdrew his murderous gaze towards Rachiel. To be honest, I almost killed this person impulsively a little while ago. If Rachiel had first worried about the problem of insulin duplication due to the inability to use magic when diagnosing Corona, he would have definitely killed her. But this person, Rachiel, did not do that. Rather, he was worried about his wife. Even though it must have been difficult for him to not be able to get a copy of the insulin he brought with him after going to another level. Even though you may be filled with feelings of despair inside. He didnt show any such sign. I liked that. Hmm. okay. i get it. In fact, your eyes are probably dark as well. I can no longer receive insulin copy services. That I know everything. Did you say that the expiration date of the insulin sample I brought was about 13 days away? yes. They would have to treat me and get copy services in there, and that would be the hardest part. no. its okay. In the case of the Trezeo I brought, it can last up to 6 weeks if stored at a temperature of 15-29 after opening. So, including the expiration date of 13 days before opening, there are about 8 weeks left. Just Just? Im most worried because the Dragon King is a dragon. In what sense are you worried? This is because we cannot know how to treat them because their constitution is different from that of humans. I dont know if we can find a cure before the Dragon Queen returns. Rakiel spoke honestly. But I will do my best. This is the virus I brought with me. So no matter what happens, I will take responsibility until the end. I meant it. I was careless. When I returned to Korea, I had no idea that the coronavirus was still rampant. It had to be that way. Having spent almost two years in this dimension, I assumed Korea would be the same. I couldnt even imagine that I would have returned to the point where it had only been three days since I fell off the Yanghwa Bridge. So, when I saw people on the roadside wearing masks, at first I thought they were wearing masks because it was winter and because of the fine dust like before. Then, after visiting my first pharmacy, I realized that the coronavirus had not yet disappeared from Korea. At the time, did you think it was too late? But thats no excuse. I was careless. Obvious mistake. Thats it. It is lame to use the point of return as an excuse. Its not right. Rachiel lowered her head with the intention of letting go of everything. Berkis liked that about Rachiel. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. under. Its responsibility. The corners of the Dragon Kings mouth rose. okay. If you say that much, I understand. Let me vent my anger too. Because we are the only ones infected, and it seems like we have a shared fate now. yes? A common destiny? Hmm. Should I say that we are all in the same boat? You need to get a copy of your insulin sample. Im a kid no, I have to finish treatment for the virus before my wife comes back. Thats why. Since this has already happened, how about we do research together? You mean research together? Corona treatment research. how is it? thank you! The Dragon King was not angry, but instead expressed his intention to cooperate. It felt like I had unexpectedly received tremendous support in the midst of despair. Rachiel clenched her fists in sincere gratitude. Until then, Rakiel didnt know. I wonder how much the Dragon King had this same research style. Chapter 360 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 360Episode 360 Researching SARS-CoV-2 (3) is difficult. This is because it is about pioneering a new path. It is not uncommon to have to take a path that no one else has taken, a muddy path, a method that no one has tried before, without even reference materials. That is research. Thats why the monster called research grinds people down and eats them. In particular, they prey on poor graduate students who have accumulated karma from their past lives in the most delicious way. yes? Are you telling me to run? huh. . Rachiel was silent. In fact, he was a little excited just a moment ago. The enormous task of curing the Dragon Kings coronavirus was given. I wondered if I could do that myself. No, honestly, I wasnt confident. This is something that many modern pharmaceutical companies and researchers have not yet been able to accomplish. But that? myself? alone? It was ridiculous. But just then, amazing reinforcements appeared. The Dragon King himself will help you. Lets study together. I felt reassured, as if I had won a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses. On the one hand, I was also looking forward to it. Since he is the Dragon King, there is an expectation that he will show tremendously advanced knowledge and wisdom in a different direction from that of humans. was being brutally destroyed. Of course I have to run. Did you catch coronavirus too? Oh yeah. So you should run. . So why? Rachiel wanted to ask with her whole body. Dragon King Berkis responded as if it was completely natural. If you run hard, your heart will pound, right? Blood circulation will speed up. Your metabolism will also speed up. yes? I guess so. Then the disease will progress faster, right? I guess so but Then the state where I feel like Im going to die will come sooner. yes? . Breaking through the limit. . After breaking through, you will become stronger. . why? You dont like what I think? yes. But that doesnt mean I can run. Why? Because my stamina is infinite. Moreover, it is said that corona has no effect on the health and life of dragons. So, there wont be any limitations. Yes, but So you have to fight against your limits? No, what is that Rakiel protested, suppressing his absurdity. Dragon King? Before I tell you anything, there is something I want to make clear. Yeah, guess what. Because the Dragon King and I decided to conduct research together. If its about research, can I speak with facts ahead of other etiquette? Are you just trying to make a point? For research purposes. okay. Go ahead. Instead, I have a slightly delicate heart, so please take care of that. . Wow. Rakiel spoke, chewing the Dragon Kings words with a refreshing tone. First of all, I understand the purpose of the Dragon King telling me to run. We will accelerate the progression of the disease, induce self-healing in that state, and obtain antibodies to be produced during the recovery period Is that right? Are you smart? thank you. But the method you came up with is absurd. why? Because it is a method that has no backs. To put it bluntly, if I die, isnt that the way everything will end? Is this the only way for you to end up alone? yes? Im going to be okay. haha. . If youre really worried, I could give you at least one extra life. how is it? Even 300 years ago, there was a kid who was given an extra life and used it very wisely. But you cant use magic now, right? uh? Oh my gosh. . If it werent for the Dragon King, I would have hit him once. Rachiel said, suppressing her destructive impulse(?). Besides, if its for accelerating metabolism, I have a better way. okay? Then I can use that. This method itself is not the answer. Tsk. It doesnt mean it isnt. Besides, I think youre saying this because you dont know how poor my physical strength is, but if I jump around like you said, Ill really die. Then what do you want to do? First of all, I agree with the idea of extracting antibodies from my body. However, saying that you will create a risk of death by jumping and overcome it is nonsense. Id like to brew some decoction instead. Decoction? yes. It seems like it would suit my body well. In fact, it is a natural story. If you think about it, there is no reason to choose a risky method. You can treat your body with herbal medicine, acupuncture, and moxibustion. As long as it doesnt progress to severe disease. What if you endure while boosting your immunity like that? There will be sufficient natural healing. What after that? You just need to use Asurahans mind technique and circle slots. Then, I will be able to extract the antibodies generated in my body and give them to the Dragon King. The Dragon Kings idea to secure antibodies through natural healing, plus prescriptions that you can try on your own. I thought that that combination would be worth a try. Meanwhile, there was a sigh. Its Corona again. . If you think about it, it was the coronavirus that ruined the lives of people living relatively well in Korea. Not only did it take tens of thousands of unfortunate lives, but it also plunged our life plans into an abyss. To be honest, I had a pretty good life until the coronavirus outbreak. Although I did not inherit any property from my parents, nor did I have any accumulated wealth, my job as an Oriental medicine doctor still gave me a decent income. They said they painted a rosy future. Because my income was improving. I thought it would continue to be like that. I also believed that as long as a natural disaster did not occur, a stable life would continue. With that confidence, he took out a large loan and used the funds to open a private oriental medicine clinic. I was quite confident. Unless there is a natural disaster. If only that didnt happen. I thought I could manage it somehow. And then a natural disaster called Corona occurred. Whoa. Is this a trauma? I felt like the remoteness I felt at the time was eating away at my heart again. Rakiel shook his head vigorously. Now is not the time to get lost in useless sentimentality. I told myself that I had to solve the immediate problem first. So first, I will deal with it myself. Then what about me? I think you just need a little help. Its help. for example? Perhaps there are medicinal herbs stored in the Demon Dragons Cave right? of course. So last time, I gave you a teleportation service to bring you the ingredients for the deep sleep bathtub, right? Now I cant even use teleportation. Dragon King Berkis frowned and scratched the back of his head. Rakiel asked, wondering if it was possible. Then do you know what types of herbs grow naturally in the forest near Demon Dragons Cave? Do you think I know that? no. But why did you ask? sorry. I knew it. There may not be much to expect from the Dragon King. Rachiel worked hard to overcome the difficult situation. First of all, the only medicinal ingredients secured now are the ingredients for the deep sleep bath soup I brought last time. Sumyeondaebotang is a decoction that combines Sanjoin-tang and Sammul Golden-tang. This means that there are only Sanjoin, Bokryeong Jimo, Cheongung Rehmannia Root, and Golden Gosam here. Rakiel frowned as he thought about the ingredients he had. Its not enough. I guess I really need to go around the nearby mountains and look for medicinal ingredients. Moreover, now is not the time to hesitate. Then I will go. In fact, I felt little signs of chills rising. I wanted to rest. But I endured it. This was because there was no one to go looking for medicine other than himself. Damian was isolated in a room in the corner of the Demon Dragon Cave. Fortunately, one of the Demon Dragons Cave volunteered to take care of Damian. Koy? Kkoii? It was a gargoyle that flew in after hearing the news. Rachiel felt relieved as she looked at the gargoyles body made of stone statues. Since it is not a living organism type, I thought it would not be possible to receive the corona from here or the Dragon King and spread it to Damian. Rachiel finally relaxed and climbed onto the little girls back. Little girl? Little girl? Are you going to be okay? Kkosuseum? You could give me the coronavirus. Little girl! Kkosseum! You think Ill be okay if I wear a good mask and gloves? Kkosuseum! Okay, thank you. If anything seems strange, let me know right away. Little girl! Kkosemi shouted loudly and kicked the ground. But that was before we even got out of the Demon Dragon Cave. As I was running down the passage leading to the exit, I saw someone busily waving their hand from ahead. Armor? Shiny metallic texture. Living Armor, a walking magic armor, was waving its hand in this direction. Like someone trying to hitchhike. Or as if trying to tell you something that needs to be known. Then, finally, Living Armor rushed out into the passageway and blocked the path ahead. What? Good! Kkosomi attempted to make a sudden stop. Thanks to this, I managed to avoid a car accident(?) with Living Armor. However, Living Armor didnt seem to care about that fact, gesticulating with his hands and eagerly saying something to me. Squeak! Squeak? Squeak! yes? Beep! Squeak! Uh, um, I dont understand what youre saying, but do you mean I have something to show you, so please follow me? Squeak! Living Armor nodding its helmet. Immediately, without listening to his response, he turned around and started walking away. I had no choice but to follow him. It was in the opposite direction from the exit. What? Im sure its not a trap. Judging by the generally favorable attitude of the Demon Dragon Caves demon beasts, it seems like they are trying to help. This time, I had no idea what kind of help they were trying to give me. I moved along the dark passage for a while. During this time, many thoughts came to mind and then disappeared like bubbles. How will the crown prince who remains in Korea fare? Will my friends be okay? And when will I be able to live comfortably? Fortunately, the time to think did not last long. At some point, the dark passage became wide and bright. Pigagak? Squeak? Living Armor pointed to one side with a proud hand gesture. Rakiel narrowed his eyes. Where Living Armor points. There. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sweet potatoes? Huge amounts of sweet potato leaves and stems filled the aisle. It wasnt just the numbers. Each leaf was almost the size of a banana, or rather, an umbrella. Hey, Living Armor? Off? Is this what you wanted to show me? Squeak! Did you mean to show me the sweet potatoes? Beep! Living Armors helmet, which had been nodded throughout, moved horizontally at the last question. In fact, Living Armor did not guide Rachiel because of the sweet potatoes. There was something else he wanted to show. Beep, beep! Living Armors mittens moved and picked up a large leaf. And then he held it out to Rachiel. Beep beep beep! I tried my best to explain using hand gestures and foot gestures. It is said that these sweet potato leaves are prized by the Dragon Kings wife. The Dragon Queen, who is an ordinary human, sometimes brews these leaves and drinks them like tea whenever she feels sick, and without fail, her body aches subside. Fortunately, Living Armor was a master of gestures(?). The movement is almost like a pantomime! Thanks to this, after making gestures with his hands and feet two or three times, Rachiel was able to vaguely understand their meaning. This? Do you think the medicine is effective? Squeak! . no way. Rakiel activated her skill towards the giant sweet potato leaf, just in case. Exploring medicinal herbs. Ding dong! [The Herb Search (Lv.2) skill is activated.] [Simani Mode HUD has been activated.] [It automatically searches for herbs within 10 meters and displays the results in the field of view.] [Medicine effects useful to patients Herbs with are displayed in fluorescent light green. The more powerful the medicinal effect of the herb, the more vivid the displayed color.] [Poisonous herbs that are harmful to patients are displayed in fluorescent red. The more toxic the poisonous plant is, the more vivid the displayed color becomes.] [Treasure hunt time on!] Jeeeeee! As Simmani mode was turned on, my vision changed. I looked at the sweet potato leaves with my changed vision. ! At that moment, Rachiel felt her eyes fill with the roar of the supercharger on the ridge of the Ricebendator rice fields, running through the thick greenery of the overflowing Amazon nature. The green was such a dark and intense green. Chapter 361 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 361Episode 361 Historical feat (1) . I remember the day I went to Songnisan Mountain. Was it when I was in the 5th grade of elementary school? The whole family climbed the mountain together. Then I fell hard. The mountain path I was carrying down from my father was green. It was such a dense recording. Did the doctor say that it might have been because of a slight concussion and dizziness that made it look worse? But the sweet potato leaves in front of you right now are like that. Have you ever seen such deep green in your life? no. There doesnt seem to be one. The greenery is deeper than the greenery of Songnisan Mountain when I was twelve years old. A green brilliance that makes the Amazon mountain spirit dance shoulder-to-shoulder to the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. The meaning of this green color was clear. [Herbs with names useful to patients are displayed in fluorescent light green. The more powerful the medicinal effect of the herb, the more vivid the displayed color becomes.] Medicinal properties. What incredible weakness! are you crazy? I remembered the time when I obtained the herb search skill from Kranos in the past. The roots of the long-rooted licorice that I discovered at the time were not like this. No, it had stronger medicinal properties than any other herb I had ever seen countless times. Is this why you called me? Piggagak! Squeak! Living Armor, who received the question, nodded his helmet vigorously. Then he took off his helmet. Squeak! yes? Beep! You want me to get a helmet? beep! then? each! yes? no way? Squeak! Ah, using the helmet as a colander is a bit Squeak? no. It doesnt mean its a hygiene problem. Pigagak? I will write well. Anyway, I know for sure that this Living Armor is trying to help by devoting its whole body(?). I just accepted the pitch with a grateful heart. I picked sweet potato leaves that were scattered on the floor, rolled them up, and put them in a helmet. On the other hand, I felt greedy for a moment. I want to take this sweet potato to my villa and plant it in the garden However, the priority would be to figure out what ingredient has the tremendous medicinal properties that give it its fierce green color. So Rakiel took the sweet potato leaves to the kitchen. And I borrowed the Dragon Queens kitchen utensils and boiled it. but why is the earthen pot here? Rachiel looked around the kitchen, feeling a strange sense of familiarity. What can I say about this place? It felt familiar, more like a grandmothers stove in the country than a Dragon Lair kitchen. That thing over there is a cauldron. There is also a decoction machine. There were also dried peppers across the street. wait. Come to think of it, the purpose of the Dragon Queens shopping trip was to make 10 years worth of kimchi, right? But is there anyone in this world who makes kimchi? Are you Korean? I wanted to ask this when I met him. While I was thinking about and erasing random thoughts, I had plenty of sweet potato leaves. Cough cool look! I feel like my throat is getting itchy little by little. Feeling of swollen tonsils. Rakiel felt the slowly spreading energy of the corona, while trying to ignore it, and carefully observed the boiled sweet potato leaf extract. Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option : Would you like to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course, yes. Thats why I boiled sweet potato leaves. [Decoction preparation skill option : Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1] [Scan is complete.] Ding dong dong! The result emerged with a refreshing sound. But the contents are. [Kumaguma leaf soup] [Active ingredients: iron, beta-carotene, phytosterol, polyphenol, flavonoid etc Vitamin A, lutein blah blah blah blah blah fenofibrate (Fenofibrate)] What? Rachiel, who was looking at the results, shouted without realizing it. Why is fenofibrate here? Fenofibrate mentioned at the end of the ingredients list. I couldnt believe it when I saw it. This is because it is a substance that can never be found in wild sweet potato leaves. This fenofibrate is a treatment for hyperlipidemia? The CAS registration number registered with the American Chemical Society is 49562-28-9. The molecular formula is C20H21CIO4. However, I couldnt believe that these ingredients were contained in wild, natural sweet potato leaves. It was so absurd. This was more absurd than, for example, eating kimchi fried rice and highly enriched uranium popping out of it. Or. After all kinds of hardships and adversity, I opened a restaurant. I named the restaurant G.O.D. after the first letters of my mothers and mine. Going through a difficult time. Even as the night deepens, no one knows how to leave. Peoples celebration continued. It would be as absurd as opening a business with such excitement, and then the first customer, a Tyrannosaurus, came stomping in and said, Hey, heres a serving of cheese cutlet. No matter how much I looked at it, I couldnt believe it. So I watched it again and again. But it was real. What is this. Absurd. On the other hand, it is a possibility that is increasingly emerging. My heart is pounding that much. I moved my eyes, swallowing countless emotions. I read the rest of the ingredient analysis. [Appearance: Greenish-yellow liquid] [Effectiveness and effect: Improves female menopausal symptoms Prevents skin aging Improves immunity and suppresses inflammation Improves Parkinsons disease symptoms through activation of PPAR in brain tissue Binding between the bodys ACE2 receptor and the protruding protein of the SARS-CoV-2 virus [Suppressing COVID-19 through disruption] Its crazy. I wanted to cheer and jump right away. However, the more it happened, the more Rachiel exercised self-control. This was because I had not read the ingredient analysis table yet. Since ancient times, you have to check both the Korean language and the manual until the end. And as expected (?), Rakiel was able to discover that there was a trap card hidden in the back. [Dosage: Take 10,000 liters 3 times a day after meals] . Fuck you. Im going to die, not because of the coronavirus, but because my stomach exploded. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, the problem is not drinking this, but making it? Can you drink 10,000 liters per meal? no. Absolutely not. 10,000 liters weighs approximately 10 tons. Do you eat that with every meal? here? Brewing it consistently without any magical help? impossible. Even if we assume that the dragon, Dragon King Verkis, can easily take 10,000 liters in one shot, if he tried to drink that much medicine three times a day in the first place, he would face a guaranteed ending of death from overwork. Me too my condition is getting worse. I kept having a dry cough. The slight fever gradually rose. It was natural since this person was also infected with the coronavirus. But I cant sit down. We have found an ingredient that has the potential to treat the coronavirus, but once we have confirmed the medicine containing such an ingredient, we will never be able to stop. 10,000 liters per meal? Then just concentrate the medicine! You just have to change the method of making the decoction. It can be combined with other medicinal ingredients. You can create synergy with multiple ingredients. In that state, you can boil it even more vigorously and boil it down. Thats fine. you can do it. It was from then on. Rakiel began experimenting with concoction preparation. The main medicinal ingredients were maryonggul sweet potato leaves and Rehmannia glutinosa, which were brought as ingredients for the deep sleep bath to be given to the Dragon King. The so-called Sammul Hwanggeum-tang (˜), which is a combination of Rehmannia glutinosa, Golden ginseng, and Sophora ginseng, is usually used to relieve hyperactivity caused by over-excitation of the sympathetic nervous system but in fact, the combination of these three alone can prevent bleeding due to inflammation. Because it also has the effect of controlling rashes and blood heat. It was calculated that if adjusted well, it would be able to sufficiently help sweet potato leaves. In addition, Rakiel added Jimo, which she had planned to put in Sanjointang. Jimo, a medicinal herb that grows mainly in Mongolia and the northern part of the Korean Peninsula, is rich in asponine and salsapokenin and has excellent efficacy as a fever reducer. It was thought that this would also be enough to help the medicinal properties of sweet potato leaves. Lets do it for now. I sat in front of the herbal medicine pot. Clear water flowing around one side of the Demon Dragon Cave was poured. It was boiled and the medicinal ingredients were added in order. It was boiled. I saw the entire process with my eyes, smelled it with my nose, and felt the heat with my skin. On the other hand, the fever was rising. Mild fever? I dont think so anymore. Im dizzy The coughing got worse. I kept getting cold sweat. I also got a shivering chill. The fever gradually rose. It became painful to sit in front of the fire. But I endured it. Its the only solution I found. But if I let go it will be the end. That cant be possible. I held on tenaciously. In the first experiment, I decocted the decoction and boiled it down. analyzed. But it was a failure. . Once more. It was boiled. The ratio of medicinal ingredients was changed. I dozed off. And it failed. again. It was boiled. The ratio was adjusted. I dozed off. Failed again. again. It was a challenge. Before I knew it, a whole day had passed. My whole body was boiling with heat. Cold sweat poured down my face. My throat was so swollen that even when I swallowed, it felt like it was cutting with a knife. But Rachiel did not rest. Because it was night. Thanks to the Vampire Lords protection, I was able to endure with my physical ability amplified three times. Of course, the five intestines and six parts were in an uproar. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs are seriously concerned about your unreasonable forceful march.] [The heart wants to stop you.] [The lungs complain of pain.] [The captain looks at you with concern.] [The liver wants to stop you .] Im rolling around.] [My stomach is spasming.] [My kidneys are shaking with a sense of crisis.] [My spleen is crying.] [The five organs and six departments sincerely hope for your survival and have donated 1000 HP.] [Current HP: 9200] . Of course I know. I know Im overdoing it. But I cant stop. Just because of the will to overcome the crisis? Because of the responsibility to cure the Dragon King? no. Actually, I was so angry. Fuckin Corona. Crack! Its Corona again. Just thinking about it makes my teeth grind. I thought I was able to escape poverty and live in Korea, but after going through all sorts of hardships, I became an Oriental medicine doctor. I was reassured that I would be able to live a solid and stable life in the future as long as there were no natural disasters, but it was Corona that ruined my life. Not only did it take hundreds of thousands of unfortunate lives, but it also destroyed the life that one had built with sincerity. But I didnt give in. I came this far from a new world. But its Corona again. After much hardship and adversity, I brought in an insulin sample, and I thought I had accomplished everything, but this damned coronavirus followed me here like a sick ghost and ruined everything. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. Damn it. Damn it. Have you ever been this angry? No, actually, am I afraid? Is it because he is intentionally angry to refuse to be engulfed in the trauma of the past? Maybe so. So I became even more obsessive and focused on research. failure? Its just a step toward the next attempt. Every time I failed, I rushed back. I struggle even harder to forget my fear. Change the combination of medicinal ingredients. Dalgo. Dozing off. and. uh? For a moment, the world tilted. It was accompanied by a feeling of extreme dizziness that made me lose my mind. If this happens I cant do it. I need to keep taking the decoction. I havent succeeded yet. I could do a little more. But ding dong! [WARNING!] [Morning has dawned.] [The Vampire Lords protection effect ends.] [The triple-amplified immunity decreases!] [Coronavirus (SARS-CoV-2:GH type) in a body weakened by accumulated overuse. ) The virus runs rampant and proliferates!] [Your infection condition rapidly deteriorates to the severe stage!] This shouldnt be happening The world is on the verge of collapse. The ground hitting my face. Cold and rough texture. No one hugs me. I have to do it. That was Rachiels last thought before losing consciousness. Chapter 362 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 362Episode 362. Historical feat (2) I have to do it. There are many things you cant do. There are many times when you are blocked by a wall that is impossible to overcome, regardless of your will. Everyone is like that. Frustrated, sick, broken, falling, struggling, but still living. I dont know for sure, but I think my parents were like that too. I am Boiling heat. Goosebumps. Inside, Rachiel was breathing heavily. I need to wake up. I need to open my eyes. I need to complete the decoction. I shouted to myself. But the more I did, the deeper my consciousness fell into the bottomless pit. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Falling into an endless well. Darkness covered everywhere. Numerous fragments of unconsciousness and memories passed by, grazing and scratching all over my body like shards of glass. Days where we laughed and talked trivially. Sometimes the days were painful. okay. There was a day like now when I had a severe fever and was in pain. Suddenly I remembered. . The fever was boiling all night long. I couldnt get up. But it was okay. Because every time I opened my eyes through a blur of consciousness, my parents were by my side. Because you stayed by my side. It wasnt scary. Is that still the case? I hope so. I hope you at least give me a round of applause for the hard work Im doing right now. match! Wow! match! Did someone grant my wish? Rakiel flinched in his clouded consciousness. Applause was heard from somewhere. At first I thought it was an auditory hallucination. But it wasnt. A sound that continues to be heard. Clap clap, the sound that rings together every time our heart beats. who? I couldnt figure it out. But somehow I felt energized. Is this what it feels like to be encouraged by someone? You have to wake up. Rakiel reflected on his will. You cant give up here. It was a miraculous situation in which the substance that could suppress the coronavirus was found in a mere sweet potato leaf. But what if you fail to take advantage of this opportunity? I dont think Ill be able to close my eyes even when I die. I can still do it. Should be. You have to do it. I ground my teeth. In my dazed consciousness, my resolve burned. I clenched my weak fist. My whole body was shaking. My body, which wanted to lie down and rest like this, was at war with my will to get up. It was difficult. However, the applause continued without stopping. I tapped his shoulder. As if encouraging. As if giving strength. As if shouting that you can do it. Ugh! Rachiel finally opened her eyes. I hit the floor with my fist. But surprisingly, the floor was soft. It was strange. A little while ago, this person fell on the bare floor. I fainted as I felt that hard, cold, rough texture on my cheek. But why is the white, soft bottom of the sheet supporting me? Whoa. I swallowed my curiosity and took a deep breath. Then I realized that the sheets were all damp. Is it because I was sweating the whole time I was passed out? Next to me, I could see a wet towel wrapped around the bucket where I was standing. It looked like someone had placed it on his forehead. match! match! match! The sound of applause is still heard from somewhere. A metallic clanking noise could also be heard mixed in between them. Rachiel raised her head, suppressing dizziness. Thanks to this, I was finally able to find out where I was. It was a bedroom. under. How much time has passed since I fainted? I may have been lying down longer than I thought. My condition was still terrible. In one corner of my vision, a red warning light kept blinking in an annoying way. It was a warning message that the coronavirus had worsened to a severe level. . But I cant just stand around like this. Rachiel stumbled out of bed. Every step I took felt as heavy as a thousand pounds. A ringing tinnitus rang in my ears. Nevertheless, the applause from earlier was clearly audible. What on earth are you talking about? Rachiel left the bedroom. A hallway unique to Maryong Cave unfolded. The sound of applause came from one of the many doors lining the hallway. kitchen. This was the place where he repeatedly experimented with concocting herbal medicine before passing out. Who on earth is continuing to clap in the kitchen? Moreover, what is the clanking metallic noise that oddly matches the sound of applause? Rakiel opened the kitchen door, feeling a surge of curiosity. And saw. Damian and Dragon King Berkis sitting on the kitchen floor and clapping hard. In front of them, Living Armor is breaking dancing with all its might to the beat of applause. . Damn, Im not fully asleep yet. Rachiel rubbed her eyelids and roughly washed her face. And then I heard his eyes become a little clearer. Thanks to you, I was able to witness it. The steadfast appearance of Living Armor, who turns the windmill as if possessed by a steel b-boy. What are you doing now? Finally, I couldnt bear it anymore and asked. At that question, Damian and Berkis applause stopped. Living Armor also stopped windmilling and took a perfectly angled freezing position. What are you doing? Im making a decoction. The answer came from Dragon King Berkis. Before I knew it, I couldnt help but notice the Dragon Kings expression as he turned towards me. Because he was wearing a mask, only his eyes were visible. However, the Dragon Kings gaze was so calm. No, it was surprisingly serious. It was roughly like that, except for the posture in which he sat cross-legged on the floor and stopped clapping. Rakiel tried to suppress the absurdity of going back down the gullet. Well what is the connection between Living Armor breaking dancing to the beat of applause and brewing a decoction? There is a connection. Did you pour decoction ingredients and water inside it? yes? Inside Living Armor? huh. Berkiss next answer was even more shocking. Salamander is in there too? So, Im boiling a bubbling decoction inside over an open fire. . I was at a loss for words. At that time, as if he had just heard the Dragon Kings explanation, a loud reply was heard from inside the Living Armor from a demonic beast presumed to be Salamander. Deodeok! Deodeodeok! Ufufu! . There was nothing more to say. It was then that Damian cautiously opened his mouth. Anyway, Your Highness, are you okay? no. Its not okay. Both body and mind. My heart why? Would you feel at ease seeing something like this? Its not like you make a decoction like this. But this is the method suggested by the Dragon King himself. . He said that if you boil the decoction at a high temperature and shake it vigorously for a long time, the medicine will come out better. . I referred to your Majestys repeated research on herbal medicine. Are you planning on continuing my research? yes. I think its almost time. Please take a look at the results. haha. Rachiel laughed, feeling both absurdity and gratitude. However, as Damian said, it would have been impossible to analyze the decoction made with Living Armor and Salamander on his own. This was because he did not do it himself. The decoction preparation skill can only analyze the ingredients of the decoction that I made myself. Then. How can we analyze the ingredients of the decoction made with Living Armor? I thought for a moment. The answer came out without difficulty. How long has it been since you were a master? yes? Umm, I think its about two hours. Then it might still be a little lacking. yes? I think I need to boil it more. Rakiel responded calmly and sat a little away from Damian. Then, I took a clapping stance and looked at Dragon King Berkis. Can I put in the beats? Do whatever you want? yep. match! I applauded. Living Armor responded to the sound and relaxed its freezing posture as if it had been waiting. match! match! match! Clap clap! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Deodeok! Deodeodeok! Deo deo deo deo deo deo deo! Oh my, you are doing well. Clap clap! Living Armor got excited and started break dancing to the applause beat that started again. The Salamander who was riding(?) inside also increased his firepower. Clapping so hard. The herbal medicine preparation dance continues. In the middle, the Dragon King looks towards us and clicks his tongue, saying, You were a bitch. What am I doing right now? Im feeling a little confused. Finally, the message I had been waiting for came to mind. Ding dong! [Your sincerity and effort, including the enthusiastic applause beat, were effective.] [Your efforts have been recognized as having made a sufficient contribution to the Living Armor style herbal medicine preparation process.] [Your name has been officially added to the list of herbal medicine dispensers . It is registered as.] [Decoction preparation skill option : Qualified to use ingredient analysis has been obtained.] I did it. The intention worked. Rakiel secretly clenched his fists. He believed that if he participated in the preparation in any way, his name would be registered as a decoction preparation and his ingredients could be analyzed. So I tried it and it worked just as expected. Of course, he did not have high expectations for the results of the ingredient analysis. Well, its strange to have expectations like this from a decoction of woodang stew. But there must be something different. Lets take a quick look at the results. Lets continue my research again. ruler. I think thats enough. Living Armor? Can I see a little bit of the decoction that was made? What? Beep! Living Armor stopped the dance and brought out a treat. Then he opened the helmet slightly and tilted it like a kettle. Squeak! A light brown decoction flowing from the helmet and filling the bowl! Amidst the still high fever and chills, Rakiel came to his senses. And without much anticipation, I stared at the decoction in the bowl. Ding dong! [The decoction you participated in was detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option : Would you like to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course, the choice was yes. Soon the results came to mind. [Yongwangbaegil water soup] [Active ingredients: iron, beta-carotene, blah, blah, etc This and that Fenofibrate] [Appearance: Light brown liquid] [Efficacy and effect: Jayun blood pressure (̝aѪ) Clearing blood and lowering blood sugar levels Interferon organic action Suppresses COVID-19 by interfering with the binding between the bodys ACE-2 receptor and the protruding protein of the SARS-CoV-2 virus] As expected. Up to this point, there was no significant difference from the experimental results so far. The effect of suppressing COVID-19 makes your heart flutter just by looking at it. But the problem was next. Because the dosage was always 10,000 liters or something like that. It was a challenge that had not been overcome until now. Of course, this time is no different. Nothing huh? Huh? Rachiel, who was looking down without thinking, opened her eyes wide without realizing it. [Dosage: Take 1 liter at a time, 3 times a day after meals] Huh? wait for a sec. 1 liter? Its a bit much, but Is it worth drinking? I did it. I did it. With a sudden realization, Raquiels ears filled with cheers from all five organs. Chapter 363 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 363Episode 363 Historical feat (3) [Dosage: Take 1 liter at a time, 3 times a day after meals] [Precautions for use: Patients with severe renal impairment are prohibited from taking this medication as rhabdomyolysis may occur. It is also contraindicated in patients with active liver disease or biliary cirrhosis. It is not recommended for use by pregnant women.] [Storage method: Store in an environment out of direct sunlight at 4~21] [Period of use: 5 days from date of manufacture] [Manufacturer: Verkis Damian Cayenne Living Armor Salamander Rakiel Adria Magentano] [Bonus activation: Since you participated in the preparation of this decoction, a 50% bonus from the decoction preparation skill (Lv. 12) is applied, increasing the medicinal effect by 10.5%.] . Crazy. This was the thought that came to Rachiels mind as soon as she saw the ingredient analysis results. The biggest problem has been solved? why? why? It was absurd. Thats why he didnt get results like this when he repeatedly made decoctions with the same ingredients. The effect of corona treatment has been clearly shown. However, the problem was that the results showed that you should drink 10,000 liters or at least 2,000 liters with each meal. Drinking it was a problem, but making it realistic was an even bigger problem. 2,000 to 10,000 liters of decoction three times a day? Who will heat it, where and how? I worked so hard to solve that problem. I even fainted. However, it is said that a decoction was created that has a therapeutic effect just by taking 1 liter like this. I could also hear the cheers of the five organs and six parts in my ears. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs cheer at the results of the ingredient analysis.] [Heart: Haha, no problem! Now, if you take that decoction and have a fortune-telling breakfast, Coronado gum is good!] [Lungs: Hehehehehehehehehe] [Large intestine : A fortune-telling breakfast!] [Soy sauce: A fortune-telling lunch!] [Stomach: A fortune-telling dinner!] [Kidneys: A fortune-telling brunch!] [ Spleen: Stop, you crazy people.] [The Ojanggukbu is holding a festival to pray for recovery.] [The Ojangyukbu donated 500 HP to celebrate the acquisition of the Corona decoction weapon for the great battle.] [Current HP: 9700 ] . Oh my, what did I just hear? Rachiel picked up the bowl with the feeling of wiping out her ear holes. And brought it to my mouth. Id like to taste it. Now that you have seen the analysis results, it is time to check it for yourself. He tipped the bowl without hesitation. churp? I felt an incredible(?) taste and aroma. A battle field unfolded on the tongue. The taste cells joined hands and turned the serenade of destruction into death metal. After performing a bungee jump, the esophagus returned to its original position after making a high-five decision with its sphincter. But it was completely ignored. gulp! I swallowed. draft. Two sips. slowly. By dividing it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoa! I took three sips and my eyes were spinning. It was so bitter. This was true even though my sense of taste had become dull due to the coronavirus infection. Are you tired? It felt like I wanted to actively give a drink to the ancestors who said such old things. Make those words disappear. However, one medicinal effect was certain. As soon as I drank it, my intestines and six parts were very upset. I could feel my heart and lungs, having received the reinforcements of a thousand soldiers and ten thousand demons, launching a great counterattack. The stomach and captain organized a special force, and the liver and spleen served as the vanguard. The kidney support team also regained vitality. Rachiel felt the changes brought about in her body by just three sips of the decoction. And then I looked back at Damian. This is okay. Is that so. uh. I hate to admit it, but. A bitter smile came out. It didnt happen like this when I put so much effort into research. But it was a possible attempt because it was based on Your Highnesss research. is it. Of course it is. The final reply came from the Dragon King. Berkis shrugged his shoulders and said. Is the recipe you made pretty good? But there were three things that were disappointing. Three things? okay. Temperature intensity constant shaking. Berkis continued. It just means that if you boil it calmly in a stove, only the quiet ones will come out. is not it? If possible, I should support it a bit more strongly. So we mobilized the Salamanders. Deodeok! Salamander, who happened to have escaped from the Living Armor, jumped on Berkiss shoulder and gave a sharp snarl. Berkis said. Even though this guy is small, his firepower is amazing. Some kind of furnace? Theres no comparison. Thanks to this, I was able to boil the decoction with a firepower that far surpassed that of a stove. Living Armor was mobilized to withstand that temperature. Ah Salamander with tremendous firepower and Living Armor that can withstand it. Was that temperature and intensity the secret? When the firepower was used and the water decreased, I continued to pour it in and shake it hard while holding on. Since ancient times, it has been said that the soup tastes good when stirred regularly. . No, not really. That doesnt seem to be the case. However, the Dragon Kings passionate speech(?) grew even hotter. As a result! What this means is that only the elite medicinal ingredients that survived the harsh conditions of extremely high heat and violent shaking remained in this decoction. . The strong one survives? no. Those who survived are the strong ones. Thats why the herbal medicine made by a small group of elites, selected only from those who survived, has great medicinal properties. . Oh, I want to retort something. Id like to point out that I dont think thats real. But I cant do it. Since the finished product had been released in a flash, it seemed pointless to refute it. Is this a similar situation to Usain Bolt having nothing to say in front of a local guy who broke the 7-second mark for the 100-meter dash by running without any tricks or anything? In the end, Rachiel could only smile bitterly. I see. I cant help but admit this. admit? Do you think I wanted something like that? yes? There is no need for recognition or anything. I want you to get better quickly. Oh yes Rakiel flinched. This was because unexpected words came out of the Dragon Kings mouth. The reason why the Dragon King, who was so reluctant to move, did not hesitate to go to the trouble of brewing the decoction was because he hoped for our recovery. Honestly, I couldnt even imagine it. Is that why? One side of my chest felt a little tight. Thank you very much. What is gratitude? I think you need to get better quickly so you can finish your business and get out of here. yes? That way, I too will be at peace again. lets think. In fact, what a golden opportunity this is. Its a chance to relieve the pressure of my wife going out for the first time in 10 years. Can you imagine how my heart breaks when I think about how this precious time is still passing by in a hurry? huh? . Arent you saying youre sorry? sorry. Im done with bowing down. If you know Im sorry, get better quickly and get out of the way? . So touching and crunchy. It was from then on. Rachiel focused on full-scale self-treatment. In fact, there was no grand process. I simply inspected Living Armors herbal medicine production once a day. It was about checking the combination and condition of the ingredients used in Yongwang Baegil Su-tang. After making 3 liters of herbal medicine for one day, I rested all day. I ate on time, and after the meal, I drank 1 liter of Yongwangbaegilsutang, which boasted a terrible taste, sip by sip over the course of an hour. And I slept soundly. It was a boring time. On the one hand, it was a comfortable time. To be honest, it was so comfortable that I didnt know how long it had been since I last had a rest like this. Is this the first time? This is probably the first time since entering Crown Prince Rachiels body. Thanks to this, it felt a little unfamiliar. I think Ive worked really hard all this time. I think I lived a busy life to the point where I considered lying down and resting for a few days like this to be happiness. When I was in Korea, resting itself was despair. Honestly, it was like that. At least, that was definitely the case when the Oriental medicine clinic was going out of business. An oriental medicine clinic that no one visited. A medical room where only the sound of the clock ticking and the second hand ticking was heard. How unsettling the silence and stillness was. It was a time when the pride I had held until then, thinking that I had extensive experience in running an oriental medicine clinic and that I had accumulated experience in self-employment, was shattered into pieces. On the other hand, it was also a time when I came to a profound realization. The most important quality of a self-employed person is the patience to endure the uncertainty of not knowing how long the period without customers will last. I couldnt bear it. It was easier said than done. What if I tell you to go back now and endure that time? To be honest, I still dont have much confidence that I can do well. Should I say that the more I think about it, the more I respect self-employed people who live tenaciously like grassroots in the rough land of Korea? By the way, Your Highness. Are you not using acupuncture this time? uh. Not now. Why? Youre tired. Rachiel grinned at Damian, who brought dinner. Even though he had asked Living Armor to deliver meals for quarantine purposes, Damien inevitably brought the meals himself. Its probably because hes worried about this. I know thats how I feel, and thats why I beat myself up like this. Acupuncture is not something you should do carelessly at any time. Right now, the best medicine is to take medicine and rest well. Anyway, wont you stop coming now? But Your Highness. It spreads disease. If you come in here like this, I have to wear a mask. Besides, even after you leave, you cant take it off with confidence? Im afraid you might come into contact with the droplets I made while coughing into the air. What are droplets? Drool drops. ah. Isnt it messy? Its so crazy, isnt it? Besides, you are suffering from type 1 diabetes. There are also studies showing that people with diabetes have a higher coronavirus fatality rate. So please listen to me. Yes, I understand. Rakiel spoke in a deliberately reserved and harsh manner. In the end, Damian had no choice but to meekly step down. And on the other hand, I had to swallow alone the questions I couldnt bring myself to ask. In fact, I found a very vivid portrait of myself on a bookshelf in your studio apartment. Of course, I dont doubt you because of that, but Im still curious. Your friend was particularly happy to see me. Sometimes, you seem to be fully aware of what is happening in this world. But now I wont ask. But for now, I just hope that you, Crown Prince, are healthy. Thats enough. Damien personally prepared the food that went into Rakiels room every day with sincere wishes. Every time Living Armor returned from delivering a meal, he asked about Rachiels condition. Kkomgi also had the same earnest wish for Rachiels recovery. Kkosseum Kkosseum! Corolong? Cologne? The old manticore and Kkosomi diligently roamed the nearby mountains and fields. And whenever I saw a pretty flower, I carefully picked it, stuck it on a thorn, and brought it to the Demon Dragon Cave. I made a bouquet of flowers with my hands like glutinous rice cakes. It was piled up in front of Rachiels bedroom, where she was quarantined and unable to meet. In this way, everyone in the Demon Dragon Cave sincerely hoped and cheered for Rachiels recovery. The Dragon King hopes that the troublesome guy will go away quickly. Damian and Kosomi are with true loyalty and friendship. The magic beasts of the Demon Dragon Cave are worried about their long-awaited guests. And the morning six days later. Ding dong. [Achieving a historic feat] As Rachiel woke up feeling refreshed after a long time, a message she had seen for the first time appeared before her eyes. Chapter 364 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 364Episode 364 Great Achievers Small Wind (1) Ding Dong. A sound that suddenly rings in my ears. Is it an alarm that wakes you up in the morning? no. Now that Ive left those nostalgic sounds in Korea, I wont have to hear them again. Its probably just a common misconception in the dazed early morning. My body has finally become lighter. It feels like Im not in pain for the first time. Its been a while since Ive had a morning like this. Is this a pleasant illusion? But when I opened my eyes, it seemed like that wasnt the case again. [Achieving a historic feat] Me? What? Rachiel blinked her eyes, still showing a dazed look. The text looked blurry, as if I opened my phone right after waking up from a sound sleep. Could it be that presbyopia has already arrived? It was only for a moment that he chuckled at the absurd thought. uh? Its real. Looking at it again, I see that it is correct. Historical feat? what? His eyes became busy as he suddenly lost sleep. [You have achieved the remarkable feat of becoming the first human being to completely cure the COVID-19 virus without any aftereffects through active treatment rather than natural healing methods.] [ Also, through this, you have completely prevented a catastrophe that could have struck the human world in this dimension at an early stage. ] [COVID-19, which was buried in another dimension, was scheduled to undergo fatal mutations and bring about a mass extinction-level disaster that would kill 1/3 of all humans in this dimension, 1/2 of similar humans, and 1/5 of other species. .] [However, by implementing appropriate self-quarantine and developing a treatment, you very efficiently suppressed and blocked this great catastrophe at an early stage.] [ This case is listed on the list of hidden feats of the Laurasia continent. ] [Hidden feat refers to a feat that is so great that it changes the history of a dimension, but is not properly recognized by beings living in that dimension.] [ You have achieved a hidden feat in this dimension . Became the 6th existence.] List of hidden greats registered to date [1. Berkis] [2. Cheong] [3. Lloyd Frontera] [4. Javiel Asrahan] [5. Alicia Termina Magentano] [6. Raquiel Adria Magentano] . What is this? I was dazed at first. List of hidden feats? On the list, you could see the names of the Dragon King and the names of the greatest land planners of all time who had been active 300 years ago. However, his name was also included in the lineup. under. I never really wanted it. I wasnt so happy that I went wild. The emotion Rakiel felt at this moment was closer to something resembling relief. Then Im all better. Somehow, my body felt unusually lighter. Now that I think about it, the headache and high fever that had been weighing on my head for so long have disappeared. My throat didnt hurt and breathing became easier. I finally felt relieved. thank god. To prevent Damian from getting hurt any further. Because I dont have to spread the damn corona to the little guys or the Demon Dragon Cave demons here. Because it wont cause such a nuisance. It went really well. thank god. Of course, Rakiel was not satisfied with just that. So what is the reward? Impression is emotion. Fortunately, I am fortunate. Compensation is compensation. Compensation must always be provided. That is as natural as paying at the supermarket and receiving parking registration. Or, it is as important as ordering chicken and saving up the Buy 10, Get 1 Free coupon. With such tenacity(?), Rachiel stared into the empty space below. Was it because of those longing, persistent gazes? Finally, a new message began to appear in the air. Ding dong! [Rewards are given for acquiring the title Hidden Achievement.] [You can call up the Hidden Achievement title and take a look at it at any time every day.] [Every time you do that, you will secretly feel proud. ] wait for a sec. Are you kidding me? For a moment, I felt like I was crying. But the real reward was below. [Your old trauma will be healed.] [Now, when you think of or say the word Corona, your heartbeat will no longer jump without you knowing.] [Now you will no longer have a memory engraved in your subconscious that you will not remember in the morning. You wont be plagued by tangible nightmares every day.] . I had nightmares every day? Without missing a day for nearly two years now? It was a fact that I finally found out. So I dont know if I feel relieved. Why do my eyes get hot unconsciously? Is the bridge of my nose getting sore? Is this because of relief? Or is it like sadness that comes out late as the core that has been trapped for a long time is released? Rakiel hastily shook his head. I came to my senses that now was neither a time to feel relieved nor a time to cheer. Not everything has been resolved yet. Strictly speaking, this is just the beginning. Its not important that Im completely cured. Because the goal is the Dragon King. I cast my gaze further down. There was a truly desired message there. [You have acquired permanent antibodies against coronavirus (SARS-CoV-2:GH type).] This is it. I needed this. Then go straight to the next step. Rachiel left the room. The hallway of the Demon Dragon Cave, which I left after a few days, was empty but warm. The manticore they encountered in the hallway pricked up its ears in surprise, Living Armor and Salamander high-fived each other after drinking a days worth of medicine, and the gargoyles and ice golems cheered them on. And above all. Little girl! Kkosseum! As soon as Kkosumi, who was with the Magic Dragon Cave demons, saw this direction, Dodo also came running. To avoid stabbing myself, I toned down the thorns and jumped into his arms. Quang! Gwayreung! Suddenly, Rakiels body, hit by a shot to the solar plexus (?), collapsed into a strange position. But I guess it was good. How is our little girl doing? Little girl! Slut? huh. Im all better. I think we havent seen each other for almost 7 days. Right? Kkosuseum! okay. I missed you a lot too. nice to meet. Little girl! Kkoko! Seumseum! huh? Do you think Damian will be happy too? Little girl! Can we go this way? tail! Ok, thanks. Sum! How long did I walk while being guided by a little boy who was twitching his buttocks with joy? The long passage came to an end and we emerged into a wide cavity in the center of the Demon Dragon Cave. Damian was there. What he was doing was sitting cross-legged across from the Dragon King Berkis. I jumped to the left, taking away the space and flow of half a beat, then switched to my left hand and stabbed the sword upward. Hmm, the sword you stabbed was quite sharp and your timing was perfect, but you left out one thing. The opponent is a dragon. As a dragon, I will snort with overflowing mana. Then the momentum of the sword you stabbed will die, right? When I sensed that the swords momentum was disturbed, I immediately retrieved the sword and escaped the range of the Dragon Kings snort. good. Now, its my counterattack. Bang with huge paws. I cast Mosquito Catching. I seized the momentary gap and, utilizing the space between the toes of the Dragon Kings front feet, laid the sword to the side and attempted a powerful horizontal slash without injuring a single hair. Ah, thats it. How much damage do you think you will take? It was a slash using all the mana reversal power you boast about, right? yes. Then it looks like at least one layer of dead skin between your toes has come off? That doesnt sting, does it? Ah, its cool. Its a foul. her? what? Please engage in virtual sparring in human form. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the result will be the same? Why? I made a bet with the archangel. How much can my body get hurt? But it was impossible. It was a waste. What do you mean it was a waste? That neutron star. yes? It was a neutron star with a very beautiful color. However, for the experiment, a lot of gas from a nearby nebula was brought in and poured into it, forcing the weight to increase significantly. Until, approximately, the neutron degeneracy pressure slightly exceeds the tolerable Oppenheimer-Wolfolk mass? Thanks to you, bang bang. A supernova explosion occurred. I took a shower with that explosive power. Still, it didnt hurt much. Did you sunbathe a little too much and just lightly scratch the bridge of your nose? What do you mean. I dont know. So what. . Damian, who was engaged in a virtual sparring with the Dragon King, was at a loss for words. Rakiel, who was watching that, was also speechless. A dragon that survived a supernova explosion. Theres no way the Dragon Kings words were a lie, and theres no reason for him to lie like that. The more I imagined it, the more distant it felt. On the other hand, there was also laughter. It occurred to me that even such a powerful Dragon King had become incapable of magic after contracting the coronavirus. Are you done with the virtual sparring? In some way(?), was this because I was focusing so much on sparring? Damian, who finally heard this voice, was startled and turned his head at the speed of light. On the contrary, Dragon King Berkis only faintly smiled meaningfully. Are you all better? Yeah, okay. Then I guess you came to heal me. of course. I patted Damians shoulder and sat down next to him. I felt the eyes of the guy who seemed to have a lot of questions to ask, focused on the side of his face with a mixture of joy and surprise. But more on the chit-chat between the two later. Right now, treating the Dragon King is the most urgent priority. Can we start right away? of course. What should I do? You just have to stay where you are. Rakiel took a deep breath and took off his shirt. Then, he took out five white thorns from his chest and started stabbing his body. Tot! The suprasternal fossa is where the neck and forearm meet. From there, one cun further down, there was a blood vessel of the Immaek (}). Starting from there, there is the water in the little finger of the small yin heart meridian in the wrist, the gyeonryo acupoint in the hand yang tricho meridian on the shoulder, and the yeongdo acupoint in the small yin heart meridian in the wrist. Without hesitation, he stabbed the Sotaek and Jeongok acupoints of the Suns small intestine gyeong, one after another. Then, my body slowly responded. Excited Excited! I could feel my heart beating unusually loudly and blood flow converging into my chest. Taking advantage of that momentum, he activated a mysterious method. Circle slot has been activated. And they began collecting coronavirus antibodies that had been produced in the blood. Kiiiiing-! A circle that rotates violently. A slot to select antibodies from the center and place them one by one. Extraction and condensation were instantaneous. The pure coronavirus antibodies that so many people have worked so hard for and hoped for have finally been contained in the circle slot. In that state, Rachiel stretched out her hand. He placed the center of his palm in contact with the Baekhoehyeol (ٕѨ) on the top of Dragon King Berkis head. And he whispered softly. emission. The pure antibodies that had been condensed in the slot were transferred to the Dragon King Berkis in mana. It was that moment. Ding dong. A sound that suddenly reaches my ears. Is this news that brings hope? maybe. perhaps. It may be the sound of a long-standing problem being loosened. Oriental medicine clinic empty due to coronavirus. Every day was a daunting day. A feeling of helplessness that came over me every time I took a breath of air. If only I could fix it. If only I could cure it. A story I had to say to myself countless times. At this moment, a single line of comforting message gently wiped away the tears that I had to secretly swallow over the sighs and regrets of all those days. [You have successfully cured Patient: Berkis Corona (SARS-CoV-2:GH type) virus by using appropriate antibodies.] Chapter 365 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 365Episode 365. Great Achievers Small Wind (2) Ding Dong! [You have successfully cured Patient: Berkis Corona (SARS-CoV-2:GH type) virus by using appropriate antibodies.] A clear and beautiful sound that echoes throughout the world. A sound that will refresh even the eardrums of a rabbit washing its face at Ongdal Spring deep in the mountains, no matter when you listen to it. A wild message filled Rakiels eyes like a pollack roe. [Dragon King Berkis was incapable of magic due to an unexpected coronavirus infection. However, he has acquired excellent immunity due to the action of the antibodies you injected, and there will be no possibility of being infected with Corona again throughout his life.] [However, his health and lifespan were not scheduled to be affected in any way by Corona, so in this case The medical billing skill does not activate.] [Instead of not receiving bonus life, a certain amount of HP is paid as compensation.] [The Ojangyukbu praised your achievement and sponsored 15,000 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 24200] A huge amount of HP soaked Hankyus chest. It was a reward on a grand scale that made me feel intoxicated. At the same moment, Dragon King Berkis also took a deep breath. Hmm. He looked at Rachiel with strange eyes. This was the Dragon King whom I had secretly admired since the moment this man placed his hand on the top of his head. This was because even though it was just a human touch, I was able to feel the unique energy contained within it. Do you put specific ingredients in mana and deliver them into the other persons body? This is my first time seeing such technology in my life. Suddenly, a person who received his support 300 years ago came to mind. Did you say that it is a vague way of thinking? I remembered that the guy who revealed his money to the extreme used a similar technique to this. But this guy in front of me is different. A simple and foolish way of thinking? no. It developed into a strange form. It seems that if you develop it a little further and put your mind to it, you can deliver(?) any substance directly into the other persons body. Its literally a national optimization method of delivery. That was it now. A virus that has invaded your body. I could clearly feel that the substance to defeat them was being conveyed in mana. It was an antibody created specifically for the virus. As soon as the antibodies came in, the force of the virus was pushed back. Each time the heart beat, the area of the virus narrowed. They were pushed back, retreated, routed, and finally were driven to the edge of a cliff and all eaten. At the same time, Dragon Heart, which had been sleeping for some time, began to move. Kugugugugu! Its been a while since the mana flowed. It was nice to see you. I was happy. It seems like he has recovered from the virus. It seems like the worry of transferring it to my wife has disappeared. On the other hand, I feel like I can finally escape from all the annoying things. Have you done everything? ah? yes. Then will you please take your hand off my head? Oh, Im sorry. Sorry, Star. Berkis chuckled. And then he looked up at Rakiel with meaningful eyes. Now you understand, right? I am completely cured. Yes, I know. Congratulations. What are you celebrating? Its thanks to you. Yes, I had a hard time. What? Praise yourself. Then please fulfill your promise. It was going to happen even if I tried to stop it. Berkis chuckled. What about insulin samples? I brought it here. Youre more prepared than you look, arent you? If you were the Dragon King I saw, you would have ordered me to bring insulin as soon as Dragon Heart found its proper function, right? Yeah? Yes, Dragon King. Rakiel answered with a wide smile. He had already figured out Dragon King Berkis personality(?) to some extent. The Berkis he saw was just the embodiment of laziness. What would it be like if such a bastard Dragon King regains his magic? It was obvious even without looking. I guess Ill just finish up all the work Ive been doing and start lazing around! That is the characteristic of stay-at-home people who live a life steeped in laziness. When something comes up and its time to deal with it, you have to rush it all at once and deal with it all at once. Otherwise, youll have to bother moving again later. So, when small-minded people start to handle things, they become quite sensitive. If I happen to miss something and it interferes with my work, I immediately feel stressed. because. The more time you have trouble, the less opportunity you have to wander around later. Knowing this well, he handed out the insulin sample he had carefully prepared. Thank you for making copies. Hehehe. A happy smile appeared on Berkiss lips. I really liked this person. Hes reasonably quick-witted, but I liked that he was honest and didnt try to hide it. So, even if it was only for a short time, a desire that I had never had before arose. Quit just. Hold me back so I cant go back to the ecliptic or the constellation? I think Ill do a good job if I ask you to be my butler at the Demon Dragon Cave. But I quickly shook those thoughts away. Because its obvious that Ill hear another shout from my wife when I return. By all accounts, torturing the innocent and the helpless is not the duty of a gentleman, and it will scratch your eardrums until they bleed. Tsk. I watched it. Berkis suppressed the murderous impulse(?) that briefly occurred to him and received the insulin sample. And then a large-scale material copy magic was activated. Shaaaaa! ! A three-dimensional magic circle created in an instant. A flash so intense. Rakiel quickly closed his eyes, feeling as if his vision would be erased. How long has it been since then? About 5 seconds? Or 3 seconds? Its all over. 100 years worth of special services. I opened my eyes to the calm voice of Dragon King Berkis. The flash that colored the entire Demon Dragon Cave had disappeared. Instead, there Huh. There was a mountain of insulin drug Trezeo brought as a sample. There were a lot. There were too many. It was far beyond the scale I had imagined. Thanks to that, the first thought that came to mind as soon as I saw it was, How can I get all of this? But did the Dragon King even read this persons thoughts? What are you worrying about? Oh, thats Transportation problem? yes. Thats easy. You just need to open a direct portal between here and the medicine storage room in the annex where you went to get medicine last time and keep it there for about an hour. ah. That should be enough. I thought that if I mobilized the palace servants, I would be able to move that much Trezeo within a short amount of time. But is it okay to bother me like that? aha. Are you afraid Ill be bothered? yep. Its more bothersome and bothersome that you keep breaking in and out to move all that stuff. ah. Besides, like I said before, you dont have to worry about the expiration date of those insulin drugs. Before opening, a special service magic was applied to prevent material deterioration. Go Thank you? So now you have to keep your promise too, right? of course. It is true. Deep sleep daebotang. Because the first promise was to give it to the Dragon King. Then please wait a moment. I said hello to the Dragon King and hurried to the kitchen. made a fire Well-prepared medicinal ingredients were put in according to the order. The decoction boiled. The fire was turned low. However, I guarded the fire so that it never went out and gazed intently at the bubbling boiler. Without saying a word. For a while like that. I was lost in many thoughts. There were also useless thoughts. There were also some trivial sentiments. For some reason, I felt like I was crying. As those thoughts, sentiments, and feelings piled up, my feelings gradually became complicated. Before I knew it, Damian, who had come and sat next to me, couldnt even speak to me. Did I show off too much? sorry. What do you mean, Your Majesty? just. I feel like hes just an escort and takes me around and causes trouble. No, actually. I think you became more miserable after I came here and the story in the novel changed because of me. I felt guilty. Suddenly, the general story of the original Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. In the original, Damien did not suffer from such a severe terminal illness. Of course, the Demon King emerged as the final villain there and caused Damian trouble, but not like now. It seemed like it was all because of this. This is because we came into contact with the King of Demon World. Damian, who was trying to awaken himself with the blood-reverse mind technique, kept being blocked. By interfering with and oppressing the Demon King. As a result, I feel like Damian has suffered even more hardships. I kept feeling sorry. But he didnt show it anymore. I didnt even mention it in my mouth. I couldnt bear to say that. So I just stared at the decoction in silence. I secretly sighed amidst the bubbling steam. Of course, Damian would sense that sigh. Then, time passed quickly. The scent and color of the decoction were sufficiently ripe. But there was no rush. Originally, a good decoction was more important when it was cooled than when it was decocted. I waited patiently. Like Damian, who probably has a lot of questions in his heart, but still silently waits for this side to reveal everything on its own someday. Like his silent consideration. The ingredients were analyzed only when the decoction had cooled down sufficiently. Fortunately, it exceeded expectations. Sufficient calming and sleep-inducing effects were confirmed. I carefully placed it in a bowl to avoid spilling even a single drop. I took it to the Dragon King. Dragon King Berkis was spread out on the sofa in his signature (?) posture. Have you finished boiling it now? yes. Its taking longer than I thought. sorry. Because this is essentially that kind of decoction. okay. Did the results come out well? yes. as you see. He walked over to the sofa and held out a tray. A fragrant and spicy scent came from the bowl on the tray. The Dragon Kings brow furrowed slightly. I dont think Im the fragrant type. sorry. Because this is essentially that kind of decoction. It tastes the same, right? sorry. Because this is essentially that kind of decoction. . Use it. sorry. But at least this. candy? It tastes like plums. Thats recognition. The Dragon King quickly took the plum-flavored candy wrapped in greaseproof paper. He then accepted the bowl of herbal decoction that he held out to him and said that something had occurred to him. Dont worry. Immediately after drinking the decoction, I will open a portal to the basement of the villa. That way youll feel safe, right? yes. thank you. Tsk. Its so shameless to see something like this. Is that so? of course. Dragon King Berkis looked at me intently. I would like to ask you something additional, but are you holding back? yes? Thats right. Your eyes are full of worry. . I could hear you sighing all the way through while you were making the decoction. Is that so? uh. . Rakiel closed his mouth. Can I tell you? That kind of request. Thinking like that. A complicated feeling filled with useless thoughts, trivial sentiments, and an inexplicable feeling of tears. Is it okay to reveal it as is? I was worried. But Dragon King Berkis didnt seem to care about these concerns. So, paradoxically, I even felt like they cared about me. Oh, its annoying. I dont want to ask again. Do I really need to make you say it again? Can I say that no. Should I listen to it? I dont know. Maybe that was why. I opened my mouth without realizing it. The reason I unconsciously spoke out was to make a request that was full of accumulated thoughts, sentiments, and feelings. Hey, could you please deliver the sweet potato seeds from Malonggul that you discovered this time and the recipe for making a corona treatment decoction using them to the dimension I live in? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 366 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 366Episode 366. How to catch 1.5 rabbits (1) Could you please deliver the sweet potato seeds from Malonggul that you discovered this time and the recipe for making a corona treatment decoction using them to the dimension I live in? said. I took it out unconsciously. Immediately after that, Rakiel felt like it was a mistake. I dont think they will listen to me even if I ask this. Judging by Dragon King Berkiss tendencies, it was quite likely. Extremely lame person. The Dragon King who loves napping and laziness more than anything else in the world. Would such a Dragon King take the trouble of using dimensional magic again? There would be no benefit to you. I guess not. I felt late regret. I wonder if Im being scolded by the Dragon King for no reason. I was also worried. But on the other hand, I still really hoped. May your request be granted. I hope that the sweet potato leaf seeds and decoction recipe from Maryonggul will be passed down to Korea. Then many people will be able to escape from pain. It is possible to make a decoction using sweet potato leaves. This is not just a simple treatment, but a treatment without aftereffects. Moreover, if this is introduced to Korea, will pharmaceutical companies stay still? no. Competitive research will be launched with enormous funding. Numerous improved treatments will be developed. Then, the complete conquest of Corona in the other world will become a reality. Everyone will be able to escape the fear of the pandemic, leaving behind the pain and sadness that we have had to endure. Just deliver the seeds and recipe. But gulp. In front of Berkis, who was still silent, Rachiel swallowed dryly and waited for an answer. Nevertheless, the Dragon King still had no reaction. He wasnt angry or laughing. They just stare at me with eyes whose emotions cannot be read. Thanks to you, my heart is pounding. How anxiously did I wait? Are you serious? It was some time later that a retort came out of the Dragon Kings mouth. I unconsciously shrugged my shoulders at the sudden, unannounced question. The Dragon Kings next question was more brutal than expected. If you carelessly ask me for something like that without getting anything in return, you could die. Arent you afraid? I am afraid. I also regret it. regret? yes. Rakiel spoke honestly. Actually, this is what I was thinking about the whole time while I was making the sleeping pad soup. It was something I was hoping for a lot, but I never thought I would be asking for it out loud like this. Is this a request you made unconsciously without your knowledge? Is that an excuse? Its not an excuse. It just really was that way. Thats an excuse. But But? what? Even for a short period of time, I thought that if the Dragon Kings personality was what I experienced so far, he would not be angry at such a request. Hmm, is it flattery this time? yes. her. You dont even hide it? No matter how you dress it up, the essence is flattery. Would you like to create an image that uses honesty as a weapon? This is a request that has already been boldly made, so I will endure it no matter how you view it. I spoke honestly again. So Berkis didnt laugh Instead, he looked at Rakiel with even more serious eyes. Hmm. He actually liked Rachiel. For a human being, hes a smart guy, but I liked that he didnt try to hide it himself. Usually smart people dont do this. They often try to disguise their perceived smarts or hide them to avoid checks. But what about this guy named Rachiel in front of me? I didnt. For someone so smart, hes surprisingly the type thats not good at hiding his true feelings. Not bad. In the end, the Dragon King burst out laughing. Okay, whatever. Assuming you are like that, it is like that. In life, you may be asked strange requests. Thats what Im saying. Id like to make a suggestion to you too. You mean an offer? Hmm. Berkis nodded. Actually. You have gained a great qualification this time. What are your qualifications? Eligibility to sign up for Dragon King sponsorship membership. . A human who has shown a great favor to a dragon with good intentions is eligible to receive the Dragon Kings support. Of course, I didnt make this. Its a system created by my annoying little sister who nags me. Still, its a system that exists, so it cant be corrupted. is not it? Oh yes Anyway, based on that system, you meet all the requirements. You treated me, who was infected with the virus, with sincerity, right? And if you look at the past, we also solved acute appendicitis in a dorsal dragon, right? To be exact, its appendicitis. Thats it. . Anyway, you gave the dragon a great help with good intentions. And twice. This is more than enough qualifications. Well then Then? Its called the Dragon King Sponsorship Membership. What specific benefits do I receive if I sign up for it? Rachiel asked cautiously. I was genuinely curious. Simple curiosity? It wasnt. Confirmation was needed. The Dragon King, who wanted to propose something, first started talking about sponsored membership. Im sure it has a lot to do with the proposal well make in the future. So, I thought it was essential to check the membership details. of course! Even when signing up for a cell phone plan, you have to first consider what coupons or discounts are available! It is true. At the very least, when purchasing a point card at a local supermarket, you need to check what the accumulation rate is. The same goes for transportation card or delivery app membership benefits. But what about Dragon King sponsorship membership? Without even checking the contents? Do you like it? Hasty consent? never. Never. This is something that should not be done and should not be done. Fortunately(?), the membership benefits announced by the Dragon King were simple. Benefits? Its simple. You can take and use the gold and silver treasures of the Demon Dragon Cave without restrictions, and you are provided with one extra life. Thats all for the basic benefits. . Why? Oh, Im a bit surprised. Is this a true story? Even after listening to Rachiel, I felt like poking my ear canal to check. The membership benefits were better than I expected. Unlimited money and extra lives. Isnt this almost a scam? However, Rachiel held on tightly to her nerves. Are there more benefits beyond the basics? That depends on how I feel? This means that additional benefits are determined on a case-by-case basis, like the market price of a raw fish restaurant. All right. Im glad you understood. Now then, I would like to make a proposal. Yes, I am listening. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. First of all, the benefits of sponsorship membership announced by the Dragon King were enormous. No, it wasnt just a huge gift; it was the ideal gift that all mankind dreams of. That made me even more nervous. Saying that you will make an offer and informing them of huge benefits in advance means that you will be forcing them to make a choice that will cost you a huge price. Indeed, the prediction was exactly correct. You asked me to pass on the sweet potato leaves and decoction recipe from here to Korea, right? I told you about the benefits of Dragon King sponsorship membership. So choose between the two. Do you mean to tell me that I have to choose between delivering the recipe to Korea or signing up for the Dragon King sponsorship membership? thats right. I like it because youre quick-witted. . Rachiels uvula moved significantly again. Well then Okay. Ask. Among the benefits of Dragon King sponsorship membership. Extra lives. huh. It really is two lives. Have you ever played a shooting game? Do you know shooting games? huh. I quite like it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Anyway, when youre playing a shooting game, even if the plane youre piloting gets hit by a bullet and explodes, if you have multiple lives, youll come back to life, right? You can think of it as similar to that. Well then, what happens to the health and lifespan of the new life? aha. Are you feeling clean as if you were reborn? yes. That was what I was most curious about. Garbage level health. Lifespan still less than a few years. It was a life of trying to make ends meet with the bonuses I received from patients at the Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. But what if you could become healthy when you die and are resurrected? Is there anything better than that? However, the Dragon Kings answer was different from expectations. Your health and physical condition will improve slightly compared to just before you died. Your chronic illness may disappear. But it wont be long before it happens again. Thats what illness is. Innate genes, the composition of the intestinal flora, the resulting neural network structure, and the resulting lifestyle habits have a huge impact. It means that you will feel slightly healthier for a while, but it will only be for a short period of time. maybe? Do you have any other questions? yes. I nodded without even breathing. Its the property of Demon Dragon Cave. huh. You can take it indefinitely at any time. Without any conditions required? How much can you do? You can take it on your own. And what if the Demon Dragon Cave becomes penniless? That wont happen. Why? The dragons of the world pay their taxes regularly. Tax? Hmm. Berkis shrugged his shoulders. And he said it as if he couldnt believe it himself. Honestly, I have no intention of receiving taxes and I never did in the first place, right? But was it a thousand years ago? After crushing the annoying demon dragon or the Kaiser, from then on, they began to sacrifice themselves. I brought peace to the world. Protecting the balance of power or something. . Thanks to this, the wealth of Demon Dragon Cave will never dry up. No, please take it. Its so much trouble to organize gold bars and jewelry. Oh yeah. It doesnt seem like hes really organizing it himself. But anyway, I heard everything. I understand what the Dragon King sponsorship membership is like. Thanks to you, I can judge. Rakiel was lost in thought for a moment. A request he made. Will we be able to deliver the Maryonggul sweet potato leaves and decoction recipe to Korea to save people from the pain of Corona? Or will you accept the Dragon King sponsorship membership and enjoy extra lives and unlimited wealth? I was worried. My eyebrows furrowed. My head was pounding. Damian, who was watching this, clenched and unclenched his fist without realizing it. he thought. He said that the crown prince whom he had served until now would make choices for the people. I will walk a path that will widely benefit others. On the other hand, Dragon King Berkis looked at Rachiel with narrowed eyes. He was curious. What choice will the person in front of you make? Will you give up your own enormous benefits to follow an altruistic path? How long was it like that? Rakiel raised his head. I His clear eyes looked straight at Berkis. I will choose the Dragon King sponsorship membership. It was a voice that did not show any hesitation or even the slightest regret. Berkis sighed involuntarily. This person ended up like this too. It seemed like he was asking for something grandiose for people, but in the end, it was no different when it came to his own enormous benefit. Tsk, actually, this is probably a realistic choice. It was the moment when the Dragon King was about to quench his bitter taste. At that time, Rachiels mouth opened again. But the Dragon King from earlier. Didnt you say, If you carelessly ask me for something like that without getting anything in return, you could die. Arent you afraid? uh? Um, you did, right? Do you still feel the same way? maybe? Good. A happy smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Then, what if you give me all the membership benefits, then kill me for asking for nothing in return, and instead ship the herbal medicine recipe to Korea? Chapter 367 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 367Episode 367 How to catch 1.5 rabbits (2) Then, what if you give me all the membership benefits and then kill me for asking for nothing in return, and instead ship the decoction recipe to Korea? . Rachiel said. Berkis was speechless. Damian opened his eyes without realizing it. Kosomi unconsciously erected a lot of thorns all over his body. The manticores mane swelled and its living armor creaked. Soon silence fell in the Demon Dragon Cave. Soon everyone except Rachiel realized. The crazy intentions behind Rachiels comment just now. Hey Dragon King? . Maybe you didnt hear me clearly. Uh. I heard it well. yes. So what do you think, Dragon King? It was my idea. Berkis eyes deepened. I guess you worked hard to kill two birds with one stone? Of course, it was impossible to catch two complete fish. So, would you like to catch at least 1.5 of them? When all the numbers were considered, this was the method with the greatest benefit. Isnt there a way you couldnt think of? That might be the limit of my brain. Arent you afraid of dying? You said you would give me an extra life, so Im not too worried. Besides- Rachiel grinned. Didnt you say that if you die and come back to life, your physical condition will improve compared to before you died, even if it is impossible for your chronic disease to completely disappear or to become completely healthy? For me, it could be a great opportunity to improve my constitution, or even to reform my constitution. So, among the benefits of Dragon King sponsorship membership, I would like to sacrifice my life to obtain access to wealth while also enjoying the option of delivering herbal medicine recipes to Korea? yes. Rachiel nods her head so proudly. Finally, an absurd smile appeared on Berkis lips. Why are there all these guys? The Dragon King was dumbfounded. On the other hand, I felt like I knew a little more about the person named Rachiel. Calculating and cunning. To the point of being obnoxious. But hes stupid because he doesnt actually harm others with his cunning. Its rare to see someone this smart and stupid at the same time. Normally, life is not easy. No, its rough. To survive well in this harsh world, you must be selfish to some extent. Paradoxically, it is a human society where smart but selfish people enjoy more benefits. The same goes for Rakiel in front of me. If you have that level of status and intelligence, you could enjoy an incredibly comfortable life if you were just a little selfish. You probably know that too. But you dont choose that path. It was funny. Altruistic compassion? dedication? volunteer? It may be a beautiful life in the eyes of others, but those who practice it sometimes endure pain that others cannot imagine. Thats probably why it gets so much praise. It must be something that is talked about from generation to generation. Its a really funny world. Human society. So when you see a guy like this, it becomes difficult to hate him. Because this feels different from the one I supported 300 years ago. It is interesting. Good. A smile appeared on Berkis lips again. I will respect your choice. Are you sure? Then do you think Im talking nonsense? sorry. Accept a quick acknowledgment and apology. Then you are signing me up for the Dragon King sponsorship membership? okay. like this. Sigh! Berkis snapped his fingers cheerfully. With this, your registration is complete. yes? Are you surprised? Oh yeah. A little something. Because its empty? It feels empty. Berkis smiled with only one side of his mouth. Then why do we have to go crazy with lights flashing, mysterious sounds resonating, and your whole body floating in the air? Is that really necessary? No, thats not it. then? It just doesnt feel real. Rakiel spoke honestly. If you sign up for membership, you will feel like something has been accomplished when you see a page or at least a text message saying that the process has been completed. This is over because the Dragon King just snaps his fingers There is no way to check if the registration was successful, and I thought it was a bit too simple Aha. Then do you want to die right now? yes? He said he wanted to check. Thats right. Good. Then why dont you check it with your whole body? yes? no way? no way. really? Rachiel looked at Berkis with a feeling of bewilderment on one hand and an expression of astonishment on the other. Then Berkis grinned. So generous. Generously, as if willing to accommodate the requests of registered members(?). And then death came. Crispy. Have you ever experienced your whole body turning into dust as soon as you caught someones gaze? From now on, if someone asks me that question, I will be able to confidently answer YES. really. really. True story. Because it turned into powder. ! It was the moment when Dragon King Berkis looked this way. It was the moment when I met those eyes. uh? I felt like that for a very brief moment. That was the end. Everything returned to nothingness. There were no common flashing lights. I couldnt feel anything. I couldnt see it, hear it, or touch it. Overwhelming emptiness and absence. The edge of awareness. Fragments of memories breaking into pieces. A silent moan is shouted between them. A subtle realization that soon comes as a shock. Am I really dead? Goosebumps came over me. No, maybe its right to feel goosebumps. Because the body that could feel that sensation was instantly reduced to powder. So what is this idea? Are the thoughts I have really right? Or is it an illusion? Is it a result of cognitive dissonance from the remnants of my soul? I dont know. What was certain, however, was that the Dragon King had really killed them outright. You keep that one promise. Is it unfair? Thats not it. In fact, they were the ones who asked me to kill them, so it would be strange if they felt unfair. Its just that I didnt know that he would do this without hesitation, without warning, without even having time to prepare his mind, to kill this person in one cue. Then what happens to me? Rachiel waited quietly. Beyond the fragments of perception. In the wreckage of fragmented memories. Between the spaces where it becomes powder and spreads. I waited and waited to see what would happen from now on. Fortunately, it didnt take long. No, actually, it was an instant. His body was turned into powder under Berkis gaze and was immediately placed on the resurrection clock within a second. The second hand of a clock turning backwards. A body regenerated in the reverse order of death. Shaaaaa! Rachiels body, which had been reduced to powder, came together again. Just like back in the distant past when the dust in the universe came together and became stars. Just like when a blazing planet was formed around a shining sun. Rachiels body was reorganized in an instant. Completely fine. Just like before he died. Oh my goodness. As soon as the resurrection process was over, Rachiel began to vomit. My stomach turned completely. It was because of the shock of reorganization experienced during the process of death and resurrection. Cough! Oh my! Love juice! Gyeong! I felt dizzy. A roller coaster you rode out of curiosity? There was no comparison. It was a feeling I never wanted to experience again. However, the Dragon King Berkis who actually killed this person(?) did not seem to care about that fact at all. how is it? the feeling is? Oh my goodness. Its a more beneficial experience than I thought, right? Gweaeaeaeak. iced coffee. I dont know why I am so merciful. They give you this precious experience without even paying a ticket. Where can I go and experience something like this? Isnt that right? Gyaaeaeak. But oh no. Are you still feeling sick? courtship liquid. Instead of just retching, why dont you stop escorting me? He looks like hes going to pull out his sword and attack me right now. Aaaaeak. Write it. Could it be that the language center was assembled incorrectly during the process of reorganizing the body? Should I give him another resurrection ticket and kill him again? no. Hmm. thank god. You speak well. Good. Oh my goodness. do you want to die? no. Use it. . Rachiel suppressed the nausea rising in her throat. And he said it with a heart full of resentment. By the way. Ugh, Dragon King? I didnt know that you would really kill me like this. Thats what you asked for, right? Yes, thats true. Since I killed you, do you want me to grant your next request? yep. Rakiel nodded quickly. Berkis chuckled. okay. good night. Ill do it for you. Just be careful next time. What do you mean by caution? What were you going to do if I were to act on a whim and refuse to comply with your request? Oh, thats There must have been no way, right? You probably just suffered a one-sided loss, right? I guess so, right? yes. So next time, after you get what you get, give what you have to give. okay? . This advice is unfair. Who was the one who killed me before I could prepare or anything? But Rachiel did not consider that fact. Instead, he just flashed a fresh smile on his face for social life! As expected, the Dragon Kings advice becomes our blood and flesh. Its okay. I will listen carefully. Then Have you delivered the decoction recipe? yep. I have to do something. Berkis suppressed his renewed annoyance and sighed. And then he unfolded a magic circle. Shaaaaa! A three-dimensional magic circle created in the air. Inside, five stems of giant sweet potato seeds and two pieces of letter paper emerged. One letter contains a recipe for a decoction to treat coronavirus. The other one contains the story of sending it. Is this okay? Yes yep! The sending address is. The studio where you used to live, and now the crown prince lives there. Am I right? Yes, thats right. Thats all. The crown prince lives in the studio, and Eunsu will come in and out every day to help with NewTube filming. Perhaps you will quickly understand the meaning and purpose of the recipe I am sending you. Add to that the connections and help of Wonho, who works in a high-ranking position at a large corporations research center, and the recipe will be put to good use. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. good. Then lets leave it like this. Berkis snapped his fingers. Perfect! Along with the sound, the three-dimensional magic circle emitted a flash of light. has disappeared. Sweet potato seeds and a recipe letter were also floating in the air. Whew. You really sent it. This is enough. Rakiel finally sighed. On the other hand, my heart broke inside. Even though I gained what I had to gain and accomplished what I needed to achieve, what I lost still came to mind. Oh, my spare life! The more I thought about it, the more it was a waste. It was a pity. In fact, until now, I thought it was a reasonable decision since I was giving up my extra life to get everything else. But when I actually lost my life in an instant, I felt different. Its an opportunity to reset ones constitution or something But how reassuring it is to have one more life Oh my gosh! It was a waste. It was such a waste. I never thought that the Dragon King would really kill us all. After it happened, I felt so bitter that it felt so bad that it went from the esophagus to the stomach, duodenum, small intestine, and large intestine to the sphincter villi, and I started crying and had a runny nose. But its already been lost. He tried to soothe his growing bitterness. Tsk. okay. I lost my life, but I still have a chance to improve my constitution, so I just have to make up for it. Then you can become healthier and live longer. You can extend your life! I was in the middle of comforting myself. Ding dong! An unexpected notification sound struck my ear. And soon the message that fills your eyes is. [You experienced death and resurrection in an instant.] [In the process, your body received a tremendous shock.] [The shocking stimulus of losing your life and coming back causes a new one. The organ begins the process of awakening.] [The bladder, which has the nature of water, opens the awakening eye.] [Bladder: Kkekekeut To the arrogant human who finally woke me up Withdrawal Should I give it strength Ability to hold in urine 1.5 times kkkkk] Chapter 368 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 368Episode 368 Robber the Demon Dragons Den (1) [Bladder: Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.. Should I give the forbidden power to the arrogant human who finally woke me up The ability to hold in urine 1.5 times kkkkk .] . What is this? Is it real? Rachiel narrowed her eyes at the wave of messages that suddenly filled her vision. [Your bladder has woken up.] [Heart: Hey, but isnt there a bad smell?] [Lungs: My lungs are irritated.] [Captain: Are you sure its not?] [Soy Saucer: As proof of that, my lungs are irritated.] [ Stomach: Did you take a deep breath without knowing?] [Kidney: Im sorry.] [Spleen: Why are you sorry, Kidney?] [Kidney: That guy who just woke up is actually my subcontractor.] [Bladder: Kkkkkkkkk Im tired Im going to be tired Fuck.] [Your internal organs are happy with the newbies birth and have donated 500 HP.] [Ventilation work to neutralize the newbies tired smell inside you. This is carried out. Your breathing rate increases slightly for 10 minutes.] [Current HP: 24700] As expected, the content of the message was true and a true story. In addition, a small additional message came to mind. Ding dong! [By awakening the bladder, you have 3 organs left to complete the collection of the six organs.] [ If you awaken all the organs corresponding to the six organs, you will receive a special reward for the collection quest.] [Your five organs / Meat collection status] [Five internal organs (5/5): Heart () Liver () Lungs () Kidneys () Spleen ()] [Six parts (3/6): Large intestine () Stomach () Bladder () Small intestine (X) Gallbladder (X) Three seconds (X)] [The road to collecting is long and difficult, but a brilliant reward awaits at the end.] [Going?] . Come to think of it, half of the six wealth has already been collected. awakened. When I collected all the five organs, I gained the ability to communicate with spirits. What reward will I receive when I complete the collection of the six parts? Rachiel put her burning curiosity to one side and raised her head. This was because a more important question was asked than curiosity that had no solution at the moment. ruler. I sent you all the sweet potato seeds and recipes as you wished? So, our business is done now, right? The voice of Dragon King Berkis pierces my eardrums. When I turned around, I saw Berkis holding up a bowl of decoction. It was the deep sleep daebotang that this person had made for me earlier. As soon as Rachiel saw that, she quickly opened her mouth. Wait! What is it again? Theres still one more left. Whew. Its annoying I know youre upset, but a promise is a promise, right? A portal back to the villa where you lived? yep. As you said earlier, we ask for a version that lasts for an hour. Youre making this request as if it were a very natural thing? Because it is part of the covenant that the Dragon King himself made? Ah, I want to kill again. . Honestly, it was really exhilarating when I killed him earlier. . Ill give you one more life, so cant you kill me again? Its not possible. why? You cant give me any more lives. How do you know that? I was just guessing. Are the extra lives granted by the blessings of Dragon King Berkis unlimited? no. Such a miracle can happen only once. Even just once would have already distorted the world order. It would be too fraudulent to think that this could be done repeatedly. Was that assumption correct? Berkis licked his lips as if he felt regretful(?). Tsk. This is why I hate smart guys. It would be nice if I just pretended not to know and died. sorry? You dont look sorry at all? Where are you looking? As a rule? Are you sorry for that too? Look at this. Im saying youre not sorry, right? Hey, by the way. What is it again? I thought about it for a while, and that Rachiel carefully pointed to one side. There, there was a mountain of copied insulin medication Trezeo. It seems like the amount is bigger than I thought. In some ways I think it would be difficult to move everything through a one-hour portal? yep. Do you want to extend the portal maintenance time? Is that possible? Its possible, but my feelings might be the problem, right? Would it bother you? of course. Can you please give me 30 more minutes of service because you are so kind to me? Am I the owner of the karaoke bar? Do you know about karaoke? Is there also song number 18? really? Based on Taesin Karaoke machine, 48636. Bulletproof vest group fall day. That song by yourself? Because I have unlimited breathing capacity? indeed! You are great! It became a flattery that I didnt even have in my heart. Berkis waved his hand. As expected, humans are annoying. These smart-ass guys are especially annoying. I thought it would be better to grant his request and send him away quickly. 2 hours. Are you done? thank you! I became grateful without even thinking about it. Perfect! Berkis snapped his fingers. Immediately after that, a 3-meter-diameter portal opened in the air. Boo! A new view beyond the portal with a cool sound! In the slightly dark room, neatly organized shelves were visible. A slightly bitter yet savory scent was also wafting out. The smell of herbal medicine. Familiar scenery. It was a medicinal materials storage warehouse in the basement of the annex oriental medicine clinic. ruler. As you wished, I opened a 2-hour portal Hmm? It was the moment when Berkis was half-heartedly trying to say something, as if he was annoyed. Rakiel saw the portal open and began to move quickly. Paaaat! Rachiel rushed towards the portal without even listening to the announcement(?). In an instant, I threw myself across the portal. We entered the herbal medicine warehouse in the basement of the annex oriental medicine clinic. Even then, I didnt stop running. I passed between the shelves in an instant and opened the door. And then he ran out into the hallway and shouted at the top of his voice. everyone! Emergency gathering-! He shouted with so much force that his vocal cords were shocked. But Rakiel didnt stop. Running and shouting were the same. set! me! Prince! Raquiel Adria Magentano commands! All who hear my cry, gather together! I shouted as I ran down the basement hallway. He jumped up and shouted. I shouted as I crossed the first floor lobby. I shouted again as I passed through the hallway of the Oriental Medical Clinic. I shouted even louder as I walked around the open front garden. Thanks to this, the once peaceful villa became noisy like an infested beehive. At first, everyone tilted their heads at Rachiels shout. He was the crown prince who took Damian somewhere for important work. Everyone in the villa knew that. But suddenly, without warning, the crown prince appeared from the basement and started running around the entire villa and shouting. Everyone couldnt help but be dumbfounded. uh? Is this Your Majestys voice? really? uh? I think so? Isnt someone kidding? no. Does it really sound like your highness? Oh! excuse me! majesty? Those who heard Rachiels shout looked at each other in confusion at first. While I was tilting my head, I saw Rakiel running around. It didnt take long for puzzlement to turn into astonishment and realization. His Majesty is back! See you, Your Majesty! Everyone hastily expressed their respect. However, Rakiel did not care at all and shouted again. Zip while its time to show respect! Gather in the garden in front of the main building! ! Everyone unconsciously reacted to the crown princes solemn(?) yet earnest cry. The villa family quickly began to gather in the garden in front of the main building. There were no exceptions. Of course, there were servants and maids in the villa. All guards and special forces members gathered together, including those who were off duty, except for those performing guard duties. The werewolf nurses also pricked up their ears and jumped at the sound of Rachiels voice. Pobok! Bbook! Comong! Comomon! Nuuuuuu-! Kkuya! Kya! Bbobok, an phantom immortal and Komong, an elephant who was performing a mission while remaining in the annex oriental medicine clinic, also came rushing over. Urus, who was chewing his cud in a corner of the garden, and Cucu, a caterpillar that was photosynthesizing on its back, were no exception. Even the vampires who worked as blood analyzer blood analyzers at oriental medicine clinics gathered together. Whew, good. Everyone gathered together, right? Rachiel took a breath and looked back at everyone. In just about 10 minutes, most of the villa family members gathered. I was happy. Its nice to see people after a long time. From now on, we can expect great results from them. He spoke briefly to everyone. everyone! Nice to see you after a long time. But now is the time to take care of more important and urgent matters rather than sharing the happy ending. So we gathered everyone together. From now on we will! Through the portal opened in the underground medicinal warehouse of the Oriental Medicine Clinic at the Villa, you will pass to the Demon Dragons Cave where the Dragon King Berkis resides! ! Everyones eyes widened. Rachiels explanation of the operation continued. If you go over there, you will see a mountain of identical items. First Urus? Bbobok and Comong? All you have to do is bring that mountain of stuff here. got it? who! kiss! nose! Urus and the two phantom species nodded vigorously. Rachiels solemn gaze glanced left and right at the remaining personnel. And the goal for everyone else! Its gold and silver treasures stored throughout the Demon Dragon Cave! ! Everyones eyes widened even further. A statement came out of Rachiels mouth that made everyones ears flutter open. I received permission from Dragon King Berkis! You can bring as much gold and silver treasures from the Demon Dragon Cave as you like! But there is not much time left! The opportunity given to us is only about 1 hour and 50 minutes! So I promise everyone! From now on, you all will begin plundering the Demon Dragon Cave! Each person will receive 5% of the gold and silver treasures brought from the Demon Dragon Cave as an incentive! Oooooooh! Everyones ears opened brightly and their eyes burned brightly. The front yard of the main building of the villa was suddenly engulfed in madness. At the forefront was Rachiel. He became the orchestrator and conductor of madness, giving everyone a whiplash of greed. Gazuaaaa! Koooooo! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone rushed. Incentive 5 percent. In front of that golden promise, there were no solemn royal guards, no rough special forces, no wild werewolves, no faithful maids. They just ran forward, claiming to be slaves of We Are the World capitalism. Like powerful salmon swimming up the river. Like a herd of powerful wildebeests running across the vast plains of Africa. Like the sons and daughters of this land who click on the purchase button for Lim Yang-woongs concert for a long-awaited filial piety through online connection. It was the grand opening moment of the unprecedented legal plundering of the Demon Dragon Cave. Chapter 369 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 369Episode 369 Rob the Demon Dragons Den (2) Go! Koooooo! incentive. bonus. pork cutlet. They are all words and concepts that beautifully embroider a corner of this difficult and hopeless world. The pork cutlet is crispy, the incentive is sweet, and the bonus is thrilling. It was the same today. Everyone remember! I, Rakiel Adria Magentano, promise in the name of the Crown Prince, 5 percent incentive! I will give you 5% of the gold and silver treasures each person brings! Oooooh! person! sen! Tiv! Five percent ugh! Long live His Majesty the Crown Prince! Long live Dragon King Berkis! All the villa family members who had gathered in the garden rushed forward. Incentivized 5 percent. A promise guaranteed by the crown prince. In front of him, the guards threw off their solemnity. The eyes of the special forces members turned golden. The werewolf nurses were the same. Hurry! Oh, lets go quickly! Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Hey, dont cut in line! The servants rushed forward. The maids also tried not to be outdone. Everyone ran blindly towards the portal to the Demon Dragons Cave created in the basement of the villa. There was no status or rank. The person who ran first was Jang Daeng. Of course, among them was Sir Frandel, commander of the palace guard. Oooooooot! First place! Kaaaaaa! Second place! Following Sir Frandel, Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces, entered(?) the Demon Dragons Cave, showing off a fierce head-first sliding. Third place was head nurse Anise. Crumbling! Hehehehe! After that, the head of the palace chamberlain showed off his skills and arrived at the Demon Dragon Cave using greed and age-based spells. He was accompanied by numerous servants and maids who followed behind him. The eyes of all those arriving were bright and sparkling with madness. hook! Whoop! omg! Huh! The feeling of awe that someone who dares to set foot in the vast and mysterious Demon Dragon Cave would feel? There was none. Are you excited about experiencing a portal for the first time in your life? Also, there was none. The fear that comes from the glimpse of demonic beasts in the Demon Dragon Cave? There wasnt one either. In my eyes all I see is money! As soon as everyone entered the Demon Dragons Cave, they searched the surroundings like hyenas with red eyes. Do you see a lot of jewels? I quickly ran over and picked it up. Are there gold bars piled up over there? I ran over and grabbed it. Of course, in the meantime, Rakiel did not forget the essence of todays operation(?). Everyone listen! You will see items piled up in the central plaza of Demon Dragon Cave! If you take that, Ill pay you in one gold bar! ! Raquiel pointed to a pile of insulin medication Trezeo piled on one side. Everyones ears perk up. My eyes sparkle. Brain calculations are intense. The conclusion came easily. Just looking at it, the object pointed out by His Highness the Crown Prince is smaller and lighter than a gold bar. So it would be beneficial to take care of that first. Soon, a group rush towards Trezeo began. Dolgyeook-! Ooooh! This is an ignorant offensive that is even more disruptive than an infinite wave of zombies! Dragon King Berkis, who saw this, expressed a simple exclamation. wow. The Dragon Kings gaze moved from the mob trampling(?) his demon dragon cave to Rachiel. At this moment, his eyes contained a feeling of absurdity that overwhelmed his usual laziness. Are you hitting me a little? Ah haha. Is this why you asked to extend the portal maintenance time? Yeah, something Youve really decided? Because the Dragon King gave permission? Me? Permission? yes. when? From the moment you signed me up for the Dragon King sponsorship membership. . Unlimited access to the Demon Dragon Caves wealth. . Thank you, I will write well. Tsk. This is why humans dont trust things carelessly. sorry. And again. You say things you dont mean. Im sorry about that too. really? Hmm. her. I dont even hide it anymore. Isnt it better than daring to lie to the Dragon King? To the point of being shameless. I think its better than being cocky. I think youre already cocky. sorry. If youre truly sorry, show sincerity. yes? Decoction. I think its cooled down a bit. Berkis gently held out a bowl. As expected, the steam from the deep sleep soup in the bowl he held out had disappeared. Would you like me to rehash it for you? okay. Youre going to leave when the portal closes anyway, right? Until then, reheat this. Well, actually, I was planning on picking up some gold bars and jewelry. Use it. sorry. Rachiel politely accepted the decoction. Just then, a Salamander from the Demon Dragon Cave toddled over. And before I could react, it climbed up my leg and fell into my arms. Deodeodeok? Deodeok? uh? Are you trying to warm up the decoction? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deodeok! Salamander nodded and hugged the potion bowl tightly. And a faint flame was created. Just as hot as a hot pack. Just enough so that both the person holding him and the person serving the decoction are not burdensome. I felt a warm sensation. I wonder if the tension has eased thanks to this. The fatigue that I had forgotten about came to me. Only then did I vaguely understand why Dragon King Berkis had requested a rehash. Ah I guess I was overdoing it. To overcome Corona. Developing a healing decoction. Extracting the antibodies and handing them to the Dragon King. Since then, I have been working hard to get the maximum compensation and benefit. I couldnt rest at all. The Dragon King knew that before we did. . I glanced back at the Dragon King. Just then our eyes met his. The Dragon King is smiling. His consideration seems to be even more clear. I sat comfortably in my seat with a grateful heart. As I held the warm salamander and decoction in my arms, I felt like the fatigue that had built up over time was gently melting away. Meanwhile, the looting(?) of the villa family members continued. Everyone went crazy and took Trezeo medicine, jewelry, and gold bars. But even then, most of them glanced in the direction where Rachiel was at least once. And I thought. Our Crown Prince is now a person who sits side by side with the Dragon King. . When I thought about it, it was amazing. At one time, the crown prince was just a helpless person who moved from bed to bed. Charisma that captivates everyone? I couldnt even dream. Leadership and compatibility with others? I couldnt find even a single thread. No, in fact, strictly speaking, he was just a being worse than an ordinary person. A person who enjoys favor simply because he or she was born into the royal family. A person whose only talent is finding flaws in handicrafts and fixing them. As if that wasnt enough, he was a person who got on the nerves of the servants and maids of the villa almost every day. That was the crown prince of the past that most people remember. But now things have changed. So much has changed. It was an especially touching change for the chief chamberlain who had worked in the villa for his entire life. I never thought I would see His Majesty become so majestic in my lifetime His Majesty the Crown Prince, sitting comfortably next to the King of Dragons! Our Highness is embracing the fearsome demonic beast Salamander as naturally as holding a puppy! Our future majesty is even chatting with the Dragon King as if nothing has happened! You are very welcome, Your Majesty. You are truly magnificent. Now I have no choice but to die. So, first of all, take some diamonds. Rather than wiping the corners of his eyes that were moistened with happiness, the old chamberlain began by swiping away the jewels. Other than that, everyone was similar. This was especially true for the Royal Guards, the senior attendants and maids who had seen the Crown Prince for a long time. Two hours passed like that. The end of the portal service(?) has finally arrived. Chi-jit Chi-jit? Sparks flew from the rim of the portal and its outline began to become unstable. Rakiel saw this and ordered everyone to withdraw. Everyone retreat to the villa! Are you being rude to someone who wants to be left alone in the Demon Dragons Cave? ! The villa family members crossed the portal at a pace as fast as when they rushed in. Among them was Urus, who was carrying a bundle containing thousands of Trezeo. Nuuuu? Just before crossing the portal, Urus slightly shrugged his muscular shoulders. For some reason, Ive been getting goosebumps from time to time. It was truly strange. Its as if a natural enemy is glaring at you from the bushes Georgia? I felt eyes on me. Urus head tilted back. Thanks to that, our eyes met. there. In the distance, I saw an old manticore crouching in a loaf-like posture. The manticore was staring intently in this direction. With a look in her eyes, like a housewife who discovered the best LA ribs Chureup? Satisfied your appetite! ! Urus steps as he crossed the portal somehow became faster. With that, the entire villa family crossed the portal. In a way, the first operation to plunder the Demon Dragon Cave in history was successfully completed. majesty. Now it looks like we too have to cross. uh. Thats how it should be. I got up with Damian urging me on. I returned the bowl of herbal decoction that I had been holding for reheating to the Dragon King. Its warm now, so eat it. Its going to happen even if I dont tell you to, so get out of there right away. yes. I have been indebted to you a lot during this time. If you find out, dont come back again. I dont like it. . No matter how I look at it, the wealth swept away today is less than 10% of the total gold and silver treasures accumulated in the Demon Dragon Cave, so I will come again soon. Is this your playground? Is this the membership lounge? under. In the end, a laugh came out of Berkis mouth. okay. Because sponsorship is sponsorship. But thats when it comes again. Can you please leave now? Youre not going to stay here, are you? of course. Rachiel stood in front of the portal. Berkis waved his hand as if shooing away an annoying fly. I expressed my gratitude to him. And then I crossed the portal. Patchoux! The portal disappeared immediately after Rachiel and Damian crossed over. After a long time, peace and quiet came to the noisy Demon Dragon Cave. Whoa. A soft sigh flowed from Berkis mouth. Its been a while since I felt this quiet. Peaceful. So, lets enjoy it from now on. It will be spread out for 24 hours and I will sleep to my hearts content. Berkis offered the treat with a firm promise. I took a one-shot of the sleeping bath soup in one go. And with a reverent attitude, I walked towards the sofa. I lay down. Using minimal movement and energy. I closed my eyes. The feeling that happiness has finally arrived. This feeling of the sofa and your body becoming one. This is it. I fell into a deep sleep. I was truly happy. I entered full-fledged deep sleep mode. It was the moment I was about to say no. Husband? The girl came back earlier than planned. Did you sleep well while I was away? A lovely voice every time I hear it. My wifes voice was heard sonorously. At that moment, Berkis smiled reflexively. At the same time, a dew-like tear formed at the corner of his eye. Again. Chapter 370 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 370Episode 370 Things that happened while I was away (1) Clap, clap, clap. The carriages of this world are very strange. Although the ride quality seems bad, it is still quite okay. However, the soft cushions look comfortable, but if you sit for a long time, your back hurts. Of course, there are also good points. You dont have to worry about whether the driver will talk to you like in a taxi in Korea. but. majesty. You seem to have an unusually good expression for someone who is going to the imperial palace. I couldnt stop Damian from talking to me. This is also an advantage and disadvantage of carriages. Perhaps because it feels much more comfortably enclosed than a taxi, it creates an appropriate atmosphere for chatting with fellow passengers. Rachiel asked back, suppressing the random thoughts that came to mind with a bitter smile. Do I look like that? yes. I think you look a lot different than before. What was it like before? I felt like a pig being led to the slaughter. Dont you usually use the metaphor of a cow in cases like this? I feel sorry for Lord Urus for that. Arent you sorry to me? Yeah, not really. What? Arent you afraid of the crime of humiliating the royal family? I think weve had similar conversations before. If Im executed, the King of the Demon World boom. . sorry. Yeah, no. That was an excellent point that helped calm my excitement appropriately. Rachiel burst out laughing. Demon King. Whenever I think of that guy, my heart goes cold. It has to be that way. This guy is probably targeting Damiens body at this very moment. He must be looking for an opportunity to somehow force Damians body to die. Anyway, what about the new insulin? How did you feel about the injection? Its comfortable. A slight smile appeared on Damians lips. As expected, it is a medicine that is worth bringing back from another car or even from a far away place. What can I say? Isnt it definitely on a different level from the insulin you made? You didnt like what I made that much? Oh, I didnt mean that I guess so. How well would I have made it if I had tried it? It must have been an injection I gave with my teeth clenched, feeling like I had to criticize it even if I didnt like it. I made it, right? No, I didnt mean that Its okay. I stayed up all night thinking I would make it, and I had dark circles, but what could I do? I heard that the person who wrote it didnt like it very much. Customer is king and customer is king. is not it? sorry. Oh, thats okay. So, do you like Trezeo medicine? yes. The most convenient thing is that you only need to inject once a day. Thats definitely true. Rachiel nodded. There was a reason why Trezeo was specifically selected among the numerous insulin drugs distributed in Korea. This is because it is a long-acting type drug whose effects last for 24 hours. Thanks to this, if you administer it only once a day at a certain time, you can see the blood sugar control effect for 24 hours. In addition, the drug does not pop out during the duration, so you can enjoy an even effect. It is especially important to see equal effects. Insulin drugs are all good, but if you take too much, you can get low blood sugar. Then it is dangerous. Just as dangerous as high blood sugar is low blood sugar that comes on suddenly. It actually threatens peoples lives. Moreover, considering the professional(?) characteristics of Damian, who is accompanying us as an escort, the importance of preventing hypoglycemia increases even more. This was because there would be cases where a sword would be used momentarily or a person would engage in intense physical activity. Then its easy to have low blood sugar again. The more I thought about it, the more I realized that type 1 diabetes was something that made daily life very difficult for patients. Therefore, Rakiel had no intention of stopping treatment just because insulin was secured. Actually, its more important from now on. know? yes. I know. The fact that additional incurable diseases may occur is also. Thats right. Thats the problem. Rachiel frowned. An additional incurable disease that the Demon King will bring. Thats the problem. In particular, with the type 1 diabetes that is still bothering Damien, the incurable disease that will be added like a bloodbath to a gwangbak is a really big problem. This means that if diabetes is combined with another incurable disease, complications will arise, and that is something that cannot be handled. So you cant relax just because youve secured insulin. In fact, insulin is just a consumable to preserve life from diabetes. Anyway, I made time. Diabetes should be completely cured using this time. But its a bit confusing. Completely heal. Is it possible to completely cure type 1 diabetes? In fact, type 1 diabetes is a disease that has not yet been conquered even in modern society. Because it is a disease in which the body attacks pancreatic tissue due to an abnormal immune response and the damaged pancreas does not secrete insulin, a fundamental treatment has not yet been developed. Pancreas transplant? That too is only a temporary measure. This is because the patients immune system is already screwed up and will attack the new transplanted pancreas at best. Then the pancreas that was transplanted with great effort will be damaged again, insulin will not be produced, and the same pain will be repeated. So how should diabetes be treated? It was a bit daunting. Should I go back to the Dragon King and ask for help? Wouldnt it be better to just slap an iron plate on your face? Or should we open our hands to forbidden methods such as black magic? It was a time when I was about to become immersed in worry. The carriage arrived at the imperial palace. From then on, I experienced some hesitation for a while. I got off the carriage, went through the palace entrance procedures, and was guided by the head of the palace department, and before I knew it, I had arrived in front of the emperors office. smart. Come in. No matter when you listen to it, the Emperors baritone bass has quite an atmosphere. As long as you dont want to come here with that voice. Did this hope(?) come true? After seeing the emperor for the first time in a long time, his eyes were considerably softer than before. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano comes to see His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful owner of this land. Now, I automatically activated the familiar etiquette and bowed. However, the emperors answer seemed quite unfamiliar compared to usual. okay. Im glad you came back. . what. Why arent you picky? Normally, he would have been busy dissing this person as soon as he met them, saying things like, I didnt mean to greet you, or Youre still giving me an unsightly greeting. But today was different. The way you look at this side. Even the voice that gives it. I have already heard the news, Prince. You took all the people in the villa and swept up the wealth of the Demon Dragons Cave, right? Yes, Your Majesty. Were you blinded by wealth and trying to bring yourself into a dangerous situation? That wasnt it. The Dragon King wasnt angry? yes. Fortunately It was indeed fortunate. . Why dont you crave it? Why arent you being picky? Why are you so relieved and happy? I was confused and couldnt get used to it. But I couldnt relax yet. Then, at some point, the person who stabs you in the back of the head is the emperor and that nobleman. Rakiel did not let down his guard as he recalled his experiences so far. It was thanks to that. He was able to quickly realize the emperors subtle attempts that followed. It is truly fortunate. The imperial treasury became even more solid thanks to the merits of the crown prince, who established a close relationship with the Dragon King. . uh? This guy said he felt somewhat warm today, really? Rachiel sensed a strong feeling and responded quickly. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Your Majesty. This is truly a fortunate thing. Thanks to the Dragon Kings favor, the warehouse in the Villa Palace has become even richer. yes. Thanks to this, the imperial budget will be able to breathe a lot more. Fortunately, the operating funds of the Detached Oriental Medical Clinic have become very generous. Is it only the operating funds of the oriental medicine clinic? Its just coming. haha? Its not true, Your Majesty. Hehehe? All the wealth and gold and silver treasures brought this time will be given to me by the Dragon King Berkis! You mean its a reward given as a membership benefit? Isnt that what it is? No. . If you are asking whether there is something like this between us, then I would like to answer that there is something like this between us. Rakiel drew a clear line. Furthermore, in the past, His Majesty ordered me to find the operating funds for the annex oriental medicine clinic on my own. I have followed that command faithfully. Hehe Hehehe. I have no intention of returning even a single gold coin of the gold and silver treasures I brought from the Demon Dragon Cave to the national treasury. Did you really mean to do that? Yes, Your Majesty. What if I get angry because of that? I will tell you to my official sponsor, the Dragon King. Huh? Im sincere. Hehehe. Emperor Asterion laughed. The crown prince said that he had amassed a huge amount of wealth, so he revealed his true intentions with the intention of prodding him a little, but the sons reaction was more decisive than expected. So are you angry? no. youre welcome. Rather, I was happy. This guy is finally able to confidently say what he has to say in front of Jim. This is what the sprout of a ruler should be like. When you dont back down, you have to be like a giant. But he wasnt like this in the past. He was very happy about this change in his son who had been weak in the past. Feel so good. very good. I felt like crying. Of course, I didnt forget to keep those feelings to myself and pretend to be harsh on the outside. He was determined to be a difficult barrier for his son to overcome until the very last moment. To be even harsher on purpose. However, he couldnt hide his happy gaze. How arrogant. I truly apologize. Of course, Rachiel was able to read all of the emperors facial expressions. I could feel it just by looking at it. Unlike before, the emperors eyes look happily at this side. That look on his face, proud of his son who has now formed a relationship with the Dragon King. Even the corners of my mouth couldnt hide the joy in my heart. So it was. The pride the emperor showed and all the signs of joy actually made Rachiels heart feel heavy. For example, it was a shackle called regret and guilt. . Actually, Im not your real son. Hes just a guy who took his real sons place. But is it okay for me to receive this kind of happiness from you? But your real son has a healthy and happy new life in Korea. For that fact, I secretly embrace silent indulgence. I endure your happy gaze. After reporting his return(?), Rakiel resigned from the imperial palace. In the rickety carriage, I was once again lost in thought. Type 1 diabetes still refuses to let go of Damian. I returned to the villa while thinking of a way to completely cure it. Upon returning to the villa, a happy voice greeted us. Sigh! It was Sir Gardin who had come out to the front door of the villa lobby and was waiting. As soon as he saw the carriage, he ran towards it with his arms wide open. Lord Gardin? how have you been doing? no! . everyone! I heard you received a lot of incentives? Oh, thats right? At that time, I was visiting herbalists in the Imperial Capital because of a problem with oriental medicine clients. uh. great job. Thanks to you, I didnt get any incentives or anything? So youre not happy with me? Nice to meet you. But thats true Thats true? Actually, I have something to tell you, Your Majesty. After quickly looking around, Sir Gardin approached and lowered his voice. Actually, I think there was something else I wanted to tell you secretly. Indeed, it was true to hear what he whispered in my ear. majesty. In fact, while His Majesty was away something happened to Princess Adeline, who was undergoing rehabilitation treatment. what? Something happened. What is happening? Lord Gardins voice became cautious. Thats almost completely eliminating eating and drinking. huh? why? Rakiel was surprised. But there was something else to say that would really surprise him. If I were to follow the nurses opinions, it was because His Majesty left the room on his own accord What is this? Really. Rachiel hurriedly walked to the princesss hospital room. Chapter 371 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 371Episode 371 Things that happened while you were away (2) According to the opinions of the nurses it is because His Highness was absent of his own accord. . What is this? Really. Rachiel hurriedly walked to the princesss hospital room. And I felt it as I arrived in front of the hospital room. The air in the hallway felt different only in the hospital room where the princess was. gulp. Is this living? Or is it a numbing chill? I knocked, feeling some strange force. This is the director. Im going in. There was no answer from inside. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, a sign was heard. I opened the door. The first person to welcome them was not Princess Adeline, but her uncle, the half-elf general Edouard. Its been a long time, Prince. I saw you coming back to the villa earlier through the window. The way he bustled and gathered people. . Unlike when the gentlemans stomach ulcer was completely cured, he became a little irritable. He said hello, but he seemed to be trying to suppress his dissatisfaction. The way he looked at me was the same. So are you fully back now? yes. Fortunately. Rachiel did not react much to the generals harsh attitude. In fact, it was because I fully understood why the general did what he did. They probably think I neglected the princess. I looked away. A hospital bed placed by the window of the VVIP hospital room. There, sitting there, was a princess wearing a hospital gown. But her eyes were always focused out the window. It wasnt even about seeing people walking around outside the window. Its just a profile view of the clouds flowing through the blue sky. . Could it be that I was suffering from depression? They say the princess completely stopped eating and drinking, so I guess that wasnt an exaggeration. Rachiel cleared her throat and carefully greeted me. Princess? Im back. . As expected, the princess showed no reaction. General douard, who was nearby, gave the answer on his behalf. The Crown Prince suffered a lot during his absence. Was there anything special that happened? yes. What kind of incident is this? The crown prince was away. As soon as I trusted the crown prince and was hospitalized for rehabilitation treatment. Its only been a few days. . At first, I thought he would come back in about three or four days. But it turned out not to be true. . I lose face. Rachiel looked at the princesss profile with a slightly embarrassed feeling. It was truly unavoidable that this person was absent. The timing of the Type 1 diabetes that the King of Demons inflicted on Damian was truly exquisite. If this had been an online fighting game, the timing would have been such that the opponent would have complimented him by saying, You play the game so well. So I went all the way to Korea to solve the problem, but I ended up unintentionally neglecting the princess. Of course, he had no intention of making excuses. Because it would be meaningless in the first place. Im sorry princess. I mean it. . Only then did Adeline react. Her gaze fell from looking at the clouds. She slowly looked back at Rachiel. For a long time without saying a word. Meanwhile, she thought. I was very anxious and gloomy. It was like that the entire time the crown prince was away. It was even more so because he disappeared right after I trusted him and decided to undergo rehabilitation treatment and be hospitalized. As each day passed, I felt empty. Because I cant see him? I dont know. However, what is certain is that quitting training, which I had done every day since childhood, came as a bigger shock than I thought. . It wasnt like that when the crown prince helped with rehabilitation. There was no time to feel the emptiness and emptiness of not being able to train. I became increasingly anxious. The longer I could not train, the more fear came to me. If I continue to rest in a hospital bed like this, if I only focus on tedious rehabilitation, will I be able to recover my former skills later even after my shoulder heals? I wasnt sure. No, I wondered if my skills were gradually regressing even as I was doing this. Every time that happened, I became more and more anxious. But there was nothing that could be done. No, the only thing that can be done is rehabilitation training, which has no promise. When will everything be better? Once I get better, will I be able to train like before? No one told me. No, I couldnt. The werewolf nurses were like that too. They were kind, but they couldnt instill any more hope. In this way, my heart gradually burned with anxiety, impatience, worry, and impatience. I had trouble sleeping and lost my appetite. My motivation disappeared. Rehabilitation training also became sloppy. I felt strange about myself like that, but in a way, I felt like I was being foolish, so I tried to blame myself, but the helplessness that came over me exerted more control than I could have imagined. And today the crown prince returned. Is it nice to see you? no. I dont know. It seems a bit resentful. On the other hand, I also want to stand up and argue with him right away. But, somewhere in my heart, I want to smile brightly to welcome him. Its so complicated and subtle that I dont know what to do. Just like that. In the end, what Adeline chose was silence. It was because he didnt know what he would say if he opened his mouth like this. So I waited. I have to wait. I was waiting for the crown princes words. This guys reckless mouth gets ahead of his thoughts again. Shall we walk a little? Adeline said this unconsciously and was surprised herself. Of course, she barely managed to hide her surprise. I just got impatient. Could it be that the crown prince refuses? Fortunately, that didnt happen. yes. As much as you want. Rachiel nodded, feeling relieved. It wasnt right. I was worried that someone would throw a punch at me after being stuffed in the hospital room and wandering around without saying a word for several days. Fortunately, the princesss rule over the government did not lead to a diplomatic catastrophe. He quickly agreed to Adelines suggestion to go for a walk. And even the shoes were brought under the hospital bed. The following walk was difficult. Of course, the garden as a walking course was peaceful. The trees and flowers that the best gardeners worked hard to cultivate were beautiful, and the well-paved paths were extremely comfortable to walk on. However, the expressionless expression and silence of the princesses walking side by side made all the previous elements fade. . She was silent the entire time she was walking. I noticed it. This was because I could guess the psychological changes she must have experienced while she was away. Its probably similar to the depression that athletes experience when they get injured and go through rehabilitation. Fear of declining skills. Anxiety about recovering skills. I was nervous about whether I could rest like this. And since the doctor in charge suddenly left his seat, I must have felt anxious and anxious and went into a critical situation. I could understand her depressed appearance. I felt sorry and responsible. After all, he is his own patient who trusted him and was admitted to the hospital. You need to change your mood. You need to heal your mentality. This is especially true for smooth rehabilitation in the future. This is because a healthy mentality is an essential element in rehabilitation training. of course. Only when you are mentally healthy can you be motivated, motivate yourself, and actively participate in rehabilitation. Thats more important than you think. Its not just the psychological aspect. In fact, there have been numerous research results showing that people with a positive mentality have better body immunity and self-recovery ability than those without a positive mentality. So first, lets start with mental recovery. Chop chop! Rachiel moistened her lips without the princess knowing. And he quietly gave her various suggestions to relieve her depression. Hey princess? . I said that because the weather is nice today. . Do you want to go shopping? . Is it a failure? But it is too early to give up. Then princess? . Would you like me to hold a shield and give you a daily punching bag? . You dont want to hurt your shoulder, so just kick it. You might feel better if you practice it a bit. how is it? . She is still just walking in silence. Rachiel squeezed her head. Well then, would you like to say the last word? . If youre going to do it, princess, go first. nightfall. . ah. Rakiel let out a sigh. On the one hand, he could tell. I cant reach out to the princess who is in a quagmire mentality with clumsy attempts or words. No, maybe his idea of fixing her mentality was arrogant. When I thought about it, it was like that. It was your own fault. What on earth are you trying to fix? Rather than that, wouldnt his sincere apology and conversation be a priority? Uhm, Ill say it again Im really sorry. Without excuses. . I wont say that I had no choice. Also, I will not say that I understand the princesss feelings. That would be a lie. . To tell you my truth, I hope that the princess completes her rehabilitation safely. . So, if I wasnt a princess who punched and screamed without hesitation like before, it made me think that it would have been perfect if she had been a boxer of wind luck who goes around having street fights with ogres at the foot of a mountain somewhere, and I wish I had done that. . Thats just my honest opinion. So, I want to do my best to help the princess so that her skills do not decline. is that so. yes. For the first time, the princesss answer came back correctly. But Rachiel exercised self-control. He didnt make a fuss or react unusually to her answer. He simply expressed his thoughts calmly and honestly, just like he always did. So, since it just occurred to me, how about teaching someone during the rehabilitation period? Teaching? yes. Me? yes. I nodded. I said what was on my mind. Sometimes, in the process of teaching others, you can sort out things you didnt know or were stuck on, and your skills and understanding actually improve. Regardless of field. So did I. And the crown prince? yes. Of course, it was in Korea. Anyway. You wont be able to do intense training during the rehabilitation period, so this is an alternative method. Its good for everyone, so I think teaching the princess the fighting skills she learned will probably be helpful in maintaining or improving her skills. I really hoped so. I really hoped so. Did that wind blow through? Or maybe I went through it too tightly(?). yes. Okay. The princess immediately nodded. He agreed so quickly, without showing the slightest hint of concern, that it actually left me dumbfounded for a moment. yes? Ill teach you. yes? Basic bare-handed fighting techniques of the Amboise royal family. To me? It is a secret that can only be mastered if you practice it harshly until just before you die. . Then I hope you follow along. Prince of Magentano. . For the first time, the princess smiled as brightly as a flower bud. But why does that smile look like it belongs to someone who is determined to kill? And why do I get goosebumps? Chapter 372 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 372Episode 372 Sweet and bloody (1) creepy! The three-stage combined orchestra gives me goosebumps. This is neither a joke nor an exaggeration, but a complete reality and a true story itself. Why? why me! Should we be doing something like this that wasnt even in the Eight Characters? Rachiel shouted in her heart. But there was no time to actually say that cry out loud. This was because all of his vocal organs, including his mouth, tongue, and vocal cords, were now operating desperately just for the sake of breathing. omg! Heh! Hehe! Huh! Prince of Magentano? My breathing became disrupted. hook! Heh! crane! bump! You said your breathing was disturbed? soup! Okay! each! song! Can it be solved by just changing the pronunciation? Deeper. Not as shallow as it is now. Thinking that breathing comes from the lower abdomen, not the chest. When exhaling, close your mouth together and blow briefly. Gwak! . Princess Adelines eyes were filled with self-destruction as she looked at us. That may well be the case. You might be wondering why such a weak body exists. But what can you do? At least this is the best we can do for now. Thinking of this, Rakiel took the steps diligently. widely! Crack! Get on it! widely! Two feet moving back and forth and left and right without stopping. At first glance, it seems to be moving arbitrarily, but at first glance, it looks like it is taking super random Yeongdeok Snow Crab steps, but these were clearly the basic steps of the Amboise Royal Family Fighting Art. The problem is that it wasnt originally like this. Amboise royal family. Their homeland was full of forests and mountains, so large-scale battles or horseback fighting did not occur often. Historically, there were more cases where small-scale surprise battles or melee battles decided the outcome. Their characteristics remained intact in the royal familys fighting skills. A good example was his fighting skills when he dropped his sword in a close combat. Steps that move fluidly like water and lethal striking techniques. With that, he subdues Seunggi and plunges the dagger through the enemys armor. but its okay. hook! Breathe! Heh! Hehe! Rakiels body was too poor(?) to implement the basic techniques of footwork, which boasts a long tradition. The movements were so stiff that, let alone flowing fluidly, I almost ended up spilling all the water in the cup I had put in to brush my teeth. The same was true for physical strength. Even if I only moved a little, Asthma was already waving my hand. However, the problem was that the word rest did not come out of the mouth of Princess Adeline, who claimed to be a training assistant. Finally, Rakiel took out the SOS message while breathing heavily. Whoa whoa! Over there! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? Why are you doing this, Prince? Wait a minute! Do you have any questions? yes! Stand tall! He stopped walking, shouting with his whole body that it was right. I barely asked, putting my hands on my shaking knees. Hey, that Whoop! Haha, the basic steps Im doing right now are Huh! How long Are you training? Yes yes! Until it happens. . And from now on, if you have any questions, ask them while continuing the steps. If you keep doing this, the flow of training will be interrupted. . I think Ill run out of breath before that? Rachiel asked urgently, feeling the survival instinct filling her heart. Then when is break time? Originally, the principle is to repeat and master the steps consistently throughout the day without rest Princess Adeline glanced in this direction. Did she feel even a moment of sympathy for the sight of this person, who was already in such a mess? Lets do 30 more minutes and then take a break. Its only been 20 minutes since training started. 20 minutes? Thats all? yes. I think its been 20 hours? Dont waste your time trying to catch your breath, just move. Ha but! But what else? This is the fighting art of the Amboise royal family. Is it okay for me, who is not a member of your royal family, to learn it without permission? yes. why? Basic level fighting techniques, not advanced advanced courses, are open to all citizens of Amboise, not just members of the royal family. Im not from Amboise? Instead, you are the crown prince of the most important ally. Moreover, since I am a member of the royal family, I am free to teach the higher levels of royal martial arts to anyone I choose. But Isnt that fortunate? sigh! Tears come out. Why did I suggest to the princess that I could teach others during my rehabilitation training? And why did I nod to the princesss wish(?) that the subject of her teachings be you, the crown prince? But as always, regret was too late. Rachiel gasped, clutching her chest full of regret and resumed basic step training. Of course, to be completely honest, I didnt want to do this. To be more honest, I could quit right now. Its not really compulsory training. Its not like the princess is threatening with a knife. But I didnt want to do that. To stop here just because its difficult The princesss expression is too bright right now. Even while Rachiel was out of breath, she glanced at the princesss expression. No, in fact, there was no need to look again. Since the training began, the princess has always had such a lively face. How long has it been since I last saw something like that? Just by looking at her, it looks like she has built a wall against the depression that has been bothering her recently. The expression of someone who has truly found joy in life. I could feel it intuitively by looking at it. Now is the best chance to restore her mentality. I cant kick away an opportunity like this. This is especially true for the Oriental medicine doctor in charge of her rehabilitation. Mental recovery is the most important element of rehabilitation. If you think about it, it was like that in Korea too. Quite a few sportspeople who got injured while exercising came to my oriental medicine clinic. There were no famous people who represented the country or anything, but I encountered quite a few patients who were health trainers, physical education students, etc. There was something I felt while treating them. In general, or in most cases, people who are mentally strong and have a strong will to recover actually recover faster and have fewer aftereffects. I received the rehabilitation training faithfully and my bodys self-healing ability was higher. It will be the same this time too. No matter how modern a rehabilitation program they provide, it is of no use if the princess receiving it is depressed. So, you have to keep your mentality strong and go now, and now you have the opportunity to do so. hook! Heh! Whoop! Rakiel trained even harder with that sense of responsibility as an Oriental medicine doctor. No matter how hard it was, even though I was out of breath, my knees were shaking terribly, and my whole body was shaking, I held on and hung on until the end. In the meantime, I was able to better understand the characteristics of the Amboise royal familys fighting techniques. Isnt this a bit of a joke? It moves smoothly as if flowing and slams the concentrated power into one blow. For example, the walking method is like the Empress Kim In-ah, who slides on the ice, and the striking method is like the Mk-2, a decisive battle weapon equipped with nuclear missiles in both hands, like Mike Tai-sun. Of course, that realization(?) did not make training comfortable. Thanks to this, Rachiel continued to pant and desperately hoped that break time would come, and Adelines gaze at him secretly deepened. Prince. You Why are you so sincere every time? She honestly felt like she didnt understand. At first glance, I couldnt understand the Crown Princes behavior in enduring such a miserable breakdown without hesitation. It was even more so because I could feel his intentions. I guess its for me. Cheer up. I need you to somehow get your motivation back. Work hard on rehabilitation again. The crown prince must be throwing himself away without hesitation for that purpose. . Looking back, it seemed like it was always like this. From the time we first met. Even during the time when gallstones were removed through cold sweat. Even on the day when they crossed to Amboise and subdued the traitors. Even in all those moments of consideration for this person who was called to the difficult negotiation table with the emperor. It was all like this. So I dont know. Why is it that every time I encounter you, Crown Prince, I feel a strange feeling in my heart that I dont even know? Every time that happens, does it make me startle and have to swallow my breath? Still, I wonder if I cant finally push this feeling out of the boundaries of my heart. So in the end, I might want to bother you even more like I am now. Like a child who cannot keep his good mind straight and ends up being grumpy. like this. The steps are disorganized. More consistently. Coordinate your breathing with your movements. hook! Haak? Like this? Rough breathing and falling movements. It does match, though. to do? I think it is a movement that is not included in the steps of the Amboise royal familys fighting techniques. Isnt application also important sometimes? Because it seems like basics are more important than application right now? There is no black Yudori. There is no mercy during training. Get up quickly. Wow! Hehehe! Nevertheless, you, the crown prince, rise up. You are a weak person, sweating profusely and staggering around after only a little basic walking training. Why do I keep being engraved with images of you like that? Do I sometimes see things even when I close my eyes? I dont know. I really dont know. Adeline worked hard to organize her own mind, which she could not figure out. In some ways, it was a more difficult time for her than Rakiels training. Just like that, the midday fighting skills training ended. The sun moved across the sky as time went by. Evening approached and darkness enveloped the world. From then on, it was Rakiels time. Now then, we will begin physical therapy prior to rehabilitation. Rachiel called Adeline into the directors office. And it lined up a series of white thorns. Adeline, who was lying on the treatment bed, glanced at Rachiel and asked. The crown prince looks like hes planning something, doesnt he? Me? Youre going to prepare? yes. As I nodded, a slight smile appeared. It seems that the basic daytime training was very harsh for the crown prince? I saw you preparing for acupuncture with such a keen look in your eyes. under. under. under. Do I look like that? To what extent? On the other hand, the princess seems confident. The acupuncture performed by the Crown Prince does not hurt at all. On the contrary, it is very warm because of the consideration and sincerity that went into it. Yes? no. Contrary to the scary-looking appearance of the thorns, they dont hurt, so Im not worried. aha. I see. yes. Are you confident that you wont have any sharp means of getting back at me for the daytime training? How dare you express it that way? Adeline grinned. Rachiel also smiled. He mentally called for reinforcements. Spirit of thunder? Activate. Ding dong! [Skill-specific option : Activates tingling physical therapy.] Parts! He lifted a thorn that was exhilarating with the power of a thunderbolt. The first air raid point was Nohoehyeol (ĞѨ) near the princesss shoulder. Finally, the time for revenge(?) has come. Chapter 373 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 373Episode 373 Sweet and bloody (2) I am submitting a regular report, Your Majesty. A dark night. The time when everyone in the imperial palace was asleep. However, the emperor in the office was an exception. Also, Agent No. 3 of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department was the same. Agent 3 said. This is after the incident where the crown prince and the palace staff plundered the Demon Dragon Cave, which I reported to you earlier. At that time, it was confirmed that interesting objects other than gold and silver treasures were brought into the villa from the Majong Cave. Its an interesting item. This is a shot filled with medication. injection? Thats right. The emperor narrowed his eyes. Agent No. 3s report continued. The user is Sir Damien Cayenne, and it is believed that the drug is intended to treat the incurable disease he is said to be suffering from. Lord Cayenne uses one dose of the drug per day, and based on the quantity stored, we estimate that it is approximately a 100-year supply. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 100 years? That is so, Your Majesty. Hmm. 100 years worth of the same drug That would be a quantity that would cause problems with storage. Maybe the problem was overcome with the help of the Dragon King? Perhaps so also- Also? Given that the translucent packaging material surrounding the injection and the format of the letters written on the outside are extremely unfamiliar, we can guess that the items origin is from another world. Another world? The high probability is no or yes. Hmm. The emperor stroked his beard. Its a large quantity of drugs that are presumed to have been brought from another world. Considering the Dragon Kings help, it wouldnt have been impossible. No, actually, I was happy. The guy who was always in and out of hospital beds. her. He was a weak son who acted as if he had only one day to die. But now, not only has it not been enough to form a relationship with the Dragon King, but with his help, I may have even breathed the air of another world. Just thinking about it made my heart feel bigger. It was natural. Dont others invest a huge amount of money to travel to various countries and regions for their childrens education and knowledge? But what about your own son? Ive been to another world! So your son is the best. It is the strongest. After all, he is my son! Keuhum hmmm. The emperors right nostril fluttered secretly. However, with a skillful and natural hand gesture, he pretended to smooth his mustache and covered his nostrils. And asked. Are there any other reports? I have it. Say it. Yes, Your Majesty. The next piece of information is about the crown princes recent status. okay. What is he doing this time? Maybe theyre starting a relationship. What? The other person is Adeline, Princess of Amboise. haha. also. I heard last time, under the pretext of treatment, the two of you stayed in the hospital room all night and then came out. Of course, at the time, we really only did treatment. But this time the atmosphere is unusual. In what respect? The look in the princesss eyes as she looks at the crown prince is unusual. Specifically? Recently, the princess has been suffering from depression while the crown prince was away at the villa. There must have been a big reason why he felt that he had been abandoned by the crown prince and was being neglected in the hospital room. Afterwards, the princess showed a cold attitude towards the crown prince who returned, but the crown prince exercised patience and found a way to ease the princesss mood. What methods were used? It was a way to receive training from the princess in the basic fighting techniques of the Amboise royal family. Hoo. As a result, the crown prince showed signs of struggling under the princesss training instructions all day long, and the princess looked at him very warmly. Isnt that sadistic? I believe no. How do you know that? If I dare say this, its because the look in my wifes eyes was the same as the one I received from her when we were dating. haha? I should have come to my senses at that time. But my judgment was momentarily clouded, so I got caught and stopped hehehe. Well. Too bad. I apologize. no. Its okay. Yes, Your Majesty. Todays regular report ends here. Thank you for your hard work. Go away. I follow your orders. Sut. With the last words, Agent No. 3s appearance and presence disappeared in an instant. The emperor was left alone in the office. Hmm. Emperor Asterion looked up at the ceiling with strange eyes. The feeling was also strange. His son is in love. And that too with the princess of an ally. How should we accept this fact? Not bad. no. Strictly speaking, it may be good news. This could be used as an opportunity to further solidify the alliance with Amboise and strengthen its long-term influence on neighboring countries through this new alliance. Of course, in the meantime, there is a potential threat that the power of the Amboise royal family will be incorporated into maternal relatives We need to seriously consider this. It was from then on. The mid- to long-term political, diplomatic, and practical benefits and losses that the marriage with Amboise would bring began to be weighed in the emperors mind. ? Same time. Rakiel called for reinforcements in her heart. Spirit of thunder? Activate. Ding dong! [Skill-specific option : Activates tingling physical therapy.] Parts! He lifted a thorn that was exhilarating with the power of a thunderbolt. The first air raid point was Nohoehyeol (ĞѨ) near the princesss shoulder. Out of 10 levels of intensity, level 1 is the mildest. uh? Is it because I witnessed sparks crackling from the thorns raised by this side? The princesss relaxed eyelids twitched. Her mouth opened in a somewhat urgent tone. What is that. Tot! Before she could finish asking the question, a thorn stuck in her head. In addition, level 1 electrical stimulation was provided equally around the presbyopia point. town? what? Are you sick? Oh no. Im not sick. Its not? Something strangely tingling. aha. This one? Rachiel smiled and slightly put pressure on the hand holding the thorn. Ding dong! [Increase the intensity of electrical stimulation to level 2.] Shivering! Tsk! Adeline frowned without realizing it. As she looked up, her eyes were filled with absurdity and a bit of resentment. Now this isnt my mistake, is it? yes. Its not an illusion. Are you pouring something like static electricity into my shoulder through the thorn? really? yes. That is correct. No way There was suspicion in her eyes. For daytime revenge? Oh my. Im going in again. Tot tot! Tot! This time, it includes Cheonlyohyeol (sѨ) between the shoulder and trapezius muscle, Cheongnyeonghyeol (i`Ѩ) on the inner surface of the biceps, and Jokgyuumhyeol ([Ѩ) on the outer edge of the nail root of the fourth toe! Adeline, who received an electric shock from three consecutive blows(?), asked as if she were dumbfounded. Why not around the shoulders and arms, but on the toes? This is all for a reason. As expected, revenge based on personal grudge? Its not like that this time. Rachiel said with a bitter smile. This is because the paths of all qi and blood, or mana, in the human body have a close influence on each other. Although on the surface they seem to be unrelated, in reality they are all connected and influence one another. Like an ecosystem or a small universe. What is that Isnt it commonly said that when you reach the level of a sword master, the power of endless circulation is created in your body? Thats the same principle. This means that you can open all channels of mana flowing in your body and control the flow freely, leading to an uninterrupted cycle. . Its still the same now. Here and here. Tot tot! This time, one thorn stuck in each of Adelines eyebrows. Tingling again. Adeline frowned for a moment. Rakiel didnt care and continued his explanation. When stimulation enters this area, the excited nerves in the face calm down, which in turn relaxes the excessive force exerted on the trapezius muscle and, as a result, reduces the burden on the shoulder joint. is that so? yes. what. The princess appearance now is somewhat worth seeing. Me? which? Would you like to see it? Rachiel smiled and brought a mirror to show me. Taran. Thanks to this, Adeline came to admire(?) the sight of herself with long thorns sticking out of the corners of both eyebrows like antennae. This is revenge. yes? no. Ill see you tomorrow during the day. What you said about seeing me during the day are you planning to treat me harshly again? Im just giving you standard training? Im just providing standard treatment. Rakiel responded and stabbed another thorn. This time with three levels of electrical intensity. Tot. This time too, Adeline frowned and flinched, and Rachiel was satisfied. Because I can get my daytime revenge on her? no. This was because the effectiveness of thunderbolt acupuncture could be confirmed through acupoint scanning. This isnt a joke? Although the conversation seemed like a joke, the treatment was actually not a joke. The progress seen now was no joke. Changed vision through acupuncture point scanning. Adelines acupoint flow clearly visible. Thanks to this, changes in the shoulder can be observed. Every time the needle containing electrical stimulation was pricked, waves were seen hitting the meridians of her entire body. As if a large rock had been thrown into a calm lake, huge ripples arose and spread throughout the body. The stimulation awakened other blood vessels and sent ripples to each other again. The result was a moderate acceleration of metabolism. Each cell was activated and the metabolic rate increased. This was especially true for the shoulder area where stimulation was applied intensively. Self-healing power is amplified by at least five times. Of course it wasnt easy. Appropriate combination of blood vessels. Precise timing of stimulation. Moderate electrical stimulation. This was only possible when all three elements came together in harmony. But it wasnt particularly difficult for me. It was thanks to the combination of the experience I gained from countless studies in Korea and the acupuncture point scanning skills I gained here. If Chuna therapy is used here, the synergy of the treatment effect will be even greater. The princesss shoulder could be treated more efficiently. Perhaps, it could go further and completely heal the condition without any aftereffects. Confidence grew in Rachiels heart. Lets go. Its times like this that Im most excited. This is the moment when I am confident that my treatment will properly heal the patients body. It is the most thrilling and rewarding. Tot! Thodot! It was from then on. Convinced of the therapeutic effect of thunderbolt acupuncture, his hands became faster. His concentration increased and he became speechless. Princess Adeline also watched him in silence. Although she said it was daytime revenge, the truth was that she also believed in Rachiel. Perhaps even earlier than Rachiel herself. As such, a rewarding and heartwarming night of treatment passed, with Rachiel stabbed and the princess stabbed. Meanwhile, in a place very far away from the two, an obsessed Cheeto or rather, Javilon, was glaring at the villa and muttering. I will catch Dr. Lee Han someday. Chapter 374 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 374Episode 374 Sweet and bloody (3) I will catch Army Doctor Lee Han someday. A place where the byeolgung looks as small as millet from a very far away. On top of a bell tower in a corner of the city. There, Chito, or Javilon, who was consumed with obsession, muttered. However, his eyes were no longer as crazy as before. Rather, he was cool-headed. Like the eyes of an ambitious man who once longed for the crown of Amboise. It was imbued with thorough calculation and cold reason. It was thanks to the uproar at Frontera Plaza last time. The mental control I suffered from the blood-flame warlock. After escaping from that noose, I regained my memories. As I regained my memory, my sense of reason, which had been damaged by the magic experiment, also returned. Everything is as it was before. In this way, Javilon was able to regain all of his intelligence and ability to think as he did during his most sane days as a rebel. Thanks to that, I made a quick decision and chose to run away without hesitation. Looking back now, it was a wise decision. If he had endured too much in the square and been captured by the Magentano imperial family, he would never have been alive by now. Of course, even now Sigh. Javilons eyes, which had been watching the villa in the distance, scanned around the bell tower. Fortunately, there was no sign of anything suspicious. But he did not let down his guard. This was because the imperial intelligence agents who had been tracking him since the incident in the square were not easy opponents. No, it was bloody. Each individuals combat ability was clearly significantly inferior to his own. However, when it came to secret tracking and surprise attacks, it was unrivaled. Even as a sword master, he had to face death at least ten times. Boring things. He ground his teeth. Actually, this bell tower is dangerous. Not only does it stand alone so that it can be seen from all directions, but if the lower part is surrounded, the options for escape routes are extremely limited. But I want to watch the star sign a little more. Because Army Doctor Lee Han will be there. So even though he chose to flee, he did not leave the imperial capital. Although that decision unintentionally helped to temporarily elude the imperial agents. Anyway, Surgeon Lee Han. One day, I will definitely capture him and make him my personal doctor. Only then will you be able to completely get rid of this terrible headache that has been bothering you all your life. After overcoming the headache, I will conquer the continent again. you can do it. I can do it. He kicked down the bell tower, still filled with unquenched ambition in his heart. His appearance quickly disappeared. Immediately after that, five secret shadows approached the bell tower at high speed. They looked at the traces left on the bell tower for a brief moment and then disappeared like the wind. It was towards the direction Javilon had left. ? The morning dawned. If the night was Rachiels time, the day was Adelines time of rule. Turn it off! Kk! Prince? Thick! Wow! Are you the crown prince? Gya Yes? I dont think you put the third step like that. . I showed it to you earlier, right? Oh yeah. Here, ankle in this direction. This way, the strength of the thigh muscles, which connects the calf muscles and knees, can be used properly in the next step. like this. Paang! The princesss light steps were filled with tremendous power. If he had stretched out his fist, it had enough power to easily break through a stone wall. how is it? Its so easy, right? . How easy is it? Rakiel felt a sense of crisis rising like a supernova. Now that I see it, I dont think this princess really realizes that each person has differences in talent and athleticism. Maybe its because hes a fighting genius. They probably dont understand that something that comes so naturally to them may require a lot of effort for others. Just as there are cases where a player who was considered a genius during his playing days surprisingly struggles when he becomes a coach. This cant go on. Rachiel analyzed the problems at the current point in time. As expected, the one-on-one teaching method seemed to be the biggest problem. Since he is being singled out by the princess, if he makes even the slightest mistake, he will be noticed by the princess every time. Each time, you get pointed out and receive more severe posture correction. It shouldnt be like this. Measures are needed. Rachiel used her desperate wit and put her brain into full use. Thanks to that, I came up with a trick that seemed like a glimmer of hope. Hey princess? yes? Arent you going to take the next step? I have something more to tell you. Cant you do it while taking steps? Its not possible. Why? I dont think I can convey my feelings properly because Im out of breath. The heart? Princess Adeline was startled without realizing it. And I was worried. I wonder if my cheeks are getting hot. What if the crown prince finds out? However, unfortunately(?) Rachiel was not able to master the art of mind reading and could not understand the princesss feelings at all. Instead, the answer he gave was completely different from what the princess expected. My hope is that when this method of footwork taught by the princess spreads widely, the lives of countless people will be treated with even more importance. yes? What kind of nonsense is this? Adeline gathered her eyebrows together without realizing it. Rakiels mouth movements continued. Actually, just now. Suddenly a thought occurred to me. I was wondering what it would be like if the werewolf nurses at the Villa Oriental Medicine Clinic learned the basic fighting techniques of the Amboise royal family that I am currently learning. What is that Maybe I can run faster and faster like the wind. Such as when a patient suffers cardiac arrest in a code blue hospital. Such as when an emergency patient is brought in. And in many other emergency situations. No way Yes, what you guessed is probably correct. Nurses who run quickly to better protect the health and safety of patients. Reliable nurses who do not miss the golden hour that can determine the life or death of a patient by quickly dispatching! . Doesnt your heart beat just thinking about it? Oh yes So, how do you feel, princess? Are you asking us to teach the basic fighting techniques to werewolf nurses? I remember you said that the basic course is open to all citizens of Amboise. But the nurses at Magentano Villa Oriental Medical Clinic are not people of Amboise? Huh does that mean we are strangers? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? Haa Im a little disappointed No, what Adeline was taken aback. Be that as it may, Rakiel plastered her face with a more authentic iron plate with triple embossing. Honestly, I am. I have never considered you a stranger. Well then? A blood oath! Comrades! A being I can willingly entrust my back to! And? yes? Is thereany more? Oh, is this not enough? I didnt mean that Then Dowon! resolution! what is that? We werent born at the same time, but when we die, lets die together! I guess we have such a close relationship. Depending on how you interpret it, it looks like a water ghost? anyway! Rachiel insisted, filling her vocal cords with the mana of the eerie magic. I do not consider you a stranger. The people of Amboise who serve such a princess? Same thing. To me, they are all as precious as my people, no, they are just as important as my people. So, didnt I hide my identity and willingly participate in the civil war to alleviate Amboises troubles? Oh, I admit that, but. Thats right. You admit it, right? Ah yes But why princess? why? Arent you treating the nurses at our villa oriental medicine clinic like the people of Amboise? No, thats Is it because hes a werewolf and not a human? Oh no. It really isnt. Yes, I thought so. There is no way that a noble and dignified princess could be a racist. also. I feel so reassured that you did not disappoint my expectations. . So, princess? . How could it not be possible for the nurses too? Whew Adeline sighed. And I admitted it to myself. Whenever this man is stubborn like this, he always ends up losing. Even though I have no idea what this man really wants or what his intentions are, it ends up like this. Why? I dont know. Why do I end up nodding my head in the end despite this nonsense? Yes, well shall we do that? also. I believed it. thank you! . Its disgusting. I want to hit you. The princess put aside her harsh feelings for a moment and granted Rakiels request. Thanks to this, 30 minutes later, about 30 nurses who had been lounging about their boring off-duty routine began participating in fighting skills training. However, the effect(?) was the opposite of Rachiels expectations. under! Ha! fault! Spot! Spa pot! Papad! They were nurses with animal-like reflexes and athletic abilities like werewolves. With just one demonstration from Adeline, they almost completely learned the movements of the footwork and the principles contained therein, and were able to implement them on the spot. On the other hand, Rakiel was still busy whining and making almost every movement wrong. So it stood out even more! Since I kept making mistakes while dozens of people were standing side by side, I somehow stood out more than when I was training alone. We even get compared from time to time! Prince? The angle of my knee just changed. again. I dont think youre wrong? No, youre wrong. How can you be sure, princess? Compare it directly with the appearance of head nurse Annis next to you. . As a result of the angle changing for a moment, the left and right feet of the next step changed completely, right? Damn it! Rakiel lamented the unexpected failure of the operation(?). But there was no place to complain. If you do that, you can only blame your cursed, horrible body. Time passed like that day by day. At night, Adelines shoulders moved. During the day, Rakiels walking skills were excellent. Likewise, Rakiels body changed little by little as she went through regular training every day. To be precise, the constitution has been refined. After dying and being resurrected by the Dragon King Berkis, his initialized body secretly became stronger due to timely stimulation. In the meantime, Damien escorted Rachiel and closely observed Amboises basic fighting techniques. The unique fighting technique of moving smoothly like water and converting the power contained into striking power in an instant gave a clue to the black-haired escorts mind. It was a clue that could turn his type 1 diabetes, which he had been secretly worrying about recently, into a stepping stone for a new and powerful way of thinking. Chapter 375 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 375Episode 375 Shackles with wings (1) It hurts. Prince, I always feel sick when I think of you. At one time I thought I was taking advantage of you. From the moment you innocently rescued me from the gladiatorial arena, I thought I would repay you just that much for your kindness and duty. It really was like that at one time. But I had to realize it soon. That was a mistake. The grace you bestowed upon me was not relieved by merely repaying my duty. No, you have already given me a blessing that will last a lifetime. Are those shackles? Is it a blessing? I dont know. What is certain, however, is that at some point I became willing to accept it. That I felt pure joy in truly caring for you, protecting you, and staying by your side. So Im sick. Prince, I should be of help to you. I have to protect you. I have to sacrifice my life for you at all times. This situation and reality, which has become your burden from some point on, is so painful. . Warm sunlight. A peaceful garden. On one side, Damian sighed. And then I looked a few steps away. The crown prince was there. The prince stumbled while receiving basic fighting skills training from the princess, and his face turned red when he was compared to the werewolf nurses. . I want to protect you like that. But why are you protecting me? How could it be that the scourge of diabetes had turned me into a burden that could not even perform its duties? The more I thought about it, the sadder I became. This is especially true these days. When the crown prince woke up in the morning, he looked for this place first. When this person, who was guarding his side, answered, the crown prince always asked this question first. Hows your blood sugar? Then, the crown prince had his blood sugar checked and received an insulin injection. That was the consistent start to our mornings recently. Of course I was grateful. However, at the same time, I felt a sense of self-destruction. Instead of being the crown princes right-hand man, he feels like hes becoming a burden that gets in the way. No, existential intuition. The awareness of such reality increased the feeling of self-destruction in my heart, and the feeling of self-destruction gave rise to countless worries. What should I do to help the crown prince again? Ive never thought about that as intensely as I do these days. But the answer never came to mind. In fact, it was a natural thing. Because it is the disaster of type 1 diabetes brought about by the King of Demon World. Type 1 diabetes is said to be an incurable disease that has not yet found its way even in the developed world that the crown prince visited. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, I didnt want to give up. I wanted to overcome it somehow. Even while I was sleeping, I was thinking of a way. It was the same when I opened my eyes, when I walked, when I accepted the princes rude jokes, and even at this moment when I was watching the prince receive training. And just now. He suddenly got a clue. Amboise fighting techniques unique movements. Damian looked at Adelines demonstration and the nurses movements following it. Until now, these were extremely simple and rudimentary movements that I had only been observing for several days. So much so that if I were to do it myself, I could implement it perfectly right away. But not anymore. That movement looks different. It moves continuously and flexibly, like flowing water, condensing power in its movements, and only then exploding the condensed power in one blow. That was the characteristic of Amboise-style fighting techniques. No, I thought that perhaps almost everything in the world, including the countless movements, flow of the mind, human relationships, political factional fights, etc., had that kind of logic behind it. If so your diabetes will be no different. It was then. Whoa! Class is over. Oh my gosh, hehe hehe. Just as I was about to fall into a trance, a familiar voice struck my eardrums. Before I knew it, the crown prince, who had finished training, was standing in front of me, covered in sweat. Hey Mr. De. What are you doing. What are you thinking so blankly? Oh yeah. A little Were you thinking about salary? Thats not it. Then quickly grab a towel. If you keep acting sloppy, your salary will be reduced. Isnt that an abuse of power? Its not? Then what is it? Tyranny by the employer? . I feel like Im going to tear the towel or something into pieces. Damian swallowed a bitter smile and handed the prince a towel. And I put aside the thought I was trying to concentrate on for a moment. It looks like todays training ended faster than usual. Well, I have work to do too? Do you mean medical treatment? More than that, Sir Gardin whined that he had a mountain of things to report. ah. These days, Lord Gardin has practically taken over the villas oriental medicine clinic. There were probably a lot of things we took care of while we were in Korea. There will be a lot of things tied up to proceed after reporting to me. Anyway, thank you for your hard work, Sir Gardin. I guess so. I envy him. Damian suppressed sincere envy in his heart. I was very envious of Sir Gardin, who was doing his part well and being helpful to the crown prince. I hope that happens to me as soon as possible. So, are you treating the princesss shoulder again tonight? uh. It looks like the treatment is going well. Its better than I thought. If things continue like this, if I continue treatment for just one month, I will feel as healthy as before. So, Your Majesty, you are also suddenly freed from the training? What do you know? Let me. But its true that this training has helped me a lot. The crown prince said, putting a towel over his head and tilting the beverage bottle. Actually, I can feel my constitution changing little by little these days. What do you mean by constitution? You died once from the Dragon King Berkis and then came back to life, giving you a chance to reset your constitution, right? Did you hear the explanation the Dragon King gave you? Yes, I heard. Thats it. The crown prince grinned. I dont want to miss this opportunity. Right now, chronic diseases have disappeared due to resurrection(?) for a very short time, right? So, at this time, you want to strengthen your body with appropriate and moderate intensity exercise and nutrition. So the chronic illness wont come back? Maybe some will come back though. You mean it will be better than before. Roughly? The crown prince shrugs his shoulders. Damian was secretly impressed by that sight. Finally, I could see the picture the crown prince had drawn. Did the crown prince suggest that the princess teach others for this purpose from the beginning? I think it probably was. Fortunately, the. Then anyway, I guess youll focus on treating the princesss shoulder tonight as well. huh. Thats right, but whats going on with you today? Why do you keep checking the night schedule? I have a place to visit tonight. So, Im going to ask another special forces member to take care of the escort mission? Its a must-visit. Whats going on? . Damian was at a loss for an answer for a moment. To be honest, it was a bit like that. The clue you got is literally just a clue. Because we havent confirmed any achievements or results yet. So I cant say yet that its for personal training and confirmation. I feel like Im just getting excited for no reason. So Its a date. what? I decided to meet a woman for dinner. Really? yes. He responded shamelessly. The crown prince looked embarrassed. This noble bastard . Traitor . Traitor I think that went a little too far. Yes to me! Ah yes Fortunately(?) the crown prince only grumbled briefly and did not object to going out at night. Thanks to this, Damian was able to move alone, away from the crown princes side, for the first time in a long time as the evening sun set. The place he headed was a vacant lot in a corner of the villas garden. also. Theres no one there. The garden of the villa is actually incredibly large. Even if you add a few villages, there will still be plenty of area left. For that reason, there were quite a few places like this that were sparsely populated. Of course, that didnt mean that people werent paying attention. . I felt it. Eyes watching you from everywhere. A total of three people. They are probably agents of the imperial familys special intelligence department. They must be watching our every move 24 hours a day. Because I am the crown princes bodyguard. Because he is someone who can put the crown prince in more danger than anyone else when he harbors that much rebelliousness. I understand. Also, it doesnt matter. If you want to see it, see it as much as you want. Lord Urus. He called the person he was planning to meet here. Then Urus, who was to act as a beautiful woman(?), emerged from the bushes, chewing her cud. Nuhuh? Wildebeest? Welcome. Thank you for listening to my request. Neu! who! yes. Im glad it turned out well since I was bored. Now, let me first clarify the reason for calling the Lord. Im trying to create a new way of thinking. So, I wanted you to be the person to test it out. Nuuuu? Of all the people I know, Sir Urus has the strongest tenacity. who! Nuuu! Yes, thats right. Its the toughest cowhide in the world. Neu! Puruk! Urus nostrils flared with pride. Of course, the muscles of the whole body were aflame as they prepared for battle. Damian also took out an unsharpened iron sword for practice. Actually, I got a clue during the day. Condensation and divergence of flowing power. I got a hint from there. I thought maybe diabetes could be used in a similar way. Slurp. The training iron sword quietly bathed in the moonlight. Damian continued. As if I were organizing to myself the hypothetical theory I established today. As if to remind you. As if he were pledging to do his best to finally make it a reality. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said this about the type 1 diabetes I suffer from. It is a disease in which the nutrient called blood sugar in the blood cannot be used as energy by the body. So, it is a disease that causes various problems and complications. Slurp. Damians feet moved. softly. Like water flowing. One step. Two steps. The mana in my body began to flow reflexively according to my steps and movements. In a direction that matches his steps. Circulating constantly. It formed a single stream. So I thought. If blood sugar is the source of energy used by the body. Maybe I could use it as energy in my mana heart instead of my body. A monologue recited. Flowing action. A flow of mana created through movement. A sword bathed in moonlight lightly stroked the space, and his gaze floated as if following the falling leaves. But I dont have the same shabby mentality as your highness. Because they are not members of the royal family. Therefore, he does not have a circle and cannot completely freely control the flow of mana in his body. Thats why its like this. If there were a circle, the process of collecting blood sugar by simply creating a flow of mana is replaced with a constant and forced flow created by walking techniques and body movements instead of the circle. Tsuzuzuzu. The stream of mana flowing through his body grew according to his movements. increased. It became huge. Before we knew it, it had become an irresistible trend. Blood sugar in the blood was no exception. I was caught and dragged so that I could not go against the majestic flow. Condensed into one place. Manahat was there. The moonlight on the iron sword became cold. Or it became more intense. At that moment, Damien, who concentrated the blood sugar in his body to mana heart through a total of six consistent movements, performed the seventh movement. Sureuk. The iron sword cut through the moonlight without a sound. In that single sword, all the energy converted from blood sugar was condensed into mana. It was a monumental moment when the shackles of diabetes, which he had carried like a curse, took flight with the wings of a new swordsmanship. And Urus, who tried to take it with all his might, almost became LA Galbi that day. Chapter 376 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 376Episode 376 Shackles into wings (2) . An iron sword that moves silently. The air splits without a trace. The night wind quietly tore in two. A fierce and arrogant sword energy spread between them. At the end was Urus. Neuu? Uruss nostrils flared as his muscles fluttered. The giant Minotaur had a moment of doubt. What is that sword flying towards you right now? Why did Sir Damian suddenly grit his teeth and show such sincere(?) sword? But now was not the time to make an effort to understand. Urus reacted according to the warning sent by his bestial instincts. Puruk! Fiercely flaring nostrils! Oxygen mercilessly inhaled! Urus huge muscles swelled even more explosively. Anaconda-like tendons sprouted from various places and wrapped around the entire body. I gathered all my strength and bowed down. It charged forward with its strong horns in front, defending its upper body with its two forearms like battering rams. It was aimed at the sword energy fired by Damian. Nuuuu! Ku-kwa-kwa-kwa-! Explosive acceleration of the quadriceps muscles, as if squatting 10 tons as a warm-up! The 8-meter-tall body of the Urus jumped out with unrealistic momentum, like a supercar with a 0-100 mph speed of 2 seconds. And then I was thrown back with an even more unrealistic impact. Tukkuong-! It was the moment when the sword energy and Urus horn collided. Uruss horn was thrown back so easily. This was Urus first experience. Neuu? The head was tilted back along with the horns that were barely cut off. My upper body and waist were curved like a bow without me even realizing it. Urus eyes widened. But the even more surprising thing started from then on. Tsutsutsutsu! The sword energy that bounced off the horn split into dozens of branches in the air. And it attacked Urus from all directions. Its as if the whole body is being chopped into small pieces. Ska-kak-kak-! ! Wow, this is crazy. Urus broke into a cold sweat, resenting his oral structure for not being able to speak human language. I was confident while enjoying the ultimate sense of crisis. It cant go on like this. No, its okay. What if all of those sword skills are hit? You will meet the ending of ascending to heaven with a handful of woo-sam-gyeop amidst the savory acting. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nuuuu! Thats not possible. I dont want to be like that in a place like this. Nuhuk! Urus threw away all his pride and fell flat on the floor. And before dozens of sword energy completely enveloped his entire body, he quickly rolled over. Kurrrrr! This is a desperate avoidance based on bestial survival instincts! Thanks to this, most of the dozens of rays of sword energy scratched the air. Only a few of them had a checkerboard pattern carved into the cowhide of the Urus back. The rest collided with each other, wrapped only in air, like a fishermans net that failed in his fishing attempt. And then it exploded. ! I could not feel any sound, light, or vibration. No, I didnt have time to feel it. Urus, who was rolling on the floor to dodge, was thrown back by a huge explosion that suddenly exploded at close range. Took! bang! Boom! Have you ever flown in the night sky while looking at the beautiful full moon? Urus now felt like he could answer yes. Because it actually flew. Thanks to this, I was able to complete the landing(?) only after smashing three rocks and two trees with my body. nuuuu. Can we call this landing? no. This is a crash landing. My whole body felt like it was going to break apart. My head also felt dizzy. In my ears, I also heard a tinnitus that sounded like 500 pairs of tambourines jingling at once. However, Urus got up from the ground with an indomitable will. And then he let out a snort of anger. Neunuupurruk! No matter how close Damian was, this was a bit harsh. If youre going to deliver such a huge blow, at least give me a warning in advance. If everything is thrown away like this without any such thing, what are we going to do with this side? Urus corrected the focus of his eyes with bubbling resentment and resentment. And then I glared at Damian. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. The sight of Damian lying down. pureuk? uh? why? It was absurd. He almost made a perfectly fine Minotaur into Yukhoe Bibimbap with one cue, but instead he just picked it and fell down. This is why you cant vent your anger or argue. Who? Nuuuu? Could it be that Sir Damian is using a trick to avoid this rebuke? Urus approached Damian, thinking about what might happen. And then I poked Damians fallen shoulder with the tip of my index finger. There was no reaction. . Why? Why? Urus became a little confused. Nuhuh? Wildebeest? Poke my shoulder again. But there was zero reaction. . It didnt seem like a serious death. Urus carefully turned over Damian, who was lying face down, like a pancake. Thanks to that, I belatedly saw the crab foam in Damians mouth. Neu? Urus heart sank. This is real. I dont know why, but its clear that Damians condition is very bad. As soon as Urus realized this, he hugged Damian to his chest. And then it ran briskly. It was towards the main building of the villa where Rachiel would be. ? Kuung! Huh? A loud roar was suddenly heard. Princess Adeline, who was lying face down on the treatment bed, was startled without realizing it. And then he gently opened his eyes towards Rachiel. What was that just now? I dont know either. Rachiel, who suddenly caught the princesss sharp gaze, shrugged her shoulders. Then he placed both hands on the princesss spine and responded. First of all, I am certain that the roaring sound just now did not come from the princesss spine. Thats natural. yes. Chuna, are you just about to start? Is it okay if I dont see whats going on outside? Maybe? Rachiel nodded. This is a villa like no other. It is a place where there is no chance of incidents or accidents occurring. No, even if something like that happens, the Royal Guard and Special Forces will check first. Because their salaries are not free. His thoughts, which he kept repeating, turned out to be wrong. Nuuuu! Suddenly, a tremendous roar pierces the window frame. It was Urus voice that could be heard even with the soles of his feet. what? Why is Urus here in the middle of the night? Rakiel approached the window feeling puzzled. I gently opened the window. Thanks to this, my eyes met Urus majestic nostrils. Puruk! A few drops of snot hit my cheeks along with an aggressive snort. However, Rachiel was not given the time to ask what was going on in the middle of the night. This was because Urus suddenly held out a person. Nuuu! Wildebeest! uh? The person Urus shouts urgently and holds out his hands. It was Damian. He seemed to have lost consciousness and was lying limp with his eyes closed. At first glance, his complexion was pale, and traces of foam were visible at the corners of his mouth. what is this. Whats going on? Neu! Nuuu! Well, I dont know what youre talking about. First, send it further inward. okay. Thats right. more. more. At that moment, Special Forces member Sergio and several members of the Royal Guards, who heard Uruss cries, rushed into the directors office. With their help, Damien was received and placed on a treatment bed. What happened? Adeline, who had suddenly given up her bed, hurriedly asked. Rakiel shook his head and quickly looked at Damians whole body. Ill have to take a pulse first. There was no way that Rakiel could understand what this meant. However, on one hand it was absurd and on the other hand, it was heartbreaking. This guy He said he had an appointment with a woman this evening. So, he probably asked another special forces member to escort him at night and went on a long-awaited outing. But why did he come back unconscious? And that was by using the Urus as an ambulance. I didnt understand. First of all, pulse. The most dangerous situation expected now is acute complications or blood sugar problems due to type 1 diabetes, which Damian still suffers from. Rakiel hoped that was not the case and activated the True Vein skill. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results are in.] [Please check the below.] Rakiels gaze It moved down quickly. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test of examination: Damien Cayenne] [Race: Human(+?)] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3914] [Height: 186.6 cm] [Weight: 64.5 kg] [Blood type: He+ D] [ Overall opinion: Overall, it has a very strong body. Typical type 1 diabetes was detected, but blood sugar control was stable with appropriate medication. However, recently, through a series of voluntary and artificial movements, I consumed a large amount of blood sugar all at once, causing rapid hypoglycemic shock. Prompt action is strongly recommended to restore blood sugar levels, and if this recommendation is not followed, the patient may die.] What is this It was an unbelievable result. Rapid hypoglycemic shock? That also artificially boosted blood sugar levels? . What has this guy done? But there was no time to wonder. Sergius! Bring honey and warm water! right now! Low blood sugar is dangerous. High blood sugar, which diabetic patients mainly experience, gradually destroys the body, but low blood sugar, which is caused by excessive insulin administration or intense exercise, can kill in an instant. This is literally because the body and brain have run out of sugar to use as an energy source. Ordinary people have probably experienced this quite secretly. This may occur if, while exercising vigorously, the sky suddenly appears yellow, your hands and feet feel cold and tremble, or you feel nauseous. Those are all symptoms caused by low blood sugar. What if it gets worse there? falls into a coma. Like Damian now. In modern society, its the same as a large-scale power outage that occurs when a power plant breaks down. Literally my entire body shuts down. Blackout. Rachiel quickly took off Damians top. And then he took out a white thorn, which is a little sticky. We had to buy time until Sergius brought the honey water. Tot! Thodot! The hollow part in the center of the collarbone, below the center of the neck. A thorn was stuck in the Cheondolhyeol (ͻѨ) of the Imma (}). Next, there is one in the upper arm acupuncture point 5 cun upward from the navel. Damians subdued energy was lifted a little and his vitality came back to life. Meanwhile, Sergius returned. here! Its honey water, Your Majesty! I carefully fed Damian the honey water that arrived just in time. He didnt forget to have the guards lift Damians arms and legs and massage them. The goal was to maximize and preserve blood flow to the brain. Meanwhile, Rakiel examined Damiens details through acupoint scanning. please. Open your eyes. a little. Fortunately, the animals energy and blood seemed to be stabilizing, as if the honey water and other emergency measures were effective. The balance between the five intestines and six parts returned, and blood flow to the brain gradually became more active. But Hmm? There was one particularly strange place. It was Manahat. Unusually, Damians Mana Heart was becoming extremely active on its own, as if he was doing an untimely tap dance in the middle of the night. As if crying for a midnight snack. As if I was tossing and turning in my sleep because I was hungry and tapping on a delivery app. . wait for a sec. this. no way. Damian, this guys blood sugar is mana heart? A ridiculous possibility that suddenly came to mind. However, it is a rather realistic scenario. At the same time, Rachiels brain was racing. What he thought of at this moment was the beginning of a groundbreaking hope that would at once make up for the fatal shortcomings of the new method of thinking that Damien had attempted to create. Chapter 377 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 377Episode 377 Turning shackles into wings (3) I dont like being in pain. Its the same for everyone, but pain is a feeling that you can never get used to. Adaptation is just a weak consolation to deceive ourselves. In reality, there is no rest whatsoever. At least when I look back on the sense of pain I have experienced so far, I am sure that is the only and sad truth about pain. So I Am I in pain again? Damian quietly tensed his eyelids. I felt the muscles between my eyebrows slowly distorting. That feeling seemed to offer a little comfort. Im not dead yet. Slowly open your eyes and check. I was testing a new way of thinking. For the first time, I felt a tsunami-like force shooting out through the sword. There is no after that. I dont remember. I just felt that the world suddenly became dark. After that, all feeling just disappeared. Could it be that I fainted? It seemed like that. Sir Urus must have been quite surprised. So, hurry up and get up. Are you awake? . It was just before I finally opened my eyes. A familiar voice tapped Damians ears. A voice containing a bit of rebuke and even more mischief. majesty? Damian barely opened his eyes and responded. Then I was surprised. It was because his own voice was so unfamiliar. mistaken? It wasnt. His voice was hoarse, as if he had taken a shot of juice made by grinding iron. I think he just lost consciousness for a moment. But why did my throat become so hoarse? Moreover, why can I hear His Highness the Crown Princes voice? I Damian struggled to look straight ahead. It was difficult to focus my vision. The princes silhouette, visible in three or four layers, shrugged his shoulders. I fainted and was carried to the main building of the villa. With crab foam in your mouth. . Dont you believe it? . Of course. Its like foaming at the seams. I have never been hit to that extent. no. Could it be that he struck a sword strike and at the same time allowed Lord Urus to launch a counterattack? That doesnt seem to be the case either. Damian was confused for a moment. The crown princes voice slapped his eardrums. Tsk. He looks like he doesnt believe it. Its a pity. Is this brothers words so unreliable? yes. her. Look at you answering without even breathing. You have to be so mischievous. But its all true. Did I faint that badly? uh. My eyes turn white and my tongue sticks out and trembles. . How pale your complexion was. I thought you applied some kind of whitening cream. Isnt my skin naturally a bit white-toned? The white tone is crap. Do you have A4 blood type? What is A4 paper? There is such a thing. anyway. . You almost died. . Damian couldnt reply. I was able to realize this through accumulated experience. What the crown prince said just now was no joke. The crown princes subsequent question also cut to the point just as sharply. But you. Did you burn your blood sugar with Mana Heart? yes? Right? . I cant help but nod. Damian shook his head, looking at the crown prince with finally clearer vision. How did you know that? I told you, right? This guy knows everything. . Let me take a guess. You must have thought something like this. Blood sugar is also a type of energy, so if your body cant use it, you can use it in Mana Heart instead. Am I right? yes. So we tested it using Urus as the target. It was somewhat successful. I must have lost consciousness right after that. yes. youre right. Damian bit his lip gently. It is just as you said. I thought that if I succeeded in that attempt, I would be of help to Your Majesty again. help? yes. Its help that does one persons entire job. Because you wont be a patient anymore? Thats right. Damian spoke honestly. If only I could freely lower my blood sugar using swordsmanship and mental techniques, or rather use that as a source of strength, I would no longer be a diabetic. Hmm. So I Hmm. . The idea was really good. There is one problem. Whats the problem? If that thought occurred to you, you should have told me first. Rakiels point struck Damian. His pointed rebuke followed. I understand what you were thinking when you attempted that. Im somewhat proud of it. But still. If you were going to try something like that, couldnt you have let me know first? That is If only you had told me. uh? The test could have been conducted in a much safer situation. But Your Highness. huh. say it. I didnt want to disturb you, Your Majesty. uh. I didnt want to make this busy bodys schedule even busier. What does this mean? yes. Oh my, thank you so much that tears will fall. Rachiel burst out laughing. He was able to fully understand what Damian was thinking when he tried to test a new mental method on his own. Perhaps they are saying that they are trying to be considerate of this side. He probably didnt know that his sword strike would produce such power on his first attempt. They probably didnt even know that he would faint as a result. Rachiels bitter smile deepened slightly. okay. To be honest, Ive been really busy these days. At night, he is busy treating the princesss shoulder, during the day, he is exhausted from learning footwork, and in his spare time, he handles the backlog of work at the villas oriental medicine clinic. In the meantime, I had to visit hospitalized patients and outpatients from time to time. So I Tsk. I know. I know everything. . I understand that you were considerate of me being so busy. But in the end, your actions and results today disturbed me much more. The princesss shoulder treatment, which was going well, was stopped at one cue. I ended up like this when I would normally have had some time to sleep. sorry. Damians bitten lower lip turned white. Rakiels bitter smile became even deeper. no its okay. You didnt do it on purpose. But youll understand from next time, right? Yes, Your Highness. sorry. sorry. I had no idea it would be this much of a nuisance. no. Saying that you didnt know cannot and should not be an excuse. Thinking like that, Damian truly reflected. That much made Rakiel happy. okay. I wish I knew. thanks. sincerely. I had no idea you were going through that much trouble alone. no. Saying you didnt know cant and shouldnt be a reason. Because its just proof that Ive been indifferent to you all this time. However, Rakiel did not dare to express those feelings out loud. It was too cringy for that. Instead, he diagnosed the process and results of Damians attempts on his body. Well, anyway, Ill end the story here. Did I take a pulse while you were unconscious? Yes, Your Highness. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You burned off most of the blood sugar in your body at once? That It probably wasnt the intended result. You just thought that you would consume blood sugar through Mana Heart. For that, a forced flow of mana would have been created in the body through a series of movements. youre right. Thanks to you, I pushed my blood sugar level to Mana Heart. Without any time to adjust or anything, it was all in one hit. . Right? Yes, Your Highness. okay. Through that, we can infer two major flaws in the new mental method you tried. Do you mean a major defect? uh. Rakiel said, spreading his index finger. first. It is possible to push blood sugar into the mana heart through a series of movements, but it is difficult to control the amount of blood sugar input. So, all the blood sugar in the body is burned off at once. youre right. Is it difficult to control your blood sugar by splitting it and burning it? It seems impossible. also. You who have tested it with your own body will know best. sorry. no no. Theres nothing to be sorry about. Because it is a force majeure part. So, the second defect to be diagnosed. Rakiel extended his middle finger additionally. This method burns all blood sugar as soon as it is used, and as a result, it can only be used for a limited purpose as a self-destructor. because. As soon as you use it, youll get a hypoglycemic shock. His diagnosis was true. Technology that cannot control output is useless. What if the users life is at risk immediately after use? It becomes nothing more than a self-destruction device. Damians shoulders slumped slightly after hearing Rachiels diagnosis. As expected. yes. Do you regret it? To be honest, yes. I guess so. So, I would like to say that it is still too early to feel regretful. yes? What does this mean again? Damian raised his head and looked up at the crown prince. Rachiel showed an unexpected smile. If there is a defect, you can fix it. What youre saying is that you can fix it Uh. I can fix the two problems I just diagnosed. How do you mean? Damians heart beat slightly without realizing it. In fact, he was very disappointed. A new way of thinking. A heart method that burns blood sugar efficiently and uses it as a source of strength. I thought that if I succeeded, I could be of help to the crown prince again. But things didnt go as planned. Reality was colder than expected. But the crown prince said something unexpected. You can correct the flaws revealed in your new way of thinking. How? I got curious. The crown prince said. Let me point this out. The biggest problem with the mind method of consuming blood sugar was that Manahat burns blood sugar in one go, right? yes. Its probably because you developed your Mana Heart too much. In other words, it is because the capacity of Mana Heart is too large. So, Manahat can hold all the incoming blood sugar at once and burn it off. Then Its simple. We can reduce the individual capacity by dispersing the mana hearts. yes? Lets split Manahat into several pieces. Like a 6-cylinder, 8-cylinder or 12-cylinder engine. Yes? Multi Manahat. I dont know? . I do not know. This is the first time. The princes words continued into Damians dazed ears. Well, well. Its not a common technique. There is such a technique actually? uh. Can I learn? maybe? There is a family that specializes in multi-manahat. Rachiel said, secretly recalling the setting in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. The strongest shield of the empire. The gloomy border white spirit. You just have to go there and learn. Chapter 378 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 378Episode 378 Asrahan Margrave Territory (1) The territory of the empire is vast. There are many marigolds to protect the long border. However, among them, only one has received the title of Imperial Shield. Assachish Marginal Baekryeong. You just have to go there and learn. The mighty shield of the empire. A place where the unique art of multi-manahat was used as a family weapon. The Margrave of Asrahan was also one of the most historic families in the empire. If its Asrahan Could it be that he was the progenitor of Asrahans mind? Oh, right. Rachiel nodded sharply in response to Damians question. They are the descendants of Javiel Asrahan, the only Grand Master in history. Rakiel suddenly remembered something from the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Was it about 300 years ago? The first Grand Master was born. Javiel Asrahan. It is said that he showed unprecedented strength to the world and made numerous achievements to the Magentano royal family when it was still a kingdom. They say his talent and skills are unprecedented. It is said that he was able to easily subdue an ordinary dragon, and even the deeply sleeping Dragon King Berkis was awakened by his blow. You mean you woke the Dragon King Berkis from his sleep? uh. Its written in the history books. Was he still okay after that? maybe? Its huge. yes? yes. Damian shook his head with honest feelings. He had already seen and experienced firsthand just how much of a sleeper the Dragon King Berkis was. But even though I knocked the Dragon King out of his sleep and woke him up, he was still unharmed. Is there a great friendship with the Dragon King that others dont know about? I dont know that. Otherwise. Maybe it was possible because he was a Grand Master? Well, anyway- The corner of Rachiels mouth quirked up. It is said that Javiel Asrahan, who was that powerful, had many unique skills. The most representative technique is the mysterious mind technique that has been passed down through the imperial family to this day, but there were many other techniques One of them was Multi Manahat? uh. This is my first time hearing that it is possible to split a mana heart into multiple parts. yes? so do i. How many mana hearts do you think he had? Uhm. Think comfortably and give it a rough idea. Approximately since he is a Grand Master there must have been about 10? Damian answered after making his own deductions. A whopping 10 mana hearts. It seemed like he had to be at that level to be called a grand master. But he soon had to realize that his answer was far from the correct answer. Ten. ha ha ha. Wrong? uh. Then what is the correct answer? At least in the billions. . Uh-huh. Staring at me? Its not a lie. Its because its such an absurd numerical unit. But its something thats written in history books. Isnt this record a bit exaggerated? I heard this was something Javiel Asrahan himself mentioned. Isnt that person a liar? What is the probability that the only Grand Master in history was a liar? sorry. huh. If you want to chew, you can do so after becoming a Grand Master. . Damians mouth became shaky. Rakiel said with a grin. Anyway, it is said that Javiel Asrahan had an incredible multi-manahat skill. But unfortunately, his descendants were unable to fully inherit his skills. Is it because of differences in talent? I guess. Rakiel looked back on the settings of the novel Demon Sword Emperor from memory. Grand Master Javiel Asrahan. He certainly had talent that was given to him by heaven, but unfortunately, his descendants did not reach that level. Of course, those who inherited his blood were not very blind. In fact, from a general perspective, they were still great geniuses. His grandson, great-grandson, and even great-great-grandson became sword masters with three consecutive strokes. Producing three generations of sword masters in a row. It was an outstanding achievement that no other family in history had ever achieved. It was literally a feat that only a family of geniuses could achieve. But Among them, the Grand Master never appeared again. That was the Asrahan familys misfortune. The point is that there was no super-genius like the founder of the family thats right. Thats it. That was the misfortune(?) suffered by Asrahans descendants. In the first place, most of the numerous seasons that Javiel Asrahan had were possible to implement because he was a grand master. Thats why. In the process of passing down his skills to his descendants, he went through a lot of regression. Is one of them a multi-manahat? huh. Exactly. The 10 multi-mana hearts you answered earlier. That is the number of Manahats that the Margrave of Asrahan can embody today. Its a regression from billions to 10. Isnt the unit of regression a bit large? yes. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But I guess thats the limit to implement without being a sword master. That should be enough for you to learn. 10 mana hearts. Yes. What if you divide your mana hearts into 10? You will be able to use the new mind method you came up with much more safely. With Mana Heart, you will be able to distribute the number of times you burn blood sugar to 10 times. It means it wont be a self-destruction device that pours everything into one shot. Thats it. Rachiel smiled contentedly. Thats it. Thats enough. It will be possible to effectively control blood sugar through heart techniques. At the same time, it can prevent dangerous cases of hypoglycemic shock, so what could be better than this? Of course, learning that and solving diabetes was all possible thanks to you inventing a new way of thinking. Is that so. uh. Good job. yes? Its a compliment. . . majesty. hmm? To be honest You said it was cringy? yes. Do you mind if I vomit a bit? Yes, no. I want to go first. Lets do it then. Wow. You are great. Is this a compliment? sorry. Damian burst out laughing. It had to be that way. Otherwise, I felt like I would end up expressing my gratitude in really cheesy words. Because I was so grateful. Your Highness, you. Always consider others as if nothing is wrong. Although it seems like he is trying hard to beat others, he actually takes terrible care of others. Since the target is often me, I often fall into the conflict between feeling sorry and grateful and lose the way to express myself. That is also the case now. thank you. The crown prince understands the turmoil he has arbitrarily caused, suggests a way to resolve it, and in the meantime, praises his hasty foolishness. What else is possible other than saying thank you to him? Damian looked at the crown prince with new eyes. Of course, his eyes were still cold and emotionless on the outside. It was because of his natural eyes. No, it was thanks to him. Damian felt truly fortunate about that fact. ? The morning dawned. It was from then on. Rakiel accelerated preparations to equip Damian with a multi-mana heart. The spur was to work hard to complete the backlog of work. Hmph! Ugh! Haap! Papad! Two pot! Tsupat! During the day, I learned the basic fighting techniques of the Amboise royal family even more fiercely. The off-duty nurses taking the class together were amazed. Thanks to this, the progress of learning has become noticeably faster. At night, Princess Adelines shoulder was treated more carefully and intensively. Adeline, who was receiving treatment, felt something had changed. Thanks to this, her recovery gained momentum. He didnt miss a single moment. I called Sir Gardin from time to time. We checked the operating status of the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic and discussed future operations. Distribution of operating funds, supply of medicines, management and policies for hospitalized patients, etc. Care was taken to ensure that there was no negligence whatsoever. Meanwhile, time passed quickly. The sun and stars frequently changed places, flowers that were in full bloom withered, and new leaves sprouted. The eyes of a newborn, twitchy puppy opened, and countless clouds changed their appearance countless times. One evening four weeks later. Now princess? Try hitting this with your right fist. Rachiel warmly welcomed the princess as she entered the directors office. However, in his hands there were no needles or moxa sticks for treatment. Instead, the object he lifted up was a soft pillow. At that sight, Princess Adelines brow furrowed slightly. What is it? What does that mean? If you thought it was a provocation, you were wrong. sure? Its therapy. Am I supposed to hit the pillow the crown prince is holding? yes. Please do it straight if possible. . What does it really mean? I came here to get my shoulder treated as usual. But what else is todays crown prince planning? But the hesitation was only momentary. She immediately got into position. It was because I trusted Rachiel. I said it was treatment, so I should follow it. She had already experienced quite a bit of Rachiel. Thanks to you, I was able to find out. No matter what kind of crazy things he does, you know that there is a reason for everything. Maybe it will be like that this time too. So just believe it and follow it. At least he wont do anything that will harm us. No, because there will definitely be good results. Then are you going? yes. Please come. Taang! I lightly stretched out my feet. The distance was quickly shortened with a simple step-in. The rotational force coming from the stepping foot was applied. The spine and shoulder joints moved organically. At that moment, she worried about her shoulder for just a moment. What if I get sick again? But no. It didnt hurt. Rather, it was light. The shoulders moved smoothly as if they had been oiled. The power coming from below was fully conveyed. And finally. Phew! Straight, with her entire weight placed on the thick pillow, was stuck. It was cool. A sense of liberation swept over her. It was natural. Its been a few months since Ive had such a refreshing punch. At the same time, she felt like she was missing something. Did I hit you too hard? Will the crown prince be okay? I guess I got hurt because I punched too thoughtlessly. It must have been a striking force that would not have been easy to parry even with a pillow. She cast a worried look at the crown prince. But it didnt take even a second for her eyes to turn into shock. Straight in properly. This was because the crown prince who received it showed an unimaginable response. Tsuzzzz! At first, I thought the princes feet would slip because of the striking power. But even for a moment, the crown princes feet began to move in a familiar direction in a semicircle. ! It was the basic fighting technique of the Amboise royal family. The crown princes left foot scratched the floor with force. I headed towards the left rear. Immediately after that, the right foot moved in response, leading the body to rotate. As if he didnt want to let go of even a single drop of the power he had received. As if trying to fully show off all the learning that has been done. Elegantly. But be strong. With strength. It looks like its trying to retreat, but instead its coming closer. A pillow was thrown out! This time its the princesss turn. Take it with your right arm. Phew! Soft pillows rushed in with great force. It contained all the power of the princesss fist. Huh? It was an unexpected response. Not only was it not enough to fully receive the punch, but to counterattack with all of that power. Adeline suppressed her embarrassment and held out her right hand. I threw aside the flood of pillows. The power contained in the pillow was released through elegant walking techniques. Pukuk wajangchang! The flying pillow hit the wall. One unlucky picture frame fell and made a loud noise. However, neither Rakiel, who launched a counterattack, nor Adeline, who kicked it back, looked at the picture frame. We just looked into each others eyes filled with our own emotions. Rakiel said with joy. Adeline feels moved. What Princess Adeline realized only too late. Even as I was just releasing the force contained in the pillow, I did not feel any sign of pain in my shoulder. What that means is. Congratulations. Your shoulder is completely healed. Rakiels warm voice touched her heart. Chapter 379 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 379Episode 379 Ashrahan Marriage Baekryeong (2) Congratulations. The shoulder is completely healed. Sometimes there are words that you cannot believe even after hearing them. This is especially true when you actually hear the words you have longed for for a long time. Because it was something I wanted so much. Because I was that desperate. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wonder if it will come true. Nevertheless, because I have prayed so many times, there are words that, after actually hearing them, do not feel real and make me wonder if they are just a dream. I Adeline clenched her hands without realizing it. I looked back on the past few months. It always hurt. Injured shoulder? Do you have a throbbing shoulder joint every time you move, even when you sleep? no. It wasnt just my shoulder that hurt. Feelings of anxiety and despair often squeezed my heart. I dont know how long I will have to live with this injury. I dont even know if I can be completely cured. If we cant return to normal, its dark what to do going forward. I had to be overcome with anxiety every time I was left alone. I had to give up in despair. So the crown prince was thankful. It was because he made me not feel lonely on countless nights when I would have normally spent it alone. He called himself to the directors office every night. He treated me with care. Did you say it was Chuna therapy? Receiving his touch somehow made me feel relieved. I felt like the strings of anxiety were loosening, like a tendon loosening its tension. Thanks to this, I was able to forget about the feeling of despair and go to sleep. It was the only moment of rest allowed to me during the day. Of course, despite this, I dont think I ever had full hopes for a complete cure. Looking back, it was like that. The anxiety that I thought that although the pain would go away, I might not be able to completely return to my former skills. I think I was harboring those gray emotions in a corner of my heart forever. I thought I would be disappointed otherwise. It was because I was afraid that if I couldnt get my shoulder back to full strength, it would collapse under the weight of the vain hopes I had had. But now that I see it. Ah. Princess Adeline let out an awkward sound between her lips without even realizing it. I need to answer something. I need to show a believable reaction. I couldnt do that because I was dazed, as if something had hit my head. My lips part slightly without me realizing it. Cast your gaze towards the crown prince. I looked at the crown princes smile as he smiled in this direction. They said I was completely cured. Princess. Ah yes. I guess you dont believe me. A little Actually, not a little, but a lot. Rather than saying I dont believe it, what can I say? It feels a little real. It doesnt feel right, does it? yes. Adeline honestly shook her head. Rachiels smile deepened. But you just checked, right? . You didnt feel any numbness or pain even when you put all your strength into the full range of motion, right? yes. Then thats it. Of course, dont overtrain too harshly for the time being. Oh, now that I mention it, its something that must always be followed. From now on, lets use our shoulders with care. . Now, what are you curious about? The crown prince looks this way and tilts his head to one side. Even that sight didnt feel real. It feels like theyre making fun of me? no. I wondered if I would ever be able to meet someone like this again even if I devoted my whole life to it. Do you have any questions? there is. which? The crown prince smiles softly again. Adeline, who was watching this in silence, asked a question that shocked even herself. Are you currently dating a woman? yes? ah. yes? no. I was just wondering if my shoulder range of motion was loose. Write it. I think the question has changed. no. Its never changed. I think what I heard has changed a bit. It hasnt changed. really? really. under oath? yes. under oath. What if not? It cant be true. Yeah, whatever. If thats the case, then something like that. Of course it is. All right. Kuhm hmm! Why does the face of the crown prince who clears his throat seem slightly redder than before? Adeline tried to ignore the visible truth and facts. And, as if to suppress his shame, he placed an iron plate on his face and took a listening posture. Rachiel said, barely able to control her voice that was cracking. If it was the range of motion you just moved, you probably felt it yourself, right? It moved properly. Did you have any pain? no. at all. yes. Then its normal. Then I dont have to do any other tests or anything like that? yes. Its true. Additional tests? Of course there is no need. Earlier, I blocked the princesss straight blow with a pillow and returned the force to counterattack, and I observed the princesss reaction and the steps she took using acupuncture point scanning. Thanks to this, we were able to properly diagnose how her shoulder joint operates. The result was a complete cure. The message that had been floating in front of me from earlier also confirmed that fact. [You successfully cured the Bankart Lesion of the patient: Adeline Beauharnais Amboise through the comprehensive use of Chuna therapy, acupuncture and cupping skills. She is free from the pain of shoulder dislocations that often plague her, and with proper exercise and nutrition, she will gain a strong shoulder without any aftereffects.] [ However, Bankart lesion is not a disease that directly affects life, so in this case, The medical billing skill does not activate.] [Instead of not receiving bonus life, you will receive a certain amount of HP as compensation.] [The Ojangyukbu praised your hard work and sponsored 2000 HP.] [The HP you currently have . : 26700] The compensation did not end there. [The level of each skill used in treatment increases.] [Chunnatherapy: Lv.6 - Lv.7] [Acupuncture: Lv.6 - Lv.7] [Cupping: Lv.1 - Lv.2 ] Feel so good. Income was better than expected. But Rakiel had no intention of stopping(?) there. This is the result of curing the princess of a country. This was also the result of saving the princess, who specialized in fighting, from the danger of having her shoulder crippled. But does it end with just this much compensation? Then its a little disappointing. Chop! Rakiel wet his tongue. And then I pressed on the full accelerator towards an even more rewarding reward. Well, anyway. Phew. Those were difficult days. Actually, the princess must have been feeling it a little bit recently. I feel like my daily movements are easier than before and the pain has reduced considerably. Wasnt it? Yes, I did So I was afraid. yes? Because thats usually the most dangerous time. When the patient says things seem to be a little better and the pain has decreased, he or she starts to move carelessly as he or she gains confidence that he or she is feeling better. Thats right! It was such an awkward time recently. Ah, yes I didnt really feel that way. Princess Adeline tilted her head inwardly, but agreed with the crown princes words. Thanks to this, Rakiels tongue movements gained even more momentum(?). That was it. I had to spend several days making even more desperate efforts. Princess? Have you seen me smile in the past few days? yes? Have you ever seen me smile? Uh hmm I dont think there is one. You will. Because I tried really hard not to laugh on purpose. Why? Im afraid that the princess might overconfident herself and overdo it and get hurt again? . Oh, it was difficult. Joy, anger and sorrow are basic human emotions! Its time to live while artificially suppressing one of them. How could this not be difficult? yes? Ah, yes But Im glad that it came back as a result of a complete cure. really. sincerely. I can finally smile like this. . The crown prince smiled brightly on purpose. okay. I like that side of you. The smiling face, the serious expression, and even the appearance of insisting while using such absurd force. I dont know why, but yes. Every time I see it, it feels like cotton candy is carved into a corner of my heart. But crown prince? yes? I understand that the crown prince does not receive any separate medical expenses. Then what can I do as an example? Oh my. Its a case. There is no need for that. Just- just? Now that your shoulder is completely healed, you will be able to resume the negotiations with His Majesty that have been on hold, right? Ah yes. Maybe so. Then, when you face Your Majesty at the negotiating table, would you please pass on my greetings? yes? Adeline blinked her eyelids for a moment. What does this mean again? The crown princes lips fluttered out an unexpected request. I am faced with a very serious situation and have embarked on a journey to visit the gloomy Margrave. According to principle, we should have obtained permission from His Majesty before departure, but the situation is so critical that we have no choice! Dont let it escape! It would be better if you sufficiently emphasized that there was no choice but to report after taking preliminary measures. . Then please? The crown prince stands up, squinting one eye. Then I saw the luggage packed behind him. It seemed to be luggage for a long distance trip. That wasnt all. majesty. The special forces are ready. Damian, who came in through the door, and the special forces who could be seen in the hallway behind him, were all dressed to go on a journey. She asked without realizing it. no way? Are you leaving now? yes. The crown prince nodded as if it was obvious. Im afraid that if I dont leave now, Your Majesty will catch me. Faced with a smile that seemed even more natural, she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. What if you dont do that and open your mouth? It seemed like he was going to say that he wanted to go too. Then please? That greeting was the end. The crown prince stood up without even looking back. He hurried as if he was about to be caught if he stayed still. Just like that, he left the villa in an instant, taking his followers with him. Adeline could only stare blankly at the back. As I was doing that, a meaningless laugh that I didnt even know came out. If you just leave like this, what should I do? Is it because I feel sorry? Could it be because I already miss it? Every time that happens, I wonder if I should close my eyes and draw that smile I saw earlier. I really dont know. ? The night passed and the morning dawned. Princess Adeline faithfully carried out the request she received from Rachiel. She requested an audience with the emperor in the morning. And I relayed Raquiels message to the emperor and received a meaningful smile from him. Thank you, princess of Amboise, for telling me the important news. For some reason, the emperor was neither surprised nor angry. Instead, he just smiled as if to say yes. Up until this point, she didnt know. The emperor already knew roughly Rakiels plan through reports from agents. He even knew about the crown princes vague journey to the border. Thus, a legion-sized bodyguard of the crown prince had already departed from the imperial capital. Also, the size and prestige of the guard corps chasing the crown prince at a distance of 30 minutes threw a group hidden in the outskirts of the gloomy border into a mental breakdown. There is also the fact that the groups true identity is a group of black magicians who were in a state of panic after hearing about the miserable end of their leader, Anansha. She couldnt have guessed it, not even in her dreams. Chapter 380 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 380Episode 380 Cursed Family (1) What should we do now? A small candle flickered. A corner of the dark space was bathed in faint light. Inside, five warlocks wearing black hoods let out a sigh that seemed to confuse the roots of their souls. I cant believe it I didnt know the crown prince would come all the way to the border in person. Why on earth did you come? Why did you come? Dont you know that? Its obvious at first glance. Looking at the fact that he brought a legion-sized army. . Everyone fell into silence at the words the white-bearded old man uttered in a solemn manner. The five warlocks had the same idea almost at the same time. Subjugation. The crown prince finally drew his sword. They aimed the end at themselves. For subjugation. To uproot black magic. The evidence was that he led a huge army directly under the imperial family. But is there any reason for the crown prince to come out in person like that? Just because you want to subdue a few warlocks like us? Considering what a single warlock did in the imperial capital, I think it would be a worthy subjugation attempt. It must be because of Anansha right? Perhaps not so? Thats the biggest problem. Anansha was the best warlock among us. But even Anansha, who was so powerful, met a miserable end at the hands of the crown prince. . The old warlock continued. Everyone, lets come to our senses. The situation has already happened. The crown prince himself came to this border with an army-sized army. Most likely, they are aiming for our necks. At the very least, you have to be prepared for that to happen and prepare for it. You are right. There is no harm in preparing in advance. But how on earth did the crown prince find out our location? Well The warlocks expressions became perplexed again. In fact, as its name suggests, this barren border area was a border area that existed to prevent foreign enemies. So the warlocks thought. This would be the best hideout. I thought you would never have guessed that we would be in a place like this because it is far from the ecliptic and the military density is high. I dont know. Anansha may have made a humble confession before he met his end. But he I know. But what does that matter? Anansha is already dead, and the rest of us are in danger of facing the crown prince and the punitive army. So what should we do now? Shouldnt we still fight back? It doesnt make sense. The crown prince killed Anansha. But is there anyone among us who surpasses Anansha? No. No, to be honest, even if the five of us join forces, we wont be able to surpass Anansha. Are you saying we should just surrender like a dog licking food that fell on the ground? If you can survive, you should do it. But thats a little Is there another way? The middle-aged woman, the number one among the five, looked at everyone. Most of them showed perplexed looks in her eyes as she insisted on surrendering. The elderly warlock questioned. But is there any chance that the crown prince will accept us obediently if we surrender right away? Thats what Im most worried about too. Wouldnt it be better to at least run away? Where and how are you going to run away? Thats right We dont have any money left. ah. Everyone flinched at the female warlocks realistic(?) point. Yes. money. Money has always been an issue. But what little money was left was already spent. Its the rent I paid for finding the hideout Im currently staying in, etc. Is the getaway free? Nope. There is now over a year left until the lease contract for this hideout expires. What about the deposit if I move without completing the contract period? Can I get it back? Thats it, if you cast a charm on the landlord No. From what I found out in advance, the landlord invested the deposit he received from us in a quarry operating on the outskirts of the city. No matter how much we trick him with magic, he has no cash in his hands, so we wont get any money back. Thats why threats wont work. Tsk. yes. Thats the problem. Im going crazy. Phew. Everyone painfully felt and lamented the irrationality of real estate rental contracts. money. If you dont have that money, you wont be able to buy a new house. That was difficult. Because there will be no space to hide numerous magic items and experiment results. But it would be better to just run away, even if it means sitting on the street Do you mean to throw away all the items that countless teachers have kept for generations? . The suggestion of running away was dashed by the old warlocks words. The warlock who insisted on running away asked in a puzzled tone. Then what do you really want to do? Whew. I dont know. really. Lets think about it a bit from now on. Let it be so. Im praying that the crown prince doesnt hit us while were thinking about it. It was from then on. Under the small candlelight that was barely lit to save living expenses, the five warlocks began to seriously discuss their future response. Of course, they did not even know in their dreams that they had seriously misunderstood the purpose of the crown princes visit. ? I never dreamed it would be like this. It was a thought that came to Rakiels mind when there were only about 10 kilometers left to reach the border of the Marginal Territory. It was natural. I couldnt have imagined that the emperor would send an army of troops with the name Crown Princes Guard. I really didnt know that he was even following me from the ecliptic to here at a constant distance of half a day. I truly apologize, Your Majesty the Crown Prince. What do you mean by sorry? Of course Why did you surprise me like this? I dont think so. If you look at the fact that they drastically increased the speed of their advance so that they could join us only when they almost arrived at Margin Baekryeong. . The general in charge of the escort corps fell silent. However, rather than saying that he had nothing to say, that expression was closer to the reaction of a strong warrior who would not make excuses. In the end, Rachiel lifted the corners of her mouth in awe. Well, that was probably all ordered by His Majesty the Emperor. I understand. So, dont be too stiff on your face. I also truly apologize for that, Your Highness. There is no need for the general to apologize. Of course not. Rakiel, who knew this, rather than rebuking the general, inwardly stuck out his tongue at the emperors thoroughness. It had to be that way. Whew. That guy is real. It always surprises people like this. Sometimes it felt like I was playing in the palm of the hand of that gentleman. The process of meeting the emperor and receiving permission was cumbersome, so the journey was deliberately rushed, but I figured it out right away. No, in this case, should we say that he knew my intentions long before I even set off? It seemed like that. The scale of the so-called Princes Guard that had now caught up with this party was truly enormous. In fact, its size is comparable to one corps. The pure combat force alone, excluding the supply corps, was close to reaching 6,000. A unit of this size cannot move like going to a local supermarket overnight just by putting its mind to it. A plan to maintain a supply and transportation network commensurate with the scale must be prepared. It will take at least a few days just to get there. However, the fact that they caught up with me as if to show off means that they departed from the imperial capital on almost the same day, which means It means that the emperor and that gentleman saw through my intentions at least ten days before I left the imperial capital. How far does the emperors information power extend? And how far does that gentlemans cleverness go? Tsk. Anyway, isnt one corps as a bodyguard too much? This is definitely a bit burdensome. Its not just a burden on this side. This is a force of a size that can be perceived as a huge burden, or even pressure(?), on the opponent who will be facing this side. The stern expression of the Margrave who had just come to meet me was evidence. Nice to meet you, Your Highness. Margrave Alkantar Asrahan of the Margrave of Asrahan meets His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the only worthy successor to this land. The Margraves face, as he politely greeted him, was completely frozen. But he was handsome. His eyes looked full of caution and tension. But he was handsome. Is he a little over 50? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But hes handsome. I was completely dazzled by how handsome he was. The term LED diode-level self-luminescence was very fitting. Just like Leonardo DeCaprio in the movie Titanic? The moment I saw it, I wondered if that person was from the same human race as me. A feeling of self-destruction arose as I wondered if this side was a person and that this side did not deserve to be included in the bondage of humanity. But being so handsome wasnt just a Maroonmans problem(?). I meet Your Highness the Crown Prince, the only worthy successor to this land! About 20 men kneeling down on one knee following the Margrave. Are they all descendants of the obscure Margrave family? Probably so. Everyone is as handsome as a Hollywood actor. . When I saw the beauty of the Margrave family members, a setting suddenly came to mind. Javiel Asrahan, known as the founder of the Margrave Asrahan family. Legendary Grand Master. According to historical records, he was also a peerless handsome man who had no equal. Could it be that those damn genes havent been diluted even after 300 years? It seemed like that. The whole family are the most famous people of the century. I guess they dont protect the border with their pretty faces. What is life like with a face like that? As I was looking at it, I felt a slight pain in my lower abdomen. But think about that for a moment. Rakiel quickly put aside his idle thoughts. As I was captivated by the Margraves handsomeness, my instinct as an Oriental medicine doctor suddenly awoke. uh? for a moment. Somethings a little strange. Rachiel felt something fierce in the Margraves face. Because it doesnt make a good impression? Because it feels dirty? no. For some reason, his complexion looked strangely bad. He looked more closely at the Margraves face. Then, I saw many more things than before, where I could only admire their beauty. The complexion was slightly uneven. A faint red heat bloomed here and there on his face. I also felt a strange heat in my eyes. This was especially true around the ears, but on the contrary, the corners of the eyebrows and the area between the eyebrows were subtly pale. This is the complexion of a typical person with a heart problem? I had a strange feeling. The intuition I had developed as an Oriental medicine doctor over a long period of time was activated. Then lets start with a quick check. This is the margrave whom you will be indebted to for a while from now on. There is no harm in knowing the margraves health status. Rachiel responded to the Margraves greeting. To come all the way out this far and receive this kind of hospitality. I would like to express my gratitude to the Margrave for his warm welcome. He smiled and held out his hand. I patted the shoulder of the Margrave, who was kneeling on one knee, and helped him up. Then he naturally shook hands with the margrave. He didnt miss that moment. Jinmaek. Ding dong! The skill has been activated. However, the result that came to mind was as surprising as the situation where I sent a message to a girl and got a reply in just one second. Chapter 381 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 381Episode 381 Cursed Family (2) Ding Dong! It comes to mind. The results of the Jinmaek skill come to mind. Whenever this happens, I always get strangely conflicting feelings. The strange paradox of being certain that the other person is in pain, but also hoping that your confidence is wrong. However, as I finally see the result window popping up, I feel relieved at the confirmation that my senses have not died. This moment like now is exactly like that. [Begin taking the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] I looked down . . The results of the pulse were below. [Comprehensive medical examination table] [Target of examination: Alcantar Asrahan] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 52 years old] [Height: 187.7cm] [Weight: 72.8kg] [Blood type: Rh+ O] [Comprehensive findings: All in all, a very healthy body. Muscular and motor nerves are extremely developed and close to their innate limits. However, hypertrophic cardiomyopathy due to an unknown cause is detected. We recommend that you refrain from excessive physical activity as much as possible.] . Rakiel was shocked as soon as she saw the results. As he looked at the Margraves complexion, he felt the unique touch of an Oriental medicine doctor. So I used the pulse skill, but I had no idea that hypertrophic cardiomyopathy would occur. Isnt this kind of bad? My eyebrows naturally furrowed. Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. Simply put, this is a disease in which the wall of the heart, especially the left ventricle, thickens. There are various areas of thickening, including the interventricular septum, central chamber, ventricle, and apex, but all of them have the unfortunate characteristic of causing abnormalities in heart function. of course. As the heart walls become thicker, the space inside the heart narrows. This means that the circulation of blood that has to enter and exit the heart is interrupted. Even a little bit of intense physical activity can cause breathing difficulties. Fatigue is the basic feeling, and symptoms such as orthopnea (where you can only breathe properly by sitting and curling up) or paroxysmal dyspnea at night may occur. Alternatively, angina, heart failure, arrhythmia may cause dizziness or fainting, or in severe cases, sudden death. It is a serious disease that can literally put your life at risk. Then check a little more. How was everyones consultation? Rakiel called out the five intestines and six parts who participated in the Jinmaek skill. The answer came back right away. Ding dong! [We are reporting the results of your diagnosis after consulting with Alcantar Asrahans five-visceral department.] [Heart: Wow This is the first time in my life that I have seen the heart as a muscular pig.] [Lungs: Huh? ] [Captain: But that human captain is also handsome, right?] [Liver: Even the liver cells are fine.] [Stomach: No, in a humane way, if you live your life with that level of beauty, its okay to have at least an esophagus or duodenal villi. Isnt that true ?] [Kidney: But its good-looking, right?] [Spleen: But if we look closely, isnt it pretty in its own way?] [Bladder: Yes, its like an onion that grew up only after listening to double sex.] [Ovisceral and visceral report: All of the visceral and visceral areas are firm overall. However, it seems that the hearts elasticity is too much and the balance is broken. It seems certain that it will become even more damaged as time passes. If we leave it like this, the 60th birthday party will likely be held by taking a numbered ticket in the waiting room of King Yeomnas career counseling service.] . Tsk. I checked just in case, and it was as expected. Its definitely hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. Rachiel looked at the Margrave with sad eyes. He is an unparalleled handsome man, but his physical condition makes it difficult for him to live past the age of 60. How should I tell them about the disease I just diagnosed? Perhaps you already know? When the Margrave asked the question, it was at a time when my mind was becoming complicated with concerns about being a medical professional. majesty? Are you okay? ah? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A voice suddenly knocking on my ear. Rakiel suddenly came to his senses, breaking out of his thoughts. Now that I think about it, the carriage of the Margraves family is on board. The interior was plain. But it didnt matter. The face of the margrave sitting across from me was brightly lighting up the inside of the carriage like a self-luminous diode. You looked like you were disturbed a little while ago. . As expected, it was obvious. But that was then. Actually, I have heard rumors and praise about Your Highness. There is no patient that cannot be saved, and it is said that you can find out what disease someone is suffering from just by looking at their face. Oh, thats it. I guess you want to say that its an exaggerated rumor. But from earlier, I felt eyes carefully examining me. From then on, I also noticed that His Highness seemed to be lost in worry. So I dare to ask Did you sense something in me? . It seems that the Margraves insight was quicker than expected. At this point, I cant hide it anymore. Do you, Margrave It seems you have truly recognized my heart. A wry smile appeared on the Margraves lips. Its not just my problem. In fact, the very fact of mentioning it like this is something new. It is the fate of all those who inherit the blood of the Asrahan family. Surely its a family history? yes. Thats right. The Counts smile grew even more self-mocking. The people of the Asrahan family are no exception. Even if you go back several generations, there are very few people who are over 60 years old. Thats why people in the world call our family cursed. . Curse. If hypertrophic cardiomyopathy is caused by genetic factors People here may well think of it as a curse placed on a family. Its quite possible. Rakiel recalled what he learned at Oriental Medical School. Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy is said to be a disease with the greatest genetic factors. In particular, among mutations in sarcomeric genes, mutations in beta-myosin heavy chain and myosin-binding protein C are the most common. As a result, certain muscles in the heart become enlarged. The space inside the heart becomes narrower. The flow of blood from the left atrium into the ventricle is interrupted. It may even be completely blocked. then? Die. A representative case is hypertrophic obstructive cardiomyopathy (HOCM). It sometimes happens that an athlete who seemed young and healthy dies suddenly and tragically without any signs. In fact, people suffering from this type of cardiomyopathy should not engage in vigorous exercise. As physical activity becomes more intense, the heart is overworked, and the likelihood of problems due to the enlarged heart muscle increases explosively. But what about the people of the Asrahan family? That wouldnt have been possible. A shield that protects the empire. To fulfill that role, he would have had to undergo intense training and battles throughout his life. That way of life itself may have further encouraged and worsened the hypertrophic cardiomyopathy they had. For example, this is the same as making someone with a respiratory disease work in a mine for the rest of his life. Or, patients with chronic stomach ulcers or hepatitis are forced to have company dinners with drinks every day. No, maybe its worse. But the Margraves thoughts seemed a little different. But its okay. It is also a part of the glory of the one who holds the sword. glory? Thats right. The carriage arrived at the Margraves mansion before we knew it. The Margrave got off the carriage first and said with a meaningful smile. Being born as a spark, brightening oneself and disappearing like a flame. Isnt this the life of someone who holds a sword? It sounds like you dont have much interest in staying healthy and long. You are correct. why? If you are 60 years old, you will be old enough to wield a sword. Do I really need to explain further? Does this mean that there is no time left for me to die after fulfilling my role as a prosecutor? That is also correct. Its nice to talk to you, Your Majesty. The Margrave burst into laughter. But at that moment, Rachiel saw. A margrave who looks bold at first glance. A faint bitterness appeared in his eyes. The bitterness of someone who compromises in the face of unavoidable reality. The loneliness of a person who swallowed it all back inside, knowing that even if he said it, it would be of no use. . okay. Who likes a short-lived fate? Who would even enjoy a situation where not only they but their entire family has to live with the fate of sudden death due to heart disease? There would be no such pervert. The same goes for Byeon Gyeom-baek. However, Rachiel did not show that he knew the Margraves intentions. I felt like now was not the time. First of all, lets start with this business. The story of the Margraves family is unfortunate, but we are not here to solve it. Even if it cures hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, it will have to come after this business is over. Actually, if you look at it, it was because the situation here was more urgent. So, what do you mean? I think Ill soon reveal the reason I came here. As soon as she was guided by the Margrave and sat down at the head table in the drawing room, Rachiel opened her mouth. The Margraves eyes could be seen narrowing at these words. Youre probably curious. This is why the crown prince himself came here. Rachiel chose to go straight instead of going in circles. I need your familys multi-manahat art. . Im not saying Im going to learn it myself. This way instead. It would be nice if my bodyguard, Sir Damian Cayenne, could learn the art of Multi Manahat. Are you serious? of course. So we have come this far. It was a fact that did not need to be emphasized. But the margrave made no response for a while. Instead, he just stares blankly with an infinitely stern expression. It was after a long period of awkward silence that the Margrave opened his mouth. I understand well the business you revealed. So, if I were to give you an answer, it would be impossible to accept His Highnesss request. Impossible? Youre going to refuse? Yes, Your Highness. why? I am very sorry to say this, but Multi Manahat is a unique art of our Asrahan Margrave family, and passing it on to outsiders is prohibited. Should such principles be observed, even if it is an order from the royal family? Yes, Your Highness. Why is that again? The Asrahan family shall not be interfered with by any royal family in its full authority to manage arts. This is because the three great emperors of the distant past promised and guaranteed this principle. . Was there a setting like that? Rachiel momentarily forgot what to say in response. Just because I was myself didnt mean I knew everything about this world. Of course. There is no way to know what is not mentioned in the novel. Such was the promise of the third emperor that the Margrave had just revealed. Write it. If I do this, will I leave? Rachiel frowned. In fact, when I came here, I thought it wouldnt be difficult to learn multi-manahat. Because Damians ability to learn is enormous. Because it is worthy of being called a genius. Therefore, I thought that even if it was a skill unique to the obscure family, I would be able to master it well. The Margraves permission? I thought that was easy too. Because you are the crown prince. I thought that if it was a request from the royal family, I could easily obtain at least one skill. But now I see that such thinking was arrogance and carelessness. Tsk. This was my mistake. Rachiel looked at the Margrave, acknowledging his complacency. The Margraves handsome face, like that of a Hollywood actor, was already well-dressed with a triple topping of sternness and seriousness. In other words, it was full of stubbornness, as if not even a needle would go in. The stubbornness that he could never give up his familys craft. Or decisiveness. What measures should I use to break through the Margraves impenetrable attitude? Rachiel thought for a moment. It whipped my brain cells fiercely. Brain cells that had been overworked sweated like industrial workers building pyramids. The overflowing sweat drops stimulated the frontal lobe. New ideas and possibilities sparkled, clashed, and combined. At the end, Rachiel finally remembered. A dirty negotiation trick that involves taking the other persons most painful weakness and shaking it. Whew. Then theres nothing we can do. He put a smile on the tip of his lips. He looked at the Margrave with the eyes of a winner who had regained his composure and spoke. Let me make a suggestion. There is no use in making suggestions. There is no need for any negotiation or persuasion regarding our familys skills If you can teach Margrave Lord Damian Cayenne the Multi Mana Heart I will give you your life. yes? I offer to live. Until the age of 60. Until I pooped on the wall. Rachiel smiled brightly, her clear eyes sparkling. Chapter 382 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 382Episode 382 Please press the curiosity resolution button (1) I will give you my life if you will teach Margrave Sir Damian Cayenne the multi-mana heart. yes? I offer to live. . Margrave Alkantar Asrahan kept his mouth shut. He was a strong-willed warrior from birth. He picked up a sword before he could even walk, and has spent his entire life fighting with the sword. However, despite this, he was not a simple warrior who only knew the sword single-mindedly. The position of head of the family gave him the inevitable political skills and tact that came with it. Without that, I couldnt lead the Marginal Army. And now, the political sense and tact that had been honed over the years have taken him by surprise. Your Majesty, what you said sounds like you are saying that the curse engraved in my veins will be erased through your medical techniques, so I should show you the art of Manahat instead. Is that correct? thats right. Its nice that the Encyclopedia talks quickly. Rachiel smiled brightly, her eyes sparkling. In fact, he had chosen(?) an ambiguous and provocative word to gauge the Margraves reaction. This tone was deliberately chosen harshly. It means offering to live. It was to test whether the margrave could truly understand the hidden meaning behind it. Luckily, hes a person with better senses than I expected. know how things are working around. Be careful. This makes the story easier. Because it means that it is worth trusting and working together. Rachiel said with inner satisfaction. It is as you said, Margrave. A curse placed on your family? I dont think its just a curse. Its a disease. If we identify the cause and explore treatments, it can be corrected with human power. . So, how about we negotiate with each other? I will cure your heart disease and you will teach the art of Multi Manahat to Lord Kayen here. . How about it? Rachiel looked at the Margrave intently. I almost expected the answer to be yes. But that was then. The Margraves brow furrowed visibly. I understand what you mean. But I dont like it. what? Ill be honest with you. The margrave is staring at us. Although the minimum level of courtesy was demonstrated, the emotion buried beneath it was a clear sense of repulsion. Or something that resembles some kind of burning anger. The Margrave spoke clearly, as if he was weighing those feelings down one by one. I dare to tell you again that Multi Manahat is a unique art engraved in our family, and the third emperor of our ancestors promised us the right to protect it. I understand that No. You dont know. What? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Your Highness really knew that, you wouldnt have even thought of using our familys skills as a negotiating tool. . What does the Margrave want to say? Or rather, what did the third emperor of the Hwang family promise the Asrahan family to cause such a strong reaction? What on earth happened? Rakiel searched for memories. However, nowhere in the novel Demon Sword Emperor is there any mention of the affair between the third emperor and the Asrahan family. Even something similar didnt come out. So I dont know. There is no way to know. So it would be best to keep your mouth shut. When the situation is ambiguous, lets not react carelessly. He recalled numerous experiences from the past. When I was running an oriental medicine clinic, the main customers there were elderly people. There were quite a few decent people. However, there were quite a few people with distorted personalities. I didnt understand at first. How can someone have such a twisted personality despite being so old? Why do you treat people so rudely? Why is he so confident even though he throws a tantrum like a three-year-old child? There were days when I was so frustrated and angry that I drank soju in the evening. Then at what point did it start? I came to a small realization. Elderly people with twisted personalities. I was automatically equipped with the best way to deal with them. That was to examine the situation while refraining from reacting as much as possible. The method was better than I thought. While avoiding needlessly irritating the elderly, I was able to gain time to understand their tastes(?). It was mainly time to find the magic word to soothe the elders anger. In most cases, the answer is simpler than you think. I just got bloated after waiting for treatment for about 5 minutes. Or, he was upset after getting into a fight with his son and his wife at home. Once those aspects were figured out, the next process was easy. Because I just needed to appease that part. All you had to do was show that you understood your desire for your dissatisfaction to be recognized. Then, even the elders would change their attitude in a surprising way. The situation seemed similar even now. I dont know what happened between the previous emperor and these people. So lets just stay still for now. Lets take a look at the situation. Rachiel, who had decided on a response, remained silent. Was it thanks to that? The Margrave, who seemed to have been waiting for a while for a reply or reaction from this side, spoke in a slightly flushed tone, perhaps feeling embarrassed. It is a right that we managed to obtain by giving up some of the shabby legal principles. However, His Highness the Crown Prince is telling us to put that right on the negotiating table. . The right to maintain ones craft cannot be negotiated. I have no intention of doing so. Your Majesty is clearly crossing a line. . Was it something like that? Rachiel internally sighed as she looked at the margraves reddened expression. It was a good thing I didnt respond carelessly. It was a right obtained by giving up some of the shabby legal principles. After hearing this, I fully understood why the Margrave was so angry. It is said that the Asrahan practice was created by Javiel Asrahan, the founder of this family. It later flowed into the royal family and became the royal familys unique spiritual law. It finally reached us. However, I did not know what happened to the Asrahan family that originally had this mentality. No, actually, I wasnt interested. Perhaps the Margraves anger was due to their indifferent attitude. Im sorry. sincerely. . Was this apology unexpected? The Margrave paused. Rachiel did not miss that opportunity. You are right. I crossed the line. I completely understand why you are so upset. It must have felt like they were holding your familys unfortunate disease hostage and demanding that you give up your rights. No, strictly speaking, I really did that. Admit it. What But. Arent you the head of the family? What do you want to say? Health and happiness of family members. . The Margrave closed his mouth. Rachiel said calmly. I can try. At least we can look into your and Gasols hearts to find the real cause of the disease and research a cure. Of course, I cannot guarantee that the treatment will be successful. It is a clear deception and fraud. majesty. So give it to me. Multi Manahart. Then I will give you and the rest of your family a chance to become healthy. But Your Highness. know. Im angry. yes? Be angry. What are you saying I wont blame you if you blame me and get angry. Because, as I said a moment ago, I crossed the line. No matter who you are dealing with, when you cross the line, you have to be prepared to pay the price. So its okay. I am prepared to hear complaints from you. . The Margrave began to look at us with a strange look. Anyway, Rachiel honestly said what she had to say. Sincerity? It didnt even include anything like that. Appeal to emotion? I had no intention of doing so. What I want to bring up now is a cool-headed diagnosis of reality and the benefits we can both gain from it. Where can there be a more honest conversation than that? Especially if it concerns the patients health. Rather, persuasion that appeals to emotions and sincerity becomes deception. At least he thought so. So, I continued to persuade him as coolly and dryly as possible. So, why dont you also make up your mind? What kind of resolution are you talking about? I am prepared to be criticized by family members and descendants. . You can gain a lot by negotiating with me and giving up some of your rights for a while. Your own health? If thats the case, I wont persuade you like this. Are you saying you can heal the hearts of our entire family? I didnt say it could be fixed. I said I would take that opportunity. . So, think about it carefully as the head of the Margrave Asrahan family, not as just one person, Alkantar Asrahan. Because it is a negotiation that can make everyone happy if I am resented by you and you are scolded by the descendants of my family. Thats it. I said everything I had to say. Rakiel, who revealed his entire business, did not hang on to the situation lazily. I got up right away. I left the living room with just one last word. Lets listen to the answer slowly. Even the moment the door closed, the Margrave had a stern expression and did not respond. What is he thinking? There was no way to know. What made it difficult to understand what was going on was also the expression on the boy who was in charge of guiding us here. Armin Asrahan of the Asrahan family meets His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the only heir to this land. Blue-grey hair, close to silver. He must have been around 15 or 6 years old. He was a handsome boy with an unrealistically smooth appearance that could only be seen in pictorials. I am the grandson of Alkantar Asrahan, the head of this family, and I have been entrusted with guiding and attending to your highness. I sincerely hope that His Majesty the Crown Prince will feel free to call me and talk to me whenever he wants or has any questions. . This guy seems to be the type of person who plays with his lines and facial expressions. Its not that its not, but unlike his harsh tone, his gaze was as cold as ice itself. Is it simply because you have a blunt personality? I dont think so. Just by looking at them, you can see that their eyes are full of resentment. Otherwise, there is no way he would look at this like he would look at a hairdresser who ruined his hair, or like a top laner who got three consecutive solo kills would look at his teams jungler. What is the reason? Could it be. As Rakiel looked at the attitude of the boy who revealed himself as the matriarchs grandson, something suddenly occurred to him. The secret story between the third emperor of the empire and the Asrahan family. The head of the family said earlier. It is said that he gave up some of his shabby ways of thinking. That was clearly a nuance that did not mean giving up voluntarily. There is definitely something there. Something happened between the 3rd emperor and the Asrahan family. But I had no way of knowing what it was. Asking the head of the family directly? It wasnt that kind of atmosphere earlier. It was frustrating. I needed to know what happened so I could respond accordingly or console him, but since I didnt know anything, it was a bit too hasty to suggest something. So, when trying to persuade the Margrave, I couldnt push as hard as I thought. But just now, the perfect person to ask that has appeared right in front of me? Oh my, be happy. Bam. The rewarding smile of a hunter who found the curiosity-satisfaction button appeared on Rachiels lips. Chapter 383 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 383Episode 383 Please press the curiosity solving button (2) Curiosity solving button found. Rachiel had a rewarding smile on the corner of her mouth. It had to be that way. This was why I was naturally satisfied when I saw the chestnut-like back of Armin, a boy from a shabby family, walking ahead of me down the hallway to guide me here. of course. The perfect person to ask questions has appeared, right? The 3rd emperor of the Magentano Empire. And the Assassin Margrave family. What happened between the two? What happened that made the Margrave react like before by removing his crane? It was full of questions. On the other hand, I also heard suspicions. Its such a strange thing. The Margraves family is one of the most prominent families in the empire. This is an incident in which such a family was forcibly given up on part of their most powerful mental law, the Assassins Mental Law. Its a very big event. If thats the case, there should definitely be a record. But I have never seen such a record. Of course, it was the novel Demon Sword Emperor. A history book of the imperial family? It was the same. Actually, I looked into history books little by little whenever I had time. Trouble between the Margrave family and the third emperor? Conflict? I havent even seen anything similar. Rakiel searched for memories. He believed that his greatest weapon in living in this unfamiliar world was the superiority of information. I remember reading the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Thanks to you, I learned a lot of information. They actually helped him survive and adapt tremendously. However, I could not feel reassured by the contents of the novel alone. The novel was just a means of showing only a part of this place. I thought that if I only trusted the information in the novel, I might end up in big trouble someday. So, whenever I had time, I would look into various records, including the history books of the imperial family. Thanks to this, I was able to recite most of the history of the Magentano imperial family. Nevertheless, I dont know about the incident between the 3rd emperor and the Asrahan family. Because Ive never seen it. Because it was not recorded in any records. Then, is the incident that the Margrave said false? no. Given the circumstances, it must be seen as a secret story that was intentionally erased from history. It would be a loss to the royal family if it were recorded. Because its probably a secret you want to hide. Perhaps that is why no records were left behind. Today, it would have been forgotten by most people, including the royal family. Nevertheless, the bloodlines of the Margraves family must have remembered that incident for generations. In other words, to know the inside story of the incident, it would have to be heard through the mouth of a member of the Margraves family. But hes the perfect person to recite it. Its perfect. Rakiel walked after Armin, trying hard to keep a happy expression on his lips. Fortunately, the accommodation was not far away. An annex to the left of the Margin Baekje was the entire accommodation given to us. This is the bedroom you will be using, Your Highness. The bedroom provided was also very large and neat. At least in terms of area, it seemed to be as big as a bedroom in a villa. However, Rachiels interest was not the Margraves familys interior sense(?). But hey? Yes, Your Highness. You said that when you greeted me earlier, right? Every time I want something or have a question, I call you and solve it. Yes, Your Majesty. huh. Then let me ask you one question. Please ask. What on earth did the third emperor of Magentano do to force your family to give up some of its shady spiritual laws? . Did this question become an unexpected dagger? Armin flinched his shoulders sharply, as if someone had suddenly been stabbed in the solar plexus. That wasnt all. Even so, the slightly cold expression on his face suddenly hardened. But Rakiel didnt care. Its because Im curious. . If youre curious, ask. . answer. Hey, Your Highness. The answer to that question is The answer? Im truly sorry, but its a bit difficult to answer. Armin bowed his head. Thanks to this, his facial expression was not clearly visible, but his flared up ears were clearly visible. Rakiel just tilted his head slightly. Why are you in trouble? Thats because its something I cant talk about lightly. thoughtlessly? Yes, Your Highness. why? . I need to know something. Because then everyone will be happy. Its true. I think I can properly persuade the Margrave only if I know the details of the incident with the third emperor. Only if persuasion works well can you negotiate, fix their hearts, equip Damian with a multi-mana heart(?), and completely overcome type 1 diabetes. Truly a win-win. Two birds with one stone. I like my sister and my brother-in-law. Buy 1+1 snacks and even win a free gift. When I gave a vicious education to a malicious commenter, the devil tried to come and backstepped me up the stairs to heaven. Etc. etc. Anyway. Rachiel asked with the determination to use this opportunity to find out what happened with the third emperor. and you. You said his name was Armin, right? Yesyes, Your Highness. Armin? Are you continuing to disobey the crown princes orders? . Ego. Hold your head up. answer? The guy still had his head down. answer? There was none. Are you worried deeply? Is it that difficult to say that? The guys answer that eventually came back was unexpected. Please kill me instead. uh? I would rather die than suffer the shame of having to say that with my own mouth, Your Highness. What? Im not the first. This is not new either. You probably dont think that there has been anyone in the familys history who chose honorable suicide in order to avoid experiencing the shame and disgrace of talking about that incident. . I guess that incident was more shameful than anyone could imagine for the Margraves family. Seeing his attitude made me feel a little sad. A guy who hasnt even had blood on his head yet talks about committing suicide just because he doesnt want to talk about it. Why is the Margraves familys home education so extreme? Rachiel grinned, filled with such regret. okay. Then lets die. yes? Armin is shocked. Was this reaction also unexpected to him? Rakiel asked without heeding anything. Choose. Do you want to die or should I kill you? I guess murder is a little easier than suicide, right? yes? What is that Damian, catch this guy. As soon as the command was given, Damian moved. The black-haired escorts hand was neither harsh nor merciful. Armin, caught by Damians incredible strength, was thrown onto the bed in just a few seconds. My Highness! What is this! What is what. Ask me to kill you. Tie it up. I winked at Damian. It didnt take more than a minute for Armins limbs to be tightly bound by the torn bed sheets. majesty? majesty! Its noisy. Lets cover our mouths. Damian moved again. An impromptu gag covered Armins mouth. Whoop whoop! Whoop! ah. Its better now. Woof! Whoop whoop! Lululu. How should I kill you? Oof! Whoop! Hey little girl? tail! Hearing Armins increasingly urgent grunts, Rachiel called out to the little girl. Soon, the thorn of the thorn was in Rakiels hand. Armins complexion turned pale when he saw that. I would rather kill you. But why do you look like that now? Eup! Ugh! Dont move. It hurts more. Tot! The white thorn was struck without any hesitation or mercy. Ugh! Armin experiences thorn torture(?) for the first time in his life. The place where the first thorn was inserted was the extreme heavenly acupoint of the Susoum Sutra. However, Armins reaction to being stabbed with the Extreme Heavenly Point was not normal. His mouth! mouth! Eup! Sweet! Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, its natural. The location of the Geukcheonhyeol is the armpit. Umm, sorry. Acupuncture is something you may not be familiar with. A situation where one is forcibly tied to a bed. In a situation where I dont know if this is a treatment or not, the first time in my life I was stabbed in the armpit. When I thought about it, it was understandable that I was scared. But Rachiels acupuncture did not stop. Thodot! Tot! Without giving him a chance to rest, he stabbed the minor sea acupoint on the inside of his elbow and the minor congestive acupuncture point at the base of the nail of his little finger one after another. It didnt stop there. I held the thorns stuck in three blood vessels and gently turned them clockwise. Ugh! Wow! class! Yup! The guy broke out in a cold sweat. For a moment our eyes met. It was a look filled with determination. No matter how you look at it, those are the eyes of a fighter(?) enduring torture. When I saw it, a wry smile naturally bloomed. Of course, that didnt stop his hand. Knock knock! This time, I hit the stuck thorn with a hammer. Then, Armins waist bent like a bow and he performed the Lamprey Ascension Dance. Ugh! Ugh! Tears welled up in Armins eyes. The handsome boy with blue-gray hair could not understand this situation. On the one hand, it was extremely unfair. I didnt do anything wrong. I just received an order from my grandfather, the head of the family, to take good care of the crown prince. So all I did was guide them to their accommodation. But why do I have to be tortured like this? Why do I have to endure this pain? I was scared, unfair, and angry at the same time. This was even more so when he thought about the princes seemingly indifferent attitude when he asked him to tell him about the shame of the Dajjagojja family. Prince you! Its the worst! I wanted to shout that out right away. But I couldnt because of the gag. Instead, he only sent a look of resentment. But then Armin witnessed it. The overly serious appearance of the crown prince who is torturing(?) himself. Even the sight of sweat dripping from his forehead. why? Could it be that they put that much effort into harassing just one person? Like someone doing research. Sometimes I tilt my head. Try touching the thorn again. Concentrate as if observing something. In the meantime, my eyes are only focused on this chest. Besides now that I think about it, the spot where the thorn pricked doesnt seem to be particularly painful. what? Armin realized an unexpected fact only later. It didnt hurt. I was pricked by such a large thorn on my armpit and the root of my fingernail on the inside of my elbow but it didnt hurt. No, I didnt feel anything. It was strange. It was amazing. It felt like a lie. The crown princes mutterings to himself while looking at this side of his chest were also similar. Thats strange. If its a genetic cause, signs should be visible in the ventricular septum or lateral wall around this age, right? . what? thats interesting. So they say genetic factors are not the cause. . Was the family history a lie? Its not. That cant be possible. But why is Circle like this? Eup? uh. wait for a sec. Stay a while. More observations. . It doesnt hurt, right? Ugh. Oh, thats enough. . what. Have I been receiving a medical examination this whole time? Belated realization struck Armins prejudice hard. Chapter 384 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 384Episode 384 Rusty Heart (1) What is it? Could it be that I was receiving a medical examination this whole time? Belated realization struck the ring of prejudice that was filled with the wrinkles of Armins frontal lobe like the sound of a piano. But it didnt break. This was because Armins prejudice was too strong to be broken by a single epiphany. But I still cant believe it. No, youre tying people up like this and torturing them, right? Do you think Ill be fooled by saying it doesnt hurt as expected? Armin, who had almost let his guard down for a moment, became even more nervous. When I think about it, it was even more strange to relax my mind when I was already going through this situation. I told him to kill me, but he really said he would kill me, right? Are you not sick now? This too must be a trick. When I relax for a moment, I try to mess around with people again. Im trying to enjoy myself like this now. After that? More severe pain will be inflicted. Pretending to let go, then tormenting the other person further and watching as their spirit breaks down. Because that would be true bullying. . Armins eyes became more pointed as he looked at Rachiel. On the other hand, I was filled with a determination that was dozens of times stronger than before, like a rich pollack roe. Of course, Rakiel was not one to notice such a boys expression. Write it. I think this guy is misunderstanding something. Rachiel smiled bitterly. This is a problem with oriental medicine, especially acupuncture. Should I say that the culture shock felt when meeting a stranger for the first time is greater than expected? Sir Gardin was like that in the past. At the time, when I saw this person doing self-bathing, I almost cried and cried and asked if he was hurting himself. This guy, Armin, seemed to have a strong misunderstanding that this guy was bullying him. But Rachiel didnt care. what. Whether you think so or not. Does not matter. This is because you only need to look carefully to check. I concentrated my mind and lifted the fourth thorn. And during Armins circumcision, he stabbed the central congested blood point sharply. In other words, a thorn was inserted into the space between the tip of the nail at the tip of the third finger and the flesh. ! Armins eyes widened. Resentment and resignation soon appeared in his eyes. It was as if he was cursing with his eyes, saying, I knew this would happen, you bastard. But Rachiel didnt care either. He didnt care whether the boy accumulated double bath points through the double time event with his eyes, and only focused on activating the acupuncture point scanning. And I observed the reaction of Armins heart to the stimulation of the blood clot that had just been pierced. Hmm. Surely everything is normal. What I felt earlier was that when I stimulated the blood vessels related to the heart, the response that came back was extremely normal. There was nothing to blame. It looked like neatly rolled kimbap being placed on a plate without a single line of disarray. Heart rate pattern? Feedback from energy and blood? Its so normal. The same goes for the movement of energy and blood surrounding the heart muscle. Just a perfect score of 100. At the very least, the reaction of the kidneys, which balances the heart and water-fire-connection, is not bad. Does this really mean that the cardiomyopathy that causes people in this family to live short lives is not caused by genetics? No matter how you look at it, it was like that. If the hypertrophic cardiomyopathy that afflicted the Asrahan family was genetic, then Armin should have shown some signs of it now. But there isnt. Neat. There were no signs of cardiomyopathy. No, on the contrary, if there were an award for a strong heart, he was so healthy that I wanted to give him the trophy right away. Then it means there is another cause. Rakiel released the acupuncture point scanning. And then I finally made eye contact with Armin. As expected, the guy was still staring at me with his eyes wide open. Ah, thats it. . This guy can kill people with his eyes. . Seeing as you cant refute, I guess you have nothing to say even after being pointed out? Eup! Oh right. curb. Ugh! sorry. . Rachiel removed Armins gag. ruler. Its probably a little easier now. Whoosh! Do you think Ill buy something? Thank you, right? I Wow. Putting my thanks aside. Because its cringy. . Is this ridiculous? Im also dumbfounded. In fact, Im probably even more ridiculous now. What do you mean by that? Armin asked very nervously. Rachiel shrugged his shoulders. Youre healthier than I thought. . Oh, dont misunderstand. I didnt want you to get sick. . Okay then, Ill remove the thorn. Dont apply force. Fuck you. See the sign! It was Armins finger, and the thorns that were stuck in various places fell out in an instant. But even during that process, Armin still didnt feel sick. To be honest, I didnt feel anything. Even though such a huge thorn gets stuck under the fingernail and then falls out. The boy bit his lower lip. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Why are you doing this to me? hmm? what? You said you would kill me and you made it seem like you were going to torture me. But strangely enough, the thorn that pierced me didnt hurt at all. He spoke as if he had examined my health. Nevertheless, you still wont release me from my bonds. Im so confused. Oh right. Arrested. If you dont really want to kill me, could you just let me go? Yeah, I dont like it. yes? I dont like it. What I asked why you were like this? Its simple. I want to hear the story. Are you still talking about this? of course. What happened between the third emperor of Magentano and your family. Do you still dont want to talk? yes. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh. Look how determined you are. As I have already revealed, I would rather commit suicide than suffer the disgrace of saying this out loud. Are you that disgusted and ashamed? That thing? Isnt it obvious? why? It must have been about 200 years ago, right? But wouldnt the fact that the original copy of the familys most important, obscure spiritual law be destroyed, be diluted just because a little time has passed? aha. I see. yes? Thats how it was. Hehehe. omg. You told me? Rachiel smiled and Armin froze in shock. However, Armin was not given time to wallow in the self-loathing that followed his mistakes. Before he could do that, Rakiel reached out and firmly grasped both of the boys shoulders. hey. Listen carefully. shame? no. This is a right. yes? You have suffered damage. Yes? Your family. To our 3rd Emperor of Magentano. You just said it. The original copy of the familys most important and powerful mind law was destroyed. Thats the damage done. is not it? Thats You are the victims. . So I felt really strange. why? why? Isnt it shameful and dishonorable for the victim to talk about how he or she was harmed? Of course Are you embarrassed? . know. You must have felt helpless. You must have felt betrayed. Why not? So, from the perspective of your family members, it must have felt shameful to even think about that incident. That Of course it was. I understand. But still. The person who suffered the damage has to make it quiet. Its a bit sad. So sorry. As a descendant of the third emperor, I apologize. To you now. Officially. yes? Armin was even more surprised than when he made the mistake of speaking earlier. An apple. The crown prince, a member of the royal family? To himself, who is merely the grandson of the Margrave? Even formally? I didnt understand. This time, I wondered if they were trying to fool me in some way again. But the moment I looked into the crown princes eyes, I couldnt help but realize. This person doesnt have the eyes to tell jokes. Im not joking. However, when I looked at it carefully, it seemed that the eyes did not seem to be purely apologetic. I felt something. Even an ominous feeling. Unfortunately, Armins fierce feeling suited him very well. Thats right. Armin? I will make a proposal on the honor of the crown prince. You said you would rather commit suicide than tell the secret story of your family, right? As a sincere apology to you, I will help you make that decision. Wow. Tendons sprouted on the back of Raquiels hand as he held Armins shoulder. On the contrary, a very bright and kind smile bloomed on his lips. My suggestion is this. If you dont tell me the familys secret right now, I will go out and spread the word around the neighborhood that you told me the familys secret. yes? Armin was startled. No, what kind of bullshit is that? But unfortunately, the crown prince had an inordinate amount of talent for making bullshit look very believable. Do you not understand my proposal? Tell me your familys story. Otherwise, rumors will spread throughout the Margraves family that you told the secret. What is that If I go around spreading such rumors, how will the people in my family view you? I probably wont be able to get over it without committing suicide, right? Ha, but Your Majesty the Crown Prince? huh? Such threats dont work on me. why? If people in our family ask His Royal Highness the Crown Prince what the familys secret story was for confirmation, his answer will be blocked and his lies will be exposed. Yeah, its not. yes? You told me earlier, right? It is said that the most important spiritual law of the family was forcibly abolished by the third emperor. . Just tell me that much. After that, ugh. Its too much for me to say the details in my own words. Its such a sad and tragic thing, so if you just sigh and sigh, everything will be okay. . If you just do that much, the people in your family wont start asking more questions, right? In fact, he might be grateful that I told him that much. is not it? . And you are confirmed to have committed suicide. I am! huh. say it. I Are you scared because you think youre really going to die? You dont want to die, right? Nod. Armin eventually nodded. In fact, earlier, out of anger, he said that he would rather commit suicide. It was because I was excited at the time and also felt a sense of resistance to the pressure from the crown prince. But as time passed and the excitement subsided, what happened? Of course I didnt want to die. Honestly, it was a waste and scary. Its a bright life ahead. If he does well, he will be able to become a margrave and inherit the family. Of course I didnt want to die. okay. Well thought out. A satisfied smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Actually, I was heartbroken inside. thank god. Through threats. When I saw Armins heart earlier. On the other hand, he also sensed the circle surrounding the guys heart. It was natural. Acupoint scanning is a skill that observes the inside of a target based on mana movement. There was no way the circle, which was mana itself, could not be detected. However, the fact that Armin had a circle was itself a problem. Didnt you say that the sad laws were abolished by the third emperor? But how do you keep the circle? Circles can only be created using the Asurahan Mind technique. Those who have the mind knowledge know best. That wasnt the only strange thing. The circle on the chest of this guy named Armin was a bit unusual. No, in this case, the word strange would be more appropriate. Something was quite different from the circle I had. A unique and strangely shaped circle surrounding the boys heart. Maybe its related to cardiomyopathy. I had doubts. If so, you should check. Of course, the confirmation begins with what happened to the shady state of mind of these families. So, in order to hear that, I tried to overdo it and threatened him, and fortunately, it worked. As expected, the opponent was not yet 20, so their bluff worked. Then lets listen a little more slowly. Rachiel sat cross-legged and took a listening posture. Armin asked, looking puzzled. Well then, first of all, please untie me Yes, I dont like it. I will release you after listening to everything. . Not if you dont want to. No, I will tell you. Finally, Armin, who had completely resigned himself, hesitated and opened his mouth. It was the prelude to a story in which the Asrahan family, which had a strong reputation for its shabby mentality, was so heartbroken that it found itself in the midst of a lackluster team, and fell to the point of developing cardiomyopathy. Chapter 385 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 385Episode 385 Rusty Heart (2) Then Ill tell you. Lets just go straight, excluding the introduction. Oh? yes. Armin Asrahan. The boy who was trying to finally reveal the secret story behind his family was unable to shamefully scratch the back of his head. This was because both arms were still tied to the bed. Armin, who once again realized that fact, opened his mouth with a half-resigned feeling. It must have been about 200 years ago. I heard that Emperor Visconti, the third emperor who succeeded to the throne at the time, had an extraordinary talent for deep meditation. Of course. I achieved the triple circle before I even turned 20. Oh oh. Before you even turn twenty? If you have a triple circle, you are a genius. Even the current emperor is still stuck in the double circle. Anyway, so? Perhaps it was because of this that Emperor Visconti seemed to have a deeper understanding of the usefulness and power of the dark law than anyone else. There are also potential risks that may arise if others learn it. You mean something unpleasant like a rebellion? Yes, probably. Armin nodded. The boy spoke, recalling the familys most shameful secret that he had once heard from his father. Up until that time, we the Asrahan family had the intact Asrahan mentality. That was the beginning of bad luck. It means youve been flagged as a potential risk factor. yes. Emperor Visconti considered it dangerous for a force other than the royal family to share a very powerful spiritual method. That must have been why. One day, he made a unilateral declaration. no way. Are you guessing? What about the general outline? Has the Asurahan family banned the use and transmission of Asurahan spiritual techniques? yes. Armin nodded. Of course, my familys ancestors at the time strongly opposed Emperor Viscontis decision. From what I heard, they were almost on the verge of rebellion. But in the end, there was no rebellion. yes. It is said that there were many pains and sad adjustments after that. I dont even know the details. Anyway, it sounds like you avoided conflict and found an agreement. yes. youre right. What was the agreement? Thats Armins brow furrowed. Maybe I just didnt want to say that part? After hesitating for a moment, the boy reluctantly opened his mouth. The number of circles was limited. limit? Yes, Your Highness. no way. What can you do with just one? You are correct. One is correct. . Rakiel was at a loss for words. A user of the Shameless Mind Technique has to live with only one circle for the rest of his life. If its a single circle, its at the beginner level. When it comes to games, thats no different from playing with the beginners set for the rest of your life. Or, it is the same as saying that you should live with only the starting salary until retirement age. her. really. Thats kind of gross. I dont know what the process was in the middle, but the third emperor who suggested it was also like that. The same goes for your family that accepted it. At that level, it would have been acceptable not to start a rebellion. Or, in this case, should we say that the political acumen of the third emperor, who prevented the rebellion and carried through the negotiations, was remarkable? Rachiel asked. But as I listened to it, I noticed something strange. I understand that the circle is limited to one, thats it. But is that properly regulated? Its possible. Even to this day? Yes, Your Highness. how? People in our family are sent to the imperial capital when they take their first steps. uh? wait for a sec. No way again. As expected, did you guess? What about the general outline? Could it be that a member of the royal family who has learned some strange spiritual techniques is doing something to a childs body? Unfortunately, thats true. . Perhaps Your Highness didnt know. In fact, the imperial family even has a department made up entirely of members of the royal family dedicated to that matter. It is a department directly managed by His Majesty the Emperor, so it is not known to the outside world, so no one knows about it. her. Honestly, I didnt know that. Rakiel clicked his tongue and asked. Then, are they going to put restrictions on improving the physical constitution of the children sent to that institution? So that I can only have one circle for the rest of my life? yes. Then you too? Yes, Your Highness. . Armin nods calmly. Raquiel wrinkled his nose as he looked at the guy. sorry. no. Its not something your Highness did. Well, whatever. Then theres something else Im curious about. Ask me a question. Earlier, when I faced your matriarch, the Margrave. The momentum I felt at that time was too powerful to be attributed to someone with a single circle. You probably did. It really was. The margrave did nothing. It wasnt something that really boosted the momentum. However, the energy felt from him, who was just sitting normally, was that of someone who had reached at least the triple circle and possibly even higher. It was the same even when I took a quick look at it through pulse or acupuncture point scanning. In fact, the amount of mana flowing in the body was so large that it was ridiculous. At first glance, it even felt destructive. But to have that level of momentum? This is not possible with a single circle. That doesnt make sense. Multi Mana Heart? It may be possible to assist with such additional techniques, but the momentum of the Margrave that I felt earlier was clearly unique to the shady mental technique. That was also something that people who had the same mindset could feel the most. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then it sounds like you developed your own unique method? yes. As expected, Your Highness is quick to guess. Armin nods quickly. In this part, the guys voice became slightly excited, as if it was not about the familys shame, but the process of overcoming that shame. It was about 40 years after Emperor Visconti restricted the number of circles. It was right after the 4th emperor ascended to the throne. At that time, a new genius comparable to our familys progenitor, Javiel Asrahan, was born. Hes a genius. Did you invent a way to overcome it? yes. It was a technique to increase power while maintaining one circle. how? It was simple. Your Majesty has learned the original shaman method of thinking, so you will understand it well. The core of Asrahans mental technique is. It is the free absorption and amplification of mana. Rakiel responded as if it was obvious. A mental method that seems to have been greatly upgraded from the absorption method used in most martial arts circles without any side effects. The latest version adds amplification and extraction and various application functions. That was the impression he felt when he first experienced the dark state of mind. Armin nodded. yes. You are correct. Such a vague method of thinking has the characteristic of increasing the number of circles, resonating with each other and amplifying more stably. Thanks to this, once you reach the triple circle, you will be able to use powerful techniques such as blasting. what. yes. But how to do it in one circle? We increased the size. uh? I just increased the size of one circle. wait for a sec. Then you will die? yes. Normally, that would be the case. But did you find a way to increase the size of the circle without dying? Yes, Your Highness. I heard that the person who was called a genius also went through many trials and errors and difficulties that brought him to the brink of death. But you overcame it in the end. Thanks to this, he discovered a technique to reliably increase the size of the circle, and that technique was passed on to future generations like me. . Rachiel was deeply impressed. Thats crazy. Increasing the size of the circle? It sounds simple, but it doesnt just work. In fact, it is impossible. The size of the mana circle is determined by the size of the heart, because the human heart has an innate size. But increase it and grow it? Thats if I had to use an analogy, its the same story as an adult in his mid-20s who has finished growing and increases his intelligence by increasing his brain size. It wasnt just slightly raised. How to elevate single circle performance to triple circle performance? To compare it to a human, its brain size would have had to be increased to that of an elephant. This is literally nonsense. If I hadnt seen the person in person, I would never have believed it. But I did it. It wasnt even something he could do alone. He even took care of his familys descendants. A mass-produced version(?) that can be popularized has been faithfully left so that even ordinary boys like Armin in front of us can learn it without difficulty. Whew. Its crazy. its crazy. With achievements of this magnitude, it is true that he is a genius comparable to the legendary Grand Master Javiel. So it was sad. If such a genius of the century had not been imprisoned in the single circle, if he had not wasted time trying to overcome it, perhaps the empire at the time would have become the second country in history to have a grand master. Tsk. The third emperor was a villain. It was a deplorable and at the same time deplorable and admirable episode. On the other hand, new guesses also came to mind. Thanks to you, I understand. I listened carefully. So the Third Emperor limited the number of the Circle, but instead promised you rights to the rest of your familys arts. Am I right? Yes, Your Highness. Thats why your head of the family gave such a straight face to my request to pass on Multi Manahart. Is that what you asked for? uh. After hearing the sad stories that these families went through, it was natural that his demands would be criticized(?). I also understood the matriarchs unusually cold attitude. Its almost admirable that those who are still gnashing their teeth over what happened back then have become the shield of the empire without revolting. If you think about it, these families did not betray even the moment the empire collapsed in the original work. Far from betraying me, I maintained my loyalty until the end. I think there was a line saying that he would protect the legacy left behind by the great founder of the family to the end. As I recalled the memories of the original Demon Sword Emperor, I once again realized that this was a truly great family. But thats it. For now, the priority is to check more important guesses. It was a guess about the relationship between their distorted mental techniques and hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. hey. Then lets do some circles. yes? Didnt you hear? Four circles. Turn it back now. Rachiel spoke shamelessly as if she wanted to eat just one chopstick of ramen. Armin asked hesitantly. Circle why why? Why? Rachiel had a tungsten alloy plate spread all over her face. And he responded with a good line that was well-cooked like kimchi stew with a smile that looked like uranium-235. I do it so that you can live a long and healthy life until you poop on the wall. Chapter 386 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 386Episode 386 Rusty Heart (3) What happens when you paint poop on the wall? no. Rather, why do I have to live a life like that? What did he really mean by what he said to me? Does that mean it will help you live that long? Or does Meg actually have a different meaning? Squeak! Squeak! Armin Asrahan, the grandson of the Margrave Asrahan, involuntarily shrugged his shoulders at the sound of a bird crying somewhere under the moonlight. Because you are afraid? no. For some reason, I felt like even the sound of birds was laughing at me. And on the other hand, I was curious about the princes intentions. Why on earth did that guy ask me to come out here in the middle of the night? Armin looked around. If it had been daytime, the training ground where the family members would have sweated while training their swordsmanship. But now that it was past midnight, of course there was no one there. A shallow wrinkle formed between Armins eyebrows. I wonder if hes trying to harass me again. Maybe thats the case. It is quite possible for that little prince. Because I already have a record(?). Wasnt he a vicious, vicious, and persistent person who had harassed and threatened him so much during the day and eventually found out the secrets of his family? So it was. Suddenly, Armin remembered the princes words he had heard during the day and ironed the wrinkles between his eyebrows deeper and tighter. C Because the shabby way of thinking that has been newly modified to overcome restrictions may itself be the cause of your familys illness. . It was he who had expressed doubts about the Crown Princes words earlier telling him to come to the training hall at midnight. Why do I have to move as if avoiding other peoples eyes at a time like that? Is it really necessary to do that? And that was the answer the crown prince gave back. Improved Asurahan Simbeop. That might be causing heart disease. I need to check, so Ill see you at the training center at midnight. . Armin bit his lip. This is nonsense. It has been used by countless ancestors for over 150 years, enhancing the reputation of the family, and writing countless battles and glorious military honors poems. But what? That way of thinking would have made the heart sick? You forced everyone from previous generations into a short-lived tragedy? Its nonsense. The moment I heard it, I felt repulsed. I couldnt swear because the person I was talking with was my opponent, but I immediately retorted without realizing it. That kind of guess is unreasonable. I think it would be a wrong guess. Its nonsense. Then the crown prince just smiled and responded like this. C So, if you want to prove me wrong, you can come out to the gym at midnight. . So it came out. Ive been waiting for 30 minutes. However, even though it was past midnight, there was still no news from the crown prince. He didnt even show his nose. Could it be that the wind(?) is blowing this side like this? It was around this time that I began to feel anxious. uh. You came out early? Suddenly, a familiar but unwelcome voice came from behind me. It was the crown prince. Armin looked back and flinched without realizing it. When I turned around, the distance between me and the prince was already less than five steps. What is this? I didnt feel anything until I got this close. Even if it was the guard next to him, I didnt expect the crown prince to be at this level. Oh, are you here? Im here because I came. . Did you wait long? yes. okay. I see. . Is this person not even sorry for being 30 minutes late? sorry. I didnt even realize that time was passing as I was reviewing the data in my memory. There is so little data on cardiomyopathy. Anyway, you must have been bored and cold waiting alone in a place like this. Ah its okay. really? . I can see everything thats not okay. I wonder why I have to come out here and do this. Thats If you have any questions, ask. Are you going to answer me? I saw you were asking. . Rakiel shrugged his shoulders and Armin fell into a buffering(?) state for a moment. But even for a moment. After a moment of hesitation, Armin asked what he had been curious about the whole time. Hey, Your Highness. You said that our familys improved spiritual practices are damaging the heart Id like to hear the basis for that assumption. Do you want to hear it? yes. Then raise your sword. yes? It was a moment of questioning. The crown prince threw something. When I first received it, I realized it was an iron sword for practice. What Do your best to subdue me. My highness? huh. Me? huh. why? You said you wanted to hear an answer. I have to find a reason to answer. For that to happen, theres something I need to check. . I dont know. I really cant guess what this person is thinking. I get confused every time. In a way, it seems polite. If you look at it another way, it seems like its just rolling. In a way, it seems like he is worried about our family. Also, if you look closely, it seems like they are just trying to use it. It was still the same now. Suddenly its a sparring match. Is he really doing this to confirm something like he said? Or is he just trying to use an excuse to harass us? But that was then. hey. Arent you thinking too highly of yourself? The crown prince suddenly said something sarcastic. Armin became dazed. yes? You now. Its not clear whether Im just doing this to annoy you or not. Right? . I cant deny it. The crown princes advice continued. Why am I harassing you for no reason? A brat who is merely the grandson of the Margraves family? Why did you have to call me to a place like this in the middle of the night? Do I look like an idle person with nothing to do? Thats Or do you feel like youre such a great person that I have to torment you for no purpose or reason? . This is a bit painful and unfair. If you listen to the crown princes words, they are all correct, but when you actually listen to them, you feel secretly jealous. Thanks to this, Armins grip on the training iron sword gained some strength. Thats not it. no? So youre saying I looked like a useless person who ran all the way from the imperial capital to harass you because I had nothing to do? yes? How dare you look at the royal family like that? It seems like a crime to humiliate the royal family? That No, right? no! Are you unfair? . If you feel wronged, raise your sword. But Are you afraid you might hurt the royal family? Is this guy doing this again? Do you think youre such a great person that you would hurt me? No, thats No? So youre saying I looked so pathetic and easy-going that I deserved to be beaten by you? Argh! In the end, Armin exploded due to Rakiels persistent and subtle provocation(?). The boy, unable to bear the accumulated resentment, took an iron sword and took a step forward. Damian, who was watching it from the side, felt genuine pity for the boy. And Rachiel listened to the Perennial Snow with a feeling of reward. Tsussssss-! Permanent Snow deploys a shield of cold as soon as mana is invested! Armin flinched at that unexpected sight. But that only lasts for a moment. As befits a descendant of a famous sword family, the boy quickly regained his composure. He struck the cold shield firmly. And it bounced even more awkwardly. Kaaaang-! ! Repulsion beyond imagination. Even the incredible coldness transmitted through the sword body. Armin almost lost his sword in one hit. What I was complacent. I thought it was just a shield filled with magic. Since the crown prince only had a shield and no sword, I wasnt worried about a counterattack. The performance of the shield itself? no. This is the crown princes skill. Armin realized. The moment his sword struck the shield, he saw the princes waist, shoulders, forearms, and wrists moving in elaborate linkage like a single device. Thanks to this, the shield was twisted at an odd angle and the power of the sword strike was dispersed. And right after that, Kaang. The sword was thrown away without any time to prepare. Also, intentionally create an angle that allows the chest to be wide open. Dangerous! Armin intuitively felt a crisis. I had no idea that the shield could be used in this way. No, not knowing is an excuse. Now is not the moment for excuses. All you need is a quick and accurate response! Tsuzzzz! Armin relaxed his entire body. There was no attempt to forcibly pull back the sword that had bounced off. The chest was left open. In that state, the body was rotated clockwise. He took advantage of the force of the bounce and quickly retreated to regain his balance. But Is that all? ! Just when I thought I had found my balance, the crown prince was suddenly digging into my chest. With the shield of frost at the forefront. Toward this solar plexus. Pukkung-! that town! The moment Armin was struck in the abdomen by a shield strike, he had to clutch his esophageal sphincter in a desperate attempt not to vomit in the face of the noble royal family. However, the crown prince had no recognition or mercy. I guess you still feel like this situation is easy. Pow! Uuuup! Arent you using circles? huh? Pukeng! Ugh! Three consecutive hits to the abdomen with a shield strike that came with a strange grumbling! Armin was struggling in suffocating pain, as if he was about to faint. Following the desperate instinct that I couldnt fall like this, I activated the dark mental method. Ugh! kiiiiing-! A huge circle appeared on the boys chest. A single ray of power bloomed in the heart. The demand for power that we crave more blindly and desperately because it is only one. It was a circle with a much fiercer and more ferocious personality than the typical dark mind. At the same time, the boys movements changed dramatically. Tadat! In an instant, I was out of Rachiels attack range. It was almost at the same time that a counterattack was prepared. All movements of offense and defense. A melody of destruction sung by a circle born from the blind pursuit of power. Tsukakakakak-! Swordsmanship rained down. Before one flash of light disappeared, a second struck the ice cap. The third and fourth exploded together. Five called out to six, six amplified seven and eight, and eight roared, splitting, stabbing, slashing, cutting, cutting through a hundred changes. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thump-! her? It became dangerous as if the ice cap would break at any moment. But Rakiel did not waver. Rather, he was staring at the boys chest while remaining calm, bordering on cold. Acupuncture point scanning was activated. found. Rachiels eyes sparkled. The boys heart beats violently, pouring out an onslaught. A circle pulsating around the heart. Everything, including the violent flow of mana that flows between them. Thanks to you, I felt confident. Improved Asurahan Simbeop. Fatal hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. A clear link between the two. confirmed. A plan to treat the familys hypertrophic cardiomyopathy was filled in through the folds of Rakiels frontal cerebral cortex, with a satisfied smile blooming from the corner of her mouth. Chapter 387 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 387Episode 387 How to regain balance (1) Harmony and balance are important. Those two concepts are important in any situation, but they become even more important when it comes to the human body and health. This is because when harmony and balance are broken, health collapses and diseases arise, making life difficult. Generally, the majority of people believe that they are healthy. Basically yes. But if you look a little closer? no. There are a huge number of people whose bodys harmony and balance is broken. In fact, it can be said that most of them are. Therefore, in modern society, periodic health checkups are recommended. This means that since your body is not as healthy as you believe, you should at least get tested regularly to see if any deadly diseases are waiting to hit the start button. So what about the people of the Margrave family here? Now Rachiel felt like she could speak with confidence. He said it would be worth it if the people in this family got a health checkup. The day the test results come out, I will receive a direct call from the hospital. You have a heart problem, so be sure to come back as soon as possible for a detailed checkup. Blah blah etc. Thats it. Improved Ashrahan Simbeop. Its because of this. Quack quack! Took! Rachiels eyes flashed. And Armin skillfully blocked the series of slashing and slashing sword strikes with his ice cap and observed the area around the guys heart. The acupuncture point scanning that was activated earlier. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to that, I could see clearly. A mana circle, much larger than normal, was rotating around the heart. But the momentum of the rotation was unusual. It was rough. It was to the point where he wondered if it was the vague way of thinking he knew. This is almost like a heart placed in the center of a centrifuge rotating at high speed? I knew it the moment I saw it. Mana circle limited to one. What kind of method did these families choose to break that limitation? Originally, the power of each circle created with the Asurahan Mind Technique is almost constant. There are some individual differences, but even that does not exceed the limits of the owners body. So, in Asurahan Shimbeop, the power is increased by increasing the number of circles. Is this a similar principle to increasing the output by increasing the number of batteries of a certain standard? Even as the number of circles increases, the power increases through multiplication operations that amplify each other. Thats the really scary thing about the dark mind. What was even more amazing was that even as the circle increased, it did not put much strain on the body. In the first place, the power of each circle was created in a way that did not exceed the bodys limits. It was a natural result. On the other hand, the improved circles of these families were very different. Its just I raised one circle to the point of ignorance. I knew about it after hearing it from Armin during the day. Of course, even back then, I felt it was an achievement that transcended common sense. But after seeing its power in person, my thoughts changed a little. Its almost bizarre. It has already exceeded the level that the users body can handle. On the topic of a circle for a guy who is only 16 years old. Raquiels eyes narrowed as he looked at Armin. Is the power of the circle so great because this guy is a genius? That wont be it. A circle that is excessively rough and powerful. I guess this is a characteristic of the improved Asrahan method of thinking. Those characteristics put a strain on the body and heart. The burden is piling up. As time goes by, more accumulates. During this time, the heart receives excessive load and adapts in its own way to survive. Circle rotation that goes beyond your physical limits. The enormous pressure caused by that rotation. To withstand that pressure, the heart builds itself an iron wall. That was the iron wall that resulted in heart muscle hypertrophy. Kaaaang-! The iron sword strikes the ice cap again. Pity was engraved in Rakiels eyes as he looked at Armin across from him. I finally understand. These families chose the path of slowly cutting their own lives in order to somehow inherit the shabby moral law. When youre young, it wont be much of a problem. Heart abnormality? There wont be. You wont even realize it. But what if you are past middle age? As you enter your 40s, you may slowly feel that something is wrong. The load on the body accumulated by using the improved Asurahan heart technique for a long time will have sufficiently enlarged the heart muscle. Every time I do strenuous exercise, it becomes difficult to breathe. Or you may feel sudden fatigue like never before. Sometimes, or even often, I would have suffered from orthopnea or paroxysmal dyspnea at night, which makes it difficult to breathe unless I sit down and crouch down. In addition, you may have experienced sudden dizziness or even fainting. Then, one day, he died suddenly due to heart failure due to blood flow abnormalities in his enlarged heart. Most of the people in the family. But I couldnt really relate it to the improved shabby way of thinking. There may be two reasons. One is that all members of the family are holders of the law of mind. Another thing is that there is a gap of at least 30 years between the time of learning the mind method and the time of symptoms. I guess thats why I couldnt pinpoint the cause as my shady mentality. no. Even if someone had guessed that, they wouldnt have been able to say that fact out loud. For these families, the improved Asrahan Shimbeop must have been that important, precious, and great. It would have taken tremendous courage to tell the truth. No, even if I had said it, would it have been accepted? It was probably impossible. Whew. I get it now. A conclusion was reached with certainty. At the same time, the corner of Rachiels mouth curled up. Hehehe. Hehehe. I never thought Id find a bonus life bonanza mine in a place like this. Everyone in the house is a patient. It is a bundle of life waiting for your warm touch. The same goes for Armin in front of me. If this guy continues to use his reformed, shabby methods without any countermeasures, he will die before he reaches the age of 60. On the other hand, what if measures are taken? You will live longer than that. 10 years? 20 years? I guess its good. It is important to note that if you add up all the people in the family, you will get a number of 100 people. haha. Hehehe. The more I thought about it, the more rewarding laughter came out. I had no idea that I would find such a bonanza here when I came here just to equip Damian with a multi-mana heart. Because the longer the lifespan, the better. These days, thanks to Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic, I am accumulating quite a bit of bonus life, but the more it is, the better. Its the same thing as money! There is no harm in having too many. Rather, the more the better. Rakiel came to a conclusion and fixed the ice cap. And he lowered his posture slightly. Just then, Armins next sword strike was coming. He did not receive the sword. Tsk! His feet struck the ground in a graceful and clever way and glided like a shadow. It was the basic level of the fighting techniques of the Amboise royal family that had been carefully learned from Princess Adeline. That was enough to shake off the sword strikes of a boy like Armin. Huh! uh? For the first time, the feeling of emptiness in the sword. The cold feeling of not being able to hit something and cutting through the air in vain. Armin, who had been successfully(?) hitting the ice cap all this time, was shocked to find that his sword had missed. And I was even more shocked to learn that the crown prince had disappeared before my eyes. Its here. ! The crown princes voice came from behind. when? how? I couldnt figure it out. What was certain, however, was that with the princes next words, a tremendous shock enveloped his entire body, and at the same time, his consciousness flew into a distant, dark dreamland. Its time for teenagers to sleep. Too! ! There was no scream. My eyes were filled with darkness, as if a huge curtain was instantly covering the world. I couldnt even feel the sensation of my falling body, and I just entered a sleep-like trance in an instant. Armin, who had provided a pile of valuable examination data(?) to Rachiel, fainted at the first cue. ? The morning dawned. Rachiel went straight to see the gloomy Margrave. good morning! . hmm? Why is the Margrave looking at me like that? Isnt it natural to have eyes like this? why? Your Highness the Crown Prince doesnt think its too early to visit me Why? Its morning? Its morning, after all. It feels like the sun has just risen. huh. Its morning. So is there any problem? It may be rude to say this, but I would like to find another problem in the fact that His Majesty the Crown Prince recklessly threw open my bedroom door and came in. ah. privacy. Besides, I havent even gotten out of bed or changed out of my pajamas yet. know. So, actually, I also have some regrets. Rakiel spoke honestly. Because it was such an urgent matter, they entered the Margraves bedroom in a rather hasty manner at a fairly early hour. Still, I never thought I would see a scene like this. So, for example, the fact that the Margraves taste in pajamas is strawberry and polka dots. are you okay. Because everyone has their own preferences. Its your preference, so Ill respect it. These are clothes my granddaughter made. iced coffee. I said its okay. Its true. Uh hmm. is it so. okay. . The ashen Margrave looked at the crown prince with a stern expression. A person who enters someone elses bedroom so rudely as soon as morning comes. I didnt understand. No matter how much the crown prince was, there were rules of etiquette that had to be observed. Moreover, there is no close relationship between herself and the crown prince that allows them to go into each others bedroom without any hesitation. However, the Margrave could not blame the Crown Prince for his rudeness that went beyond common sense. Because of the other persons status? It wasnt. The crown prince suddenly ran into the bedroom. The crown prince deliberately chooses only the remarks he wants to make in order to offend people. This was because no smile could be found on the princes face. Since when? From the time I entered the bedroom until now. Consistently. The crown prince had a stern expression the whole time. Although he was telling jokes with his mouth, his eyes were anything but. And the Margrave was not a person so perceptive that he missed the other persons signs. Do you want to be bitten around? It would be nice if you said so. All right. Jing! The Margrave rang the bell at his bedside. Then the servants who were preparing the morning wash and meal on the floor where his bedroom was located retreated downstairs as if the tide was fading. I guess you came here because you have something important to say. of course. Rakiel pulled a chair to the side of the bed and sat down. Then he held out a piece of paper towards the Margrave. this. First, sign here. yes? The Margrave accepted the document with a puzzled mood. Rakiel spoke in a refreshing voice as if it was no big deal. This is a memorandum of bodily surrender to save the entire family, including you. Chapter 388 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 388Episode 388 How to regain balance (2) thats how it was. Is that so? yes. okay. Rachiel nodded and the Margrave pursed his lips. The master of the frontier looked back on the events from a little while ago. The crown prince had just handed out a document called a bodily waiver or something. This is the story the crown prince told me afterwards. I never would have thought that someone as high as the crown prince would bother a child like Armin like that. The crown prince told me everything he had experienced here since yesterday. Especially what happened between me and my grandson, Armin. . It was just a child given to the crown prince out of courtesy. Please attend to all the miscellaneous things. Please gather all the information you see and hear from the Crown Princes side and pass it on to us. But that child I never thought he would reveal everything about his family to the crown prince. The prayer was not full. I wasnt angry. However, I got a little goosebumps thinking about the way the crown prince harassed a child who was just a boy without hesitation. Vicious? I dont think thats the case. If I had to express it, should I say it is dirty and shameful? However, the Margrave could not just criticize the crown prince. This was because what the crown prince found out through Armin was not just the familys shameful secrets. So, Your Highness, do you really believe that this familys improved and shabby way of thinking is causing heart problems? Hmm. surely. As far as certainty. Because it has been confirmed. chin. The margrave expresses doubt. Rakiel quietly pointed at his chest. It may sound a little harsh to you, but I also have a shabby mind. Armin I could feel it as I received that guys sword. His mana flow. Movement of circles. How to create power through harmony and balance. Of course its a lie. Actually, I saw it through acupoint scanning. But if you reveal it as the truth, the story will become more complicated, so skip it with a suitable lie. Rakiel explained with the mindset of going through life comfortably. Thanks to you, I found out. Your familys new method of thinking is too destructive and harsh. It was probably an inevitable choice because we had to overcome the limit with one circle. In return, I had to bear a harsh burden on my body and heart. If its a burden. Every time I spin the circle, my heart is crushed by tremendous pressure. Its true. Were you aware? It is a pain that anyone who was born into the Asurahan family and holds a sword can easily overcome. Overcome. really? You have to overcome that pain before you turn ten to be qualified to hold a sword. Is it some kind of rite of passage? What is the passing rate? If you are asking about the percentage of people who pass Almost every hundred people pass. You have a high passing rate. Its not a pain thats particularly difficult to overcome. The Margrave answered with a stern expression. Rachiel responded as if she understood. okay. Right. I guess the parties didnt think it was a big deal. So, if there are 100 people in the family, 100 of them have suffered short-lived critical hits. Critical what do you mean critical? iced coffee. sorry. This means that regardless of the persons senses, the heart would still have to endure tremendous pressure. forever. Every time I use the improved mind method. . That means your familys heart disease is not caused by a curse or bloodline. . The Margrave had no answer. He just directs his gaze in this direction. Rachiel did not avoid the Margraves gaze. So are you saying that this familys mentality is the cause of the problem? of course. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. At the same time, he felt a very strong sense of dj vu. How many times in Korea have you come across patients who are completely unaware of how their lifestyle habits are causing problems? iced coffee. The scent of home. An elderly man whose bronchial tubes were showing signs of being destroyed because he couldnt finish taking a puff of his after-meal cigarette. A programmer whose neck, waist, and hip joints were clearly distorted due to his hunched posture. There are even severely obese patients who say they cant sleep unless they eat a late-night snack. I really, really, really didnt listen to what everyone said. Those people had something in common. The point was that I had never experienced serious pain due to my bad habits. In my experience, those people are the least likely to listen. Some people come in with severe pain, but they become desperate because they are in pain right away. Prospective patients who are not yet sick are very stubborn. It really was. When you take a patients pulse, you might think, Huh? There were often times when I discovered unexpected symptoms. When people asked about abnormal pulses or difficulty breathing, it often turned out that they had unhealthy habits. So what advice would you give? In most cases, not even the seeds worked. He said that he had lived a good life and had never had any problems. The response was that there was no particular pain or discomfort. Everyone is like that. There is no big problem, so why should I change my habits? Thats how the human mind is. I hate the inconvenience of changing old habits. I feel like Im putting in a lot of unnecessary effort. That feeling goes away only when the pain really starts. The Margrave in front of you will be similar. You might want to say that its not because of the law. You might rather claim that your life is short-lived due to an unknown curse or bloodline. The improved spirituality of the people must be something of a source of pride for them. Rachiel said, guessing the Margraves state of mind. Im sure you havent felt much heartache yet. But your heart has already become excessively enlarged after enduring decades of pressure. To be exact, the heart muscle. Isnt it good to gain muscle? Yeah, no. . Increasing the muscles doesnt mean the outer surface of the heart gets bigger. Because the space in a persons heart is more limited than you think. Is this the inevitable fate of the organ that lives together with the lungs, which expands and contracts within a cage of a fixed area called the ribs? Then The size of the outer surface of the heart is limited. So, when the heart muscle enlarges, it does not grow on the outside but rather grows inward. In other words, the space inside the heart continues to narrow. And then, the moment it exceeds the limit, boom. Problems arise. . Its a bit hard to say this, but to tell you the truth, everyone in your family has probably experienced the same problem. Youre still going through it now. I will continue to experience this. If you do sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Margrave could not bear to continue speaking. He felt the urge to express his anger rudely towards the crown prince. At the same time, he also felt an honest voice whispering from deep inside him. It was a question I had secretly harbored for a long time. . In fact, he had been curious since he was young. Why havent people in my family lived long for generations? Why did everyone have to die clutching their hearts before they even turned 60? Grandpa too. Father too. It was strange to see the adults in the family meet the same end. I was suspicious. A curse with unknown origin? Honestly, it felt like a superstition. If not, because of bloodline? That said, the familys progenitor, Javiel Asrahan, did not live a short life. So it was. Since some day, the Margrave has been secretly doubting his own mind. I had doubts that perhaps the law of mind was destroying the heart. Still, I couldnt show it. He was the head of the family. Simbeop was nothing short of honor and pride for the family, and as the head of the family, he had the responsibility to uphold and protect Simbeop. On the other hand, there was no suitable means to prove doubts. I just passed the time like that. As I passed the age of fifty, it became like waiting for the day to die. A short-lived fate is also said to be the glory of the family. All I did was glorify the approaching death and ignore reality. Because there was no other way. But maybe things can change now. majesty. The Margrave opened his mouth with difficulty. And in fact, I honestly revealed what I had been secretly thinking about since yesterday. I will tell you the truth. Yesterday, His Highness made a suggestion to me. Ask for a chance to heal the people in your family. In return, I will take the art of Multi Manahat. It did. After hearing the proposal, I thought about it all night long. Of course I know. If I accept your offer, I will probably be criticized by my descendants for a long time. I am guilty of recklessly leaking my familys skills. So I said. Save the family and blame me instead. I think so. The Margrave, who had made up his mind, raised his solemn gaze. It occurred to me that someone had appeared who could reveal the truth about the law of mind that I had secretly suspected for a long time. Maybe this is the last chance. If so, you should catch it. Even if I hear criticism from generation to generation, it doesnt matter. So I would like to ask your Majesty. How do you plan to treat from now on? yes. I really want to hear it. thats right. You should listen to that. It is a natural patients right to be guided through the treatment process. It is also the duty of medical professionals to disclose this transparently to patients. Rachiel spoke with that fact in mind. First of all, as I said before, the heart has a fixed size. You cant change it arbitrarily. However, you cannot cut or cut the internal muscles. I dont have that kind of surgical skill. Then ICD implantation? can not. I dont have the skills to do that. Herbal medicine prescription? It is excellent for prevention and preservation, but it is not suitable for actively treating these diseases. . I have no idea what youre saying. The margrave had to just keep his mouth shut and listen. Rachiels explanation continued. So there is only one way left. If the heart, which has a narrowed interior, is having a hard time handling the bodys blood flow on its own, an auxiliary heart can be attached to the body to reduce the burden. yes? What do you mean, an auxiliary heart? Is that possible? The Margrave felt countless doubts blooming softly. Rakiel responded cheerfully. Secondary heart. Is this your first time hearing it? yes. Of course Listen. Its been said since ancient times that the soles of your feet are your second heart, right? This is my first time hearing this. I just heard it, so its okay. In any case, we are training the soles of our feet, our second heart, to the limit. . A mana circle is installed one by one on the soles of the trained feet. . What kind of bullshit have my ears heard right now? The moment he heard the crown princes words, the Margrave, who had been holding on to his solemn resolve, felt miserable and wanted to cast Synchronized Swimming. Chapter 389 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 389Episode 389 Scrap the soles of your feet (1) The soles of your feet. The lowest organ in the human body. An essential part that supports body weight, aids walking, and maintains body balance. Additionally, the soles of the feet are a common weakness of many people. This is because most people protect the soles of their feet with shoes, so the skin on the soles of their feet is often soft and chewy. So, even if you tickle them slightly, they tend to fall asleep. What if you get stabbed by something sharp? Needless to say. However, there is a fact that many people tend to overlook. The fact is that the soles of the feet are a part that secretly contributes greatly to the blood circulation of the human body. Every time I walk, I support at least dozens of kilograms of weight. What if you jump? The weight applied in an instant increases several times. The pressure at that moment pushes the blood down to the lower extremities. It makes a significant contribution to overcoming the persistent force of gravity and returning peripheral and venous blood to the heart. Thats why its important to walk a lot. In particular, since humans are creatures that stand upright on two legs, people who only stand or sit still are likely to have problems with blood circulation. Thats how it came about. The soles of your feet are your second heart! Have you never heard of it? yes. never. . This is my first time hearing this. Margrave Alkantar Asrahan trailed off his words with a bewildered yet honest expression. Furthermore, the Mana Circle will be installed on the soles of your feet, not anywhere else Is that really Really? I wonder if its okay to do it. why? Anyway, isnt it a mana circle, Your Highness? yes. But people in my family are not allowed to have more than one circle. That too. Its true. Even with regulations. Even physically. No matter which way you look at it, it is the same. The Margrave continued. If you heard Armin from that kid yesterday, you would know. What restrictions did the third emperor place on this family? From then on when children of this family are born, they are taken to the imperial capital and given some kind of physical prohibition. Of course I know. But how can we have more circles? Because its the sole of the foot. yes? Didnt you hear? Its possible because its the sole of the foot. . The Margrave was speechless for a moment. Rachiel continued. ruler. Well then, lets point it out. You said that when children of your family are born, they are called to the imperial capital and undergo special procedures that limit their ability to wear circles. But you said that the procedure was performed around the heart? Thats right. Then it doesnt matter because its not the soles of your feet. Ha, but the restrictions imposed by the third emperor. Hmm. All blood relatives of the Asrahan family must have only one circle around their heart. This was the exact content of the edict issued by the third emperor. Thats right. So thats it. yes? I told you to only have one circle around your heart. . You didnt mention the soles of your feet? . So thats okay? . Wait. I know it works. no. Is that really okay? The Margrave let his imagination run wild for a moment. The Asrahan Mind Method created by our great ancestor, the peerless Grand Master Javiel Asrahan. Circles, the result of that glory on the soles of your feet? In the name of practicality, he tried to suppress the bloody cry of self-reflection coming from one side of his chest. Yes. What if the crown princes diagnosis is true? What if Simbeop was really the one that shortened the lives of people in the family? This is not the time to be picky about cold food or anything. Even if they put circles on the buttocks instead of the soles of the feet, wouldnt it be a blessing? Is it possible? of course. Rachiel nodded to the Margraves question. Is it possible to attach a circle to the sole of the foot? Of course it is possible. This was because I had personally conducted a similar experiment in the past. So, it was probably the time when I was treating the vampire lords erectile dysfunction before I returned to Korea. It was around this time that the idea of attaching mini hearts to Rods testicles for erection purposes was being promoted. When I was preparing for surgery, did I suddenly have a new curiosity? I was curious about whether it would be possible to create a mana circle in an area other than the heart, just like a mini heart is transplanted to a specific part of the body. It was at the level of pure curiosity. So I gave it a little try. The area attempted at the time was the palm. The result was surprisingly successful. Although the final creation failed, the circle was almost created. And the message that came to mind right after that. [The mana circle failed to settle down because the Qi and blood in the relevant area were not trained.] It was said. The meaning is one. This means that a mana circle can be created no matter where you are if the energy and blood pressure in the desired area is sufficiently trained. Of course its much less efficient than building it around the heart. The circle must be close to the hearts mana heart to speed up the circulation and amplification of mana. Literally, the closer you are, the better the efficiency. Its the same as living as a person. 5-minute walk from the station. Chopumah Apartment. Large supermarket across the road. Its the same reason why apartments in these locations are popular and sold at high prices! Its the most economical. So, unless you have a special reason or perverted taste, everyone just makes a circle around their heart. Theres no need to make it in the wrong place. But the situation of the Asrahan family is different. There are plenty of reasons to create a circle somewhere else. Rakiel said, recalling the conclusion he had made at that time. Creating circles on the soles of your feet? Is it possible. Thats why I asked you to write a waiver of your body. Im going to need some pretty rigorous training from now on. What if you say training? First, hand over the list of family members. Without one exception. Rachiels command was carried out immediately. Surprisingly, the margrave, who used to be abrasive, became faithful to our instructions after writing the memorandum of surrender. He seemed to think that he should do what he believed and followed properly. Preparations for training and group formation(?) were completed during the morning. Thanks to this, training was able to start right away in the afternoon. Now, first take off your shoes and socks. practice! A training ground plastered with improvised gravel. Rachiel shouted loudly to the family members lined up in the place. Those organized as Training Group 1 followed the order to stand still. Once you take off everything, run. Everyone started running. Immediately after that, the faces of the family members became distorted. oh? What? Ugh, ok! The training ground, which was usually covered with fine sand, has disappeared. Now all thats left is the hardships of a rough off-road filled with bumpy rocks and gravel! Ugh, the soles of my feet! mom! My feet hurt! Shh, His Highness the Crown Prince is watching. Oh my gosh ugh! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were no exceptions, regardless of age or gender. Everyone, from a child as young as five or six years old to an adult margrave over 50 years old, had to run barefoot, stepping on stones. sole? Of course it hurt. Everyone had to realize. ah. My feet, which were usually protected by sturdy shoes and boots, were so fragile. The Margrave, who made his family through swordsmanship, was no exception. This isnt as easy as I thought. The Margrave was fortunate in his positioning to run at the very front of the training line. Because he was at the front, he didnt have to be seen by Gasol as his face was distorted. But that doesnt mean jogging on gravel is easy. With each step, electricity rose from the soles of my feet. My whole body was twisted against my will. I was almost worried that it would look unsightly when seen from behind. At the same time, the margrave realized something. Every time the feet are stimulated, the mana flow of the entire body is affected. This was a fact I didnt know before. What it meant was clear. This is really training. To be honest, I followed the crown princes opinion, but at the same time, it was true that I had doubts. The idea of training the soles of your feet and wearing circles felt like the nonsense of a crazy person. But after checking, it doesnt seem to be the case. Your body is telling you. It seems like the crown prince is not wrong. I think if I do as he tells me, something will happen. everyone! Make sure you dont fall behind! The loud shouts of the Margrave, who gained his own confidence, encouraged his followers. ? Five days have passed. Meanwhile, jogging on the gravel field continued every day. The soles of the feet of the family members suffered countless times. But I became disciplined that much. It was indeed the strength and adaptability of a family renowned for its swordsmanship. but. As youve gotten used to it, youve become more comfortable, right? For that reason, training will be a little more difficult from today onwards. The morning of training dawned brightly again today. Rakiel introduced the new training hall to the people of the shabby family, which was made up of 100% pure, well-respected (?) people. Reinforced gravel field. Welcome to the so-called Road to Hell. . Everyones eyes followed the crown princes hand. A newly created straight track was seen on one side of the existing training ground. It is about 100 meters long. It was covered with gravel. However, the appearance of the pebbles was quite different from the existing circular exercise hall. It was made by pouring cement. And the pebbles were studded very tightly into the cement. The gravel field where I originally ran was just gravel, so the acupressure effect would have been weak. Because the gravel wasnt fixed. The power would have been dispersed that much. But not anymore. Pebbles embedded in cement and firmly fixed will strengthen the soles of your feet without shaking them. Are you happy? . Ego. A round of applause to the special forces who worked hard for five days to create this exclusive track just for you. . Clap, clap, clap. Training began with a small applause of gratitude. Everyone took their first steps on the new track, aka Hell Road, with a nervous expression at first. And soon, relief appeared on everyones faces. Isnt this as painful as I thought? To be honest, I was scared at first. They poured cement. They say they fixed it by putting pebbles in it. I wondered how much more it would hurt this time if I jumped up there. But when I started running, it wasnt true. It hurts a little. But not as much as when I first started training. I have become stronger! It was trained for five days. I am no longer the person I used to be! The family members ran lightly on the hell road track, feeling a little sense of satisfaction and pride. That was certainly the case until I heard Rakiels shout. Oh, isnt that it? Everyone stop! . Everyone stopped shaking. Rachiel said. What are you all doing now? I was jogging as you told me. The Margrave answered as representative. Rakiel wrinkled his nose. Hey. No. I never told you to just run? yes? Then how Trolling forward on the gravel. . Right after finishing rolling, jump in place with all your might. . Of course, when landing, dont use the tip of landing on your toes first. Centered on feet. Slap with the entire sole, as if diving into a placer. okay? . how is it. It must be thrilling, right? . no? That Oh, if you dont like it, you can rebel. Flutter flutter! Rachiel wore a titanium composite armor embossed all over her face like an iron plate and waved a document. It was a Memorandum of Body Renunciation signed by the Margrave on behalf of the family five days ago. . Ha really. You cant cause a revolt. The brave Margrave, known as the white lion of the frontier, had to look down in tears, filled with self-destruction. Sorry about my pretty soles. Chapter 390 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 390Episode 390 Scrap the soles of your feet (2) Hanaak-! The Asrahan family was peaceful. Even though it was a shabby family that had lost its original shabby way of thinking, the place was still generally peaceful. This was because the previous head of the family had organized the outskirts very well. The mob of rampaging monsters was subdued and silenced, and all thieves who crossed the empty space were driven out. Relations with bordering kingdoms were generally not difficult. It was typically the result of successful diplomacy through force. But today, the Asurahan family members were generally not at peace. Doooul-! A scream that pierced the soles of ones feet rose from the once peaceful training ground of the family. It had to be that way. Gravel firmly embedded in cement. This was because he jumped right after performing a hard forward roll from above and landed on the soles of his bare feet. There was not a single exception. A child and his mother. The same was true even for the head of the family who was over 50 years old. Cheolfuok! Ugh! Every time they landed, Gasols facial muscles wriggled in a lamprey ascension dance. But no time to rest was given. Even the time to do tricks was completely deprived. there! Fifth row! Brunette! The princes loud shout struck my eardrums. The brown-haired young man who was pointed out flinched his whole body and turned his head. Look here and see what you did well! Dont run straight! ! There was astonishment in the young mans eyes. In fact, he was a young man who used some tricks to jump less high. Even when landing on gravel, I stepped slightly with my toes first. I guess it was because the pain in the soles of my feet was less. But you recognize it like a ghost. How on earth? I didnt understand. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The number of Gasols currently being tortured(?) together in the gravel was in the dozens. Just one of them. How on earth did the crown prince, who pointed out his secretive tricks like a tweezers, come to be a monster? Why are you stopping! Would you like to receive one-on-one private tutoring with me? Oh no! Seet-! The young man, who did not know that Rakiel was observing everyone within range through acupuncture scanning, was scared and started running. Then, Rakiel clearly saw that the flow of mana passing through the acupuncture points on the soles of his feet changed every time the young man landed. okay. Its that one too. Rakiel observed the second stage of training of his subordinates with happy eyes. Indeed, the training was as effective as expected. The first step was a warm-up exercise to loosen the fascia of the entire sole through an ordinary gravel run. And what about this second stage? It was a full-fledged blood vessel training. It was Yongcheonhyeol, the only acupuncture point in the human body located on the sole of the foot. Yongcheonhyeol, located in the deepest part of the center of the sole, is very important. It is the first acupuncture point of the foot and foot nerves, one of the major veins of the human body. Located at the bottom of the body, it is the only acupuncture point in direct contact with the ground and also plays a role in drawing energy from the ground. If you compare it to a car, its the same as a tire plants roots. Even with large cars, the only part that touches the ground is the tires. Even though it is a beautiful, huge tree, only its roots belong to the ground. The same goes for people. For people who are 150 centimeters tall or over 2 meters tall, the Yongcheon acupuncture point is the only acupuncture point that touches the ground when standing. The acupuncture point furthest from the heart, which serves as the root and anchor of the human body, was Yongcheonhyeol. Additionally, the area where Rachiel was trying to attach the circle to the people of the Asrahan family was also the Dragon Heavenly Point. Slow down! Dont jump around! If thats going to happen, youd better start a rebellion! Flutter flutter! Extreme Yongcheonhyeol training! To achieve that goal, Rachiel walked around the training grounds waving a physical waiver signed by the Margrave. Of course, none of Gasol dared to oppose Rakiels training. Simply because Rachiel is the crown prince? There was that reason, but there was an even bigger reason. It was because of the presence of the Margrave of the House, who was at the front of the ranks and was training the hardest. Seventy-four! The Margrave was not only sweating all over his body, he had even taken off his top. Thanks to this, the pebble-marked bruises engraved all over his back were revealed as he rolled forward. The soles of my feet were the same. The Margrave jumped higher than anyone else and landed on the soles of his feet more honestly than anyone else. Clap! Every time the Margrave landed, the pebbles hit the soles of his feet as if they were breaking. Still, he didnt even twitch an eyebrow. Of course, it wasnt that he had no thoughts. A strong question about the crown princes treatment(?) method continued to linger in my mind. But he didnt show it. To prove whether a treatment is right or wrong, you must first faithfully receive this treatment until the end. Only then will you get clear results in any direction. Is it effective? Or is it not there? Seventy-four! Quad deuk! The Margrave, the head of the family, trained so hard than anyone else that even the other families had nothing to say. Although there were complaints and questions in their hearts, no one dared to express them. Thanks to this, everyones backs and soles were beautifully engraved with various patterns. Rakiel didnt just push them away either. Well, sit here comfortably. Hey, Your Highness? Hmm? I am very sorry to ask this question, but can you tell me what it is that you are about to place on the top of my head? Yes, its moxibustion. yes? Just put it on the top of your head. . After training is over. As expected, moxibustion was applied generously to the top of the Margraves head, who entered the recovery room as the first hitter(?). The Margrave was surprised by the unexpected feeling of heat on the top of his head and expressed his doubts again. Tt tt tt? But your highness? Hmm? I trained the soles of my feet rigorously under your guidance. But why are you applying this healing medicine called moxibustion to the top of your head instead of the soles of your feet? Is this how the soles of your feet will recover more effectively? Rachiel said with a grin. The place where you trained today is Yongcheon, at the bottom of your body. In the process, we have worked hard to plow the field, so now we must accept the energy that is supplemented through the hundred meetings that come into contact with the sky. That is balance and harmony. . I have no idea what youre saying. Still, I know one thing. It was unexpected that the crown prince was very skilled at treating patients. . It was like a swordsman who had swung his sword in the same path tens of thousands of times. A hand applying moxibustion to the top of the head. There are also movements that insert strange thorns into the shoulder blades and back. One and all. I could feel the touch of a skilled master through countless experiences. This was especially true when the crown prince massaged the soles of her feet and the surrounding area. What? majesty? whats the matter? No, thats it the Margrave said, trying to calm his startled mood. My feet are very dirty right now, Your Majesty. uh. I know. yes? Whats wrong with having dirty feet? . You are my patient now. Thats true, but The patient is not dirty. . Then, as if nothing had happened, the crown prince wiped the soles of his feet, which were covered in blood, sweat and dirt, and gently massaged them. The attitude is as if this is natural. The Margrave, who did not dare to reply, received treatment, not knowing what to do. The situation was not much different for the rest of the family. Ugh! Your Majesty? Hey, write it. Dont move. But the soles of my feet are a little You dont have athletes foot, right? yes? Its okay if you dont have it. Its a one-minute massage, so just hold on for a moment. . The resentment and doubts towards the crown prince that had grown rapidly during training were dramatically eased after receiving a one-minute sole massage. However, when I received moxibustion for Baekhoehyeol, the story was different. majesty? Ah, why again? Youve been putting moxibustion on the top of my head every single day for several days now. On the top of my head since about two days ago On the top of my head? I think something happened. . Is this okay? yes Im fine. There is a way. Rakiel, who had heard the serious concerns of a certain family member, smiled as if it was no big deal. The rest is plentiful, right? Cover it. . Or refuse treatment and die earlier than others. ! Rakiel calms down even the most minor complaints(?) and enforces training and treatment! Another fortnight passed like that. Harsh training and proper treatment. The effects slowly began to be revealed. Sigh! Hmm! Whoop! thud! Coo thump! Coo! Now no one has suffered in the second stage of training. The forward roll has become much faster, the sergeant jump has become infinitely higher, and the landing has also become powerful, as if it could crush pebbles. its okay. This is enough training. Thats enough to move on to the next step. So, starting today, everyone will participate in the third stage of training. Rachiels solemn voice pounded on everyones eardrums. Thanks to this, the family members, including the Margrave, were nervous inside. How much trouble did you have to go from level 1 to level 2? But starting today, its stage 3. Ugh, prepare your heart! It was a time when everyone was secretly holding on to their pounding hearts. Rachiel grinned and took something out of her arms and threw it on the floor. Talk. It was a grain of rice. A typical, ordinary grain of rice that is so small and insignificant that you can barely see it from afar without having to breathe mana into your eyeballs. . What does this have to do with level 3 training? It was a moment when everyone had doubts. From now on, you will have to lift this grain of rice with the acupuncture points on the soles of your feet that you have trained. Rachiel said. The ears of the family members twitched. Everyone is probably wondering what this is all about. Some people might think its too easy. You might think that if you just lift your foot after gently stepping on a grain of rice, the grain of rice will stick to the sole of your foot and come up. . Of course it was. A smile appeared on Rakiels lips. But of course not. Did you have to go through harsh training just for that? Absolutely not. Then what should I do? The Margrave took the lead and asked. Rachiel answered. It means to exert suction power with your feet 10 centimeters above the grain of rice. yes? The idea is to lift the grain of rice using only the suction power of the acupuncture points. Yes? I do not know what I mean? That Tsk. I guess I should at least show you an example. . Is that possible? The Margrave and Gasol sincerely wanted to ask. I didnt think it was possible. No matter how rigorous they trained their feet, they had no idea that something like that would happen. That was certainly the case until Rakiel demonstrated it himself. I mean, do it like this. like this. Rachiel took off her shoes and lifted her bare feet. 10 cm above the grain of rice thrown earlier. I placed the soles of my feet at an appropriate distance apart and wrinkled the bridge of my nose once. Sigh! slap! The grain of rice that had been lying on the floor was lifted up like a lie and stuck to the sole of Rachiels foot. Rakiels bright smile towards everyone was a bonus. How about it? Isnt it so easy? Chapter 391 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 391Episode 391 Tap the soles of your feet (3) I never thought your highness would succeed in doing that all at once. uh. I agree. The night was already deep. Rachiel, who was walking with Damian, looked around the training ground engulfed in darkness and smiled. It was because I remembered what happened earlier in the morning. Actually, I didnt know I would be in one queue. It really was. Inhale a grain of rice 10 centimeters away with the sole of your foot and slap it. It was a rare feat that would be hard to find even in a circus, and it was an achievement(?) worthy of a standing ovation even if it was played at a funeral to watch a video of the deceaseds behavior while he was still alive. But I did it all in one go. It was something that even I didnt expect. Honestly, I was prepared that some people would have to keep trying. But, after less than 3 seconds, I snapped it and everyones expressions turned sour. It was worth seeing. uh. It did. It really was. The eyes of the Margrave as well as Gasol, who was watching the situation, seemed to instantly double in size. On the other hand, there were a lot of looks of suspicion towards this area. Crown Prince How are you? It was a look like that. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the training youve been doing in secret every night hasnt been in vain. Of course it shouldnt be in vain. I cant help but snort. Rakiel grumbled as he recalled the arduous secret training he had been through. Honestly, I didnt want to do it either. Who would enjoy abusing the soles of their feet by jogging on gravel fields, rolling forward and even jumping while losing sleep every night? I didnt want to do it. It was natural. But it had to be done. This was because he would not be able to persuade many Gasols, including the Margrave, at a critical moment if he only focused on himself while pushing them through harsh training. So are you sure now? Theoretical certainty? yes. What you said before. The hypothesis is that it will be possible to attach a circle to a blood vessel that has been sufficiently trained. ah. of course. It became very clear. possible. I had some doubts about what might happen, but thats not the case anymore. It was a conclusion he came to after secretly training his veins every night, just like the people of the Margraves family. But actually, I was a little anxious. What do you mean? Im anxious about what if Im wrong. Rakiel spoke honestly. It was a new theory that no one could prove. But he pushed it on the Margrave and Gasol. Aside from the confidence that it would be okay, I felt a vague sense of anxiety at every moment. So he used himself as material for a prior experiment. It was for proof and confirmation. Thats why I sweated every night. The soles of my feet were completely ruined. Nevertheless, thanks to you, what is the conclusion? So you no longer have to bend down to pick up junk that falls on the floor? huh. Arent you jealous? no. what? why? Because you will end up having to use your hands to remove the object from the sole of your foot. Uh, thats Rakiel was speechless for a moment. For a moment, a faint smile appeared on Damians characteristic expressionless face. So thank you. Thank you for going to the trouble of doing such a useless thing. Thank you for sweating beadingly every night without hesitation just for my treatment. Nevertheless, my lord does not show any emotion. You are the kind of person who takes that for granted. I am always grateful, sorry, and respectful to you. I muttered without realizing it. But maybe the muttering was a little loud? huh? Rachiels ears perked up for an instant. Soon he looked at Damian with slightly squinted eyes. What did you just say? yes? Didnt you just say something really weird like thank you? I didnt. Its not. I heard it. You heard wrong. Then what did you say? I said it was very treacherous. what? steward? Could it be me? yes. why? Seeing how he cleverly manipulates the people of the Margrave family, I couldnt help but say that. Huh. Look at this human. So, am I the secretary? yes. Are you aware that you are committing the crime of humiliating the royal family? Are you going to execute me by any chance? Maybe just one word from me will be enough? yes. Im afraid. If I knew you were afraid, you should have restrained yourself. no. Im not afraid of being executed. then? If I die. hmm. That would wake it up. . Then the world is just so. . By the way, this is not a threat. Hmm. That seems more like a threat. Did it sound like that? uh. enough. From humiliating the royal family to threatening. The charges against me are becoming more and more splendid. If you want to add more, please continue. Ill think about it. If I say I wont do something, I wont do it even if it kills me. sorry. You just keep talking. Im serious. And it really is. My gratitude towards you. I also feel sorry. Thats all true. However, Damian did not necessarily reveal his honest feelings. I felt there was no need for that. Because sometimes things are understood even without saying anything. Because now seems to be that time. It seems like the crown prince has already sensed what this person really wants to say. So I decided not to say it out loud. That would be just fine. Damian laughed lightly and Rachiel shrugged his shoulders. hey. late. Im tired. Lets go in quickly. Yes, Your Highness. The night grew deeper before I knew it. Group training in the middle of the day and post-training treatment that continues into the afternoon and evening. After finishing their busy schedule, the two men hurried(?) on their way home from work. ? Morning dawned again. Stage 3 training continued without fail. The expressions on the faces of the Margraves family members who had seen Rakiels trick of inhaling rice grains the day before had changed considerably. The crown prince who achieved something that seemed impossible. Seeing that gave me confidence that I could do it too. The crown prince didnt go through as much trouble as we did, but he succeeded in that, right? We rolled on gravel! Jump too! I got bruises on the soles of my feet! I even got pimples on the top of my head because of the moxibustion! But the soles of the crown princes feet, which did not undergo such harsh hardships, are more disciplined. I couldnt believe it. It was unfair. The thought that they too had to do it burned brightly in everyones hearts. Of course, Gasol didnt know. The truth is that Rakiel secretly trained harder every day than they did. Everyone focus! Feel Yongcheonhyeol! Cock! Rakiel went back and forth between the students and taught rice grain inhalation training. At first, most of them seemed to be wandering around because they could not find the sense of Yongcheonhyeol. But that didnt last long either. After a few days, everyone started showing off their time rolling on the gravel. Sigh! We succeeded! The matriarch did it! Its been five days since the third stage of training began. Taking the sight of a small grain of rice shyly sticking to the sole of the Margraves foot as a signal, those who properly used Yongcheonhyeol began to appear one after another. After that it was much easier. Rice grains, then peas. After the peas, there are coins. Next to the coin. Lets each lift our own weight to mean that we will go step by step. . Thats not step by step! After hearing Rakiels training plan, Gasol shouted inwardly. But unfortunately, they had no say or power to refuse training. Youre telling me to rebel if I dont like it? . No complaints, right? Then listen carefully to the new training goals. As I just said, each person lifts and holds on to their own weight using the suction power of Yongcheonhyeol. Over there. Rakiel raised his hand and pointed to the hallway ceiling. Hold your bare feet against the hallway ceiling for 10 minutes. . It goes without saying, but you should never touch the ceiling with your hands or any other part of your body. Only with the suction power of the Yongcheonhyeol of the soles of the feet. okay? . Okay, if you understand, everyone do it. If Im going to crack it, Im going to crack it. These were the Margrave and his relatives who were now quite familiar(?). They hung from the ceiling, enjoying the sudden surge of skepticism. And failed countless times. Huh? Ahh! thud! Kudang! Some people lasted about 10 seconds, others lasted about a minute and then fell. But no one gave up. In fact, everyone felt it. The soles of your feet are changing. Im definitely being trained. Of course, it became tougher and stronger than before. These days, I get a strange feeling every time I exercise my suction power. It felt like mana rotation occurred right where Yongcheonhyeol was located. But the feeling was quite familiar. This feels similar to when the mana circle rotates. At first I thought it was an illusion. But it wasnt. It was really similar to a circle. At the same time, a possibility slowly bloomed in my heart. It was a cautious hope that maybe I could get a new circle. you can do it! Because His Highness the Crown Prince is leading the way! Double circle, triple circle I can have it too! As long as you do as the crown prince tells you. If you follow where he leads. Maybe I really can finally make it. I may be able to achieve the long-awaited dream that all my ancestors, fathers, mothers, grandmothers, and grandfathers, have longed for over the years, but were never able to achieve due to unreasonable restrictions! Hope led everyone. I erased giving up from my mind. I tried and tried and tried again. A ray of hope led to the results. Everyones records were updated surprisingly quickly. 1 minute 2 minutes 3 minutes 5 minutes 7 minutes. And finally I did it! The moment cheers erupted from one side of the hallway, Rakiel turned around. There, for the first time, the first person to pass the 3rd stage passed the 10-minute mark. However, the appearance of the passerby was a bit surprising. It was not the margrave I expected. Rather, a young boy. A familiar face. Exactly Armin? A boy who had suffered quite a bit from him before. The margraves grandson was smiling brightly, receiving cheers from those around him. I didnt know that he would be the first to pass. Rachiel smiled faintly, feeling a strange feeling. It was that moment. Ding dong! I knew it. A clear sound rang out. A clear and beautiful sound that is good to hear at any time, good to hear when waking up from sleep, good to appreciate even when you get slapped in the face, moistened the whole world, and even my ears. I cant believe the bonus life notification has already popped up. Its much more effective than I thought, isnt it? Be completely cured as soon as you pass stage 3. Could it be better than this? It was the moment when Rachiel thought so. The message that followed the notification sound filled my eyes. However, the content was quite different from what was expected. [King of Hell: Javiel Asrahan is deeply interested in your treatment and achievements.] Chapter 392 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 392Episode 392 Customized Simbeop (1) Ding Dong! A sound as refreshing as a text message receiving your salary. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, expectations are rising. However, the content of the message that appeared before my eyes was completely unexpected. [King of Hell: Javiel Asrahan shows deep interest in your treatment and achievements.] Huh? Rachiels eyes widened without realizing it. Then I rubbed my eyelids and read the message over and over again. What. What does this mean? I expected to be notified of a complete recovery. I was hoping for bonus life. But out of nowhere, he is the king of hell? Interested in my treatment? But is that King of Hell Javiel Asrahan? No way. A Grand Master who was a loyalist to the Frontera family 300 years ago and was unique in history? He, the founder of the Assassin Margrave family is the King of Hell? Is this true? Of course, I couldnt believe it at first. But I had no choice but to believe it. Because the system doesnt lie. Rachiel, who had learned such truth(?) through long experience, frowned slightly. This is a bit unexpected. Rachiel recalled the information about Javiel Asrahan recorded in the history book. According to records, he was a peerless knight who dominated an era and a person of great character. On the other hand, it could also be said that he was a man full of loyalty. Even though he had the power to annihilate at least one Grand Master country, he wasnt greedy. I heard that instead of rebelling, you stayed loyal your whole life. In particular, he said that he had a lifelong friendship with Lloyd Frontera, who was a master of the same age. The one and only Grand Master. Teacher of the first emperor. The handsome man of the century. Literally, he is a tough kid himself. On the other hand, he is also the ancestor of my body, Rachiel. It was later said that a descendant of Javiel Asrahan married a descendant of Lloyd Frontera. To that extent, Javiel was a great man who lived an enviable life that will forever be remembered in history. But why? How did he become the king of hell? Did you secretly spend a large amount of money in private loans in your later years? For a moment, Rachiel had a ridiculous delusion and quickly shook her head. Because now was not the time to be delusional. Lets focus. Now is the moment when the first person to pass the third stage has emerged. This time is important. Passing the 3rd stage means that you were able to bear your own weight with the suction power exerted by the Yongcheon acupoint on the soles of your feet, which means that the Yongcheon acupoint has been sufficiently trained. It also means that we are finally ready to attach the circle to Yongcheonhyeol. As expected, circles are not created automatically. So this side must step forward. Shaking off distracting thoughts, Rakiel approached Armin, who had just passed level 3. ? The circle installation service(?) provided to Armin was surprisingly easy. It was Armins Dragon Blood that had already completed all preparations to mount the Circle. Thanks to the steady, step-by-step training, the fascia and blood vessels around the soles of my feet were properly loosened and strengthened. Also, both I and Armin were basically possessors of a shabby mind. Thanks to this, the core of the circle was created just by inducing a little mana. The subsequent process was almost automatic. As soon as he felt the nucleus being formed in the Yongcheonhyeol, Armin began meditating. About two hours later. When the time of concentration ended and he opened his eyes, Armin became the holder of a triple circle, with one circle attached to each sole of his foot. I understand the explanation well, Your Highness. But why isnt the process going well for me? Three days have passed since Armin, the first sole circle holder, was released. Alkantar Asrahan, the head of the Margrave Asrahan family, tilted his head with a perplexed expression. Thats why even though two days had passed since passing the third stage of training, the subsequent process was sluggish. In other words, the Margrave was particularly unable to establish a circle in Yongcheonhyeol. This is truly strange. I have clearly trained enough to pass the 3rd stage of training and completed all preparations. In addition, Mana was driven along the route led by His Majesty. But why The Margrave could not understand. I did everything the crown prince told me to do. But I couldnt proceed further. Could it be that the crown princes teachings were wrong? That couldnt have been possible. Because his grandson Armin proudly succeeded in wearing a new circle. Over the next three days, more than twenty family members reached the same level as Armin. But he seems to be the only one like this. He was particularly unable to create the circle that Gasol was so good at creating. The Margrave was very embarrassed by this fact. Its a big deal. I shouldnt be like this. I am going to go. He is someone who should be an example to Gasol. But its so sluggish. Is this how I can raise my head in shame? Rachiel had no choice but to appease the Margrave with a bitter smile. But you dont have to blame yourself too much. Its not because of your fault or shortcomings. yes? Actually, I was skeptical at first too. Common sense says so, right? I thought you, who had trained your mind techniques to the highest level in your family, would be the first to equip the circle. But after observing for a few days, that wasnt the case. In fact, it would have been the opposite. If you say the opposite. It seems that the more deeply a person has trained the existing improved Asrahan mind method, the longer it takes to install a new circle on the sole of the foot. Its amazing to see young people advancing to new heights more easily than adults like you. Is that something like that? maybe? Rakiel expressed his guess. The circle you have in your heart is much bigger, more powerful, and fiercer than Gasols. Thats how stubborn he is. It is as strong as the time you hold it in your heart and train it. To the extent that it hardly allows room for new ways of thinking to penetrate. Then. Time will tell. So there is no need to fret. You just have to quietly walk your own path. Because each person has their own moment. It is important to believe in that and not compare yourself to others. Of course, the process of treatment is also the same. An acquaintance of mine, web novelist Baek Kyung, said that. The stomach cramps were so severe that he was taken to the emergency room, hospitalized, couldnt drink water for nearly a week, couldnt lie down for 15 days, sat down to sleep, and lost 8 kilograms in two weeks. He said that this was the conclusion he came to after wondering why he had to be in so much pain. . Sometimes let go. Dont be impatient. He thought that such a heart was what the Margrave needed now. It will happen before I die. I think so. . huh? why? No, no. I thought you just swore with your eyes. You must be mistaken. Write it. Its not. I got a feeling. You must have seen it wrong. is it. Absolutely. okay. I wont say anything, so lets focus again. Close your eyes. Calm your breathing. Following the flow of mana. Phew. Whew. The Margrave threw his consciousness into the world of selflessness. Throw and throw again. Collided countless times. Try again. Meanwhile, time passed without notice. The sun and the moon exchanged positions with a high five. A shooting star is falling. The family is shaken. Society is collapsing. The flame of revolution does not bloom Instead, countless circles tickled the soles of the Asrahan familys feet and woke them up. one. two. five. thirty. seventy. As Raquiel expected, the young Gasols woke up to the circle rather easily. Adults are relatively late. But it was steady. No one gave up. First, the young son, who had awakened to the circle of Yongcheonhyeol, led the way for his mother with his fern hand. The daughter guided her father, and her nephew supported her uncle and aunt. day. Two days. Five days. Full moon. Seven days. Finally, as a month passed, all members of the family, including the Margrave, acquired the Circle of Dragon Blood. All of them had reached the level of triple circle. But even so, Rachiels ears were silent the whole time. The ding-dong sound of a welcome notification never reminded me of the meaningful message that followed it. But Rachiel was not nervous. After all, this is hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. He actually laughed. In the first place, cardiomyopathy is not an easy disease. In fact, it is almost an incurable disease. In modern Korea, is it possible to prevent sudden death by inserting devices such as an implantable cardioverter defibrillator (ICD)? Alternatively, uncertain drug treatments such as beta blockers or amiodarone are only administered on a limited basis. Or slightly improve ventricular diastolic function with verapamil. Alternatively, there is myocardial resection, which involves cutting out part of the heart muscle, but that is a bit dangerous. Or using ventricular septal embolization. However, no treatment could fundamentally solve the problem of the enlarged heart muscle itself. In most cases, it is just a temporary treatment that makes daily life possible. So lets not fret either. Its such a difficult disease. Cured this? Fundamentally treated? You already knew it wouldnt be easy. This is true for any disease. The same goes for colds. The most dangerous time is when you let down your guard and think everything will go away after pouring in cold medicine. Even if the patient is caught off guard, medical professionals must remain vigilant and monitor the prognosis until the end. Thats A/S! The spirit of after-sales service! Rakiel reflected on that truth and began a full-scale treatment A/S(?) process. He called Armin to his room every day. And we closely observed how the newly installed circles on the soles of his feet affected the circles on Armins chest and his heart. Fortunately, the effects of the new circle were visible. also. The two circles on the soles of both feet helped circulate mana like an auxiliary battery. Thanks to this, the burden on the main circle on the chest was reduced by less than half. That will reduce the strain on the heart. In the long run, the heart muscle will become less enlarged. But this alone wasnt enough. I need a decisive blow. It seemed like the mere fact that the circle was mounted on the sole of the foot was not enough. So what more do you need? The answer was simple. It was an optimized, customized Asurahan technique that properly utilized the circles on the soles of the feet. You meanArmin? Yes, Your Highness? From now on, do as I tell you. Like this? huh. But your highness? Yes why? This posture is a little Is it strange? yes. why? I think its a bit like walking on four legs. Its true that they walk on all fours. . Is that strange? . weird. Very strange! No, its natural to be strange in the first place! Armin had a strong desire to argue with the crown prince. But I couldnt. Because the other person is the crown prince? When it clears up, I think Ill get a stinging taste like last time? That wasnt it. In fact, Armin was now secretly admiring the crown prince. Thats because I was able to fully feel Rakiels sincerity in trying to help the people of the family. But still, this was strange. A bizarre quadrupedal mode with a healthy body! Well, lets call this Dragoon Mind Technique. . Would you like to say hey hey receiving? . Hmm, thats it. anyway. Hold your breath in that state. Rotate the circle on the sole of your foot as much as possible. Like this? I told you to hold your breath. Eup? uh. like that. good. Do well. Next, release the amplified mana mass from the soles of your feet using your calves and thighs. Tukwaang! It was as soon as Rachiel finished speaking. Following his instructions, Armin, who had been crouching in a quadrupedal posture, rushed upwards like a leaping frog, breaking through the ceiling and climbing(?) to the upper floor. And finally Ding Dong! Through the thick dust, welcome sounds and messages began to appear. Bonuses are the lifeblood and vitality of members of society. It was the notification of cure and bonus life that I had been waiting for so long. Chapter 393 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 393Episode 393 Customized mind method (2) Ding dong! A notification sound is heard through the thick dust. The message I had been waiting for so long. [The medical fee claim (Lv.2) skill is activated.] Oh! Rakiel opened his clear eyes wide. The light and salt of society, a blessing and the water of life. Who wouldnt be happy about a bonus that is as important as salary? [You are the patient: I taught Armin Asrahan the extreme but appropriate training method of Yongcheonhyeol, a new form of circle, and an operation method tailored to the characteristics of the circle. This was a comprehensive treatment that was extremely effective in preventing hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, a disease that could potentially develop in the body of Patient: Armin Asrahan.] [As a result of this treatment, Patient: Armin Asrahan was diagnosed with a disease that was definitely scheduled to occur in the future. Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy can be avoided for the rest of your life.] [Patient: Armin Asrahan benefited from an extension of life expectancy of 71 years and 3 months through your treatment program. Accordingly, you are paid a bonus life equivalent to 1/1950 of 71 years and 3 months.] Thats it! Rakiel clenched his fists. Just because treatment is over doesnt mean its over. It is not a system to be reassured that the patient appears to be fine. There is something you need to feel reassured that it is completely over. This is it! Notification of complete cure. Bonus life. Now, I feel at ease only when this appears before my eyes. Rakiel stared at the message window, licking the message window with the feeling of an office worker opening his salary account or a gamer checking his season rating report card. [13.15 days of bonus life has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [Bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 13 days of bonus life has been settled.] [Your Expected life expectancy: 1788 days] Hehe. Hehehehehe. A whopping 13 days. Time to tire of binge-watching Netflix. Even if apple trees are planted ahead of the destruction of the Earth, it is possible to plant about 13 trees in a timely manner. We are guaranteed a meaningful survival period. Of course, honey couldnt help but fall from Rachiels eyes. Oh my, this pretty guy! Of course, the most rewarding feeling is saving children. Thats because the extended lifespan is long and bonus lifespans are generous. But Ah. I couldnt actually see Armin in front of me. It had to be that way. Armin had just been practicing a new circle method, but he made a mistake with his control and ended up flying upwards. Thanks to you, I went through the ceiling and went upstairs Oh my, Armin! Are you okay? Raquiel ran up the stairs upstairs, holding her heart as if she was going to do a triple axel. ? Fortunately, Armin survived(?). There were only a few scratches on one side of his handsome forehead, the back of his hand, and the nape of his neck. Other than that, there were no serious injuries. But dont push yourself too hard for the time being. Yes, Your Highness. But ugh. What should I do with that ceiling? yes? I broke the ceiling of a precious house by ordering something for nothing. Tsk. . Rachiel looked up at the ceiling with a hole in it with sad eyes. Armin shrugged his shoulders slightly. Your matriarch doesnt say anything? yes. He was just a little concerned about my forehead. and? You showed great interest in how to operate my new circle. So what did you say? I gave a demonstration. In front of everyone. result? . Did you break the ceiling again? Its still difficult to control. I guess so. Rachiel burst out laughing. A new operation method optimized for the new circle equipped on Yongcheonhyeol. That was a way to make the Yongcheonhyeol circle the main focus. You still have to get used to it. Should I say that the circle your family holds in their hearts is too violent? Because it even hurts your own heart. But your highness. But if you use the lower circle as the main. I know. The circle of your heart that you have developed with pride will have no choice but to be relegated to the position of assistant. But what is that? Would you die to protect your invisible pride? From generation to generation? . But if you think about it, it doesnt mean that we should treat the heart circle as cold rice. The circles on the feet become less effective the farther they are from the hearts mana heart. The chest circle is absolutely necessary to make up for that lack of efficiency. The new mana management method that Rachiel designed for them was simple. It uses the circle of Yongcheonhyeol as its main focus. However, the loss of efficiency as it moves away from Mana Heart is compensated for by the unique high output power of the circle on the chest. That was the point. I did. The circle your family has in their hearts is too violent. Focusing too much on output No, investing too much is putting a strain on your heart. However, in new operating methods, that characteristic can be used to advantage. It becomes a fuel pump that supplies mana to the soles of your feet with high output. The mana delivered like that is amplified in the circle of Dragon Heavenly Blood like before? yes. Thats it. . Armin lowered his head. And I remembered the shocking sensation that seemed to penetrate my entire body earlier. Following the princes guidance, he rotated the circle on his chest and pushed the mana from it into the circle of Dragon Heavenly Blood. amplified. And then boom. The output was much stronger than expected. The sudden leap and ceiling breakthrough(?) from earlier was the result. From now on, all you have to do is practice controlling that output. Oh, but Your Highness? Do you have any questions? yes. As I listened to His Majestys words, I felt a little puzzled. What. Your Highness said that the chest circle of people in our family is too strong, which is a problem. It did. Hmm, but the new method uses the same chest circle, so wouldnt there be the same burden on the heart? Yeah, no. Rachiel smiled sweetly. There is a clear difference between using the output created in the chest circle directly to move the body and engage in intense battles, and using that output only to send it to the lower body. Its really different. Its a difference between heaven and earth. There may be a difference between using pure forearm strength to lift an object and using a lever. Then, of course, it takes much less force on the side using the lever. Or, as an analogy, it could be similar to spending 100,000 won to travel a long distance. There will be a significant difference in the arrival time between someone who buys expensive shoes for the same 100,000 won and runs directly and someone who catches a taxi and takes a taxi. In other words, in the case of the new mana management method, the circle of Yongcheonhyeol acts as a lever or taxi. Reduce the burden on the heart circle. Maximize output further. If youre careful and you get good at it, youll be able to become stronger than before without damaging the ceiling with the top of your head. In addition, you can take care of your heart health. So lets practice thoroughly from now on. The health of your family members will vary depending on how skilled you become. yes? What do you mean? Armin asks back with a confused look. I grinned at the guy. It means Im going to make you my training assistant from now on. yes? Pretend you didnt hear. Follow me. Because everyone is already gathered in the training hall and waiting. . Hey, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? I was told earlier not to overdo it for the time being. Armin wanted to retort. But I couldnt. This was because while he was hesitating, he was led by the hand of the crown prince and arrived at the training hall. It was from then on. Self demonstration! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kwaaaang-! Every time the crown prince shouted a command, Armin had to demonstrate a new mana management method. Of course, I was poor at controlling it each time, so it was launched several meters like a rocket. It was from then on. The family members followed Armins example and worked hard to learn new operating methods. Now no one questioned the crown princes guidance. In fact, thanks to the crown prince, everyone was able to avoid the restrictions of the third emperor and gain two new circles. One day, two days, four days passed. In the meantime, the number of people who learned new mana management methods began to increase. Thanks to this, an unexpected spectacle unfolded at the training ground. pop! Quang! Puff! Toukwaang-! In various places, people failed to control themselves and ended up bouncing several meters. It was literally spectacular. It was like watching popcorn in a frying pan frying vividly. Of course, every time, the corners of Rakiels mouth twitched to his ears. Every time a person successfully bounced, a clear and beautiful beeping sound moistened the cochlea. Ding dong! [The Medical Fee Claim (Lv.2) skill is activated.] [You are the patient: I taught Ricardo Asrahan the extreme but appropriate training method of Yongcheonhyeol, a new form of circle, and an operation method tailored to the characteristics of the circle. This is extremely effective in preventing hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, a potential disease that may develop in the body of Patient: Ricardo Asrahan] It was always a pleasure to listen to. I was happy every time I heard it. It was definitely like that at first. Ding dong dong! Ding dong! [The medical fee billing (Lv.2) skill is activated.] [You are the patient: Remion Asrahan blah blah blah Appropriate Yongcheonhyeol Mijualgojual blah blah It was comprehensive treatment. .] It was a bit loud when I listened to it. I heard it so often that my ears hurt. It definitely became more and more like that. Ding dong! Ding dong! Ring Diggy Diggy! Ding ding ding! ring Ding Dong! [Medical expenses Wow!] . Hey, System. Is there a function to turn off notifications at night? If possible, Id like to receive them all at once in the morning. Nothing! Dongding! . Haha, fuck you. If this continues, let alone insomnia, I think my ears will bleed while I sleep. However, fortunately, Rakiels days of such pain(?) did not last that long. It had been 21 days since Armin first learned the new mana management method. Around that time, the final bonus notification rang. Ding dong! [You are the patient: Alcantar Asrahan, the drastic but appropriate training method of Yongcheonhyeol and] is a margrave. He finally did it too. Rachiel, who was trying to eat breakfast with dark circles hanging around her eyes, chuckled at the message that appeared in front of her. It was the margrave who had a particularly difficult time with this treatment. When I first started training, I took the lead as if I was leading by example, but in the latter part of the training, I secretly suffered a lot because I learned things more slowly than others. But that too is now a thing of the past. After the Margrave, all direct relatives of the Asrahan family learned new circles and customized mana management methods. Now, generations of families will no longer have to face unfortunate, early deaths due to hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. Hehehe. Kkkkkk! This completes the bonus lifespan sale. Rakiel put down his fork, savoring the 784 days of bonus life he had obtained from the Asrahan family as if he were counting cash. Then he got up from his seat and looked back at Damian. hey. lets go. yes? Are you going? Suddenly while eating? Where? Damian looked at Rakiel with a bewildered look, and Rakiel smiled brightly, like a loan shark on his way to collect money. Multi Manahat. I have to get it as promised. Chapter 394 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 394Episode 394 Customized Simbeop (3) Multi Manahat. I have to get it as promised. It is true. Promises must be kept. In particular, it must be observed immediately. There is a truly ironic aspect to all the promises in the world. He said he would take it slow. Lets take some time. Lets take a look at the timing. Im doing it all for you. And so on and so forth. What if the fulfillment of the promise is delayed? There is almost a 100% chance that promises will be broken. The human mind is like a random box fluttering in a field of reeds. You never know when it might change. Especially when a situation is urgent and after it is resolved, things change drastically. But could it be any different as a margrave? no. As long as we are human and human, there will be no exceptions. Therefore, when the conditions are met, you must immediately start carrying out your promises. With that thought in mind, Rakiel walked briskly. Oh my, congratulations! As soon as the salary comes in, invade the Margraves personal training hall with the speed of a credit card company that steals the salary faster than the account holder! Huh? At that moment, the Margrave was lying face down on the sandy ground. An attitude like a beaten frog. He couldnt even shake the sand out of his hair. It was obvious just by looking at it. It was the appearance of someone who had just succeeded in using the Dragon Heaven Blood Circles customized mana management method for the first time. What are you doing here this morning? What can happen? Wouldnt it be obvious? no way. Hmm. Have you noticed my achievements already? At that time, I was passing nearby and I heard a loud noise. Puffing and puffing. Thanks to you, I was able to notice. That you have finally overcome the wall. I almost crossed the threshold of the underworld. Was it dangerous? It was a little bit like that. Margrave Alkantar Asrahan slightly frowned his eyebrows and smiled bitterly. My whole body was soaring upward without any time to control it. It was my first time feeling like that. I was embarrassed. Even though I prepared myself by thinking of Gasol, who went through the same process, there was nothing I could do. And Cheolpudeok? Im sorry. are you okay. At first, everyone said that. The subsequent adaptation is important. yes. I need to work harder so as not to embarrass Gasol. The Margrave spoke with honest feelings. Every time I use a mental technique, the head of the family cannot handle the output and flops around like a frog. It was terrible just to think about it. It will be even more important from now on to avoid experiencing such humiliation. We will have to work harder than we do now. Im still happy. okay? Can you feel any changes in your heart? Yes, Your Highness. The Margrave pounded his chest with his fist. Its been a long time since I felt this refreshed. I have always felt like a brick was placed on my chest, but since the circles on the soles of my feet have just been activated, the feeling of frustration has disappeared. I guess so. The burden on the heart would have been greatly reduced. yes. It is as you said. There is something I would like to ask you. promise? also. You want to fulfill the promise you made back then. What is your answer? I think it is a promise that must be kept. Im glad you took it for granted. I am truly grateful, Your Majesty. The Margrave smiled warmly. And asked the crown prince. According to the promise I made to Your Highness at the time, I will pass on the art of Multi Manahat to Sir Damian Cayenne. Also, I would like to ask if there is anything else you would like. hmm? Do you want more? Yes, Your Highness. I dont have any. yes? The Margraves eyes twinkled. Rakiel tilts his head. I cure the heart disease of your family members. If you succeed, you will pass on the multi-manahat to Sir Kayen. That was our promise, right? I did, Your Majesty. It did. Thats why I came to demand that the promise be fulfilled. And so it is, Your Majesty. yes. But what more could I want there? Are you saying you dont want anything more? of course. Do you have any problem? Oh no. . Rachiel looked at the Margrave with a puzzled look. It is a promise we made to each other. So all that needs to be done is as long as the promise is kept. I had no intention of asking for anything more there. To him, it was common sense. So I responded as if it was completely natural. But the Margrave looked a little dazed. Hmm? What did I miss? I wondered if something might happen. I wondered if this side had done something that needed to be protected. But no matter how much I thought about it, there was nothing like that. I did everything I had to do. I kept everything I had to protect. So its not like Im missing something. Then what is it? He didnt know. His own response that he had nothing more to ask for. His attitude that it was natural. The fact that such a reply and reaction was a moving two-seam fastball that hit the Margraves second heart and second heart. . Margrave Alkantar Asrahan looked at the crown prince with strange eyes. He was struck by the kind of emotion he hadnt felt in a long time. He had no choice but to do so. Of course. Only promises are fulfilled. Since he protected the people of his family, he only receives multi-mana hearts as promised from the beginning. Not asking for anything more than that. People are questioning whether that is natural. The crown prince. The highest royal family except the emperor. Even though he has healed the hearts and saved the lives of over 100 direct blood relatives of this family, he has not even thought of asking for anything more than the initial promise he made. It was a very unexpected reaction for the Margrave. Even in this country that I protected such a royal family existed? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Imperial family. These are people who have had their ears pierced since they were young. To the Margrave, the royal family were those who reigned. They were people who lived high up in the luxurious imperial capital, enjoying their lineage without caring about the barren frontier. Respect for them? Compelling loyalty? Ive never had such feelings in the first place. To be more honest, I hated the royal family. Because there was no particular reason to like it. Rather, it was because he brought irreparable shame to the ancestors of the family. Because they were the ones who only wanted to take away. I hated it. Just as much as the feelings that all those with the blood of a shabby family would have had. Just that much. Nevertheless, there was only one reason why he did not revolt. It was because of the will left by the familys founder and most respected ancestor, Habiel Asrahan. C Become the most reliable friend to the descendants of Frontera and Magentano. A man who lived his entire life in loyalty and virtue. The greatest knight of all centuries. The one-word message left by our ancestors, who were like a brilliant constellation, was the familys compass, single path, and only mission. So it was. The Margrave could not bear to abandon the will that had been passed down through generations of his ancestors. Antipathy towards the royal family is just a personal feeling. It should never be the will of the entire family. I had to spend every day controlling myself and restraining myself. That was his whole life. But today was a little different. majesty. How are you different? Why dont you want more than any other royal family would ask for if you were of the same blood as the third emperor? He wanted to ask. But I couldnt bring myself to ask that question out loud. Are you sure that is enough? of course. Why do you keep doing this? No, no. No, it doesnt matter. Are you looking at me now? yes? Write it. Are you trying to get points by giving away something like giving it away? Yeah? No, thats Oh, then why dont you invest in the villas oriental medicine clinic? yes? In this case, sponsorship would be nominally more plausible than investment. Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic already does a lot of public work. Right? Because we provide free medical treatment to the people without distinction of status. In fact, thats why operations are always quite tight. . how is it? If you pay some investment money, a banner will be hung in the lobby of the oriental medicine clinic. Hey. That would be nice. . Im kidding. His expression hardened. I really dont want anything more. All you have to do is pass on one multi-mana heart to Damian. All right. His Majesty the Crown Prince. I think I know a little bit about who you are. So, for the first time in my entire dreamless life, I will be able to serve you as a respected member of the royal family. This is also my first time feeling this way. This is truly the first time that I feel like respecting the royal family is rewarding. Guarding the frontier. Protecting the border. Dedicate your whole life and sweat. He was a margrave who did not feel rewarded at any moment. For him, protecting the border was just a job. Something passed down from our ancestors. The familys progenitor was a disciple of God. It was just something that had to be done, nothing more or less. Of course, I have never felt glory either. It would be strange to feel glory in something that you just have to do and have no other reason to do. Of course, I never really felt that kind of self-doubt. I just thought that everyone was doing their job and living like that. A life lived without much meaning. I thought that was enough. As such, his life was gray, gray, and filled with colorless, mechanical fullness. But it seems like that is no longer the case. It seems like things have changed a little bit. There was a royal family like this within the border I was protecting. Someone worthy of respect. A being to whom loyalty goes beyond respect. Furthermore, someone whose loyalty will not be shameful. Wouldnt it be a little satisfying to protect the border where such a person belongs? Wouldnt it be okay to feel rewarded from that work? And wouldnt we be able to dare to think that life is full of meaning? If you do, I will teach Multi Manahat to Lord Kaien starting today. Starting today? Thank you for doing so. Yes, Your Highness. In addition- In addition? His Majesty the Crown Prince asks a question. Someone to whom I would gladly dedicate my loyalty and devotion, which I had thought was meaninglessly wasted. The Margrave looked up at the crown prince with much warmer eyes. And a little while ago, his newfound loyalty began to be exercised in a strange way. From now on, I may be somewhat harsh in order to teach Sir Kaien the Multi Manahat, so I would like to ask for your understanding in advance. Harsh? excuse? Yes, Your Highness. The Margrave suddenly remembered the days when Gasol, including himself, had been bombarded by the soles of his feet in the crown princes hellish training. okay. Respect is respect. Training is training. So now, wouldnt it be okay to repay a little of the debt of pain that had accumulated like calluses on the soles of the feet to the crown princes bodyguard? Sir Damian Cayenne is the crown princes bodyguard. The stronger he becomes, the safer the honorable prince will be. If you think about it, this is also a path and reward for the crown prince. Fired! A spark of revenge disguised as strange loyalty burned in the Margraves eyes towards Damian. Chapter 395 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 395Episode 395 Pestilence Family (1) Dismissal ! This is by no means revenge. When I was rolled around by His Highness the Crown Prince, the soles of my feet were sore and sore, as if they had been disassembled into pieces and then kindly reassembled, but it was by no means like this because of the harsh ordeal back then. This is all loyalty to His Majesty! Loyalty that boils desperately! Single-minded! Only Your Majesty! hurray! With that feeling, the Margrave raised his stern gaze. And said. majesty. Sir Damien Cayenne is a man willing to give his all as your royal guard. Well, thats right. Yes, Your Highness. So, how dare I take on the task of teaching Multi Manahat to Sir Damian Kayen lightly? So youre going to treat Damien properly? for me? Yes, Your Majesty. This is by no means revenge for sole training, but pure loyalty and loyalty? Of course, Your Highness. So you will enjoy it as much as Damian suffers? The answer is correct, Your Majesty. Why are you happy? Of course, I am confident that your future will become more secure as Sir Cayenne suffers. Oh my. yes. I guess so. Thats right. When I think about that future, I cant help but smile. oh my. Thank you so much. It makes me laugh too. Im glad you understand my feelings, Your Majesty. Ahahahahaha. yes? ha ha ha. Yes hahahahaha. . Stop it, you crazy people. Damian, who was watching the conversation between Rachiel and the Margrave, let out a soft sigh. Honestly, I cant watch it anymore. It was because the insides of the two humans were clearly visible. In the end, he spoke with a half-resigned feeling. Then can I start training right away? why? Our Lord Cayenne, are you already feeling the need to be bullied? Of course Ah. I have to do it. Of course we should start right away. It seems like the Margrave wants that too. yes? Of course, Your Highness. The Margrave nodded, burning his desire for revenge or rather, his firm loyalty in a strange(?) direction. If you come here, Your Highness. We will start teaching the Multi Mana Heart technique right now, so if you dont mind Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, do you want me to leave? of course. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. After all, multi-manahat is an art of the Asrahan family. The person who decided to learn it was Damien. So it would be right for him to step down at this point. But anyway, I was just running over after eating breakfast. Flow is important when it comes to meals, right? I would like to express my deepest gratitude for your consideration. What is gratitude? Instead, please raise our Sir Cayenne reliably. Please just leave it to me. Rachiel left the dance hall while being greeted by the Margrave. The Margrave did not raise his head until the crown princes appearance had completely disappeared. Damian also gazed endlessly at the crown princes back. And I thought quietly. I havent had breakfast yet either. However, the road to learning is long and arduous, and sometimes there is no blood, tears, or even breakfast. Sir Damian Cayenne? Are you ready to learn? The voice of the Margrave is heard solemnly. Instead of answering, Damian held the hilt of his sword. Margrave Damian. A rough, silent spark flew from the gazes of the two men clashing against each other. ? Quacheok! Sparks flew. Warlock Kenos opened his eyes wide as he struggled to capture the intense flash of light in his retina. II But there is nothing to see. I cant see anything. All that is visible in the blurred and blurred vision is the dance of hopeless silhouettes. Black and blue. Red and black. Sometimes flesh-colored lumps. He waved his gray and blonde hair pathetically. no. In fact, is it not swinging, but twitching? Probably so. like me. No matter how hard you try, you cant escape. My whole body is engulfed in burning pain. There is no way we can do anything but tread the path of death. I hehe I was a warlock who commanded the southeast. It was the fear of a living being. There was no one who dared compare to him in terms of possession and necromancy. He was someone who had dark ambitions, following the will of a long-standing school. But how did it end up like this now? He didnt understand it himself. It was just painful. I just couldnt believe this moment when my entire body, from my internal organs to the very tip of my skin, was struggling with burning pain. I we Fresh blood flowed between Kenos clenched lips. Its dripping. I teased the tip of my chin and then tapped it. fell. At that moment, a recent memory flashed through his consciousness, which was crushed by pain. It was like that. I had no idea this would happen. It was just that he and his fellow warlocks suffered for quite a long time. It was because of the crown prince. I had no idea that the crown prince would personally come to this border crossing. I even had no idea that he would personally lead a corps-level force. My heart became anxious. I became anxious because of their advance, which was clearly a punitive force. Even though he was a warlock who ruled the southeast, he was not stronger than Anansha, who reigned as the leader of the gathering. However, the author, the crown prince who led the army, was the one who personally punished Anansha. Moreover, even if things go well and both the legion and the crown prince are captured, will they be able to handle the situation? no. Absolutely not. He did not even have the confidence to endure the wrath of dozens of legions, including the emperor and the entire empire. So I was overcome with worry. It was said that the discussion took place for several days. What should we do? Will you fight back? Will you run away? How will we move our base? How will we raise the necessary funds? There was only one conclusion at the end. C Lets surrender. Kenos clearly remembered the remarks he made at the end of the six-day discussion. Even in his opinion, it was a wise decision. Fellow warlocks also expressed their agreement with heavy nods. It was unanimous. But I didnt dare to surrender right away. Surrender empty handed? To the crown prince who led the army? No matter how lucky you were, you would not be able to avoid suspicion. At best, the end of hanging awaits you. Everyone is unanimous on that fact. okay. What we need now is a gift that will win the crown princes favor. A gift of a scale or propaganda effect that would suit and justify the surrender of a giant like us. So what would be a good gift? The answer was simple. Actinus. A member of the most powerful black magic that they can create together. A cursed creature. It is the crystallization of black magic that all the previous black magicians praised and cursed, and is itself a plague. What if we turned that ancient being into a weapon of war and offered it to the crown prince as a gift of surrender? Even the crown prince couldnt help but be surprised. I will rejoice. Your heart must be pounding at the thought of using Actinus like a hand and foot. Thanks to this, our surrender will also be recognized as sincere. Now that the answer was available, all that remained was quick preparation. Actinus had to be completed before the crown prince leading the legion could find this hideout. I was in a hurry. Everyone clung to it, refusing to eat and even sleeping less. And today, I finally took the final step toward completion. however. why. I am. Ouch Ugh. Kenos consciousness, which had been momentarily lost in thought, returned to reality. Pain embraced him. Reason regained in a split second. My vision became as clear as my last struggle. A devastating realization. Ugh Ugh! Oh dont come! Oh my gosh! Kenos sat down and crawled backwards. His fear-filled eyes looked up at the grotesque mass standing tall before him. Actinus. A crystal of cursed black magic. A being that uses the skeleton of a slain baby dragon as its foundation and breathes into it the darkest resentments of the five high-ranking wizards. In addition, they are members of the Plague family who have engraved the magic stone that has been passed down from generation to generation in each school into the heart of resentment. A bizarre skeletal assembly with a head height of 10 meters stood there. Actinus took no action. Just standing there. Just standing there. However, that was enough to lead all the warlocks, including Kenos, his creator, to death. Sigh! Sigh! Kenos eyes turned white. The heart was beating violently, exceeding 200 beats per minute. On the other hand, blood pressure dropped abnormally. All red blood cells, white blood cells and platelets in the blood were destroyed in real time. The bone marrow, which had been destroyed from the basic tissue, could not produce red blood cells. His body rapidly entered a state of multiple organ failure. My breathing became difficult. I lost consciousness. It feels like I sprinkled iron powder on my tongue. Pain as if my entire body was on fire, from the extremities to the internal organs. An embrace with death. At that moment when he couldnt even utter a word, Kenos thought. Where did it go wrong? Until this morning, I was full of hope for success. Actinus was literally close to completion. The only task ahead was to engrave the magic stone. okay. Magic stone. A crystallization of the power each school of black magic received from their ancestors. On the outside, it looks like just an ordinary stone. A stone that feels warm for no reason when you hold it in your hand. However, it is said that if they are gathered together, they will be able to create a strength comparable to that of an army. So he put it into Actinus body. Five magic stones from five schools were engraved in place of the heart of Actinus. One piece at a time. Step by step. Until then, there were no signs of anything abnormal. I didnt even feel any signs of failure. however. I think it was the moment when the fifth and final lump was inserted into Actinus chest. I think it was the time when the five magic stones finally merged into one. I suddenly had the illusion that a bright blue light was filling my vision I think so. It was from then on. I felt a sour taste in my mouth and a burning sensation throughout my body, as if I had been struck by lightning. Dizziness and vomiting. He was throwing up as if he was going to vomit up his internal organs, and even vomited fresh blood. I raised my head thinking that I had to get out of this place, but I despaired when I saw my colleagues who were just like me. And like this. Dying. I I ugh I Bleeding occurred from dozens of ruptured blood vessels in the eyeball. Bloody tears wet Kenos face. However, his bloody tears were not even red as all his red blood cells were destroyed. It just drips down like yellowish slime. Like the last drop of life. Pop. Pop. Ttduk. Kenos neck, which had been muttering desperately while shedding yellow tears of blood, was bent downward. That was the last time. The last lineage of the insidious and dangerous black magic that once dreamed of such ambitions as to sweep the continent has been cut off from this land like a vain lingering desire. Immediately after that, Actinus huge body, which had been standing still the entire time, twitched. coug play. Actinus body shook like the first cry. Above it, the neck and head were twisted at a strange angle. Facing downwards. Watching Kenos just embrace Death. I felt an inexplicable sadness. And I realized it. C . The creator is dead. Those who created me only to live have met irreversible death because of me. So am I sad? Or do you feel empty? I dont know. Why should I exist? Even the reason and purpose of exhaling these breaths. I dont even know because I dont have anyone to ask. So should I find it? Someone who will tell you the answer. This person exists somewhere in the world. Coo coo coo coo! Quack! Actinus, the creature who had taken care of the chaos of birth alone, quietly stepped on the bodies of his creators and headed out of the mansion. It was the moment when an unprecedented disaster descended on the gloomy border. Chapter 396 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 396Episode 396 Pestilences Family (2) I am alone. Why is it like that? Why is there no one around me? No, is it impossible to stay? Im curious. I want to ask. Why on earth are you like that? Why are you looking at me with those eyes? And why does everyone stop responding after a while? Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! C . A being created by warlocks. A creature of plague born by planting various curses and magic stones into the skeleton of a baby dragon. Actinus felt embarrassed. And then he lowered his faintly shaking gaze. There was a person there. No, the person who once possessed all human reason was writhing in pain. The warlock who created himself? no. Because the creators died a long time ago. Because he left the nest they had built. Because I wanted to ask someone about my identity. Because I dont want to be alone. I thought it would be good for anyone to be around and take care of me. So I left aimlessly. I wandered through unknown mountains and forests. How many days did he wander like that? I arrived at the village I saw for the first time, as if my earnest wish had finally come through. It was nice to see you. There were traces of people. I was even happier. A month later, I came to the village. Thump thump. The village, which had been immersed in the silence of the night, was filled with noise. The first thing to react was the shepherd dog, who was sleeping soundly. Kkkkkkk. The fierce barking made the flock of sheep startle anxiously. Pigs, cows and chickens each crowed. The sound woke the person up. A diligent woman wiped her eyes and looked outside through a crack in the door. What on earth is going on that causes all the livestock in the neighborhood to go crazy like this? Also, why does the shepherd dog whine so much as if he is dying? Did a bear come by? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt. A silhouette bigger than a bear stood under the moonlight. The height of standing on two feet is about 10 meters. But my whole body seemed to be on fire. To be exact, the air around the silhouette was heated and blazing. The grass on the floor I stood on turned yellow in no time. The shepherd dog that was running around the silhouette like crazy suddenly fell to the ground. A lot of bubbles have already been consumed. Eyes turned white and four legs shaking. And the silhouette head looking back. The gaze we met. Kyaaaaaak! The womans sharp scream tore through the night sky. People came out from all over the village. Each one had a pitchfork, a flail, etc. in their hands. He let out a determined cry. All the men come out. Protect your flock. Actinus felt great joy at that sight. Everyone here is welcoming. I wonder how happy they are that they even jump out. Is everyone rushing this way? But Actinus joy ended there. Gagging? The expression of the young man running at the front changed. Is my leg twisted? He collapsed on the spot. And I never woke up again. Instead, he clutched his chest and began to vomit violent nausea. Cool look! Cough! Wow! Uuuuk! It took less than three minutes for first the sheeps milk cheese I had eaten for dinner, followed by gastric juice and intestinal juice, and then black blood to start flowing out. So did other people. Without exception, all the people who had been running with great force fell down, rolled around, and vomited out blood as they tried to urinate. Among them, there was a man who was tearing out his hair with his hands, and there was also a man who was scratching his skin as if he were peeling it off. They all shouted in one voice. Argh. My body is burning. Bugs. please. Argh. Water, some water! Actinus was very surprised at that appearance. I wanted to help somehow. I approached the fallen people. However, after only three or four steps, the bodies of those who had fallen were engulfed in blazing heat. Kwaaaaah! Even though I didnt do anything, my whole body was on fire. The hair burned away in an instant and the raw flesh cooked. Soon even my panting breath stopped. Soon, there was silence. why? Actinus couldnt understand. Could it be that a terrible curse has been placed on this place that he is unaware of? Hee hee hee! Plague W Plague? Plague Dragon? The sound of a woman screaming. ah. That person seems to know something. I approached with a sense of urgency. Then the woman fell down. The old wooden door the woman was holding was engulfed in flames. The same was true for the shabby house. A fire burning magnificently. scream. Of death. Breathing that goes out too quickly. A life that disappears without even a chance to help. As the surrounding fire burned more intensely, more lives were extinguished. Village people. People who were busy running around. Herds of sheep and pigs howled in fear. Even the fire moths that flew into the untimely light. all. Without even exceptions. Like cutting it. In one pile. C . It took less than 30 minutes for the villagers and livestock to be massacred. It was an unexpected disaster. Actinus was at a loss for words. And I was engulfed in confusion. I just wanted to ask. It was nice to see you. But why everyone? I couldnt understand. Actinus thought as he walked in the drizzle and felt the rainwater falling on his body being immediately evaporated by the heat of the magic gemstone. Lets look again. There must be someone somewhere who can tell me the answer. There must be someone who will accept me. Then, I too will be able to grow up in my arms again and show off my pranks. Thats how it should be. Because I am the one who will grow up to be a dragon. But where are my parents? C . I dont know. I was just confused. The skeleton of a baby dragon that forms the body of Actinus. The faint, young self that resided far away in the marrow stirred. Find it. your parents. Someone who will accept you, hug you, and raise you. Find it. Cow! thud! Actinus took heavy steps, following the instinct-like voice. If not here, then in another village, fortress, or city. There must be at least one. Such a being. Chi-ik! Boom! Around Actinus, who walked, the plants dried up, the ground was scorched, and the blood boiled. Just like that, Actinus left the ruined village and moved endlessly without any malice or aim. ? Im taking steps again today. Today, too, I go to learn the art of multi-manahat, walking through the dew-covered grass and stepping into the rising morning sunlight toward the training ground where that wretched margrave waits. Whoa. The crown princes bodyguard, Damian Cayenne, sighed involuntarily. Then he raised his eyes and looked ahead. Its not too late today. If you arrive, lets start right away. Boom-! A margrave who appears to be swinging a wooden sword in the air. For some reason, his face looked excited. That may well be the case. That person has been really immersed in running this game for several days now. But I cant help it. Because there was an order from His Highness the Crown Prince. This is your only chance to learn the art of Multi Manahart, so do it properly. To succeed unconditionally. Damian asked, holding back the sigh that was about to escape again. What should I do today? Its simple. Now sit here. The Margrave pointed to the stool that had already been placed there. I also saw various documents and booklets piled up on the desk in front of him. Damian asked out of curiosity. I guess reading books is not training. Why not? . Its a childrens book. These are things that even young children can read easily. I prepared it especially for you. If youre preparing something for me, Id rather have a swordsmanship book Uh-huh. Its a training method for a reason. Come on, sit down. Isnt time still passing by like this? . Damian was about to reply further, but held back and sat down on the stool. A faint(?) smile appeared on the Margraves lips. Now then, open the storybook and read it out loud. With this Is it true that I can get multi-mana hearts? Thats right. How on earth Arent you going to train? Whew. Damian clenched his teeth for a moment. And then I started reading the storybook aloud. Once upon a time, long ago, when the Gold Dragon ran out of gold in its safe and was wondering whether to get a credit loan or a negative account, there lived a handsome man of all time in a village named Lloyd Frontera Wait a minute, this. The content is strange, isnt it? hmm? Strange? Where? Lloyd Frontera must have been a famous manor planner who was the father of the first emperor, but I understand that he was always compared to the handsome Howie who followed him around, rather than being a peerless handsome man. Ah, I know. So, isnt that book a fairy tale? yes? No way The author of that book is Lloyd Frontera. . It was probably a lifelong grudge. . Would you like to continue reading? Oh yeah. Damien began reading aloud a childrens book with ridiculous content. Then the Margrave added another request to him as if topping it off. Ego. Continue reading and hold the brush with one hand. I did as I was told. Would you like to paint a landscape around the training ground with a brush? Of course, we continue to read the storybook aloud. Ugh. Cheer up. Its still only the beginner level of training, but is this already a terrible death? Ugh! Its crooked, but it still works as a painting. Now try dancing with your eyebrows. . From left eyebrow to right eyebrow. The idea is to move your muscles as if the waves are crashing. Now like this. If you go all the way to the right, go left again. Over and over again. Dodo we really have to do this? Uh huh. Who told you to stop reading storybooks? . The eyebrow dance is hmm. Thats at least worth seeing. As expected, I have good athletic ability. Now, lets take off our boots while maintaining the storybook reading, landscape drawing, and eyebrow dance. Of course I should just use my feet, right? Tsk. Youre better than I thought. Now its big toe fencing. yes? Tsk. How many times do I have to tell you not to stop reading? Fencing with both big toenails. Of course, you cant simply show repetitive movements. Make each thumb move with precision and variety, as if it had life and were actually dueling. . Thats right. Not bad. Then, while maintaining all the actions you have taken so far, try farting. Divide it into three parts. Of course the sound has to be loud, right? ! Should I really hit that person? Damian, who had been holding back and holding back, felt sincere tears. But it couldnt be done. Because there was a strict order from the crown prince. I said that this is really the process of learning multi-tasking necessary to learn the art of multi-manahat. ha. really. How did I end up doing something like this? Damian sighed, feeling a sense of self-destruction blooming hardcore in the gutter. The Margrave smiled happily as he saw Damian like that. The more that guard goes through hardships, the stronger he will become, and the more his Majesty the Crown Prince will be safe. okay. Thats enough. Although this is a necessary training to learn the art of Multi Manahat, there is no need to push it this hard, but it is still for the sake of His Highness the Crown Prince. never! never! Lets go! This is not revenge for the previous sole training. Ah. Anyway. BongJ Regardless of Damians face turning red with shame, a snapping(?) sound rang out from his buttocks. But unfortunately, the sound did not reach the margraves heart. Uh huh. The sound is low. Its insincere. again! ! The Margrave was as happy as Damien was in tears. Of course, there was a fact that neither the two nor Crown Prince Rakiel, who was giggling and watching from afar, knew anything about it. Pabal, carrying urgent news from the front line of the border, is urgently running towards the Margraves mansion. Chapter 397 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 397Episode 397 He knows the answer (1) It hurts no matter where you look. It hurts even when I close my eyes. As I tremble and close my eyelids, the scene I just witnessed appears clearly as if it were branded with a brand. People of the frontier. My people. Those I had to protect. Their miserable corpses approach one by one and cry out as if in a whisper. Its unfair. How did we end up like this? How on earth did this happen Margrave Alkantar Asrahan barely managed to utter a single word, trembling with shame. Two days ago, we had to leave in a hurry after receiving urgent news of a disaster. And today we arrived at the scene of the disaster. Are there any words to describe this place? Disaster scene? It seemed like it would be too easy a word to describe this place. The main soldiers survivors have not been confirmed. The voice of the head of the investigation team reporting was also steeped in sadness. Perhaps the word devastated would be more appropriate. A village of zero survivors. no. A place that was once a village. Now there is no trace of life left here. Everything was on fire. It wasnt just the residents. Livestock. Dogs, sheep, pigs and chickens were all rolling around. Even sparrows and crows that had no particular connection to the village were no exception. . Even the crow is dead. Investigation leader. Yes, my lord. Do you have any guesses? sorry. The head of the investigation team, the margraves nephew, shook his head heavily. Deep wrinkles appeared between the Margraves eyebrows. It was embarrassing. In fact, he too was confused. This was because it was not a very normal scene. Its definitely not an attack by a band of bandits. If it were those guys who did it, they wouldnt have committed such indiscriminate killings. To them, both people and livestock would have been seen as money. I guess so. Indeed, it was so. If this had been the work of a band of thieves, they would have at least taken away the young men, women, and children rather than killing them. Slave trading through human trafficking always makes money. The same goes for livestock such as sheep and pigs. As the lord had guessed, there were no traces of any tampering with the items in the house. So could it have been done by guys from across the border? Harmion? Yes, my lord. no. I guess its not Harmion. The Margrave shook his head. Harmion. Representative of a coalition of neighboring countries that have bordered Magentano for generations. A country that is mentioned as a candidate who can at least compete against Magentano, which has no rival. But I was confident that they had nothing to do with this incident. It is possible that they organized a small elite detachment from Harmion and crossed the border. In fact, informal small-scale conflicts like that sometimes occur between us and them. But for that to be the case, this incident crossed too many lines. This is too much. From Harmions perspective, there would be no clear benefit to be gained by doing something like this against us Magentano. Rather, it will only arouse hostility and caution among border area residents. I guess so. In times of emergency, what good would it be to instill antipathy and caution in advance among people who could become residents of the occupied territory at any time? Its not their fault. What if I dont know. I dont know. Maybe it was the work of an unreported, powerful monster. The Margrave muttered in embarrassment. The head of the investigation team frowned. But the bodies are too clean to be the work of a monster. Were there any signs of predation? Yes, my lord. . The Margraves eyes became even more perplexed. It wasnt an attack by a band of thieves. It is not a terrorist attack in a neighboring country. Its not even about hunting monsters. Then what is it? How should we interpret this situation to prevent further disasters? The Margraves sense of despair became more intense as he looked around the scene more closely. . gulp. It was strange. The more I looked, the more strange it became. Although the bodies of the residents were burned, there were more bodies in a posture that was not crouching forward. In other words, it meant that they were burned as corpses after they died for other reasons. In general, when a person dies by being burned, the muscles of the entire body shrivel. This is because there are usually more muscles in the front of the upper body, so the upper body leans forward. There was something more strange. Unlike people and livestock, the bodies of sparrows and crows were not burned. What it implied was also significant. This meant that birds and insects came to eat the body and then died for some reason. Why on earth? wherefore? Moreover, why is it that all the plants in the surrounding villages are withering? The more I looked at it, the more bizarre and suspicious it became. I even had the irrational guess that it was as if a powerful, invisible curse had swept away the village. No, no. The Margrave quickly shook his head. He is the person responsible for the change. He is a keeper. So, in any case, you should not lose your cool-headed judgment. You must make decisions based on reason and intellect. curse? no. If you use such a vague excuse as a shield, you will not be able to prevent future actions. It was then. this way! There is something! There was a small commotion among the soldiers who were investigating the village. The margrave quickly ran towards it. And I was able to find it. A path leading outside the village. Impressive traces are clearly left along the path leading into the forest. It was a scorch mark. Traces as if something with great heat had moved. All the trees on both sides of the road withered. The grass on the ground was blackened. Some parts of the dirt floor even had glass crystals visible, as if they had melted and hardened in the high heat. The trail led deep into the forest. everyone. set. The margrave quickly gathered his soldiers. He then ordered a rapid march, leaving only about 20 soldiers in the village to collect the scene. From now on, we will pursue the beast as a subjugation force, not as an investigation team. I dont know what it is. But it must be stopped. You have to catch it. Thats what you have to do. The Margrave sent a messenger to his base, the Margrave Emperor, ordering reinforcements of troops. And together with the 500-strong investigation team, we began tracking the traces of the beast. The traces continued endlessly. Following the trail, I had to witness rampant scenes of death every day. A burned reed field. Streams and ponds of which nothing survives. A yellow, dried-up coniferous forest. Destroyed villages and the corpses of residents strewn about. Even the small base fortress that collapsed. Likewise, the 3,000 reinforcements who joined after the Margrave and his 500-strong investigation team discovered eight villages that had been annihilated and two fortresses that had collapsed in ten days. Even the second fortress discovered was a base fortress where 300 quite important troops were stationed on the border. But again, there were no survivors. No matter where you look, there are nothing but burnt corpses of soldiers lying around. The stone wall, which melted and then solidified in the unidentifiable heat, silently conveys the terrible tragedy. . The Margrave gritted his teeth with a miserable look. Unidentified pleural effusion. I wanted to catch it. I wanted to destroy it. But it didnt work out the way I wanted. Even though I had been chasing him for ten days, I still couldnt even get a glimpse of him. Is it because he moves so fast? It wasnt. This was because the marching speed on this side was slow. As we chased after him for ten days, our speed gradually slowed down. My lord. It is impossible to continue like this. The soldiers condition is serious. Know. More than half of the soldiers are vomiting in the morning and evening. There are many people who complain of dizziness as well as headaches and tinnitus. . The Margrave clenched his fists until they were crushed. Did I manage my soldiers this weakly? How could the strong soldiers of the Margin Baekryeong show such disgrace after only ten days of marching? A sense of self-reproach rose. he ordered. But the situation is what it is and there is nothing we can do about it. Increase the marching speed. All right. The investigation team leader, his deputy, also bowed his head and obeyed the order. Actually, I wanted to let the soldiers rest right away. But I couldnt. It was a situation where villages and fortresses were being massacred by unidentified beasts almost every day. Just a little just a little patience will do. The Margrave ground his teeth. In fact, he had been in an unusual physical condition recently. Although he did not show it in front of his adjutants or soldiers, he vomited like the soldiers this morning. I couldnt figure out why. Just like that, every time I got lost in doubt, the images of dead birds in the village came to mind, but there was no place I could guess better. All I could do was strengthen my resolve and strengthen my will to pursue. It will be the same today. Fulfilling my responsibilities. That alone will be my mission. All armies! The Margrave gave the order to move, struggling to keep his voice from cracking. No, I was going to get off. However, a single shout that came from somewhere was one beat faster than his command. for a moment! stop! ! uh? A cry resounded loudly over the walls of the ruined fortress. It was a somewhat familiar voice. It was natural. Because it was the voice of the crown prince. why? Can the crown princes voice be heard from here? On the day I received the urgent news of the disaster, I requested you to stay safely at the Margin Baekjeo. So I was barely able to stop the crown prince from wanting to leave together. But why did I witness him here riding a Minotaur, kicking up dust? majesty? The Margrave greeted the crown prince before anyone else with a devastated heart. majesty. How could Your Majesty be in a place like this. How could you be in a place like this? I came because I have something I need to tell you quickly. yes? Stop your advance immediately. Get rid of all the troops here. Pyaerani? Where on earth do you mean? To a safe place. . So does that mean its not safe here? The Margrave looked at the crown prince with puzzled eyes. Then he discovered something unexpected. The crown prince ran with incredible momentum. It was true that a group of people were belatedly following behind the dust he had raised. They The Royal Guard and Special Forces, the crown princes direct bodyguard. And these were the soldiers he had left behind to repair the villages and fortresses that had suffered tragedy. However, the Margrave did not ask the Crown Prince why he had brought the troops he had left behind. He was quick-witted and remembered what the crown prince had just said. And I was able to guess why the crown prince had taken out all of the on-site reconnaissance troops and brought them in. Do you mean to say that those sites were still dangerous places? Did you notice? After all, this is why I like you. If you do that, here too Same. We need to get all of the troops here at least 10 kilometers away. right now. . The crown princes command was firm. The Margrave looked at the Crown Prince with stern eyes. Honestly, he couldnt guess why the crown prince rushed here in such a hurry or why he was making such a fuss about this place being dangerous. However, he did not doubt the crown prince. he thought. He said that the crown prince he watched was not a reckless person. Rather, he was a very scheming person. Although he sometimes had a tendency to push things forward before explaining anything, in hindsight, most of the time, his decisions were right. Thats why I can believe it. It will be the same this time too. The Margrave decided to obediently follow the Crown Princes instructions. But at the same time, I was still curious. he asked. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I understand, Your Highness. May I dare to ask His Majesty the reason for ordering a priority withdrawal of troops in a situation where it is urgent to track down the culprit of the incident? of course. The reason why we need to withdraw all of our troops right away is Rakiel responds quickly. He looked up. I saw the dark red warning message that had been floating in front of my eyes from before. [WARNING!] [High-risk levels of radiation (radioactive ray) are detected nearby. warning! WARNING! To prevent radiation exposure, we strongly recommend that you immediately take radiation shielding measures and leave the danger zone!] Chapter 398 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 398Episode 398 He knows the answer (2) The maintenance of your new camp has been completed. Hmm. A familiar voice knocking in my ear. Margrave Alkantar Asrahan raised his pensive gaze. The adjutants appearance was visible. Looks pretty haggard. Could it be that I was exhausted from the forced march that had been going on for several days? no. Its probably the effect of something called radioactivity that His Majesty the Crown Prince mentioned. Adjutant too. Soldiers too. I also. The Margrave nodded privately towards his nephew, his lieutenant. You had a hard time. It was nothing. There is still much work to do. no. Its done. Lets rest for today. yes? The adjutant blinked. The Margrave smiled faintly. I guess you want to say that there is still a lot of work to do, right? Oh yeah. Of course I will do it for you. Wouldnt it be enough to check the soldiers nighttime alert status and supervise support for His Majestys medical activities? Right? Thats true. But Its done. Take a break today. Starting tomorrow, Ill be rolling it non-stop. Im sorry, my lord. No, there is no shame. Uncle. Dont fuss. Yes, my lord. The adjutant bowed his head without a word. He knew very well the character of the margrave whom he served. The lord, who has the same look in his eyes as now, receives no objection. The only way is to follow it. If you do, I will just leave. okay. Please focus on getting a good nights rest. I will obey your orders. The adjutant retreated. The Margrave sighed softly. Stomach still feeling slightly queasy. The end of the occasional blurry feeling of dizziness. Did the Crown Prince say this about this symptom? C Those are symptoms of radiation exposure. . Following the princes advice, we left the collapsed fortress. As if that wasnt enough, they had to go more than 10 kilometers away from the fortress and set up a new camp. Even after spending almost half a day like that, I honestly still dont know. What is radioactivity and what does exposure mean? Is this something like an evil addiction spell? It seemed similar to something like that. Judging by the symptoms he and his adjutants were showing, that is. Then I guess its not the time for me to just rest. Even at this very moment, soldiers who have been exposed to radiation are receiving emergency medical treatment from His Highness the Crown Prince. Even those with mild symptoms may be in a certain state during the night. Having forced the adjutant to lie down on his bed of rest, the direct responsibility of caring for and managing the soldiers tonight fell upon his shoulders. Whoa. A slight feeling of dizziness strikes again. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Margrave shook his head with a sigh, gathered his resolve, and got up from his seat. ? Well, this is how the hour hand is finished. Can you get up? Ah yes, Your Highness. Huh? But dont get up all of a sudden. slowly. Wow. Seo Seong-eun is devastated. This is a complete disaster. Dont be sick. next! Rakiels voice rang out loud from the temporarily erected medical barracks. The next soldier, who had been waiting for his turn, entered the barracks. Rachiel hit the medical cot with a deft hand. lie down. Yep, Your Highness. A soldier with a slightly pale complexion lay down on the bed at the speed of light. Perhaps it was because he had seen the crown prince right under his nose that he had become more disciplined. Rachiel felt the soldiers pulse. Ding dong! [Starting the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 21] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] Rakiel received the pulse results. paid attention to [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Target of examination: Ugo Gista] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 21 years old] [Height: 174.3cm] [Weight: 66.7kg] [Blood type: Rh+ A] [Comprehensive findings: In general, you have a healthy body. However, I was recently exposed to about 0.9 Sv (Sievert) of radiation in a short period of time. Additionally, temporary abdominal pain, nausea, fatigue, dizziness, and male infertility are detected as acute symptoms.] As expected. Rakiel frowned and called out the five internal organs who participated in the Jinmaek skill. Everyone, please report the results of the consultation. The answer came right away. Ding dong! [Your five internal organs consult with Ugos five internal organs and report the results of the diagnosis.] [Heart: male infertility he is a eunuch ??] [Lungs : Phew.] [Captain: Lung brother? Didnt you quit smoking?] [Soy Sauce: Leave it alone. At least for the moment when I witnessed such a tragic tragedy.] [Camouflage: Hey, isnt that disguise over there no joke? Im feeling nauseous. But does it make sense to only focus on infertility?] [Kidney: Isnt it obvious?] [Spleen: In an era where population decline is still a concern!] [Bladder: But those are all temporary symptoms, right? I was told that if I eat well, rest, and take care of myself, it will go away in no time. Over ??] [Five organs and six parts report: It is certain that symptoms of acute radiation exposure are detected overall. However, the level of radiation exposure is so minor that it is within the range that can be sufficiently covered by the cells self-repair function. No worries. These symptoms will disappear naturally if you rest well and take care of yourself while preventing additional radiation exposure. [Is that so?] I guess thats true. Whoa. thank god. Rakiel breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the results of the examination. Like the other soldiers, the soldier in front of me was receiving radiation exposure that did not exceed 1 Sievert. Temporarily mild acute symptoms are visible. However, if managed well, it is just at the level where natural recovery can be expected. Its a good thing I hurriedly chased down the margrave. What would have happened if it had been two days or even one day late? That is why the soldiers, including the margrave, would have been exposed to more radiation. Perhaps it has reached an irreversible point. Oriental medicine? No matter how legendary a person is, he or she is helpless in the face of radioactive contamination. . Rakiel suddenly remembered something that happened not long ago. The Margrave teaches Damian the art of multi-manahat. Damian, who was forced to do ridiculous multitasking, sighs every day. He looked at it and giggled all day. It was a peaceful day, even if only for a moment. In the meantime, the border crossing arrived. As soon as I arrived at the Margraves residence, I sent out an urgent report while being thoughtful. At that time, he was able to read the contents of the dispatch together with the Margrave. [Border disaster occurs. Cause unknown. A plague outbreak is strongly suspected. Many villages are suffering a blow similar to annihilation. We request a quick investigation and prevent the spread of the situation.] The Margrave immediately organized an investigation team. At the time, he expressed his intention to accompany them. But did the Margrave shake his head? In times like these, Your Majesty must stay in a safe place and protect your body. That is my duty to His Majesty who visits my jurisdiction. The Margraves eyes and attitude as he answered were so resolute. Moreover, it was not just the Marquis who stopped him. The commander of the guard corps provided by the emperor also had a blood clot on his temple and held onto his trouser leg to stop him. I said no. Absolutely not. Better cut off your own head. No, if you persist and go, he will swallow poison from that day on. In the end, I had no choice but to give up my stubbornness due to the sanctification of the people around me. On the other hand, I thought I should take a step back and observe the situation. So he remained at the Margraves mansion. But I still didnt feel good. It was somehow fierce. It didnt take long to be convinced that that strong feeling was correct. It was around three days after the Margrave investigation team left. A second dispatch arrived from the border area and arrived at the Margraves mansion. It was accompanied by some evidence brought from the scene of the disaster. It was a corpse that appeared to belong to a villager. According to Pabal, he brought it because it seemed to be in good condition. Did you say that you hoped to uncover the identity of the plague or the evil eye by digging into the condition of the corpse? It was then. As soon as I looked at the villagers corpse, a red warning message appeared before my eyes. [WARNING!] [High-risk levels of the radioactive isotope Sodium (Natrium)-24 are detected in a specific target at close range. warning! warning! We strongly recommend that you immediately distance yourself from radioactive materials and protect yourself!] At first, I thought I had seen something wrong. Radioisotope. Sodium-24. As soon as I saw the warning message, I got goosebumps. Originally, sodium is an essential component for the human body. It preserves the osmotic pressure of cells and plays a very important role in the transmission of signals within nerves. Naturally, the human body is bound to be rich in sodium. But what about sodium-24? different. It is a radioactive isotope that is created when the normal sodium present in the human body changes when the human body is exposed to neutron rays for some reason. That means. Stay away! everyone! hurry! He said he shouted. I realized it at the same time. This is the essence of what is happening at the border. Something unidentified is walking around spraying high-risk levels of radiation. A village on fire everywhere? This is probably due to the high heat emitted by fissile materials that have exceeded their critical mass as they cause a nuclear chain reaction. So its simple. This is a radioactive contamination incident. However, both the Margrave and the investigation team will be ignorant about radioactivity. react? I cant do it. Because you wont even be able to figure out the cause. The conclusion was that if left alone, they would all die. So he hastened his departure. The commander of the escort corps who is still strongly dissuading? I pressed it with a command. It was accompanied by a strict order that any further violation of his will would be considered treason. And then we set off. I gathered a lot of items from the warehouse of the Margraves mansion that would be needed to respond to future radioactive situations. Along with Damien, Urus Special Forces, and other necessary personnel. Fortunately, it was not difficult to trace the margraves traces. This was thanks to the fact that it was a very large investigation team. He followed suit. I witnessed the devastation of several villages. All of the trainees that the Margrave had left there also joined him. It was obvious that if left behind, there would be continuous exposure to radiation. We also did not forget to prevent radioactive fallout damage that could occur in the village that was reduced to ashes. He covered his entire body with a hood and windbreaker and covered his mouth with a makeshift mask. My eyes were covered with goggle-like goggles. Just like that, I ran and ran, saving day and night. Finally, today I caught up with the Margrave. He immediately informed the margrave of the danger of the situation. Fortunately, the Margrave obediently followed our advice. Although he still didnt seem to understand radiation or exposure, he seemed to feel that the situation was unusual. Whew. Ego. Its all over, so get up. Ah yes, Your Highness. While I was lost in thought, the clock was finished. Rakiel advised, removing the thorn that was inserted into the acupuncture point that stimulates the soldiers metabolism and aids diuresis. Dont overexert yourself for the time being and get some rest. Dont forget to drink plenty of lukewarm water often and in small sips. I will follow your orders, Your Majesty. The soldier walked out of the medical barracks feeling relieved. Rachiel mechanically called the next soldier. next. Flap! The barracks door was opened. An incredibly handsome middle-aged man with the style of a Hollywood actor came in with a face shining like a self-luminous diode. Margrave? Your Highness, is there anything I can help you with? uh. there is. Please leave. yes? You have to treat the soldiers. Well, thats true, but I guess we came here to discuss the future. Am I right? Yes, Your Majesty. Then welcome. I was planning on going to see you after the treatment tonight. Rachiel smiled as if shaking off her fatigue. The Margrave asked with a stern expression. Your Highness, what do you plan to do from now on? He was curious. Is it radiation or exposure? The border was literally being devastated by some unknown evil magic. We must chase down and destroy the evil beast as quickly as possible. But how? I couldnt sense it. But strangely enough, I didnt feel anxious. When I was blindly chasing an unidentified beast, I felt hopeless. That wasnt the case anymore. It was thanks to the crown prince. He said he would have a solution. He said he would show a clear path. Although it had no basis, I felt a strong belief. And indeed, Rachiel did not betray the Margraves trust. The solution is simple. The goal is to chase down and destroy the radioactive beasts as quickly as possible to prevent the spread of damage. For that, we will have to form a small, elite pursuit team. A small number of elites you mean? Hmm. But your highness? Its because I dont understand your words very well. Is there any reason to form a small, elite pursuit team? The Margrave asked, feeling puzzled. Why does it have to be a small number of elites? Because of the rapid pace of advance? The margraves guess was wrong. Theres a reason. Special equipment would be needed to prevent continuous radiation exposure during the chase, but that equipment would not be able to be produced in large quantities in a short period of time. What do you mean by special equipment? the margrave asked. Rachiel answered sharply. Full body armor made of magical materials and plated with lead. Chapter 399 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 399Episode 399 Even if you are crushed or knocked down (1) Radiation is similar to a kind of bullet. Ultra-fine particles smaller than atoms contain super-powerful energy and pierce the human body ultra-sternly. hole? Of course it opens. Because its literally like a bullet. However, the size of the hole in the body is so small that it cannot be seen with the naked eye, so it is not noticeable. That is, when there were dozens of holes. But what if the number of such holes increases to hundreds of thousands or more? The story slowly changes. Just because its an invisible hole doesnt mean theres no damage. If you look inside, the human body is already in a state of spicy honeycomb. It takes a hit at the cellular level. In particular, cell organelles and nuclei are damaged by particles and the structure of DNA is destroyed. Like a bowling pin hit by a bowling ball, the genetic chain is broken. DNA is the blueprint of the cell. But what if you lose it? The cells lose their ability to divide normally. Or, even if they manage to divide successfully, only mutant cells are created. Cancer cells that are damaged somewhere. Or something that resembles a cell but has no function. As the number of such cells increases, the function of the entire body becomes impaired. Skin whose cells are dead and unable to divide literally becomes necrotic and rots away. Bone marrow does not produce red blood cells. The same applies to other organs that do not function properly. then? Die. Because there is no answer other than that. Thats why you need special armor to prevent tiny particles from penetrating your body. It is completely plated with a special material. Empty. Rachiel said like this and raised his hand. Then, as if knocking, he knocked on the full body armor standing next to him. The appearance of the armor was quite different from ordinary ones. It was clunky. It wasnt smooth. It looked as if it had been made out of clay by a clumsy child. The Margrave, seeing the armor, unconsciously twitched his eyebrows. Is this armor, by any chance, the special equipment you just mentioned? yes. Lead-plated armor that will prevent radiation exposure? Hmm. But where and how did you get this? I didnt find it? yes? The margrave paused for a moment. Rakiel chuckled as if it was no big deal. I made it when I came. You cant believe you said you made it Did you notice? Did you already understand all of these situations and their causes when you left the border crossing, and brought all the lead ingots from the warehouse and the blacksmith from the magic material mansion to prepare for them? Hmm. This is why I like you. The story goes faster. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. It was just as the Margrave had guessed. I used one of the full-body armors I took with me when I left and modified it as a sample on the way back. I melted various magic ingredients, applied them in layers, and finished it off by covering it with a thick layer of lead. Thanks to. like this. Empty! I tried wearing it as a test, and the effect wasnt bad. It was true. This was Rachiel, who had approached the ruined fortress wearing this earlier. The result was quite successful. Shielding effectiveness was revealed for almost all types of radiation. Thats why you have to wear this and track down the beast. Because all the paths it took were contaminated with radiation. If we continue to chase without these preparations, we will continue to suffer damage from radiation exposure. So, you said that because armor with this special treatment cannot be made in large quantities in a short period of time, we need to form a small, elite pursuit team. okay. Thats it. There is a limit to the amount of materials. Lead aside, even if you gather all the magic materials stored in your mansion, 10 sets of armor would be the limit to achieve a proper radiation shielding effect. Is that so. yes. I should have stocked up on more magic ingredients. But, Your Highness. hmm? The materials that Your Highness has scraped together this time are very rare and expensive Aha. So its a waste? no! Thats not it! know. Im kidding. It was so rare and expensive that it must have been a huge deal to stock up on that much. In particular, Elencia sap is managed as a special item even in the imperial warehouse. But you cant tell how fortunate I am that it was the size of an ink bottle. It was true. Ellencia sap. A sap that can only be collected from the roots of mysterious trees in Everglow Forest, the home of the elves. It was a legendary liquid magic ingredient that was said to block all types of heat. Coincidentally, it was stored in a warehouse at the Margraves mansion. How much for one ink bottle? That was enough. When I mixed some soybean oil and applied it to the armor, the radiation shielding ability of the lead plating was increased several times. First, lets quickly make the shielding armor first. I understand, Your Majesty. It was from that day. The margrave urged the blacksmiths all day long. Blacksmiths generously poured out precious magic materials, including Elencia sap. Lead was applied thickly on top of it. In particular, a lot of effort was put into making the helmet. The pores in the facial area were blocked with two layers of cotton and three layers of cotton fabric boiled in water made with finely ground Leaves of Achelan, a magical material. It was a treatment to completely prevent the inflow of radioactive materials while allowing the minimum amount of air to pass through for breathing. The same was true for the eye sockets. Diluted Elencia sap was filled between two layers of tempered glass, carefully crafted by a glass craftsman. Thanks to this, we were able to secure visibility while minimizing refraction. Of course, the armor itself was far from comfortable to wear. Turn it off! It was finally the morning after two days of making 10 pieces of shielding armor. Before departure, Rakiel, who was wearing shielding armor, had to make a groaning sound like an 80-year-old grandfather without realizing it. I couldnt help but do that. This is so heavy! As soon as I put it on, a huge weight pressed down on my whole body. In fact, it was a natural thing. This was because it was manufactured using ceremonial armor as a base, not for practical use, in order to completely shield against radiation. Unlike the actual combat version, which omits the rear part such as the legs in consideration of weight reduction, the design version covers the entire body without any gaps. The entire body was flashing and there was no consideration given to the wearers convenience just for the sake of being cute(?). Thanks to this, we were able to complete the lead plating without any gaps, but it was that heavy. It was stuffy. As soon as I put it on, I felt hot and out of breath, as if I had entered a lava cave steam room as soon as I finished the 100-meter run. Will I be able to keep moving while wearing this? I suddenly had doubts. Even walking was not easy, as the heavy ceremonial armor was already covered with magic materials and lead plating. But it was impossible to back down now. Rakiel shook his head vigorously. This is the method I suggested in the first place. Moreover, without me, it will be difficult to quickly chase down the beast. It was true. I was able to easily capture the traces of radioactivity with my foolish mental techniques. This was thanks to the fact that the faint mind technique, which is useful for detecting mana, can also easily capture the radiation that emits high-energy particles. But that doesnt work out well for people from shabby families, such as the Margrave. The circle theyve cultivated their entire life is so focused on destructive power that other detection abilities seem to be significantly lacking. The clearest evidence was that the Margrave did not detect radiation on his way here and only traced the traces of the beast. It shouldnt be like that. In that way, you will only end up following behind. We must be able to capture the momentum of radioactivity that extends far into the distance, rather than the traces in front of us, and draw the shortest path in the bigger picture. Only then can the distance to the pleural fluid be effectively narrowed. If thats the case this person must absolutely lead the chase. Because only this side can do it. So, you shouldnt flounder under this much weight. Rakiel gathered her will and turned around, trying to look calm. He then looked at the nine-person chase team wearing the same shielding armor as himself. Damian and Sergio, the eldest members of the special forces, twin gladiators Montero and Pedro, the commander of the palace guard, Sir Frandel, his adjutant, Lord Hamilton, Margrave Alcantar Asrahan, his nephew and adjutant, Fabian Asrahan, and Sir Catini, commander of the guard corps sent by the emperor. These were the best elites they currently had. I guess everyone is ready? Of course, Your Highness. The Margrave answers on behalf of the Nine. I felt fortunate to see that. It seemed like no one was weighed down or struggling with the shielding armor except me. Thats enough. Because the hardships I will experience will have to be mine alone to overcome. Then lets go. Slam! Rakiel lowered the visor on the face of his helmet. The vision in front of my eyes changed. A shimmering scenery presented by double-layered glass filled with Elencia sap. The weight of the armor weighing down my entire body gave me a bit of dizziness. However, Rakiel endured the strange feeling and stood at the head of the group. And then I glanced back at the people who were seeing me off. Neu! Nuuu! Kkuya! dream! Little girl! Kkosseum! Pobok! Pooh! Urus Apiros caterpillars that cant wear armor in the first place, and even the fantastic species of Kkoomi and Bbokki. Except for Comong, who had been left behind at the oriental medicine clinic for work, all the others were crying and seeing us off. In the meantime, Urus was so stressed out that he even blew his nose into a blanket-sized handkerchief. sorry. It seems like it would be too dangerous for you. In the face of radiation, there are no exceptions, whether it is the Minotaur or a phantom species. Its fatal. So I cant take you with me. The truth is, Im scared and anxious too, but I cant force you to take that path. Rachiel put aside her regretful feelings and turned her head. depart. Thats how I left the camp. We set off on a long chase. The infinite weight, the heat of the body temperature rising inside the armor, the stuffy breathing, the blurring vision. However, it was a series of steps that could not be stopped. Whoosh! It only took 30 minutes to travel. I couldnt breathe because of the heat that couldnt escape outside the armor. I could feel the walking of the horse carrying me becoming increasingly difficult. But I couldnt help it. A day has passed. The horse was foaming at the mouth. This was a natural result, as they traveled all day carrying people wearing lead-plated armor. Still, I couldnt stop. Even now, countless people were suffering damage bordering on massacre. Second day. The horse died. This may be because they were unable to withstand the arduous overwork and continuous radiation exposure damage. With a sad and sorry heart, I laid the horse down on the side of the road. Changed to another word. You too will face the same end. I felt miserable. Fifth day. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second horse died. Everyone in the group switched to the third horse. Sir Frandel, who was usually quiet, was shaking so much that he could see it even through his armor. I couldnt even offer a hasty look of comfort. I just quietly climbed onto the saddle with the same feeling. Eighth day. The last words of everyone in the group died. Now there are no horses left. Everyone walked in silence. The weight of the lead-covered armor pressed down on my entire body. But no one complained. It was something I had planned on doing from the beginning. Meanwhile, Rakiel continued to lead the group. He tried not to lose concentration. With a keen mind, I persistently captured the traces of the radioactive zone left behind by the beast until the very end of my field of vision. The optimal route was presented to the group. Of course, it wasnt easy. The weight that weighs down your entire body with every step. A wavering temptation. Wouldnt it be easier if I collapsed like this? Why do I have to work so hard? Why me. why. What should we do? Crack! Every time I tried to lose consciousness, I clenched my teeth. Walk and walk again. Hold on and hold on, endlessly. Therefore, Rakiel was not aware of it. Ding dong! [The level of the Asurahan Mind Technique increases.] [The rapidly growing Asrahan Mind Technique is bringing amazing changes to your body, which was reconstructed through death and resurrection by the Dragon King Berkis.] Before you know it, your vision has become blurry. A secretly miraculous message was emerging. Chapter 400 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 400Episode 400. Even if you are crushed and knocked down (2) [The rapid growth of your mind is bringing amazing changes to your body, which was reconstructed through death and resurrection by the Dragon King Berkis.] . What does that print mean? What is the meaning that fills my eyes trying to convey? Is he trying to awaken his blurred consciousness? Is he trying to finally push up his closed eyelids? I dont know. Its just annoying. Annoying. So, without realizing it, a bit of a wry smile comes out. Uselessly. I cant help it. I wanted to collapse like this. Rakiel raised his gaze and expressed his honest feelings. Blurred eyes. Eyes that have lost focus and only the longing for rest remains. I resisted the persistent temptation of instinct. I barely suppressed my desire to collapse and rest and straightened my eyes. Finally, I could clearly see the content of the message that appeared before my eyes. [The level of Dizzy Mind Technique has increased.] [Skill Name: Dizzy Mind Technique] [Level: Quad Circle Lv.1] Huh? The fatigue disappeared. At least it felt that way. A quad circle. I? Before, double circle I was at a level between 7 and 8. However, I jumped a dozen steps. Without even realizing it. While I was trying hard to hold on just to not collapse like this. Without even realizing it. Like a gift. Or like a sprout that sticks out its head overnight. As if it contained unexpected hope. like that. [The grade of the Assassins Heart technique has increased.] [Double -Quad] [Absorbs surrounding mana more efficiently than before. The absorbed mana is processed/amplified between the two circles around the heart and the two circles of Yongcheonhyeol. As the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] . Its not a lie. Its also not an illusion. However, the location of the newly created two-pronged circle was a bit unexpected. Yongcheonhyeol? Are you saying there was a circle there? It was a moment when I asked myself. Keeeeeeee! The two-pronged circle on my chest opened my tired eyes. The roar of an animal that has suffered from abuse. But the cry shouts that it has not yet fallen. Then, a flash of response appeared from the Yongcheon acupoints beneath both feet. Kiaaaagh-! ! One branch from each side of Yongcheonhyeol. Two new circles responded like beasts. Heart and feet. A high-density mana network connecting them was rapidly created. They stretched out their hands towards each other. We caught up. Face to face. In response. react. It resonated. Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-! sigh? An explosive pressure of mana that I had never felt before rushed through my entire body. It was dizzying. It felt like my veins were about to explode. A feeling as if hundreds of red tomatoes are running through your blood vessels. It looks like its going to explode at this rate. But strangely enough, I wasnt afraid. So, I feel like my heart is beating violently without me even realizing it. That feeling was also not an illusion. [Mana amplification rate: 1200%] . A ridiculous number appeared before my eyes. While I was staring at it blankly, the message that followed continued to present information one after another, as if trampling on my perception and perception. [Skill exclusive options Circle slot / Impossible to destroy / HP conversion / Predators instinct] [HP required for next level up: 8000] [Currently possessed HP: 26700] [Circle you possess according to the growth of Asurahan Heart technique Slots were also affected.] [However, since a new circle has not been created in the chest, there is no additional opening of circle slots.] [ Instead, in response to the increased amplification efficiency of the circle, the capacity of existing open circle slots has been greatly increased. increases.] [The maximum capacity of slot 1 has increased: 50 liters] [The maximum capacity of slot 2 has increased: 50 liters] I. Did I really get all of this? Rachiel raised her head, half in wonder and half in anticipation. I put my hands on my knees. The weight of the shielding armor remains. The pressure of a lead block. The heat inside the armor that couldnt escape. I got up from there. And then he focused his senses towards the two circles of Dragon Heavenly Blood that he had just obtained. Kiaaaagh-! The two circles of Yongcheonhyeol cry out even louder, as if announcing the roar of birth. As if responding to him, the two circles in his chest also cried out. My heart was pounding. As I ran, an unprecedented new strength rose. Each cell opened its eyes as if announcing its second birth. sigh! Hold the breath you took in. He holds on to me as if asking me to give him strength. My stomach is tense. The muscles of the whole body condense. Finally, both legs lightly hit the ground as if testing. A sense of liberation that immediately greets you. Two hit! flew. No, it was shot. In an instant, the landscape of the world changed from plane to line. At least, that was definitely the illusion. It was a rush that exceeded expectations. Tsk! I was a bit surprised and quickly regained my balance. The body reacted surprisingly quickly. The speed of nerve reflexes exceeds ones own perception. Determine your own balance, complete fine adjustments to your muscles, and even land with minimal stress on your joints. Lets go! Phew. . A high-speed dash of 10 meters, almost like instantaneous movement. Until the sharp landing that followed. Rachiels eyes widened as she caught the fierce dust she had raised on her back. And I thought. What did I just do? I couldnt believe it. Originally, I had no intention of opening the circle to Yongcheonhyeol. He had only trained to give an example to the people of the poor family to encourage them. It was an obvious choice at the time. It was because of efficiency. If you want to open a new circle, join together in your heart where existing things are gathered. Only then will the synergy of amplification be greater. That was common sense. It was standard. No one has ever deviated from that path. That was because there was no reason to do so. So, while he fitted the circles to the Yongcheonhyeol of the Asurahan family members, he also felt sorry for them on the inside. These are people who have no choice but to choose shortcuts that are less efficient. On the one hand, I feel sorry. I just hope that this will relieve the pain in my chest. I thought so. I just thought it was an inefficient method. It wasnt. That thought was wrong. I was finally able to realize it. If several circles gather on the chest of course the amplification rate is good. The amplification speed is also fast. Because the distance between circles is close. But when I actually attached the circle to Yongcheonhyeol, it was a little different. I felt an unexpected advantage. The bodys activity level has changed. The reason was simple. Chest and Yongcheonhyeol. A new path for mana has been created between the circles created in two places. Its also incredibly solid and straight. Almost like a highway That mana network was awakening all the surrounding nerves and blood vessels. Each organelle of muscle and joint cells woke up one by one, showing a different level of activation. Thanks to this, I felt that the coordination endurance of nerves and muscles, as well as the physiological recovery ability, increased dramatically. crazy. I burst into laughter without realizing it. Now that I think about it, the shielding armor no longer feels as burdensome as before. Its still heavy, but I guess its enough to handle. Now I have some hope that I wont be a burden. majesty? Was he surprised by the sudden high-speed movement here? Damian hurriedly approached and called out. Soon after, the Margrave and the rest of the party also came running, their shielding armor clanking. Surely Your Majesty also realized the two-foot circle? Hmm. maybe. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He nodded calmly in response to the Margraves question. It was impossible to see the Margraves expression hidden behind his helmet. Nevertheless, he showed signs of surprise all over his body. Then, the method of movement you just showed. If you practice, you too will be able to do it. It was from then on. The movement speed of the pursuit team has changed. This was thanks to the lighter steps on this side. Of course, I laughed secretly at that fact. also. Everyone was moving according to my pace. So far, this side has been struggling so much. I stumbled. Because it was difficult. Everyone in the pursuit team was worried about this person and were supporting them and keeping pace. I knew it deep down, but it was true that I felt a bit embarrassed when I actually confirmed it. But the important thing is that it is no longer such a nuisance. It is even more important that the distance to the pleural effusion can be narrowed more efficiently. Everyone, including Rakiel, continued to chase at a steady pace. In the meantime, numerous scenes passed by the pursuit party. A plain full of burn marks. A yellow, dried forest. Unlucky corpses and corpses. Families and lovers who died while embracing each other. Traces of endless destruction and sadness. Eventually, the chase team arrived at the border in the early morning after persistent raindrops had fallen all night. majesty. The traces of the beast continue beyond the border. The Margraves voice coming from inside the helmet was more solemn than ever before. From what I can tell, he is glaring across the border with an angry look inside his helmet. I think Ill have to turn my back from here. The Margraves opinion was reasonable. Outside the border is literally a foreign country. Moreover, this is not just a city affairs party, but a group of the crown prince of the empire and the important people who serve him. They are literally on a different scale from the impact that illegal border crossing can have. But Rakiel spoke as if it didnt matter. We will move forward like this. yes? I will take responsibility for what happens next, so dont ask me any more questions. This is not a matter between countries. It is a disaster on a scale that transcends borders. Moreover, there are two clear reasons to pursue the beast to the end. One reason. If we let the beast go like this, there is no guarantee that it wont cross over to our border again. At that point, it may become more difficult to block. It will be difficult to predict which direction it will fall into. It will be difficult to prepare for it. After listening to what you said, it makes sense. The second reason is The Kingdom of Harmion beyond the border. We need to check whether the evil beast was instigated by them. ah! The Margrave was impressed without even realizing it. I hadnt even thought about it that far. What if the beast that crossed the border returned after completing its mission to devastate the border area of this empire? I thought it was quite possible. So now is not the time to hesitate. It goes like this. Advance. Everyone walked away without saying a word. We crossed the border in silence, wading through the bodies of murdered border guards. I must have walked for about 10 minutes. The small border fortress of Harmion across the street was also in ruins. But everyone thought that could not resolve suspicions about Harmion. If there are people tasked with massacring hundreds or thousands of people in other countries, wouldnt they be able to use dozens of people in their own country as scapegoats for disguise? no. Humans are not such gentle beings. Everyone walked forward with the sad hypothesis engraved on their retinas. Following the traces of the brute force that continued. Along the endless road of ruins. The more I walk, the more I nourish my desire for revenge. I walked and walked again and again, using the wet muddy road and crumbled charcoal as my friend. And it has been four days since we crossed the border. Rachiel and the chase team finally left the edge of the forest and entered the open plains, where they were able to witness an unexpected sight. ridge! ridge! ridge! ridge! ridge! The sound of battlefield drums echoing deep in the heart. A heavy horn announcing an assault. The castle gate was tightly closed. Tennion, the central city of Tennier, the northwestern border region of Harmion. Waves of defenders lined up on the high walls. And the interceptor cavalry charges in with the spear swords raised to protect the city. Doo doo doo doo! Where the cavalrys desperate charge is headed. A strange figure stood there. The moment you see it. Ding dong! [WARNING!] [A core of fissile material exceeding the critical mass required for a nuclear chain reaction is detected nearby. warning! warning! We strongly recommend that you quickly move away from the core to prevent radiation exposure!] I realized this as soon as I saw it. A strange figure standing there. An eerie figure from behind, as if covered in a layer of heated mirage. That guy is a beast. Chapter 401 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 401Episode 401 Even if you get crushed and fall down (3) How on earth did this guy called a brute come into existence? Is there any way to know its me? I guess so. Thats why were going through such a hard time. Whew. I wish I could go home quickly. Youre on your way. But I still want to go faster. Fuck you. Im going to kill you. Its not a big deal. Corporal, arent you still suffering from dizziness? What are you doing? The sound of sharing. There was a long line of soldiers walking, talking about the aftereffects of radiation exposure and sometimes lamenting what they had just experienced. A border area devastated by an unknown beast. It was the margraves main army that sortied there and then retreated to the city of Asrahan. Most of them did not have a good complexion. There was no strength in walking. Is it fortunate that there was no fatal damage? But that fact was of little comfort. The same was true for the huge Minotaur Urus walking side by side on one side of the procession. Neuuu Nuuu. Urus walked, almost dragging his hard hind hooves on the floor. The head supporting the huge horns drooped down. The same was true for shoulders as wide as the Pacific Ocean. I had no energy. I was just depressed. Chronic fatigue due to radiation damage? Are you suffering from headaches, dizziness, and indigestion like the soldiers? It wasnt. Because Urus was so strong and strong, the slight radiation damage was not even noticeable. At least as far as the body was concerned, this was definitely the case. However, the feeling of loss at not being able to follow the crown prince was unavoidable. Nuuuu Urus snort came out like a helpless sigh. The crown prince went to catch the evil beast. He left himself behind. I cant take you with me. Im sorry. I cant make you custom armor. However, if you take it without notice, you will definitely suffer great harm. I cant help it. So, definitely next time. please. certainly. Nuu. Im upset. Urus grunted and wagged his tail. Then, the friends who were riding on the giant shoulders comforted Urus in their own way. Kukkya? Kkuukya! Kkossum? Slut? Bbook! Pooooo? The Apyrus caterpillar twitched its furry body and rolled over on its shoulder. Kkosomi alleviated the thorns on his entire body and rubbed Urus cheek. Bbobok patted his shoulder with his warm flame fin. But it doesnt provide much comfort. I guess so. Nuuuu purr! Wildebeest! Actually, you are also upset because you cannot follow the crown prince. is not it? Urus snorted and looked back at his little friends. In an instant, the thorns of the snail swelled up like chestnuts. The flames on Pobokis fin flickered for a moment. Kkosuseum. Pooh. In fact, Urus was right. These days were depressing for them too. This was because the crown prince, who always accompanied them around, declared an exception this time and left. He even said that he would beat up a dangerous beast whose identity he did not know! That was difficult. Because the crown prince was weak. We are the ones called to this land to help the prince. Because without us, the crown prince might die for billions of dollars at any time. That cant happen. Its bad for us who cant keep up with the crown prince. But. Kukkya? Kyaakkugu? Kkya? Didnt the crown prince say that if we get too much radiation, well all die? So we have no choice, right? Kuku looked at everyone, his eyes shining brightly. At those words, Urus, Kosomi, and Bbokki couldnt help but nod their heads heavily. In reality, what the crown prince said was correct. They themselves feel that their condition has deteriorated these days. So, the person who thinks about radiation or radioactivity is bad. If I could, I wanted to beat him up. But that doesnt work. We are an ugly minotaur and a phantom species with no way to block radiation. Nuuuu. Kkoseuumm. Poboo. I sigh. Urus and Poboki slumped their shoulders as if they were carrying all the worries in the world. And they gently massaged each others shoulders as if to soothe the aftereffects of radiation exposure. Urus is meticulous with his fingers. Ksomi is a picky person. Bboboki has a chubby belly. But then there was a moment. Suddenly, Kkosomi felt something strange. Little girl? Come to think of it, what about Kkukku? I dont think Ive ever felt nauseous lately? Kkossum? Slut? Kkukuya, is that really true? Kkosumi asked Kukku a question that suddenly occurred to him. It was just in case. But Kkukkus reply was Kukkku! dream! Its okay. I have never felt nauseous or dizzy. Neuu? Is that possible? Urus tilted his large bull head. Kukku opened his mouth brightly. Kukkkukkya! Kya! dream! Every time my condition seemed to get worse, I swallowed hard. I dont know why, but for some reason I wanted to do that. Then, every time I swallowed, my physical condition would improve significantly. Continue until now. All along. It continued like that. My mouth opened wide as I answered. Inside, there was a lot of golden saliva. . Urus and Kosomi looked at each other. no way. Oh no way. if. then? really? Among the countless speculations and hypotheses between the Minotaur and the pooping cactus, one possibility emerged. At that moment, Urus and Kosomi looked at Bbobok almost at the same time and said. Neuu! Little girl! You should eat that quickly! bbook? After that, it was all smooth sailing. With the urging of Urus and Kkomgi, Kukku collected the golden needles and handed them to Bbokki. Tsk! Snap! Bboboks expression turned sour after being suddenly baptized with saliva. Life, really, all life. I never thought I would be born as a phantom species and have to go through something like this. But I cant help it. Now everyone wants to analyze the ingredients of Kukus golden saliva. Poo. Chureup! I closed my eyes tightly and licked up Kukkus saliva. And then died. Poooooooo! I squealed and rolled my eyes. Stick out your tongue. Falling to the floor. And come back to life again. bbook! My eyes sparkled. However, Bbobok did not start with writing an ingredient analysis report like usual. Instead, he looked back at Kukku with eyes full of surprise. And I muttered without realizing it. Bbobbok. Awesomeawesome. I felt it. I could feel it with my whole body. Radiation exposure damage is recovering rapidly! Bbook! Reply! Pooh! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bbobok splashed his saliva and explained to his friends about the properties of Kkukus golden saliva. Urus and Kkoms own eyes widened. It was from then on. Tsk! Tsk tsk! Twoet! He went around spitting a lot to feed his friends and soldiers. It was a skill better than those who spit in the past. Thanks to this, enough was collected to dilute it in water and provide it to the soldiers. After about five days passed like that. When everything is ready. Nuuuu! Urus kicked off the departure hoof, carrying a huge lunch box. Kosomi and Bbobok were carrying Kkukku on their heads. Kkosuseum! tail! kiss! Bbook! Kkuya! Lets go to where the prince is! One Minotaur, two phantom species, and another Apyrus caterpillar began to bravely cross the desolate radioactive contaminated area, twitching their fluffy muzzles. ? Dung! ridge! ridge! ridge! ridge! The sound of drums that resonates through the earth and hits your heart. A message emerges in the meantime. [WARNING!] [A core of fissile material exceeding the critical mass required for a nuclear chain reaction is detected nearby. warning! warning! We strongly advise you to quickly move away from the core to prevent radiation exposure!] Eerie red letters. Rachiel looked up nervously. The citys interceptor cavalry charges in, kicking up dust. Where the cavalrys spearheads point. A strange figure standing there like a twisted tree. I finally understand. That guy is a beast. What is that The size of the pleural effusion was not huge. As a rule of thumb, the height of the head is about 10 meters? The entire body was made up of a faded black-gray skeleton. Then bone dragon? no. It was too small to be considered that way. It has a strange shape, as if the skeleton of a baby dragon was forcibly pieced together. Your Majesty, its him. Did the Margrave receive the same intuition? His voice was secretly trembling. Soon, all of the chasers standing side by side placed their hands on the handles of their swords in a nervous gesture. What do you plan to do, Your Highness? Sir Frandel, a member of the Royal Guard, asked. Rachiel hesitated to answer. To be honest? I dont know. What to do. Write it. This is an unexpected situation. If the chase continued, it was inevitable that he would encounter a beast at some point. However, he believed that it was unlikely that the identity of the beast was an unheard of monster or something similar. It was a natural inference. Could it be that the guy with the radioactive material is a monster? Rather, it was much more likely that it was a terrorist attack in which radioactive materials were intentionally spread by a group of people with special purposes and equipment. But it wasnt. not a person Its a monster. It was a theme of which I couldnt even guess what kind it was, and a monster that didnt even have any classification as a faction was running rampant with radioactive material in its body. What should I really do? It was a little bit daunting. To be more honest, I was scared. If the opponent were a person, they would use tricks or do something to steal the radioactive material. I had no idea how to deal with such a monster I had never seen before. Something like that never even appeared in the original Demon Sword Emperor. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. Meanwhile, the lead line of the interceptor cavalry charging at the beast was seen to be greatly disturbed. The reason was obvious even without looking. As the distance got closer, the battle horse was probably frightened by the tremendous heat emitted by the fissile material. What about the process behind that? Its obvious even if you dont look at it. You will be exposed to radiation with your mobility limited. The longer that time passes, the slimmer the chances of survival. Then what should I do. What the fuck should I do? everyone! run! People dying? Of course it was sad. But it wasnt just because of that. You cant miss him here! I felt like this was a golden opportunity. If done well, it is possible to receive support from a city-level force. What if you miss this opportunity? Perhaps we will never be able to catch that evil beast. In the worst case, the border area will be devastated again. More people might die. everyone! Since you dont know how the beast will move, avoid active combat! To give the cavalry time to reorganize their lines! Anyone who carelessly steps forward and dies will be killed by me! Rakiel shouted and stood up. He burst out of the edge of the forest where he was hiding. Of course, I did not stand at the head of the group. I had no intention of doing so. I was just planning to take precautions by observing the situation from a reasonable distance. But it was that moment. Sreuk! ! In the middle of the plains. The beast that was far away jerked its bizarre head in this direction. I could feel it right away. Our eyes met. It was then. Boo boo boo! The moment my eyes met the beast, the artifact in my arms, the fountain snow and the fountain pen, vibrated like crazy as if they were resonating. reason? I didnt know. But there was one thing that was certain. The fact was that at the same time that the ice cap and the fountain pen resonated, the evil beast started charging like a dandelion(?) with single-mindedness, targeting this direction. under? wait for a sec. To me? why? Chapter 402 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 402Episode 402 From afar, there is no one in the mysterious knight (1). There is no one who is willing to cry against this one body. Actually, everyone is like that. Thats what I heard. A long time ago. Beyond the cliff of time, where even the last remaining fragments of memory have faded. It seems like my mother in my distant memories said that. I miss you so much. I miss it because there is no one there. Since it doesnt exist, I search for it even more. We desperately seek, wander, long, and sometimes beg. Even if it is lame. If only by doing so, we could finally find peace. If only I could close my eyelids in a ray of comfort. With the willingness to do so at any time, even today, I desperately search, wander, long, and sometimes beg. C . A member of the plague family born by a warlock. Actinus held up an empty skull. I cast my gaze across the plains, seeing nothing but empty holes. The edge of a shallow forest. When I saw that place, my heart started beating like I didnt know it would. My heart is pounding. I kept feeling overwhelmed. wait for a sec. Over there? why? Do you feel a familiar energy? C . Actinus fell into a little confusion for a moment. And I thought about the things I had experienced day after day recently. I was lonely. No one could accept him. He just approached me. I just held out my hand. I was just hoping for a little comfort and protection. Everyone fell down. Struggling. Run away. Screaming. It never moved again. I couldnt understand. Why does everyone in the world just reject me? Im just an immature baby dragon. They are just beings who lost their parents and are left alone, wandering around looking for a place to lean on. But why? why. Everyone in the world is struggling as if they are rejecting me. Run away. Screaming. Are we finally just casting empty, unfocused gazes? I wanted to find an answer. I wanted to find a cozy cradle. But now I think Ive finally found it. At first it feels that way. Familiar energy. There are two branches of mana that resonate in response to my movements. It is certainly. Dragon. This is the mana left behind by a dragon older than me. C Kkiiing? It was the moment when I became convinced of the familiar energy of Mana. Actinus whined instinctively. Like a puppy that lost its mother. Like a cat struggling to breastfeed without even opening its eyes. I turned around as if struggling. And kicked the ground. Two hit! Dust rising in an instant. A huge figure measuring 20 meters in length began to cut through the plains at astonishing speed. While charging, he fell off his horse, leaving the cavalry in a state of panic. Beyond the plains. The entrance to a shallow forest. There, towards the silver-haired man radiating the familiar dragons mana. Blindly. With such a happy heart. Whiiing-! An ominous wind blew. Rachiels silver bangs were ruffled once. At that moment, Rakiel felt a fierce urge to scratch her eyelids with the back of her hand. And I thought. Is this true? How long has it been since the baby Bone Dragon, a strange beast that had been standing on the plains until now, looked back? The guy was running towards us. It was a gesture similar to that of a beagle that heard the words lets go for a walk from its owner who came home for the first time in two days. why? What is like that? Is it nice to see you? The answer was immediately apparent. Boom! Boom! Bunguuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! As if they were giving me an answer to a question, the two objects in my arms sent a violent vibration to my chest. The two artifacts I always carried with me were a fountain pen and a fountain pen. Why is this? Why did it begin to vibrate as if resonating from the moment my eyes met that strange-looking beast? Moreover, why does the beast come running towards us so fiercely as soon as the two artifacts resonate? Also, why does the resonance between the two artifacts become stronger as the distance from the beast gets closer? Could it be that he reacts to the energy of the ice cap and fountain pen? I hoped not. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Honestly, I hope not. But who did that? In the world of things, your premonitions always turn out perfectly. everyone! Ready for battle! A beast that suddenly rushes forward. The Margrave, feeling a sense of danger at the sight of the bastard, drew his sword. The same was true for Damien and Sir Sergio Frandel. Protect Your Majesty! Your Majesty, behind me! Everyone got busy. Margrave Damian stood at the head of the ranks. Others filled the space behind it. And this one was placed at the very back. Everyone was lined up to protect this side with their swords and bodies. Of course, in the meantime, the beast was blindly running towards us. Its getting closer. We got closer. The closer it gets, the more shocking the speed becomes. With momentum. Only looking this way clearly. As if shouting with their eyes that only one person is selling. crazy. I got goosebumps without realizing it. Would you rather try to avoid it with everyone in the line? no. I think its too late for that. The beasts charging speed was too fast to avoid. A clumsy attempt at evasion will only cause disorganization in the ranks. That would be better. Everyone! Stop it! Sir Katini, commander of the guard corps, shouted loudly and surrounded this side. I raised my shield. I could see beyond the shield he was holding up. The distance to the chest water is only less than 10 meters. A violent conflict began. okay. Is this the perspective of the bowling pin greeting the bowling ball? Maybe something like this. The feeling of a bowling pin. Kwaaang-! The beast suddenly turned its body and swung its long tail horizontally. A huge chain-like tail swept the entire group along the ground. A tail strike that conveys the momentum of a charge. The first bowling pins or people to encounter it were Damien and the Margrave. I was able to see clearly in a short moment. Damian slashed his sword towards Tails. The Margrave attempted an upward slash with all his might. And they both bounced off. Fly over a distance of almost 7 or 8 meters. Its like a baduk egg that squeaks due to a mistake in controlling its power. Crashing into a distant meadow. The rest of the ranks were no different. Im like that! The beast that easily cleared away Damien and the Margrave in front swung its front paws one after another. It was not a simple attack that only used the power of the front foot. A terrible heat swept over the group along the path of its swinging paw. The outside of the shielding armor quickly became hot as if 100 hot packs had been applied to it. Your Majesty you must protect yourself! Whoo whoo! hook! Everyone raised their swords and shields in the terrible heat. But it was no use. A beast suddenly stuck out its front paw between the ranks of the chase team. And then, as if pulling back an annoying curtain, the six elite chasers were pushed to both sides. Thanks to you, everyone is happy. I fell helplessly. dare! Sir Katini, the last remaining bastion, raised his shield and tried to resist, but it was no use. Even the commander of the guard corps was blown away by the beasts head, which he swung as if he was annoyed. It was an overwhelming force. And finally, it suddenly opened. There was no one standing between this side and the evil beast. Ha Haha Ha. I burst out laughing. This is what it would feel like if you unexpectedly encounter a Tyrannosaurus while walking in the savannah. What about pants? Didnt you wet it? thank god. Its still soft. I guess that alone makes me worthy of praise. crazy! Rachiel gritted his teeth. The beast stands tall just three or four steps ahead, looking down at us from an eye level of 10 meters. A skeleton of a bizarre shape. Empty eyes looking in this direction and heat blazing from all directions. And even the shielding armor glows red in real time as if it had been thrown into a steam room. What do we do? In times like these, you need to remain calm. If you panic, its over. Rachiel clenched her fists as if to discipline herself. And quickly grasped the situation. First of all, I was able to clearly realize one good thing and one bad thing. One thing that is fortunate. This guy doesnt have much interest in the rest of the group. It doesnt seem like hes even revealed his murderous intent yet. If you wanted to kill him, you could have killed him as much as you wanted. Just look at the fact that he knocked Damian out with one punch. Even though Damian is unable to use his strength properly due to diabetes, he will still be able to produce power equivalent to that of the Sword Master. But no one in the group died. No one has been seriously injured yet. It was proof that the evil beast was not interested in the group. So, one fucky point. All of this guys attention is only focused on me. I dont know why. But I do know one thing. If I keep being distracted like this, I could die. Tsuzzzzzzzzzz! I quickly took out the ice cap from my pocket. A cold shield was deployed. Thanks to the Elencia sap applied to the outside of the shielding armor, the heat did not penetrate into the armor, but this was to prepare for the bastards attack that was about to begin. But is the image of the perpetual snow they brought out disturbing? Or was it a stimulus? -! The beast let out a silent roar. Something other than sound waves. There is no sound, but a vibration that shakes the whole body. And a fitful rushing motion. ! The large mouth of the beast was visible. Its open mouth attacked us from above. Are you trying to swallow it in one bite? As soon as she felt it, Rachiel opened two circles of Dragon Heavenly Blood. Two hit! The circle was opened and mana was amplified. erupted. The ground was pushed away. The surrounding scenery changed from points and planes to lines in an instant. Wedge-! Boom! With the nauseating sensation of sudden acceleration, I traveled about 5 meters in an instant. The beasts huge, closing maw just barely grazed the shielding armor. I got goosebumps. But I wasnt even given the chance to realize that fact. -! A beast that keeps shouting and rushing towards you. I threw my entire body away. Wow really. Cold sweat broke out. It was from then on. In order to survive, Rachiel devoted all her energy to dodging. Kwahaak! Wedge! Kagagagak-! Too! Two branches of the chest. Two branches of Yongcheonhyeol. A total of four circles connected without stopping, amplifying and delivering mana. Short-distance high-speed movement was repeated repeatedly. Slipping back and forth, left and right, breaking through space, catching people off guard, digging into gaps in the rushing heat. Just to survive. To buy time for the group who were barely able to stand up unsteadily. Of course, the beast was also persistent. Every time this person moved at high speed with the Yongcheonhyeol booster(?), they showed off their amazing reflex speed. There was a close pursuit. Almost 10 centimeters. Sometimes less. Every time, I was able to avoid being bitten or caught by the creatures mouth and grasp by a narrow margin. In the meantime, Rakiel shouted and shouted countless times in her mind. crazy! Everyone wake up quickly! help me! A little! Two to one! Rachiel shows off her continuous high-speed movement while sending out an earnest SOS! At that sight, Damian and the Margrave desperately raised themselves from the ground. The rest of the group clenched their fists and reflected on their mission. And in the plains and cities quite far away Who on earth is that mysterious knight? The cavalry commander, who was barely able to shake off the shock of falling from his horse, widened his eyes in astonishment. The cavalrymen nearby, as well as the garrison soldiers who were looking anxiously at the situation from the city walls on the other side, were no exception. A knight in mysterious armor who appears like a comet and engages in a fierce and magnificent battle with a nightmarish monster to save the city! Everyone began to go crazy, shedding tears of emotion at his majestic heroic battle(?). Of course, except for the person involved, Rachiel. Oh, thats not true, you humans! Chapter 403 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 403Episode 403 A mysterious knight from afar (2) I hope this isnt a dream. A soldier from Tennion, the capital city of Harmions border region, clenched his fists on the castle wall. Actually, today was a very strange day. No, it has been like that these days. A nasty rumor that has been flying around every day. Massacre and destruction allegedly caused by an unidentified being. Thanks to this, recently I had to sleep with my weapon in my arms due to unprecedented tension. Then, something finally happened today. The being who was said to be committed to massacre and destruction ended up coming to this city. Actually, I wasnt too worried until then. Because there is a high and strong castle wall here. Because there is an invincible cavalry unit that can rival the elite of the Magentano Empire. I believed it. solid faith. But the trust was soon broken. The cavalry fell to the ground amidst the cruelly shattered faith. It was an unrealistic sight. The hand holding the crossbow was trembling. The feeling of fear and burden finally reached my skin. That one? A monster like that? I? With a crossbow like this? Can we stop it? no. never. impossible. rampart? Even if it is higher than this, it doesnt seem to be enough. crossbow? Even if I fire a thousand rounds, it doesnt seem to have any effect. So what is the conclusion? Death today. maybe. I thought The soldier unconsciously muttered in a trembling voice. And then he cast his gaze towards the magnificent battle taking place beyond the plains. There, a strange monster made of black-grey bones was running rampant. It was an extremely ferocious and heinous riot. But I no longer felt as scared as before. There is only one reason. It was thanks to the mysterious knight fighting bravely against the monster. Throw in! Kwahaak! Even as monsters attacked one after another, the knight(?) responded calmly and quickly. Even though his armor looked very heavy, his movements were like the wind. At times, it glided and moved like a flash of lightning. Every time, he delved into exquisite blind spots, as if toying with a monster. A monster roars in front of him as if he is embarrassed. A mysterious knight who still looks relaxed. no. A hero who suddenly appears to protect our city! Wow! As I looked at it, my heart started pounding. A shout erupted unconsciously. The shouts moved into the hearts of the surrounding soldiers. My heart beats even more. Soaring courage. The boiling emotions spread over the castle walls like a brave epidemic. We can do it. A great hero has appeared. If youre with that hero, you wont be afraid of any monster. The same feeling was felt by the cavalrymen and cavalry commanders who experienced the monster up close. Who is that author? I do not know! However it seems clear that they are on our side. yes. So, it is not for us to stay like this. The cavalry commander stood up, his face distorted. The ribs that were broken while falling from a horse were painful. Every time I took a breath, it felt like an awl was stirring my lungs. But now was not the time to be distracted by trivial(?) pain. It is the moment when reinforcements like gold appear and perform miraculous acts. You must not miss this time. Sons of Tennion! Get in line! As soon as they approached Actinus, the cavalrymen, who had fallen off their horses due to the terrible heat they experienced, recovered their injured bodies and climbed onto the backs of their horses. The cavalry commander shouted. everyone! Ready for mobile shooting! preparation! Slam! Chuckle! The cavalrymen moved in perfect order. Soon, instead of cavalry assault spears, they had crossbows in their hands. My heart was full. My blood vessels tingled. Soaring emotion towards an unknown hero fighting alone. Trembling voice. Corsair! Hey! under! Harmions cavalry, which had reorganized its ranks, accelerated and began to raise dust. A mysterious hero who appears like a comet and is engaged in a lonely struggle to save the city. It was only to help him fight his epic(?) battle. ? Quaaaaang-! The majestic blooming dust. A storm of heat rising at the same time. Thanks to you, my eardrums are getting stuffy. Rakiel frowned and raised his head. Ugh! dizzy. Of course. Because they are performing incredibly high-speed movements one after another. Because I am experiencing rapid acceleration and deceleration in succession. Im really going crazy. Then it suddenly stopped. It suddenly moved. Every time, I was out of breath and suffered from the acceleration of gravity that made my blood rush. But I couldnt rest and kept going again and again. -! The beast attacked again. Neup! Rachiel once again trembled and opened the circle of Dragon Heavenly Blood. The two circles on his chest responded and amplified his mana. The amplified mana erupted into Yongcheonhyeol. The ultra-accelerating tsunami of motion sickness strikes again. A sensation of the stomach being pulled to one side. Before long, the sudden stop made me feel nauseous. Huh! I closed my mouth tightly. If I didnt do that, the gastric juice in my stomach would suddenly rise. What if I cant stand it? Its very difficult. The shielding armor Im wearing right now is literally almost airtight. Vomit is pouring inside my armor I dont even want to think about it. However, the problem was that the beast, which was showing its evil nature to the fullest, did not understand the situation on this side at all. -! iced coffee. What a world so inconsiderate. The beasts huge maw opened. It clearly looked like he was shouting something. And while looking straight in this direction. Is there a lot to say? Soon, without fail, a terrible shadow rushes towards us. Blind onslaught. No bombing. Kwa-kwa-kwak-! The beasts horizontally swung tail rushed forward as if it were plowing the ground. It was bombarded with dozens of pieces of rocks larger than a fist. Huh! You cant avoid this. I dont know the tail, but Im not confident that I can avoid all the bombings from dozens of different types of junk. But what if you get hit directly by a rock of that size? Even if you have armor, you will be hit. No, in this case, hitting is not the problem. There shouldnt be any scratches in the armor. If you are unlucky, the magic materials and lead plating on the surface of the armor may come off. Then, the radiation shielding ability will decrease. Its like winning a full-fledged radiation shower. First defend and then evade. Rakiel quickly raised the ice cap. Immediately after that, dozens of large rocks flew in with a force similar to that of a cannonball. I hit the cold shield one after another. Quater quater thump! ! Is your forearm okay? However, there was no time to check the safety of his forearm. This was because the tail strike followed the rock bombardment. The Yongcheonhyeol booster(?) was hastily activated. Barely escaped the attack range. The momentum of a huge tail momentarily passing right in front of the helmet. I got goosebumps. I am. Can I do this? How long can I last? Ding dong! [WARNING!] [You are continuously exposed to external radiation.] [You are avoiding a fatal level of radiation exposure with the help of the equipment you are currently wearing, but the cumulative amount of radiation exposure is not small, so some damage is expected.] [You Estimated life expectancy decreases in real time.] [Warning: Estimated life expectancy decreases by 20 days!] [Estimated life expectancy: 2502 days] Gas. Rachiel was truly shocked. Even though he was wearing shielding armor, it seemed like some radiation was still coming through. That wasnt the only problem. It was hot. It was difficult to breathe. Although he was avoiding the attacks in succession using the Yongcheonhyeol booster(?), his body temperature rose as his movements became more intense. The body temperature was not able to escape. This was due to the strongest insulating material, Elencia sap, applied to the shielding armor. As the sap coating effectively blocks the heat of nuclear fission in the pleural fluid, it also blocks the body temperature inside from escaping. Thanks to this, the temperature inside the armor rises rapidly. Is this what it feels like to suddenly become addicted to delicious boiled pork? Someone help me. I hope you can help me. The dizziness that is getting more and more intense. Motion sickness that can never be said to be a joke. Even the sensation of heatstroke and suffocation. A sense of crisis gripped my back. It was then. Quack-! The sound of the ground being crushed by something. After finishing swinging its tail, the beast was seen kicking the ground using the momentum of the rotation. Standing height is 10 meters. A huge skeleton that appeared to be over 20 meters in length, including its tail, flew its entire body towards us. The sun is momentarily obscured. A shadow cast. crazy. I should avoid it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I need to activate the Yongcheonhyeol booster. The heat and dizziness made breathing difficult and the circulation of mana was blocked. The rotation of the circle stopped. My body couldnt move as I wanted. I just look up in confusion at the beast rushing towards me with its entire body. This is a bit much. Its not. I need to do something. That was the moment I thought. majesty! An urgent cry coming from the side. What followed was a violent shock hitting my side! Big! Guwaek! I fell from the sudden impact of being hit on the side. I reflexively turned my head. Damian was seen performing a double sidekick(?). The guys straight legs. The bottom of the shoe is clearly visible. aha. That guy kicked me in the side. Kwadangtang! Gagging! The kick was so strong that it flew several meters and had to roll on the floor. When I thought about it, I felt a little unfair. I dont think this is the first time Ive saved this guy from a desperate situation by kicking him. Wasnt it like this in Cremo? However, there was no opportunity to complain about Damian. Boom! The moment he rolled over and was barely able to come to his senses, the beasts huge skeleton pressed down on the ground with its entire body. Dust rose up along with a violent impact sound. What does Damian look like when he kicked this side? Of course it became invisible. Damian! Could this guy have been crushed? That shouldnt happen. I shouted with a feeling of urgency. Fortunately, the answer came soon. Shh, Your Highness. quietly. Teotuk! A hand ran through the dust and grabbed it. In an instant, my body rose into the air. When I came to my senses, I saw Damian carrying me on his shoulder and running. Arent you dead? Yes, fortunately. Is your highness safe? uh. Unfortunately. I feel like Im going to throw up. Please dont do it to my shoulder. Even if I want to, I cant. Maybe if I take off my helmet, I wont know. Of course I cant take it off. If you do that, the skin on your face will be cooked by the heat radiating from the core of the pleural fluid. Thats why. I have a plan. I dont know what the plan is, but I hope its an operation that brings happiness to Your Majestys stomach. Of course I should. Rakiel raised his head. Behind where Damian is running. Beyond the thick dust, I saw a huge silhouette rising up. I also saw its figure turning this way. At the same time, the perpetual snow in my hand and the fountain pen in my arms resonated violently. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu too loudly, as if we have to go to the counter right now to pick up the coffee we ordered. Thanks to you, I understand a little bit. The resonance reaction seen between the two artifacts earlier. And even the appearance of a vicious beast that persistently attacks this area as if trying to catch mice. perhaps. maybe. surely. It looks like hes stuck on the ice cap and fountain pen. Your Majestys armour? uh. So, I think I can play with him with this from now on. Its a joke. How? A pass play that takes advantage of his obsession. yes? Have you ever heard of Tiki Taka? . does not exist. But I think I know roughly what it is. Damian asked, feeling strangely confident. Are you planning to use dirty tactics again? Huh? If possible, why dont you just say its an ingenious method? As Rakiel questioned back, an extremely cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 404 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 404Episode 404 Vicious Tikitaka (1) Why dont you just call it an ingenious method? Buuuuung! Buzz, buzz, buzz! The ice cap vibrates so much that it makes your hands feel dizzy. A fountain pen that resonates as if dancing violently in your arms. Two brothers weapons said to have been created by the same dragon. At the same time, the beast turns around in this direction. Radioactive Bone Dragon. I could see him kicking the ground urgently. The body was flying this way. Like a cheetah chasing its prey. Or like an office worker running toward the subway during rush hour. A step that makes you feel like you have a determination to hold on to this side no matter what. gesture. When I saw that, a hypothesis popped into my brains frontal lobe. Are you saying that he is reacting to Your Majestys weapon? uh. I nodded to Damiens question. Rakiel said while carrying the guy on his shoulders. Just now. Right after we got here. It was like this back then too. The weapons vibrated in my arms as if resonating, and that guy reacted. He was glaring at me openly. And youre saying that they started targeting you persistently? uh. Its still just a guess, though. You might need to check. maybe? Up! As soon as he finished speaking, Rachiel handed over the ice cap into Damiens hands. The same went for the fountain pen that I quickly took out of my pocket. Huh? The moment Damian suddenly received two weapons. Faaat. I mobilized all the mana of the faint mind. I pushed the guys shoulders with both arms. My whole body boomed. And Damian landed on the opposite side of where he was running. Sigh! From now on, you are the confirmation bait. ! Damiens helmet shakes as if to slightly show his embarrassment. I smiled broadly at the guy. Of course, this persons smile wont be visible because its covered by the helmet. However, the intention seemed to have been conveyed well. This was because the radioactive Bone Dragon let out a vicious roar as if responding to our pass(?) play. C Oh my gosh! A strange, alien sound that does not resemble that of any living creature. At the same time, the radioactive bone dragon changed its direction slightly. It was towards Damian. also! confirmed. Rakiel clenched his fists as his guess was correct. On the other hand, Damian, who was suddenly caught by the radioactive Bone Dragon, clenched his fists in deep anger towards the respectable prince. Now! What are you planning to do? Sigh! Quadddddd! Before Damian could finish his question, a gust of wind struck. No, a storm of stones poured down. A radioactive bone dragon rushed forward with its head buried in the ground as if it were tearing up the entire ground. It was accompanied by a huge number of fragments. ! Damians eyes narrowed. You cant avoid it all. Reversas method? Can not be done. Because it consumes too much power. If you use it carelessly, you could quickly go into hypoglycemic shock. Then everything will be over. Do it as efficiently as possible. Without waste. Be concise. Skakakak-! A flash of light emerged from Damians scabbard. The sword that was released became a fang that cut through the wind. Up, down, left and right, it was cut, hit, and split in the space in between. A total of 47 rock fragments were cut without hesitation into 94 pieces in a movement that was completely devoid of unnecessary elements. It passed through his body. Without being able to touch a single hair. Taaat! Immediately after disposing of all the most threatening rock fragments, Damian kicked the ground with the same momentum as the last sword swing. My whole body was floating in the air. The positions of the head and legs changed in an instant. It was a moonsault like a flash fight. Immediately after that, the radioactive Bone Dragons massive body passed beneath his head as he stood on his head in the air, breaking the ground like an angry wave. It was the moment Damian was aiming for. At the very moment the Bone Dragon passed under the top of his head, Damian stabbed his sword three times. Three blades of sword energy penetrated the Bone Dragons crown and cervical spine one after another. Of course, it didnt leave a deep scar. Tskukkak! Kagak! Tsk! Its shallow. I thought it would leave at least a few centimeters of marks or cracks. Its probably because that guys skeleton is stronger than you can imagine. If so, I will stab you tens, hundreds, even thousands of times more. I will cut and cut. It was the moment when Damian landed and held his sword with determination. You idiot! Who wants to fight openly? The crown princes shout shook Damians eardrums. Thanks to this, the black-haired escorts firm resolve also flinched. majesty? this way! Lets spread the distance and get over it! hurry! Before I knew it, the crown prince was running past me, thirty steps away. The crown princes two hands stretched out towards us. An urgent gesture. Damian quickly understood what it meant. It was implemented immediately. Instead of launching an onslaught against the radioactive Bone Dragon, it retreated. He then threw the two artifacts he had received earlier, the Permanent Snowflake and the Fountain Pen, to the crown prince. Nice pass! The two artifacts flew through the air for about 40 meters as tightly as a clothesline! Rakiel quickly jumped up and received the artifact. Then the radioactive bone dragon also reacted immediately. C Tsurhaak? A huge skull pops! The guy didnt even look at Damian even though he was right nearby. As if he could only see the artifact, or like a dog playing fetch, he cast his wide-open gaze only at the artifact in Rachiels hand. And the ignorant rush! C Ssssssssssssssssssss-! Kukukukukggggggggggggakkukkukgggakgugakgugakgugakgugakguggak! The distance narrows in an instant. A feeling of transcendent overwhelm. However, Rakiel did not shrug his shoulders. Instead of being pressured, he quickly found the next target to receive his pass(?). Margrave! yes? Margrave Alkantar Asrahan ran towards us with a fierce determination to save this side. He instantly caught the fountain pen and the fountain snow that flew towards him. And became the next target of the radioactive Bone Dragon. C Sahhhhh! Huh! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Margrave was shocked and activated the Circle of Dragon Blood. The mana that had not yet been fully controlled erupted like an explosion, shooting his body 20 meters into the air. Mr Margin! this way! Damian ran over and stretched out his hand. The margrave also saw it. Sigh! I threw the two artifacts while floating in the air. However, perhaps due to the unstable posture, the trajectories of the thrown artifacts were scattered in various directions. Damien threw himself. I caught the ice cap while sliding. He rolled his body and threw the sword backwards. The fountain pen hit the side of the blade flying in a straight line and bounced upward. Meanwhile, Damian, who had changed direction, came running. I grabbed the fountain pen floating in the air. As soon as I landed, I retrieved the sword stuck in the ground. Nice catch. I was satisfied with myself for a moment. However, the period of satisfaction did not last long. hey! back! back! The princes cry is heard urgently. It wasnt that it wasnt, but in an instant, the radioactive bone dragons that had been chasing the trajectory of the two artifacts were rushing right in front of them. C Thrhaagaagak! ! Can it be avoided? Can we stop it? Or should I throw the artifact first? No, all at once. It is too late to simply avoid it and it is difficult to block it. There isnt enough time to throw artifacts. However, it is possible if you run all three at the same time. It may sound crazy, but it seems like it will work for now. The art of multi-manahat. Training to learn it. Because I have practiced extreme multitasking with my whole body. Sigh! Action that occurs simultaneously with judgment. The weight on the upper body was slightly shifted. Both legs alternately pushed against the ground. Movement that glides like a ghost. On the one hand, a flashing sword light. The artifact held in the other hand is already ready to be thrown. Even dodging and counter-throws. All movements took place in an instant. Spot! Move your body and lower it at the same time. It dug into the space under the chin of the rushing Bone Dragon. He threw the artifact he was holding in his left hand. The ice cap and fountain pen flew across under the Bone Dragons left armpit and towards the crown prince. Recoil from throwing an object. I used that strength to lower my upper body. He stabbed the sword in his right hand beyond his left side. Kagaks response came. At that moment, I violently rotated my bent body to the right. I kicked the ground. The surrounding scenery rotates five times in an instant. An expanding storm of sword energy. Numerous sword marks engraved on the bone dragons cervical vertebrae and thoracic spine. One of them, a ray of sword energy, touched the very center of Bone Dragons chest. Actinus Core. It was an area where nuclear fissile material had clumped together. Tukkeong-! ! The sword bounced out. No, the sword shattered as soon as it bounced off. It melted one after another. It was a first time. Such fierce repulsion. This experience of your whole body falling apart. Damian! How many times did it roll around on the floor? Why can I hear the crown princes voice? I need to get up. Did I barely wake up? Why cant I stop the bone dragon that passes in front of me? Should I just watch that guy run to the crown prince like this? In order for your highness to be safe, you need to hand over that artifact again. Thats how it should be. majesty. I ran. When the crown prince threw an artifact, he ran, looking for a stable position to receive it. My mind was still blank. I felt like the crown prince shouting something in this direction was sticking to my eardrums like a crushed cake. men and horses! Do not come! You armor! You shouldnt have come close to it! A voice shouting urgently. Stirring hand gestures. Why dont you throw the artifact youre delivering? I can get it well. That way, your highness will be safe. If the timing is late, it becomes dangerous. why. why. Why do you just keep shouting something? You idiot! Dont come! Your shielding armor is broken! Its okay for me. As long as your Majesty is okay, I will be okay. As expected, I am sincere. Special allowances, which I used to harshly say as if I was being serious, were actually unnecessary from the beginning. Its always been that way. It still is. So, Your Highness. I am. Tsutsutsu. Damians steps as he ran forward changed. The power within it was amplified. Disrupted consciousness due to concussion. The unconsciousness that bloomed within it. The foundation of a honed craft. A straight-forward determination to keep the crown prince safe. All of that was reflected in my steps. The concentrated mind steadily divided the Mana Heart. I split it. As many times as you wish. As many as the number of desperate steps. It splits. Divide. While resonating. finally erupted. Threat attack! The hilt of Damians sword, with only the handle barely left. The tip of my will aimed at Actinus back with a desperate heart. The flash of 99-branched aura created by Multi Mana Heart poured out brilliantly. Chapter 405 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 405Episode 405 Vicious Tikitaka (2) I want to protect my precious people with my power. I hope that power is used correctly. Without going astray. Wherever I want. Something that is used wholeheartedly. That was all I had hoped for all along. Threat attack! A strong sound. Damians eyes widened. And I quietly listened. His own sword stretched out. A melted sword with only the handle barely left. A brilliant aura flash was pouring from the end. At the same time, he could feel it. Manahat is divided. Ill go two ways. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For the first time, the two-pronged Manahat was roaring. Blood sugar gathered. Mana that is converted explosively. Manahat on the right was converting blood sugar into mana as if burning himself. On the other hand, Manahat on the left was quiet throughout. As if he was trying to protect himself. As if things have changed from before. Kwahahaha-! The bundle of aura that poured out from the sword handle became entangled. It spread. A torrent of 99 branches. An unstoppable rush. The goal was reached in the end. He struck the back of the Bone Dragon that was charging towards the crown prince. No, it hit hard. At that moment, Bone Dragon looked back. His gaping orbital hole. Am I embarrassed? Even though it had no eyeballs, it felt that way. Soon, his upper body was engulfed in a flash of light. ! There was no sound. The light that spread out before the sound came enveloped all objects in an instant. Finally, a roar approaches. A rushing vibration shaking the ground. With a nervous gesture, Damian wiped away the dust that had stuck to the glass of the special scope. A silhouette was visible in the swirling dust. The dust was blown away by the empty wind. The silhouette became clearer. C Sigh! Bone Dragon stopped in place. Part of his upper body, including one shoulder, appeared to be missing. At that moment, Damian clenched his fists. I did it. I was happy. Simply because you can deal critical damage to powerful enemies? no. I was able to save the crown prince with the power I could completely control. I was most happy that I had accomplished that. Because the crown prince is a grateful person. Because you are an extremely precious person. I wanted to protect that precious person with my strength. I hoped my power would be used correctly. Without going astray. Being used exactly and completely where I want. In doing so, it becomes the crown princes most reliable shield and sword. That was all I had hoped for the whole time. The day I ran away from the collapsing canyon. The moment when I finally almost accepted the descent of the King of Demon World with my whole body. It had always been like that since the day when the Demon Kings rampage was barely quelled with the help of the crown prince. I have never forgotten those hopes and desires for a moment. The power he unleashed at the time was so powerful and destructive. This was because he knew better than anyone else that that power had injured and almost killed the crown prince. Whew. Not all powerful forces are good. That power must be used exactly where you want it in the right direction. It must be able to move according to ones will. Only then will he truly be qualified to guard the crown princes side. With that thought in mind, I never neglected my efforts. When creating a new manasim method using blood sugar. Even when I was trying to learn multi-mana hearts to control it. It was always like that. And now, all the hard work has finally paid off. . Overwhelming emotion. My hands were shaking. But Damian did not relax. Its not over yet. Even if part of the upper body is missing, the opponent is a type of monster that defies common sense. So, if I let my guard down that was the time. C Sure! Tsuruuk! Bone Dragon, who had been quiet for a while after receiving a heavy blow, curled up. I started to tremble loudly. The remaining wing, which consisted only of a skeleton, was spread wide open. Its entire body was stained dark red. And the restoration of the missing area began. Tsutsutsutsu! Like a tree branch growing, the skeleton of the area that had been completely evaporated grew. Connected. All of a sudden. There was no time to keep it in check. Just about 5 seconds. In the moment when I opened my eyes wide at his unexpected behavior, my entire upper body was completely restored. Wow, crazy. Rachiel also saw it. Of course, swear words came out of my mouth. Isnt that really crazy? He could feel the flow of mana flowing around the radioactive Bone Dragon. There was no need to use acupuncture point scanning. Because it was a powerful flow of mana, the general flow could be felt just by activating the Shameless Mind Act. Damian succeeded in creating a multi-mana heart. Thanks to this, I was able to successfully fire an incredibly powerful Aura using blood sugar without the side effects of hypoglycemic shock and inflict damage close to fatal Bone Dragons core. Nuclear fissile material that has exceeded its critical mass. A tremendous amount of mana flowed from there. Arranged in a unique pattern. amplified. And then voila. A perfect repair was performed as if turning back time on the damaged area. Rachiels eyes narrowed. Could it be that material is created? no. Considering the physical law of E=mc2, that is impossible. In order to create enough material to completely restore part of that guys upper body the pure energy required to do so would not be enough. Then the answer is simple. Its a magic circle. Some kind of magic circle must be operating in conjunction with the fissile material core. Rakiels thoughts could not continue. Buuuuung! Hum! ! The ice cap and fountain pen I held in my hand resonated fiercely. Bone dragons, who had already completed their recovery, were seen rushing towards this direction. But that was then. Squirt-! Shhh! Suddenly, a sharp sound was heard from above. Hundreds of crossbow bolts flew from somewhere and covered the Bone Dragon. Of course, it didnt cause much damage. However, it was enough to make him hesitate for a moment. Someones shout was heard through the gap. Mysterious knight! This way! Hundreds of cavalry units were running at a certain distance from this side. The shout was coming from the man in the lead. I am Breda Tennybach, captain of the cavalry and mayor of the city of Tennion! A signal has now come from our city walls! This is a signal that preparations for the activation of the tabernacle, which will be able to block any invasion by any external enemy, have been completed! Mayor Breda, who announced his name with a shout, pointed to the city. When I turned around following the hand, there was indeed a red flag rising above the city walls. It was a flag that had never existed before. Mayor Bredas shout came again. so! somehow! Get rid of that monster! Come into the city! launch! Slam! At his command, the cavalry aimed loaded crossbows. The barrage of bolts pouring down again. Thanks to this, Bone Dragon hesitates for a moment. Along with that, a new plan appears in the frontal lobe of the cerebral cortex. Sergius! Rachiel shouted and threw the ice cap and fountain pen. The two artifacts stretched out were held in the arms of Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces. From now on! everyone! Listen carefully! I looked around at everyone. Fortunately, the rest of the chase team had managed to control the damage and were gathering. every! Except Damian! Escape towards the city! practice! I shouted and turned around at the same time. He gestured to Damien and ran. We go in the opposite direction of the city! ! Is everyone shocked? Sergios cry was heard. majesty! Where are you going! Shut up and throw the artifact again! Before you get attacked! hurry! Actually, the radioactive Bone Dragon was already running towards Sergio. I opened my hands towards him. Sergio, who hesitated for a moment, was seen throwing something. Before long, the flying snow and fountain pen. accepted in turn. Nice pass! Your Highness-! What are you trying to do! Sir Frandel of the Royal Guard shouted urgently, as if he would come running here at any moment. Not only that, but the Margrave, Sergius, and everyone else were ready to jump in at any moment to save us. Rakiel drew a firm line towards them. Its an operation and an order! Anyone who violates this will be charged with treason! ! Of course, dismissal! No severance pay! Of course, I will also pay my pension! Instead, well give you a lifelong, indefinite vacation ticket with your family! Thats why Im asking in advance! everyone! Where is your preferred exile location? ! Anyone who wants to see their old parents and young children rotting in exile should come to me! Anyone who doesnt, trust me right now! To the city! Run! ! Margrave Sergius and Sir Frandel both ground their teeth. Honestly, I wanted to run towards the crown prince right away. Even at this moment, the Bone Dragon was screaming and charging towards the crown prince. Even if he had to die, it seemed that his true nature would be relieved only if he died while protecting the crown prince. But I cant do that. Are you afraid of being fired from your job and being threatened with sending your entire family into exile? no. It wasnt scary at all. Because our Highness is not the kind of person to do such a thing. He just tells you to believe. He is shouting so loudly, telling me to believe in you. So I cant help but believe it. I have no choice but to follow those words. So I was upset. My Highness! Keuheuk! Everyone forced themselves to walk without falling. I ran with my eyes tightly closed behind the retreating cavalry of the city. Meanwhile, Rachiel and Damian were running in the opposite direction of the city. What do you plan to do, Your Highness? Everyone returned safely! Are you saying that just you and I are going to run to the other side of the city? uh! Rachiel nodded as if it was obvious. And then asked Damian. Thats why Im asking you! Did you make a multi-mana heart earlier? Thats right. certain? There are still two. Then thats enough. I used my blood sugar level once earlier, so I can still use it one more time. It really worked. It would be possible. Rakiel tightened his grip on the fountain pen as he reviewed the plan he had just come up with. Listen carefully from now on. I lure that guy. Then, when I give you the signal, you use it. Are you sure you mean swordsmanship that converts blood sugar into mana? uh. Put it on and pass out. If you do it Ill take care of the rest! Percussion! Rachiel stretched out her hand. I pushed Damian away. I ran away from him left and right. The circle of Yongcheonhyeol was mobilized. Quang Instantaneous short-distance acceleration. The distance between him and the guy is getting further away. Meanwhile, the eerie roar of the bone dragon running from behind was getting closer to Sinab. yet. I glanced back at the city. Not far enough yet. So just a little more. Kwaang-! Short-distance acceleration again. Running. Rolling. Bone Dragon swings his limbs. It came with its tail. I narrowly escaped it. Damians urgent cry passed my ears. took a leap I shook my head at the guy. Not yet. Wait some more. They said it wasnt far enough from the city. As if controlling yourself. Or as if encouraging it. He ran, breathing heavily, like a horse being whipped. Covered in dirt, he quickly wiped away the dust from his helmets shield. Breathing up to the tip of my chin. I endured it. I suppressed the dizziness. Short-distance acceleration again. And crash. Boom! ! At the end of a short acceleration, I collided with something. rock? no. It was the back foot of a bone dragon resting on the ground. Its huge body cast a shadow. But Rachiel laughed. And shouted. now! Right now we are far enough away from the city. As he shouted, the circle of Yongcheonhyeol exploded. After a short distance of acceleration, the body fell flat and rolled. I saw it for a moment. A bunch of auras passing through space as if grazing my back. Bone Dragon being hit hard. A huge explosion. And even the image of Damian slowly falling over there. I ran towards him. I caught him and hugged him just before he collapsed. I ha what should I do now Am I using up all my remaining blood sugar and steadily walking down the path to fainting? Damians voice was trembling slightly. The more I did, the tighter I hugged him. And I turned my back on the city. I held a fountain pen with one hand. I stretched out my hand. I told you. Ill take care of the rest. As I answered, I poured the minimum amount of mana into the fountain pen. Two hit! A fierce heat storm was launched. Tremendous acceleration. A sense of liberation from the earth. Both legs floated in the air. There was a glimpse of Bone Dragon, with part of his upper body blown off by Damians bundle of auras. The guy walked away in an instant. The dust that cleared around him. A strong flow of mana flowing from the core. Even the restoration is progressing quickly. Never mind, once again. Tukkwaak-! Just before it hit the ground, the fountain pen exploded again. A more intense heat storm poured down than before. The Bone Dragon moved further away. The city became closer. I finally felt confident. First of all, we succeeded in escaping. Chapter 406 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 406Episode 406 If you look closely huh? (1) Tukwahak! A fierce heat storm. Acceleration that pushes the entire body. A sense of liberation from the earth. The radioactive Bone Dragon was moving away in an instant. I could see the guy hesitating as he looked this way. He was unable to move any further as he was recovering from the blow he had just received from Damian. Are you angry because of your situation? Is that why it roars like that? C Sssssssssssssssssssssss-! Roar? I dont know. Why does it sound more like a cry of sorrow than a roar of anger? As if he was clinging to me and begging me not to go. . But now was not the time to indulge in strange sentiments. Before I knew it, the ground was getting closer again. Landing? No, at this speed it would be almost like a fall. now! Rachiels eyes lit up. The moment I felt I was somewhat close to the ground, I aimed the fountain pen downward. I pushed in the minimum amount of mana. The response came soon. Two hit! A fierce heat storm shoots out again. The ground that I thought was getting closer became farther away. The distance from the radioactive Bone Dragon widened further. -Hahaha! Hahaha! A roar that becomes more sorrowful as it goes further away. It was strange. Why must I feel a strange sense of guilt the more I hear that? Damian, who was picked up and carried on his back, seemed to feel something similar. Your Highness That Bone Dragon Isnt it a little strange? uh. I know. By the way, what about you? Are you okay? no. Its not okay. Do you think youre going to pass out? yes. Thats why Im deliberately talking to Your Highness. good job. Good decision. Dont faint. Its an order. When you say that, it makes me want to faint. Anyway, I dont listen to what you say, tsk. If not at a time like this, when will we see this? Is that so? yes. Then hold on tight. Took-! A heat storm blows out again. But now the distance from Bone Dragon has not grown far. No, rather, it was narrowing down. Steadily. As much as the Bone Dragons excessive obsession with the artifact. -Hatsuhaak-! Haaah! Did you know that Bone Dragon would be out of breath? The movements of the guy chasing us seemed more desperate than ever before. The distance became even narrower. slowly. Steadily. Just looking at it gives me goosebumps. Did you think you would get caught so easily? Toukhak-! Erupting again. Bone Dragon becomes more urgent. Meanwhile, the city walls are getting closer. There it is. All you have to do is go there. Two more times. Rachiel glanced back and estimated the remaining distance. It seemed like two heat storm boosters(?) would be enough to get there. But until then, will we be able to maintain our distance without being caught by him? Its a little ambiguous. Bone Dragons reaction was faster than expected. Thanks to you, what if it stays like this? It seemed like I was going to catch up with the guy between the next eruption and leap. If you are unlucky, you can hit the front foot in the air. It might look like a mayfly hit by a fly swatter. That wont work! Rakiel quickly moved his head and fired a heat blast. While my body was crossing the air, I squeezed out my fine hair at maximum power. And then I remembered. So I didnt fire the next heat blast. Instead, he activated the Circle of Yongcheonhyeol. Kiiiiing-! Thush! The speed of the fall decreased along with the eruption of mana. Balanced. I landed. I felt a shock as if the crucible on both knees was declaring its annual leave and trying to escape from my body. I managed to endure it. Didnt fall. Instead, he lifted up the fountain pen he was holding. I swung with a full swing. With maximum force. Like throwing it far away. Whoa! -! The Bone Dragon, who was rushing towards us almost as if he could catch up with us, was startled. It came to a quick stop. I turned my head in the direction where I threw the fountain pen. I also turned my body. I reflexively ran towards that direction. At that moment, Rakiel pointed the fountain pen, which he just pretended to throw but did not actually throw, at the ground. Its fake! Two hit! My whole body exploded with an extremely violent eruption. Bone Dragon, who had started charging in the opposite direction, was seen looking back in this direction, flinching in surprise. The guys empty eyes were filled with absurd despair. I felt like someone who missed the last bus on the way to work. I waved the fountain pen in my hand at him. When he saw that the fountain pen he was only pretending to throw was in his hand, he roared. C Nahaaaaa! But the roar was already too late. The Bone Dragon, caught in a perfect reverse maneuver, tried to turn again and run in this direction, but the distance had widened significantly. Its roar merely scratched the air in vain. Meanwhile, this side was rapidly approaching the city walls. No, it crashed. Your Majesty! The group that passed through the city gates was seen first. The Margrave and Sir Sergius Frandel were all up on the castle walls. And they were huddled together with their arms wide open towards us. In other words, he was holding it to receive it. Move! You humans! I shouted, but it was no use. Because it was too late to stop their passionate loyalty to save this side. Kwaaang-! Oops! Have you ever received a warm group hug from men like armor? Yes, I have received it. It was exhilarating because it felt like I was hit by a van. It hurt. The armor on this side and that side collided and my whole body rang. For a moment, my mind almost declared that I was running away from home. It was fortunate that I didnt faint thanks to my poor mental skills. Huh huh! Beast What about the Bone Dragon? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel, who barely escaped fainting, hurriedly stood up. And I looked beyond the castle walls. I saw a bone dragon running towards me. The earth shook loudly. The distance quickly became closer. My heart sank when I saw that. what. What about the tabernacle? He said he was ready. It was a moment when I thought Saaaa! Holy light surged from the ground along the perimeter of the castle wall. Pure white? no. A transparent halo of light that cannot be expressed in color. Soaring like dancing. Floating. surrounded the castle walls. covered the city. As if a huge sparkling water droplet was placed over the city. Is this the tabernacle? It seemed like that. So, can this tabernacle stop the radioactive Bone Dragon? Almost at the same time as the question arose, the bone dragon slammed its entire body into the tabernacle. ! There was no sound or flash. There were no explosions or vibrations. Instead, the bone dragon flew out so naturally. It looked like a wild boar from the Ural Mountains running at full speed toward a parcel wrapped in 10,000 layers of bubble wrap, only to bounce off it. C Hahaha? Did Bone Dragon also feel something strange? The crooked guy shook his head and stood up. They rushed towards the tabernacle again. But the result is the same. The tabernacle repelled the bone dragon very naturally with its soft resistance and elasticity. Toong. C Sigh! Nahaaak-! As the successive charges were blocked, the Bone Dragon looked up and shouted something. It was a desperate cry that still made no sense. No, it would be more accurate to say that it somehow sounds sad. But Rachiel no longer cared about Bone Dragon. This was because now that they had confirmed that the tabernacle was functioning properly, there was more urgent work to be done. Damian? Hey Damien! I took off the guys helmet. Sweat-soaked hair and pale face. I was almost on the verge of fainting. It was natural. I must be going into hypoglycemic shock because I converted my blood sugar twice with the two-pronged mana heart and poured it all out. Rakiel quickly searched through his backpack. Opened sealed wooden bottle. Highly concentrated honey was poured into Damiens mouth. drink. hurry. kkuluk! If you swallowed, take a deep breath. Whew While the guy was taking a deep breath, he took out another pocket. It was a bunch of thorns that I had already pulled out from Kosomi. Tot! The first hour hand position is the Cheonggunghyeol ( mѨ) of the Water and Sun Small intestine Sutra. A depression behind the condylar process of the mandible in the direction from the ear hole to the face. A thorn was pierced there 1 cun deep. Tot! Next is the Jichanghyeol (؂}Ѩ) located 0.4 cun to the side of the corner of the mouth. A thorn was pierced to a depth of 3 pun into the constitutive acupoint of the foot and yangmyeong stomach meridian, also known as the stomach oil. I observed and drew for five breaths. And then I massaged the guys neck hard. This was done by continuously injecting a small amount of mana using a vague technique. Fortunately, the first aid was effective. Gradually, I could see his eyes returning to focus. The flow of energy and blood, which had been disturbed uneasily, became stable. Whew. Are you out of your mind? Yes, a little. But he didnt die. Thats right. The two finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled. Meanwhile, quite a few people had gathered around the two. People kept looking at Rachiel and Damian and mulling over them. Its them. They say they are knights who came to save our city. Rachiel and Damian. And the peoples gazes towards the rest of the group were filled with emotion and respect. The look in the eyes of Breda Tennbach, the cavalry commander and mayor of Tennion City, who was approaching through the crowd of people, was also the same. Where on earth did they come from? It was amazing. It was respectable. It was even more so when I thought back to the urgent and dizzying moments from earlier. Not a single member of our cavalry, including myself, dared to come close to that monster I remembered the time when the cavalry was charging towards the monster. A relentless sprint. However, as the distance narrowed, I suddenly felt the heat. Strange feeling of dizziness. A war horse that fell down with foam at the mouth because of unprecedented fear. A series of falling horses. Collision with the ground. The distant despair that had enveloped reason. I thought we were all going to die like this. He said he clenched his teeth as he sensed the end. But then, did those people wearing mysterious armor suddenly appear? People who dont seem to have any connection to the city. Nevertheless, brave heroes who sacrificed themselves to stop the monster and sacrifice themselves. Nice to meet you. I am Breda Tenibach, mayor of this city. Mayor Breda politely greeted the mysterious knights. Then the knights, who were lying on the floor gasping for breath, stopped. We looked this way one after another. The mayor spoke again to the person who seemed to be the representative among them. I have noticed your courage and bravery since a while ago. You were the one who took the lead in the monsters attack, used your wits to lure the monster, and finally used yourself as bait to buy time for the others to escape. . So, in the name of the mayor who is in charge of this city, would you please show your brave face as the hero who saved this city? Is that okay? Of course. The moment the question came back from the unique-looking helmet, the mayor smiled in satisfaction. This was because the voice of the opposing hero knight was that of a younger man than expected. Then maybe if only I could have such a brave man as my subordinate Secretly, hope bloomed. It will become easier to overcome the disaster of an unprecedented monster. From now on, the citys defense will be able to be strengthened. In particular, it will be easier to block and keep in check the forces of the Magentano Empire lurking beyond the border. If possible, I would like to express my gratitude by looking at your face. Because that would be a fitting thank you to someone who displayed heroic bravery. Yeah hoo. Then what? The knight sighs. A knight raising his hand to his helmet. What kind of appearance does this person have? If possible, it would be nice to give the impression of being devoted yet sturdy. That way, the hateful Magentano soldiers will be scared as soon as they see them. It will be much easier to show off your bravery. So. slap. The knight took off his helmet. Silver hair exposed, wet with sweat. A jawline that looks a bit far from stocky and blue eyes with a somewhat harsh look. And even his unique, bitter smile that he reluctantly puts on. It was a face I somehow knew. It had to be that way. Magentano, a potential enemy country. I have memorized the faces of the emperor, the crown prince, and other important figures so well that I can guess them even when I wake up. . So is this what I see? It was a moment when the mayor had serious doubts about the performance of his own eyes. Rachiel greeted sweetly and expanded the scope of his doubts to include hearing. Nice to meet you. I am Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of Magentano. Det? Chapter 407 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 407Episode 407 If you look closely huh? (2) Teuong! -! Am embarrassed. Its just a hazy film. Its as hazy as smoke and looks as thin as milk poured into water, so it looks like it can be stirred with just a wave of the hand. however. Can not be done. That doesnt work. No, even if I throw my whole body at it, I wont be able to break through it. It just gets caught up in the soft repulsion force and bounces back naturally. Teueuung-! C Haha! Actinus, a member of the family of plague, rolled around in embarrassment. I woke up shaking my head roughly. I didnt understand. A hazy curtain suddenly appeared a moment ago and completely enveloped the city. I couldnt get through this. why? why? No matter how much I think about it, I dont know. The more I did, the more urgent my feelings grew. C Hahaha! I looked at the top of the castle wall beyond the hazy curtain. He was there. An object containing the mana of a fellow dragon. The human who owned it was looking down from above. I hated it. I felt resentful. That human took away the scent of his people. The whole time he was preventing me from embracing it. On the one hand, I wanted to pray. Please let me smell the scent of my own people. because I missed you. Its so far away. Because I want to be held in my mothers warm arms. Because I want to be protected. I wanted to beg. please. to me. That thing. Smell. body temperature. The texture. Everything. please. However, the silver-haired human who was looking down quickly looked away. As if asking when our eyes met. As if avoiding this side. C . It hurt. Resentment grew. My nervousness and my desire to beg grew even greater. The more it did, the more fiercely it rushed towards the hazy curtain. Just take this away. okay. If only this goes away. So please. Wow! Rushing in. It bounces off. Rolling around. Get up and run again. eternally. Forever. Without stopping. Without stopping. As big as the longing. continue. And on and on. C Sssssssssssssssss! The gestures of Actinus, a member of the Plague clan made from the remains of a baby dragon that had been unfairly murdered, became more desperate and desperate. ? Magentano Empire. When I think of them, my heart always beats desperately. I feel devastated and saddened. It was natural. Sacrificing your life to prevent a large-scale invasion of Magentano that may occur someday. Because that is my biggest mission and duty. But Nice to meet you. This is Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of Magentano. Det? Breda Tennbach, the mayor of Tennion, the border city of Harmion, had hiccups without realizing it. I couldnt help it. A mysterious knight who took off his helmet right before my eyes. A hero who willingly fought against monsters to save the city. Thats why his bare face was so shocking. . Is what I see right now really true? Mayor Breda put his brain into full use, feeling like he was urgently searching through the drawers of his memories. A conclusion was soon reached. The silver-haired young man in front of me is the crown prince of Magentano. Its a face I definitely saw in the list of portraits of important imperial figures that I had memorized sometime ago. under. haha. under. I couldnt help it. I tried not to laugh, but I couldnt help it. It was so absurd that I couldnt help but laugh with only one side of my mouth. No matter how much I thought about what other response I should give, I couldnt think of an appropriate response. You must have been very surprised. I understand. The crown prince looks towards us with a slightly bitter smile. He said, glancing back at the monster outside the castle walls. I never thought I would visit a city in a neighboring country like this. Huh ha. I agree. The mayor suddenly did the lamprey ascension dance and calmed down his spirit that was about to evaporate. I barely answered the princes words. And on the other hand, I thought. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today I have no choice but to welcome the Crown Prince of Magentano. . Before he was the crown prince of a potential enemy nation, the silver-haired young man in front of him was a benefactor who saved this city with heroic courage and actions. Almost everyone in the city watched the action. Moreover, the crown prince had already expressed his gratitude for that fact with his own mouth before he took off his helmet, so it was impossible to harm him now. No, more than that Isnt he the mayor of the city and at the same time a descendant of a great knight family? It is not honorable to hit a benefactor without justification. It is not desirable. Mayor Breda said after gathering his thoughts. First of all, we would like to express our deepest gratitude to you for lending a helping hand to our city, which was like a candle before the storm. So I guess it would be better to move my seat a little, right? Did he guess what was going on here? The crown prince shrugged his shoulders and asked. A smile appeared on the mayors face. Please follow me. To a place where there are no eyes or ears around. The mayor guided the crown prince and his companions to his office. Only there I was able to ask honest questions. I want to ask. Why on earth did the Crown Prince of Magentano appear here? I was curious. I didnt understand. Is there some political intention? Or is there an imminent change in Magentanos domestic power structure? The crown prince probably didnt come to request asylum. I had a million thoughts and guesses. Of course, his guess was all wrong. I came to catch that monster earlier. yes? The moment the mayor heard the crown princes answer, he couldnt believe his ears. It was a type of answer I had never expected. The crown prince continued. That monster. Looks like a bone dragon. Im here to catch him. Could it be the crown prince himself? yes. . why? why? I didnt understand any more. A meaningful smile appeared on the crown princes lips. I know this may sound strange. It will happen. This is a situation where the crown prince of a country arbitrarily crossed the border of another country, leading a small group of people to catch a dangerous monster whose identity is unknown. Yes, thats right. You dont suspect its a lie? yes. Why? If you really wanted to lie, you would have said something much more believable. This is true. I guess I should say thank you for trusting me. Rachiel smiled bitterly. And said. What they have experienced so far. An unprecedented incident in which the border area of the Marginal Territory was devastated. Times when the identity of the cyst was unknown. And even information about radiation exposure. So you had no choice but to hastily produce such armor in small quantities to prevent radiation exposure, and you personally chased down that Bone Dragon and came all the way here to prevent the spread of damage as quickly as possible? The mayor has a talent for summarizing. Its because the crown princes explanation was kind. The mayor glanced out the office window. The sunset was already setting. To be honest, I also felt a bit of need to urinate. Yes. This is because the princes explanation was as detailed as it was kind and as long as it was detailed. That too too much. To the point where I was worried that blood might have formed in my ear holes. But anyway, thanks to this, I was able to properly understand the current situation. In addition, a greater sense of crisis was felt. Anyway, if everything the crown prince said is true, then this is a really big deal. Maybe we will all be dead in 30 days. The mayors expression became serious. Rachiels brows also hardened. What do you mean, everyone dies after 30 days? The tabernacle that is currently blocking Bone Dragon will disappear in 30 days. no way. Did you guess? That doesnt mean that the tabernacle is a one-time use, limited to 30 days. Unfortunately, what the Crown Prince guessed was correct. . After 30 days, the tabernacle will disappear, and that Bone Dragon, who has a powerful curse called radioactivity, will enter the city without any interference. Requesting support from outside wouldnt be too much, right? yes. Just as you cant get in from the outside, you cant get out from the inside either. Of course, Jeonseo-gu as well. Is it impossible to activate it again as soon as the tabernacle disappears? Unfortunately, that is the case. The mayor laughed self-deprecatingly. The installation cost is too expensive. . At that moment, both the mayor and Rachiel became solemn. To activate it once, we have to pour in five years worth of the city budget. Additionally, the construction period is also lengthy. Nevertheless, the reason I installed it I think you can guess it by now. It was a defensive weapon to prepare for a possible invasion by our Magentanos. Is that correct? yes. I didnt know that I would be staging a sit-in together with the Prince of Magentano in the tabernacle. Even with that guy The mayors eyes glanced towards the back. It was in the direction where the Margrave was standing. okay. When I thought about it, I thought that the mayor and the margrave would have an awkward relationship with each other. They must have always been in a position of experiencing minor disputes while facing the border. But not anymore. At least not for the next 30 days. After listening to the mayors story, Rachiel summarized the situation. In other words, our situation now is like rats in a poison. They are trapped in a poison that is certain to break after 30 days. Is that correct? yes. There is even a roaring beast out there that we have no idea how to fight against. So, I have something I would like to propose to the Crown Prince. Its a suggestion. What is. Give me the weapon the crown prince has. . Its not a joke. I understand that well enough. Because the mayors eyes do not belong to someone who is joking. However, it is not from someone who threatens or threatens. There must be a reason, right? of course. Because I saw it earlier. That monster resembling the Bone Dragon is showing a huge obsession with the weapon the crown prince has. no way. Have you guessed again? It sounds like you are saying that when the tabernacle is taken down in 30 days, we should hand over our weapons to the mayor and our group should run away. Its the best choice for me. Why? If the crown prince hands over his weapons and runs away, fewer people will die. Do you think that if I were to die with you in this city, an all-out war would break out between us, Magentano, and your country? I think thats a very high probability. . So please make a wise decision. I sincerely ask the benefactor who helped this city. . Rakiel stared at the mayor. I could feel the sincerity in the mayors eyes. On the one hand, if you think about it calmly, the mayors opinion was extremely valid and rational. Everyone in this city is going to die right now, but wouldnt you want to prevent the worst situation where a radioactive Bone Dragon is installed and an all-out war breaks out between the two countries? But I will decline the offer I just heard. Rachiel shook his head. Because there is no need to accept it. Because there is a better way. yes? The mayor opens his eyes wide. Rakiel blatantly made a shameless counteroffer to him. Instead, lets make a suggestion here. Please hand over this city to me. Yes? Then everyone can live. . Its true. Its true. Convinced, Rakiel stepped on the full accelerator of the 8-cylinder engine. Chapter 408 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 408Episode 408 If you look closely huh? (3) Hand over this city to me. Yes? Then everyone can live. . Youre not going to kill me? So you can live with it? Breda Tennbach, the mayor of Tennion City, looked at Rachiel with a rising question mark in her eyes. They suddenly gave up the city without any hesitation. This is not a piece of scone that is served on the breakfast table in the city. But unexpectedly, Rachiels expression was serious. Its true. Its true. Its a clear fact. Rachiel was convinced and began to flick her tongue. Im not saying you should completely skip it. It means handing over command of the city to me temporarily for a limited period of time. temporary? You mean fixed-term? Just 30 days. Its for one month. no way. The mayor asked about the speculation that suddenly emerged. From today until the day the tabernacle is taken down? You are correct. Rakiel grinned. His explanation continued. I have a good plan. This is a way to subdue that radioactive Bone Dragon without having to hand over my weapons or make a huge sacrifice like risking the annihilation of the people of this city. Its for that. I hope that all available resources, including the citys manpower, will do their best to prepare for the next 30 days. Can I hear what your plan is that youre so confident about? No problem. Listen for a moment. Shashak approached the mayor. So the plan I have in mind is to whisper this and that this and that blah blah ! The mayors eyes widened when he heard Rachiels whisper. He leaned back with a horrified expression and asked back in this direction. Hey, if youll excuse me. Is the crown prince sane? Unfortunately, I am sane. But youre going to intentionally induce him to enter the city, then lure him into a healthy mine and bury him? Uh, I only told that to the mayor first, in a whisper on purpose. yes? If someone hears whats going on here and spreads rumors around the city, wouldnt the anxiety and fear of the citizens be heightened even before a plan is prepared? . So, I thought it would be a good idea to announce the plan while seeing everyone fully mentally preparing, so I told you about it in a whisper. Are you afraid the word might get out? . The soundproofing of the mayors office is pretty good, right? Ugh! hmm! Itll probably be okay. really? The citizens of our city are not that weak. Those who live on the border are usually like that. This is because they are people who do not leave their home despite the anxiety of not knowing when the fire of war will strike. Isnt that right? The mayors last question was not directed at this. His eyes were on the margrave who was standing behind him. I could feel the Margrave behind me smiling quietly. Is it something like a commonwealth(?) or consensus among those in charge of the border area? but. It was briefly mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. The Margrave on our side and Tenibach, the border market on the other side. The two have been enemies and rivals for quite a long time. Considering the geographical characteristics and position, it was natural. Perhaps thats why, paradoxically, they understand each others difficulties better than anyone else. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel shook off the distracting thoughts that came to mind for a moment and spoke. I understand. Then, I believe there will be no confusion or anxiety due to the early leak of the plan, so I will tell you in detail. I will listen. The mayor corrected his sitting posture. Rachiel said. yes. Before I explain the plan, that radioactive bone dragon is an opponent that is basically impossible to destroy. Extermination is impossible? That is true. There is no way to engage in normal combat. The mayor must have felt this as he personally commanded the cavalry earlier. Its such incredible heat. Yes, I felt it. The mayor nodded. It was such a gentle heat that I could feel it even from dozens of steps away. I almost wondered if that was what happened when the sun came down to earth. Thanks to that, all the war horses. I was paralyzed with fear. To my shame, I fell from my horse. The cavalrymen were no exception. the mayor asked, trying to forget the humiliating moment at the time. So youre saying that since we cant engage in normal combat, youre going to use this citys mines? yes. Only then will we be able to dispose of him properly. Abandonment? yes. Rachiel nodded. As I told you earlier, in addition to its intense heat, it also has a powerful power called radioactivity. It is a terrifying force that kills all living things that come close to it. Does that have anything to do with disposal? There is a close correlation. Rakiel suddenly remembered the time when he lived in Korea. At that time, I had seen information about the disposal of radioactive materials through documentaries. Fortunately, it was a documentary that introduced quite a bit of detail. Its radiation appears to come from a core embedded in its chest. However, the core is indestructible. No, even if it is destroyed, radioactivity will continue to be released. In the worst case scenario, it could spread in all directions along with debris. Then This entire city will be transformed into a land of death. For at least a few decades, it will be a land where no living thing, including people, can live or enter. . Thats why we have to bury the whole thing deep in the ground. But the mine An embarrassed look appeared on the mayors face. Rachiel said with full understanding. I know. Tin mining is the most important business and source of income for the city of Tennion. Its a choice that requires giving up everything, so I understand your hesitation. Is there any other way? yes. For now, its a pity. . Rakiel didnt add anything else. They did not say that giving up one mine would save the people of the city. Because I am not from this city. Moreover, without having to say anything, it was roughly predictable what choice the market would make. Rachiels prediction was accurate. All right. All revenue-generating businesses are good, but it would be much better than having citizens exterminated and becoming a ghost town. Its a wise choice. no. Its a foolish choice. Its just a decision I made because I had no choice. . Its okay. The Crown Prince, please explain. Specifically, how to lure him in and how to drag him to the bottom of the deep mine and bury him. All right. Rakiel grinned. Then mayor? First of all, can I see a map detailing the structure of this city and mine? I think thats necessary for explanation. of course. The mayor called the magistrate. In fact, the contents of the map were security matters. But now was not the time to worry about trivial security issues. Soon a large map took over the table. Rakiels explanation began. Measures to minimize damage when a radioactive bone dragon is drawn into the city. A baited route to the mine entrance. A plan to expand the inside of the mine. A bait-only escape route is provided, as well as a method of making shielding armor. Its so easy, right? . No, not at all. The mayor looked at the prince with astonishment on one hand and wonder on the other. While listening to the crown princes explanation, the thought that occupied my mind was the word crazy guy. But funny enough, on the other hand, I felt admiration. This works. Its an idea that only a crazy person would think of, but its an incredibly absurd plan, and its an operation on a scale that makes you wonder if its even possible to prepare. If you prepare properly it will be possible. Thanks to you, I finally understood. Why did the crown prince ask him to hand over this city to him for 30 days? I guess thats why it happened. This kind of operation would be impossible to prepare without proper movement. Is that correct? yes. youre right. There should not be any waste of time, manpower or resources. Rachiel nodded. Literally everything was so tight. There was a lot to prepare, but the time given was only 30 days. So we have to come together as one. Trial and error will also not be allowed. What do you think? Do you want to try it? I guess you have no choice. The mayor stopped laughing. With that, the negotiation(?) is complete. While the complexions of the magistrate and others turned pale at the sheer embarrassment of having to carry out preparations on such an insane scale, the mayor looked at the crown prince with meaningful eyes. But I still have questions. You ask. This operation. Who will be the final decoy? . This is what I thought about the whole time I was listening to the explanation. Preparation on a grand scale. A bold investment that involves sacrificing an entire mine. If you fail, everyone in the city will be annihilated. Ultimately, I think only one person will bear this enormous burden. youre right. Rachiel admitted obediently. the mayor asked. So who is the most important bait? Mayor Breda Tenibach was genuinely curious. No matter how much I heard, the role of that bait was the most important and the most dangerous. No, it wasnt to the point where I could say it was dangerous. Stifling heat. Deadly radiation. It was a radioactive Bone Dragon that meant risking death just by approaching it. Whats more, I have to keep luring him all the way to the deepest part of the dark mine. If you run away too fast, the lure will fail. However, the moment you relax even a little, you will be captured and killed by that monster. Of course, even if we succeed in luring them to the deepest part of the mine, it looks like they will still have to shake off the Bone Dragon and escape alone Will the person who will be the bait really be able to survive until the end? Youll have to try it to find out. The crown prince shrugged his shoulders as if there really was nothing he could do. A detached yet bitter smile on his face. On the other hand, the eyes look like they are prepared for something. Its like I have a sense of responsibility. The moment he saw that, the mayor had to feel as if a small realization had hit him like a thunderbolt. No way. Has the crown prince already made up his mind? In order to take responsibility for suggesting the most dangerous strategy, you have a humane sense of duty that you cannot bear to force others into such a dangerous situation, so you have done your best for this foreign city Prince, are you trying to become bait yourself? The mayor asked in a trembling voice, his eyes turning red without realizing it. A person like this existed in this world. It was a moment when the greatest emotion was about to fill his heart. yes? Me? Are you crazy? The crown prince looked at him with a straight face at the speed of light, as if wondering what he was talking about. under? What are you doing? Why am I being bait? Mayor, am I the crown prince of a foreign country for your city? Why? Why because? . No, if you think about it, youre causing such a fuss to save the mayors city. Then either the mayor takes the bait or a trustworthy subordinate does it. If you dont like that, you have to play rock, paper, scissors or climb a ladder. . You really want this, but youre really asking for too much. . The mayor suddenly lost his emotions and fell into a quagmire of embarrassment. And Rachiel grumbled and continued explaining the details of the operation. Thus began the 30-day operation to destroy Actinus, the vassal of the plague. Chapter 409 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 409Episode 409 Treatment for non-believers (1) Preparations for the operation to destroy the radioactive Bone Dragon have begun. All of the dusty construction, which was the actual core of the preparations, was left to the mayor. It was natural. We dont know the detailed structure of this city and copper mine. I am not an expert in construction. When I was in my 20s, I worked at a human resources agency a few times as part-time work, but that was it. The blood of a genius estate planner running through the Magentano royal family? Unfortunately, blood does not do construction work. It comes from study and seasoned experience. So, I guess you left all the hard work to Mayor Breda. All right. Hmm. hey? Damien? Yes, Your Highness. Why is the summary like that? Of course it has to happen like this. why? Because it is an absolute fact. If you think about it, its a reasonable decision. Is that so. yes. Why? lets think. Its a question of whether the entire city will be blown up or destroyed by a single mine. This situation right now. Rachiel walked side by side with Damian and laughed. Is it because I took off my shielding armor for the first time in a long time? Or is it the result of experiencing the power(?) of the shower? My whole body felt refreshed and light as if I was flying. Furthermore, the market failed to suggest any alternative other than the method of destroying the Bone Dragon that I suggested. So, you have no choice but to follow my strategy. Therefore, from the castle gate, which is the point of entry for the Bone Dragon, to the entrance to the mine, demolition of the urban area along the expected movement route, expansion of the main street, preparation of air-raid shelters for citizens to stay in, expansion of the tunnel inside the mine, construction of an escape route for explosion traps and bait to be installed at the end of the mine, we are doing our best in the entire process. We will mobilize all our capabilities to prepare. So, what Im saying is that I just need to work hard to check whether the preparations are progressing well. Ding dong deng. Thats it. Hey. Our Damian has grown up a lot. I am very proud. Are you kidding me? no. Is it true? . The reasoning ability of a guy who only wielded a sword in a gladiatorial arena improved by one day. But what about me? Wouldnt you be proud? huh? Not really Should I report to academia that a person who spends his bloody days behind bars in the dark underground world without even having access to human civilization can change like this? . sorry. no. its okay. Then what else? Is that okay too? Are you talking about blood sugar? uh. its okay. It was true. Although it was a bit dangerous earlier as it mobilized blood sugar and spewed out mana continuously. Your Majestys first aid was appropriate. Our Highness has grown a lot. I am very proud. what? Its real. . The skill of the person who was under my protection and was stabbing patients in the villa has improved greatly. But I did. Would you be proud or not? yes? hey. Can I report to academia that a person who used to just lick honey from the imperial spoon in a warm villa could have improved his on-site response skills so much? . sorry. huh. You will be sentenced to death. Thank you, though. Thank you for killing me? Are you a pervert? Thats not it Then what is it? I think what you said was right. Damian suddenly stopped walking. Then he touched his chest with his right hand and said. Multi Manahat. Finally made it. Thanks to this, I was able to increase the number of times I could endure by converting blood sugar into mana. Oh really. yes. It was exactly as His Majesty said at the villa. What I am saying is that the number of times blood sugar can be converted to mana will increase as the number of mana hearts increases. So now twice? yes. Manahat was divided in two. Write it. Its not enough. . Oh, shouldnt there be at least 100? . Ugh. What are two rattles? Two rattles. . Lets work hard, okay? yes. Just like that, there is a fierce battle of criticism and diss towards each other! At the end, Rachiel and Damian arrived at their destination. Are you here? Hmm. What if its as the mayors administrator told me? Rakiel looked up at the building in front of him. I saw large letters saying Prayer. I heard that here in Harmion, the prayer center serves as a hospital. Ive heard that too. okay? Yes, Your Highness. They said there were no doctors in Harmion. Instead, it was said that priests would take on that role. what. It is a country of theocratic unity where the chief minister is the king. Lets go in. yes. The inside of the prayer center building was moderately dark. Perhaps because of the windows that were kept to a minimum size and the curtains that were appropriately drawn, the candles that were lit sparsely seemed to stand out. That dark and vast space. I saw beds lined up along the wall. About 30 patients were also seen. Everyone has a solid and sturdy physique. These were the cavalrymen of this city. They are the ones who didnt fall off their horses during the assault earlier. The image of the mayor and the cavalry charging suddenly came to mind. At that time, the battle horses were frightened by the heat radiating from the radioactive bone dragon and ran wild in fear. Thanks to this, most of the cavalrymen, including the mayor, fell from their horses. Of course, it wasnt everything. Some cavalrymen were lucky not to fall from their horses. He charged straight ahead. In other words, they got closer to the radioactive dragon and stayed longer. luckly. no. Should I say I was lucky? I guess its the opposite. As a result, the lucky cavalry troopers who did not fall from their horses suffered more radiation exposure. And then I ended up lying down in the prayer room. Unlike the mayor and his colleagues who unluckily fell from horseback riding, they suffered only mild radiation exposure and suffered no significant aftereffects. Lets start with the pulse first. Yes, Your Highness. Damian noticed and moved quickly. He went between beds, corrected the cavalrymens lying posture, and rolled up their wrist sleeves in advance. It was to ease the situation on this side. Rachiel approached the nearest bed. Jinmaek. He grabbed the cavalrymans wrist. The response came immediately. Ding dong. [Begin taking the pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The results of the pulse are out.] [Please check the below.] How much radiation exposure was there? I lowered my gaze, feeling a little anxious. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Target of examination: Skov Nordgreen] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Age: 27 years old] [Height: 184.2cm] [Weight: 81.1kg] [Blood type: Rh+ B] [Comprehensive findings: A body trained to a very high standard. However, I was recently exposed to about 1.7 Sv (Sievert) of radiation in a short period of time. Symptoms such as headaches, nausea, digestive dysfunction, dizziness, sudden fatigue, male infertility, decreased vision and hearing, and overall senses, and decreased white blood cell and platelet levels are being detected. Currently, the mortality rate within 1 month is 5%. If left untreated without proper treatment and rest in the future, the fatality rate may rise dramatically.] Its a mess. The moment Rachiel looked at the comprehensive medical checkup sheet, she bit her molars hard. The condition was worse than expected. A whopping 1.7 sieverts. Even among the Margraves soldiers who had tracked the traces of the radioactive Bone Dragon for a long time in the past, none showed radiation exposure greater than 1 sievert. This probably means that the radiation level of that Bone Dragon is enormous. These are cavalrymen who only stayed nearby for a short time. However, this level of radiation exposure means that even if you stay nearby for a few minutes without proper shielding equipment, you will die on the spot. I once again understood how the villages and small fortresses in the border area were massacred. It was then. Are you a priest? I was waiting for the results of the five organs and six parts consultation. The cavalryman who was taking the pulse opened his eyes and asked a question. Does it hurt a lot? My complexion wasnt that good. Rachiel smiled softly to reassure him. no. Im not a priest. Then Doctor. Oriental medicine doctor. An Oriental medicine doctor this is my first time hearing about it. yes? Ive heard that a lot too. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then First, lets start with treatment. Relax and relax. What should I do for this person? I felt a little at a loss as the radiation exposure situation was more serious than I expected. Even if you are an Oriental medicine doctor, do you have an answer when faced with radiation exposure? Were there any measures against radiation exposure in the oriental medicine knowledge I learned? no. There was none. But you have to do it. By any means possible. If you think about it, its not complicated. Due to radiation particles, the structure of cells is destroyed and their self-healing ability is extremely reduced. Then it might be worth a try. Increasing self-healing power is originally a specialty of Oriental medicine. Improving constitution. Rejuvenation. Nutritional tonic. Increased vitality. Prevent illness in advance through such a series of health practices. Maintaining a healthy body. Isnt that the core of Oriental medicine? It boosts diuretic action to help eliminate toxins from the body and provides sufficient nutrition and rest. You can combine it with herbs that help with cell regeneration and liver detoxification. In fact, even in modern medicine, there is no clear treatment for radiation exposure symptoms. Symptomatic treatment is all that relieves pain and postpones death. So lets not be scared. you can do it. Rakiel shook off the helpless feeling that had been felt for a while and gathered her resolve. But that was then. there. Who is this who has come near our good believer? Sweet. With a dry question, the door leading to the corridor inside the prayer center opened. It was a small man wearing a hood with a deep hood. A man walked this way, gliding sloppily. When I looked closer, it was smaller. Maybe hes only about 160 centimeters tall. However, the voice coming from under the hood was heavy and even intimidating, contrary to his body size. I ask you again. Who is it that disturbs the prayers of our good believers? Oh, I am. I am a non-believer. Is that correct? yes? Its a face Ive never seen before. These are eyes that do not feel the teachings of the great God. But did you come here with that blasphemous face and eyes and disturb the believers prayers and healing? no. Rakiel immediately shook his head. I was just taking a pulse for treatment. Jinmaek? Are you sure you want a medical examination? yes. dare! The man in the hood scolded. To the filthy unbeliever! Arent you afraid of Gods wrath for not only trespassing in a sacred place but also openly groping and probing the body of a believer and impure it? . Get down on your knees and step away right now! Apologize for your unclean touch and repent! If you dont, this priest, Shumeike, will personally whip tears of blood from the corners of your eyes with the whip of purification and force you to beg for a prayer of repentance! . The new director let out a nervous yell. Rakiel stared at him with astonished eyes. And I thought. What the fuck is this? Youre crossing the line. Chapter 410 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 410Episode 410 Treatment for non-believers (2) Get down on your knees and retreat right away! Apologize for your unclean touch and repent! If you dont, this priest, Shumeike, will personally whip tears of blood from the corners of your eyes with the whip of purification and force you to beg for a prayer of repentance! . What are you hesitating about? I cant even bow before Gods holy name! . Uh-huh! Too bad! Woe to you! How can we embrace with love the impudent gaze of such a foolish person? . What the fuck is this? Youre crossing the line. Rakiel stared at the person called the new director with astonished eyes. A series of nervous and dogmatic shouts. My eardrums were tingling. On the one hand, it was questionable. What on earth is this guy so dissatisfied with? By their standards, I am a non-believer. Thats probably the biggest reason. Suddenly, the contents of the novel Demon Sword Emperor came to mind. Harmion, a neighboring country of the Magentano Empire. Their political structure was unique. The point was that it had a system of theocratic unity. The king is the minister, and the minister is the king. Religion and politics are completely tied together. What if we take the countries of Earth as an example? Would it be okay to say that the medieval version of the Vatican Kingdom was a country with a land area larger than the Korean Peninsula? Thanks to this, religion has the greatest power. To the extent that their doctrines are the law of the country. However, it seems that there was such content among their doctrines. It is said that treatment received from those who do not believe in their god is blasphemous. That it can pollute and corrupt the body and soul. So it was. They had nailed down the doctrine that only their own gods or believers of the same god could receive treatment. but. Its just a doctrine. The reality in the novel was a little different. People here dont live by following FM doctrine 100%. This line appeared in the episode where Damian visited Harmion. It was an urgent situation where the child was suffering from a high fever, so they had no choice but to go to a non-believer doctor. After that, he visited a priest, prayed for forgiveness, offered donations, and received forgiveness of his sins. So, if its urgent, you can get treatment from a non-believer. Afterwards, if you make a donation and pray for Excuse(?), everything will be okay. In the end, the people here in Harmion were also living their own reasonable lives. Actually, its like that everywhere people live. How many people can live perfectly according to the laws and doctrines without even the slightest deviation in their lives? There is actually no such person. To put it bluntly, what if a villain who crosses the center line and drives in reverse, like something you see on YouTubes TV, runs proudly with his high beams turned on? Even Buddha wont be able to withstand it and will shout, You bastard of a tree. So Rachiel was a doubt. Everyone must be Harmion, who lives by applying the doctrine appropriately and rationally. This is not even the capital, where adherence to doctrine is the strictest, but a city in the border region. Then it could be a bit more spacious. Why is this person called Director Shin? Are you being so mean to me? Is this a deep tackle, blatantly chewing and tearing at the treatment of non-believers? Write it. Are you asking me to donate heavily? I could see a glimpse of my own conclusion. So I didnt like it. Rakiel frowned slightly and asked Director Shin. Hey, excuse me. Can you please stop yelling? Repent! Look back on your life! Bow down before the name of God and rebuke your own weakness! Oh, my ears hurt. The breath of the unbeliever spread, and the pond turned black and dark clouds formed! Ormus himself strangled the neck of the disbeliever, and the sun rose and watered the mountains and rivers with golden waves! also! When Ormus saw this, he was very pleased and took the body of the disbeliever and made the earth fertile! Hey. Lets do it in moderation. What do you want? At this, the six unbelievers fell to their knees, fully aware of their corruption! They cut off their hands one after another, showing the courage to purify themselves of corruption! Do you have to cut off your own wrists to repent? of course! Oh, were starting to have a conversation now. Then the light shines and shines on the backs of the six unbelievers! An unbeliever is no longer an unbeliever! They watered the ground and ponds with their pure white will! Oh fuck. Uh-huh! What kind of safety is this place, polluting the air with foul language! So, lets talk. I dont like it! Why? Because the corrupted breath and words of an unbeliever like you disturb the ears and soul! Tsk, so how much is it? under? Director Shin paused for the first time. Rachiel felt a glimmer of hope. Did it work? Is it money too? Money is best. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is nothing in this world that cannot be done with money. That is the only truth, light, and brightness in this difficult world. Rakiel smiled with satisfaction as he recalled those iron rules. Okay, thats it. I think my eardrums can find rest now. The thought was nothing more than a hasty distraction. Shut up! The new director, who thought he would stop for a moment, stretched his throat and shouted with the force of vomiting all the way to the duodenum. And he even slapped his own ears as if he had heard something he couldnt bear to hear. Whoa! Hehe! You filthy servant who dares to blind God and cloud his ears with money! Just back off! . Ha really. Rachiel felt like crying. And on the other hand, I realized. This new director is really pure. So, is this a madman with clear religious beliefs? I finally found out. donation? Kickback? The new director in front of me did not wish for such things. He was truly a pure religious person. However, it is so pure that it is impossible to accept anything. A person who has no intention of communicating or compromising with anything other than the doctrines and laws that are stuck in his head. Tsk. It would have been easier if the problem could be solved with money. Rakiel clicked his tongue and looked at the priest. Director Shin was still shouting the contents of the scriptures towards us. Wouldnt that make me hoarse? I think my lung capacity has also increased(?) a bit. Wouldnt his talent have blossomed even more if he had been born on Earth as a vocalist in a metal band? It feels like hes become a demon that I absolutely must defeat. A bitter smile came out. On the one hand, the composure in my mind gradually disappeared. This is difficult. Right now, there are twenty-nine patients lying around who have been exposed to radiation of 1 sievert or more. Absolutely need to be stable. If you get treatment right away, your life can be guaranteed. With such patients in front of me, I cant believe I have to waste time arguing with a useless nephrologist. No, you might not even be able to start treatment. Thats not possible. I have to somehow convince Director Shin. No, if words dont work, use force. Look! Dont just shout what you say, listen to what I have to say. Rakiel made up his mind and cut off Director Shins words. And then he stretched out his hand and touched one of Director Shins shoulders. Just not too hard. Only with appropriate grip strength. So that his attention, which is focused only on shouting, can be diverted elsewhere. So that at least a conversation can begin. Kwaak! Ugh? Does it work? Director Shins shouting, which had been ringing in my ears, finally stopped. He opened his eyes wide and looked up. What are you doing now, you unbeliever? The idea is to have a conversation. Dont just shout one-sidedly. How dare you touch my body just now? With those dirty, depraved hands? yes? This is just. Unbelievers! You planted the seeds of corruption in my body! The new director shouted loudly. And then he took something out of his pocket. It was a short club. There was no time to stop it. He hit himself on the shoulder with the club he had raised. This was the exact spot I had touched. Just a barrel? no. Bah! Houya. It was almost painful to watch. Isnt it broken? I was naturally worried and looked at him. As expected, Director Shins face turned red. Thats a big deal. Thats not anger, its an expression of gritting ones teeth and holding in a lot of pain. Are you okay there? I never would have thought that just because I grabbed him by the hand, he would hit me on the spot. And that too with a club. On a human level, I felt a little sorry. Out of worry, I unconsciously stretched out my hand. Director Shin just cleaned up the spot where he had committed suicide by hitting himself with a stick. If you do this, there will be quite a few bruises. Ugh! Let non-believers spread corruption with a black touch! Bah! ! Again. Also, the priest hit his body with a stick after he touched it. I was finally able to realize it. This is pure madness. A madness that makes no sense. In that case The patient was twenty-nine years old. There is one conclusion. Rakiel made a decision while recalling his own principle of putting patients first. Lord Buddha Allah. Today I am going to do something bad to a faithful believer of God who may be your neighbor or cousin. Whew. Do I really have to do something like this? Time to incinerate a moment of self-destruction. After that, it was time for action. Rachiel, who strengthened her bitter heart with a short sigh, stretched out her hand towards the priest who was making a fuss. It wasnt fast either. I didnt even use any force. He simply placed his palm on the priests forehead. Write it. You dont have a fever. Huh? What are you doing! Tooong! The new directors self-purification(?) club struck his forehead powerfully. His skull sang a concussive serenade, emitting a clear, beautiful sound that echoed throughout the world. That was the end of it. Keuok. Director Shins eyes turned slightly white. His head slowly tilted back. My knees buckled and my body collapsed downward. Rakiel quickly stretched out his hand and supported the priest. And check it out a bit. Holy shit, tsk tsk. He shook his head and laid the limp priest on the empty bed. And the state of his health was assessed. Fortunately, I only fainted slightly due to temporary shock. No other serious trauma was diagnosed. So now. Cavalry patients, you have been waiting a long time. The priest who fainted was tied up and put aside. And with a very sad and sorrowful feeling, he looked back at everyone and declared. Our faithful and faithful Director Shin has just entered the path of deep sleep, if not eternal sleep, after making painstaking efforts to purify his corruption. . I could feel some of the cavalry members who were conscious at least swallowing dry saliva and looking in this direction. Well, one way or another. Rakiel smiled brightly, her clear eyes sparkling. Then lets be strong and healthy from now on? Chapter 411 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 411Episode 411 The Unbelievers Cure (3) Hey. . Look? smart? . A voice comes from somewhere. Even just listening to the end of the rhyme, the voice exudes a certain shamelessness. Shumaike, the new director of Harmion, narrowed his eyes as he listened to the voice in his ears. And found it. Are you out of your mind? . Its him. non-believer. A mysterious knight and the crown prince of Magentano who suddenly appeared in front of the citys crisis. ! As soon as I saw that face, I felt feverish. In fact, I was grateful that the crown prince helped this city. I also saw his performance with my own eyes. Because he was the one who activated the tabernacle on the castle wall. However, gratitude for the help and the current situation are two different things. It should be so. This was because the sacred doctrine clearly stated that believers should not receive healing practices from unbelievers. Ugh! Eup! I tried to shout out, What are you doing? Get out of this prayer center right now. Dont make patients in need of healing breathe the dirty, corrupted breath of unbelievers. Please listen to me. Repent. I wanted to shout. But it was impossible. town! Wow! town! The gag in my mouth was very tight. It was tied so tightly that it was difficult to even roll my tongue, so much so that my face started to tingle. Ugh! Eup! Whoop! Whoop! The more this happened, the more angry Schmeike became. I became angry at the unreasonable situation. Of course, the more I did this, the more the prince in front of me gave me a pitiful look. Are you sure you have no intention of having a calm conversation with me? town? Uuuuuuup! does not exist. I have no intention of conversing with a non-believer, at least not inside a sacred place of prayer. However, the crown prince calmly said what he wanted to say, whether he knew what was going on or not. I dont mean to insult Director Shin. I dont mean to cause harm. Of course, we have no intention of harming the patients here. Why would I do that? Ugh! Eup! So, lets have a conversation. If possible, use a calm voice instead of yelling. Like an intellectual. Whoop whoop! Whoop! He shouted even more fiercely. The crown prince paid no attention and spoke calmly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you know? Meanwhile, time is passing in vain. The right amount of time to treat patients. . Patients being neglected and dying is not the result that Director Shin wants. Isnt that right? . What does this unbelieving prince want to say? Thats why I want to make a suggestion. Let me remove your gag. Instead, please make a promise in front of the name of the god you serve. I will engage in conversation calmly without yelling. . How is it? The faster our conversation progresses, the sooner patients will be able to receive treatment. . Schmeike was lost in thought. But it didnt take long for his head to nod. Good. Well thought out. Damien? Yes, Your Highness. The gag was removed. The new director glared at the crown prince with a tearful heart. However, I couldnt break the promise I made in the name of God, so I had to barely swallow the shouting down my throat. He managed to speak in a calm voice. I wont tell you twice. Please leave the prayer area. I dont like it. . There are patients here and I have the ability to take care of them. In addition, there is a bonus lifespan to take advantage of. Rakiel skipped the next comment. Director Shin countered. When it comes to treating patients, we can do a much better job than you, a non-believer. May I ask what treatment you use? Are you using something like the power of recovery? Thats not it. if? We encourage and encourage patients to pray with all their heart and soul. under? Then, a sincere and pure heart of worship toward God will naturally arise from the patients heart. Thats important. ha? Rachiel barely caught the foolish attempt to run away from home. And I looked into the eyes of the new director. You will realize it as soon as you see it. This new director is serious. Theyre really serious about saying that bullshit. Director Shin continued his impassioned speech. All you have to do is show pure worship and faith in God. Then, out of mercy, God grants grace for faith. In what form? The disease will be cured. . This is a natural providence. A person full of faith in God shakes off illness with the grace of God, while a person lacking faith succumbs to illness. Fuck you. yes? Oh no, I was speechless for a moment. I think you just used an infidels curse. no. However, after listening to Director Shins argument, I have some doubts. What is? Does the god of your religion have a philosophy of survival of the fittest? yes? Director Shin twitched one eyebrow. Rachiels bitter words continued. Only those who have enough faith survive. Isnt that survival of the fittest? In fact, isnt it just that only those who survive are recognized for their faith? This is not a religion where only the strong survive. What kind of nonsense. Its not nonsense. Did you try to drive us out by boasting about this as a cure? Are you going to neglect all the patients? Treatment by non-believers only pollutes the patients body and mind! uh? Huh? I promised not to yell? ! Anyway, I understand the general idea well. Rachiel nodded. I only know two things. one. Their treatment methods are useless. The only person who survived by praying a lot was Wow, you have so much faith? Its like this. So, you cannot or should not trust it at all. And two. This new director really believes that his doctrine is the truth and is the type of person who lives according to FM. In other words, they are not people with whom you can communicate. I knew it from experience. It was because I had experienced this type of person in Korea as well. It was the riot police era. There was a rather famous idiot among my seniors. Also known as the FM killer. I remembered. FM killer. He was a person who considered the most important thing to be doing everything according to principles and manuals. No exceptions, unexpected situations or applications were allowed in front of him. Only those who have experienced it themselves know how damning it is. I cant speak. Even though it is clear that everyone is going to fail if they move forward while only shouting FM, they never change. No, Im glad it ends with that. Even after everything goes wrong, we always blame others. If you dont follow the rules properly, youre screwed. The new director in front of me seemed to be exactly that type. Looking closely, my impression was somewhat similar to that of my senior at the time. Is there even a separate FM type physiognomy? First of all, Director Shin will have to remain detained here for the time being. Youre pushing too much doctrine, so we cant have a conversation. What is that? Keeping doctrine and principles. yes. Its great. I wont criticize you. People like Director Shin who keep everything straight are also needed in this world, and no one can easily judge whether that is right or wrong. But yes. Right now, I have more important things to do than respecting Director Shins beliefs. Why are you doing this, prince of non-believers? The lives of the cavalrymen lying over there. . So, please stay here with me quietly for a few days. If you cooperate, we will also provide treatment to Director Shin as a service. I will not be treated by an unbeliever! Uh huh. No shouting. Is the promise still valid? . Besides, Director Shin, you suffer from migraines every night, right? Thats Ah, I figured it out after looking into it. Adding migraine treatment as a service. Look here, prince of disbelievers. Tell me my story for a moment. Well continue the story later. Damian? Tie me up. ! The priest who was taken away by Damian was confined in a small room in the corner of the prayer hall. Raquiel wrinkled the bridge of his nose slightly as he looked at that. Tsk. If the new director cooperates properly, it will be easy to get there. So, I had a conversation with Director Shin. Now we can no longer hope for full cooperation. Thanks to this, Rachiel had to receive a heated(?) visit from the remaining priests that evening. Open the door, you unbeliever! Do you think you can occupy a prayer center like this and get away with it? Gods punishment be upon the disbelievers! Boom boom boom! About twenty priests carrying torches came knocking on the door of the prayer hall. However, Rakiel laid an iron plate across their faces in front of them. Just open the side window on the door of the prayer room. Just sticking your face out through the gap in the window. Yes yes yes. The non-believer you ordered has come out. ! But how did these humble people end up in such a precious place? Repent! Oh sir. The god here really selects his priests based on his strength. what? Im saying dont start screaming blindly and listen to this side of the story. What kind of nonsense are you talking about now Director Shin has given permission for me to conduct medical treatment. what? Ah, I also received permission from the mayor of this city. Flutter flutter! Before I knew it, Rakiel was holding out a piece of paper. It was a handwritten document from the mayor that Damian had received during the day. The eyes of the priests who saw this wavered. Rachiel said. I received permission documents from the mayor and your new director also gave permission. Whats the problem when the two highest officials in this city have run out of permits? What there is no way Director Shin would have allowed a non-believer like you! Thats right! I have to see Director Shin in person! Blood veins appeared on the priests foreheads again. Well, one way or another. Rachiel slammed the door and locked it. It was from that day. No matter what anyone outside says. Whether priests come and stage a sit-in protest or not. Even if the priest who is locked in a corner of the prayer center begs for help. Rachiel did not tilt her ear even once. I completely turned off all my nerves. Instead, he devoted all his energy and energy to treating the cavalrymen. It wasnt easy. He was the first patient to be exposed to this level of radiation. To be honest, I felt anxious from time to time. I wondered what I would do if my condition suddenly worsened. I could barely sleep at night. All day long, I watched the cavalrymens details, stuck close to them, and focused on providing medical treatment. Thanks to this, Damian, Sergius of the Special Forces, and Sir Frandel of the Royal Guard were accidentally reduced to errand boys. They frequently received Rakiels instructions and rushed to the mayors residence. And they would return carrying the necessary medicine, food, and water. One day, two days, five days, ten days and fifteen days passed like that. A cavalryman named Gustav, who had suffered the most radiation exposure among the dogs, finally began to show good signs of regaining his strength. Dizziness was reduced, appetite revived, and hair loss stopped. Whoa. thank god. Finally, Rakiel relaxed a little. At the same time, it was a time when I finally realized the fatigue that I had felt day and night. Your Majesty! Something big happened! Quadang-! Someone rushed in, shouting urgently and kicking the back door of the prayer center as if to break it down. Of course, Rachiel, who was about to give a needle to the patient, was startled. Oh, Im surprised. Im sorry, Your Majesty. But its so urgent! What. Whats going on? That is it, Your Majesty! Right now, in the city square the priests are tying all the cavalrymens wives to the stake! what? Rachiel was shocked. why? why? Is he doing something like that? Sergio said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. According to the claims of the priests because the cavalrymen violated the strict doctrine and showed the indignity of relying on the treatment of non-believers their wives should be burned alive as an example to purify the city of the filth. . You fucking crazy bastards! A bullshit that gently makes your blood pressure rise fivefold. As soon as Rachiel heard that, she got angry, threw away the thorn she was trying to bast with, and ran towards the square. Chapter 412 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 412Episode 412 Retribution (1) These crazy people! Rachiel ran. I was so angry that I opened the lid without realizing it. I kicked down the door of the prayer center and ran toward the square. On the one hand, he blamed himself for his mistakes. I didnt know you would touch the cavalrymens families. Still, I knew how to keep the minimum line. No matter how much they value religion, I had no idea that they would go out of their way to this extent. My thoughts were so complacent. please. I hope nothing happens until I arrive. Rakiel ran even harder, controlling his rapid breathing. ? Clap! Drop! The last piece of firewood was thrown. It was added to the pile of firewood that was already piled up, forming a small mountain. Valieva, wife of cavalryman Gustav, looked at the scene with unfocused eyes. And I thought blankly. Ah, that is the material that will burn my body. When I think about it, today was a very strange day. When I opened my eyes in the morning, I felt exceptionally refreshed. The cooking was also good. The soup was just right and the eggs were cooked just to my husbands liking. It was a perfect lunch box. It was fun. I thought I could pass this on to my husband, who is recuperating at a prayer center. I think of my husband who will become healthier by eating this. I suddenly became happy. At least that was the case until the interrogators broke down the door. however. How did this happen? Listen to the words of purification! A loud cry pounding in my ears. The sound awakened Valievas thoughts. She slowly looked up. It was finally visible. A stake on which one is tied and hung. A pile of firewood piled up underneath. The smell of oil. People in pure white robes standing beyond. fuse. The words they spit out are doctrines and are laws. okay. After being brought in by the interrogators, I was tortured by that Vice Minister. It hurt. It was painful. I was scared. To be honest, I still dont understand why I had to go through something like that. Because my husband is being treated by an unbeliever at a prayer center? That was all the reason I could think of. Treatment of non-believers. In fact, it was true that I was worried at first. Healing of non-believers. I wondered if my husband might be infidelity. It was also true that the donations that had to be paid later as a price for repentance were burdensome. However, my husbands health and recovery were more important than money. Moreover, it was said that she was the crown prince of the unbeliever Magentano Empire who was treating her husband. I already knew about it because I heard it through rumors. Did you say that the Crown Prince of Magentano was a very famous and capable doctor? So she willingly entrusted her husband to him. From then on, I went in and out of the back door of the prayer center almost every day to look after my husband. Unexpectedly, I even met the crown prince of the empire in person several times. I didnt really have any intention of meeting. Because the one who approached first was the crown prince. Even more unexpectedly, the crown prince was very kind. Your husband would always tell you that he was in such-and-such a state, what kind of treatment he would receive, and what measures he would take depending on his subsequent recovery. I couldnt understand detailed terms or content properly. However, I could feel one thing for sure. This person is serious about treating my husband. So, she prepared the crown princes lunch box every day along with her husbands. That Was it a mistake that warranted being tortured and finally burned at the stake? For my husband to receive proper treatment. I support my husband and doctor like that. Was it something so wrong that it would kill me? She shook her head inwardly. Honestly, I dont know. This is strange. Something seemed wrong. The assistant director is still shouting loudly right in front of me. Beyond that, there are also a few acquaintances of the citizens who are gathered together and just looking at each other. Everything. It seems like a lie. Its like a bad dream. So I want to deny it. I cant do that. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I dont know. really. I am. When the Prophet saw that his forearm was rotten where it had been touched by an unbeliever, he said, Everything is corrupted and rotten because of the unclean heart that rejects God! It is said that the fire of purification is the best in destroying what is rotten and distorted! . So youre going to burn it? me? Alive? Because I just wanted my husband to get better? I dont know. I really dont know. The smile of the assistant director who was finally handed the torch. The emotionless gaze looking up at me. Neighbors stamping their feet beyond. People who cant bear to show off like that. There was also the sight of the crown prince clutching the shoulder of Vice Minister, a familiar silver-haired man running from beyond them. for a moment! Wow! The deputy governor of the border city of Tennion was astonished. This was because with a sudden shout, someone ran up to him, grabbed his shoulder, and roughly turned him around. What? dare? who? I soon found out. A familiar silver-haired man. A non-believer who recently occupied a prayer center without permission. The Prince of Magentano was glaring at him. What are you doing? The assistant director felt like his prayers were not full. Not only would you carelessly touch the body of a priest who has been called by God to serve the world, but you would ask such an extremely rude question. It was An Ha-muins rude attitude that I had experienced for the first time since putting on the robes of a priest. Moreover, it was now in front of numerous citizen believers. The deputy director felt humiliated. Put this down. He shook off the crown princes hand. I answered with a clear voice so that everyone could hear clearly. That woman spread wrong ideas that blaspheme the name of God, and even after being called to the repentance center, she denied her mistakes to the end and finally received a precious opportunity to be purified before the name of God. But you, a non-believer, are you trying to interfere with our purification ceremony? Hindrance? of course. Rachiel spoke as if she was taking a deep breath while running. Purification is a mess. Thats how you treat the crazy act of burning an innocent, innocent person alive in broad daylight? Are you sane? haha. It may seem that way to a non-believer who has lost faith in God. The deputy director grinned. Honestly, I felt bad. But on the other hand, I also thought it was good. In fact, he wasnt happy with the atmosphere in the city recently. It was natural. The prayer center was taken over by the crown prince, who was a non-believer. The crown prince said that he had received permission from the new director, but that was a very obvious lie. Director Shin is not that type of person. That was what he knew best. But I couldnt protest any further. This was a different situation than usual. An unprecedented monster appeared, the tabernacle was activated, and the city was isolated for 30 days. In particular, the crown prince in front of me was receiving open protection from the mayor. . I really didnt like it. Its so easy to be treated as a hero just because you made a small contribution to defending against a monster. Even non-believers from other countries! Perhaps, Prince, you are actually in league with that monster. Probably so. Their intention is to calmly enter the city under the pretense of helping us against the monster threat and use this situation as an opportunity to spread the corrupt thoughts of non-believers throughout the city! It certainly will. Then I will thwart your dirty plan. The sacred faith of this city will inevitably be preserved. The deputy director opened his mouth with the thought that everything had gone well. Prince of Magentano. Son of an unbeliever. Its a pity. Youve never felt it before. I will never feel it again. A day filled with Gods love and faith. A happy life where I wake up calling the name of Ormus, start the day, enjoy a meal with a prayer of thanks, and spend a rewarding daily life with believers surrounding me. Ive felt it a lot. what? Do you know of a day filled with the security of money? what? I understood it now that I became the crown prince. As soon as I wake up, I start my day with a shot of natural water in a jewel-encrusted 24k gold water glass, and enjoy the meal with the friendly service of the maids who prepare all the rice and side dishes and wash the dishes. A happy royal life where you live a luxurious and luxurious life. . What kind of sophistry is this writer trying to make? The assistant director had to barely hold on to the absurdity of trying to evaporate in the name of God. To be honest, while listening to the crown princes words, I felt a little envious for a moment. But we must not waver now. After reorganizing his mentality, he tried to come up with a rebuttal by recalling a solemn and sacred doctrine. But his rebuttal was blocked before it could come out. By taking the tongue play that the crown prince had already started to the extreme level? That wasnt it. Another saboteur(?) appeared from an unexpected direction. Hey priest? The old man I have something I would like to tell you. An old, grayish voice intervened. When I turned around, I saw an old woman kneeling with her back completely bent. what? At what moment would we dare to intervene between this side and the argument between the non-believers? However, Vice Minister could not stop the old woman. Before I could yell at him, the old woman came kneeling towards me and grabbed me by the sleeve. Respected priest. If I dare to reveal myself to the priest, I am the old mother of Mller, a cavalryman. Yes, my child Mller is also a cavalryman who is receiving treatment for non-believers at the prayer center. . As you probably know, my poor son became very sick after a fierce fight with a monster. So, I am lying in a prayer place hoping for Gods grace. So Im sorry. Although I am an uneducated old man, I know very well that God will be angry if we carelessly treat unbelievers. But but. Cant my son receive at least a little more treatment? Thats Of course you cant. It was the moment when I was about to answer like that. The old woman began to cry loudly, tears streaming down her wrinkled eyes. I am almost 40 years old and I am the youngest child that I got through hard work. Because of his weak body, he was raised by being carried on his back until he was over ten years old. That child has now become a devoted young man and was about to be of help to this country and the name of God. Respected priest. . So please, please. Although I am an ignorant and uneducated old man, I have heard rumors that the Prince of Magentano is a very capable doctor. So, please show mercy to this old man just once so that my son can get better. So, if my son survives, please punish this rude and unsightly old man for him. please. I would like to ask you this earnestly just once so that my son can continue to receive treatment from the Crown Prince. The old womans pleas became increasingly faint. I was drenched in tears and crying. Everyone was silent. The Vice Minister was also caught by the sleeve by an old woman. Rachiel was also facing him. Citizens who looked at that scene also. Some people thought with a solemn heart, while others thought with a sad heart. If it were an appeal like that, they would listen. This time, the deputy director will also take a step back. Now, everyone will be able to relieve Gods wrath through prayers of repentance and donations after they have managed to receive treatment from non-believers like before. Because everyone has done it that way. In this case, the priests were particularly asserting their principles. At this point. If thats the case. In the face of tears and sincerity, I think Vice Minister will also regain his usual acceptance and mercy. was the moment everyone was thinking. dare! Sigh-! The Vice Ministers whip struck the old womans cheek harshly. Chapter 413 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 413Episode 413 Retribution (2) How dare you! The whip flew. Containing feelings of anger that rose up without me even knowing. The air was torn apart by merciless hands. And then he hit the old woman on the cheek. Sigh-! I never thought you would dare to climb up to my authority like this. The Deputy Director gave an angry look. An old woman cringing after being slapped. Still, I knew how to keep the minimum line. No matter how precious my son was, I had no idea that he would undermine his authority by clinging to his sleeves like this in front of everyone. Is it because they have been treating believers too leniently? From now on, we should make it so that you cant even dream of something like this. The vice-renal director took a steadying breath and gripped the handle of the whip even more tightly. ? Craddangtang! The slender forearm hit the floor violently. Drops of blood flew dotted patterns on my forehead. Cavalry officer Mllers mother looked at him with unfocused eyes. And I thought blankly. Ah, Ive just been hit hard by something. When I think about it, yesterday was a really strange day. I felt particularly anxious all evening. The meal didnt go well. The milk I brought after so long was spoiled and even the eggs were rotten. It was the worst evening. When I think about it, the dream spot was extremely fierce. My son, who was recuperating in a prayer center, appeared in my dream. It was a terrible sight, with all the limbs cut off and drowning in a pool of blood. Mom, please take me out. Did you wake up with a sigh of relief at the sight of your son crying and crying? So I prayed all morning. I prayed to God for my sons recovery. Although he is currently receiving treatment from an unbeliever, he earnestly pleaded that he would offer a separate prayer of apology and reflection after his son was completely healed. Have you been praying for that long? I stopped praying only when the morning sun rose and the noise of people filled the streets near my house. It was strange. What kind of fuss is this? People full of people on the street. A procession leading to the square. It was only after arriving at the square with everyone that I realized the situation. The stake being prepared. Even the images of hanging women. As soon as I saw it, I felt like the nightmare from the previous night was coming back with a creepy feeling. how. How did this happen? will bow its head in repentance! A loud cry pounding in my ears. The sound awakened the old womans thoughts. She slowly looked up. It was finally visible. A priest looking down at himself. The whip he is waving. Drops of blood splashing from the tip of the whip. People in pure white robes standing beyond. Priests. The most respected people and those whose words themselves are the law. okay. I see I have just been hit by the priests whip. It hurt. It was painful. I was scared. I honestly didnt understand why this had to happen. Because my son is being treated by an unbeliever? By appealing to them to turn a blind eye to that for just a moment? That was all the reason I could think of. Treatment of non-believers. Of course, I knew it wasnt right. I also knew that I needed to pray for forgiveness and raise donations. In fact, they had already prepared money to donate. But what about whipping? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre pointing fingers. Well Was it such a mistake to appeal for my sons health? I hope my son gets proper treatment. I earnestly pleaded with the priest for such feelings. Was it wrong enough to warrant being whipped one after another? Repent! You dirty soul! Repent! Bow down! Admit your sin! Show your soul steeped in darkness before the light! The assistant director raised his whip. The old woman curled up her whole body. Looking at that scene, Rakiel felt his blood rush. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six organs are agitated by your rapid emotional change.] [The heart raises the RPM to full accelerator.] [The lungs exhale violently.] [The large intestine tightens its sphincter.] [The stomach is tight . He gives up his share of blood to the muscles.] [The kidneys urgently lower their uric acid filtering function.] [The spleen asks why everyone is doing this and grabs his sleeve to stop him.] [The bladder gets even more upset because the spleen is drying up and tells me to let it go. I cast to tell you to let go.] [Ojangyukbu sponsors 100 HP in the hope of one-shot cider drinking.] [Current HP: 26800] . This is not it. I just cant do it. No matter how much you are a priest, how important your doctrine is, and how much you want to protect your authority, this is really not good. Rakiel stretched out his hand. Sigh-! The heat of the whip hitting my wrist. Feeling that sensation, Rachiel straightened her back. In fact, it was so painful that my skin instantly became red and swollen. So, paradoxically, my blood became hotter. Did you whip the old man like this on his face? This is strange. Something is wrong. Even the adrenal enema that whips you. There are also citizens who just look at the deputy director. It seems like a lie. Laughter comes out. So I want to deny that this is not the case. I couldnt bear it. Because it is a scene that actually unfolds before your eyes. I dont know. really. I am. dare! In the body of an unbeliever! To despise those who practice the name of God! It is a blasphemy against the Holy Spirit of God, said the Prophet! Reduce the stains on your soul by treating it with a proper beating! It is fitting that He Himself take off the skin and take away our sins! The Vice Minister pulled the whip. Rakiel also pulled his wrist. The whip around my wrist became taut. The assistant directors expression hardened. Rakiels eyes became much colder. So youre going to skin me? me? Alive? Oh! it! . The Vice Minister is trying hard to remove the whip that was caught by this person. Raquiel thought as he looked at that. Should I just smash it out? I thought so, I wanted to do that. I wanted to destroy everything, regardless of whether it was a priest or not. I wanted to set an example for those who cross the line towards others by talking about the holiness of God. But If we do that, the operation will be ruined when the tabernacle is removed after a while. The real enemy is outside the walls. The Bone Dragon, which emits tremendously powerful radiation, is waiting for the tabernacle to be removed. He is much more important and dangerous. But what if the relationship with the priest becomes openly hostile? Everything will come to an end. No matter what anyone says, Harmion is a religious country. This is a country where the minister is the king. But will the citizens follow this side that is openly hostile to the priests? Would you please obediently follow our command of the operation? no. Probably not. Then the operation will fail. Not only could the city be destroyed, but you and your party could also be in danger. I dont like that. So lets be patient for now. With reason rather than hasty emotions. Lets get rid of the idea that only cider is right. A little more rationally. Let us look wisely toward greater benefits. was the moment when Rachiel promised to herself. Whoosh! Suddenly, a small rock flew out of nowhere. And then he tapped the deputy directors shoulder, not this one. What? The Vice Minister, who had suddenly been hit with a stone, shrugged his shoulders. Rachiel looked towards the direction from which the sling came. A young man was glaring at me with his eyes wide open. It looked like he had thrown a stone. Are you sure youre trying to hit me? Did the assistant kidney director get hit because of the beep? The answer soon emerged. Whiik whiik! Soon, stones were flying from all directions. However, most of the stones were aimed at the vice priest and the remaining priests. What? Huh? What! What is this? There were no stones that big. They were not priests who would be seriously injured by minor stone slings. But everyone was very confused and looked around at the citizens. As if they never imagined that citizens would dare throw stones at them. dare! Such profanity! Director Busin, who was trying to retrieve the whip, shouted at the citizens. But none of the citizens responded. There was no shouting or cries of protest. Everyone was still quiet. They just silently pick up nearby stones and throw them at the priests. They were just expressing their opinions clearly. omg. Rachiel was also surprised to see that. I had no idea that citizens would treat priests like this. At the same time, on the other hand, I was able to realize it. People here are angry about the priest who just hit the old woman. Anyone could see that it was an act that crossed the line. Thanks to this, regardless of whether the opponent is a priest or something, the lid has been opened for the people here as well. Moreover, if you think about it, the cavalrymen lying in the prayer center are also citizens of this place, someones son, brother, lover, father, and neighbor. On the other hand, he may be a hero who was injured while fighting valiantly to save the city. So. Does this mean that public opinion is on my side now? It is certainly. There are also images of citizens slinging stones one after another. There are also images of people running to the stake and freeing bound women. Then there is only one answer. So theres no need to endure this? smirk. The moment of conclusion. Rakiel pulled his wrist. Even the Mana Circle was mobilized. The Vice Minister, who was playing a tug-of-war with this side, was unable to withstand the force and was thrown forward. How much? The adrenal enema missed the whip. I held onto the whip as if snatching it out of the air. I saw the Administrative Director losing his balance and staggering towards this direction. Embarrassed face. Even the expression on his face that he still doesnt know whats wrong. I extended my other hand towards him. Wow! Caught. Thanks to this, the deputy director who did not fall looked belatedly relieved. Then I looked up this way. Our eyes met. Startle. I could see him looking surprised. He also looked a little worried. You might be confused as to whether you should be angry or thank him for catching you when you were about to fall. Uh uh I admired the sight of the assistant director stuttering in confusion for just a moment. In the meantime, the deputy director seemed to realize what kind of situation he was in now. The worry slowly disappeared from his face. Instead, what filled the void was anger. What is this! How dare a priest! dare? now? How dare you treat me? Then Ill have to let you know clearly. Actually, right now. Because you dont dare use the word. In all aspects, whether situational or social status. therefore. For this body that spreads the word of God, this is unbelievably unreasonable! The deputy kidney director shouts while spitting. It was the moment when he was trying to condemn Rachiel, using the name and authority of God. dare! Rachiels stern shout cut off the deputy directors words. and. Sigh-! The whip of the crown prince, who did not believe in religion or anything else, hit the Vice Ministers face with full swing as if he was going to put on a dismantling show by smashing Lego toys. Chapter 414 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 414Episode 414 The incitement goes like this (1) Dare! Sigh-! Rakiels whip hit the Vice Ministers face with a full swing. At that moment, the assistant director had to feel as if his cheek pads and lip gums had been kindly taken apart and reassembled. Wow! I collapsed. No, I couldnt even realize that I had collapsed. Has the face disappeared? Or has the sky disappeared? I felt dizzy. I touched the ground and suddenly the sole of my foot knocked on my forehead. Quang! Gyeong! It wasnt an illusion. The soles of the crown princes boots were pressing down on my forehead. The assistant director struggled. But it wasnt enough. He didnt have enough strength to remove the princes foot, which was pressing down on his head. This was because Rakiel decided to press down on it with his weight. . Honestly, I want to kill him halfway. Rakiel thought as he looked down at the Vice Minister. But on the other hand, I made a promise to myself. Really, lets not do that. Now is the moment not to do that. Lets not lose our senses. Thats the way the world is. Even if you get angry, if you lose your reason, you will most likely lose money. Even while working, profits and losses must be thoroughly calculated. You must always monitor the situation and not be swayed by emotions. That way, you can get what you want by crossing your fingers. That was the situation right now. You have to look at each angle carefully. Rachiel quickly checked the surrounding atmosphere. Is this the result(?) of hitting and trampling on the assistant director? Everyone in the square was frozen with wide eyes. There were also people who tried to pelt the priests with stones. Citizens who tried to free the women hanging at the stake. Even the women who were being released to them. First of all, it was successful in attracting attention. Rachiel looked down at the struggling Vice President. This moment, when the entire square was engulfed in dead silence, was an opportunity. I opened my mouth, thinking not to miss that. hey. You are a priest. Okay! Ugh! As a priest, dont you have a responsibility to spread the word of God and to care for and respect people more than anyone else? What sophistry! Its not sophistry. I burst into laughter without realizing it. With one hand, he pointed to the old woman sitting next to him. Is this person an unbeliever? Thats Rather, arent you the mother of a proud son who dedicated himself to serving in the military to protect the border from the empire of unbelievers? What is that? Im right. . But why did such a great person have to be treated the same way by you, a priest? I just dont understand. What do you want to say! Prince of the unbelievers! Im questioning your qualifications as a priest. What what? The adrenal enema was completely solidified. okay. It would be absurd. Hearing that a priests qualifications are in doubt is absurd in itself, since I heard that from a non-believer. Even in front of countless believers. But Rachiel did not stop speaking. Even as a non-believer, I can see the irrationality in your actions. Was I wrong? Thats right. Which one is right ugh! The retort that was about to burst out was cut off by gently applying force to the foot and pressing down on the pinna of the ear. And he only threw out what he had to say one-sidedly. I heard that your doctrine forbids receiving physical treatment from non-believers. But he said he didnt usually follow it properly. Everyone is. On a daily basis. Isnt that right? The last question was addressed to the citizens who were watching. Perhaps because it was a sudden question, no one was willing to answer. Everyone just looked at me in dumbfounded silence. But that was enough. In this situation, simply not denying the question posed by the non-believer was already enough of an answer. okay. thats right. Just as no one could deny what I said just now, in reality, everyone was treated well by non-believers. And he said that after he gets better, he goes to a priest like you and offers prayers of apology and repentance and donations. stealthily? no. Frankly. To the extent that such donations account for a significant portion of the prayer centers operating funds. Even the director Shin, who was always so strict about doctrine, even allowed the cavalrymen to receive treatment at the prayer center this time? Of course, I didnt really allow it. Actually, thats not important right now, so Ill pass on the trivial truth(?). On the topic of non-believers what do you want to say ugh! Listen to me until the end. I put my weight back on and cut off the assistant directors words. I asked, looking straight down into his eyes. But you were different. Strangely enough, in this case alone, they insisted on their doctrines very tightly and showed no compromise or flexibility. Thanks to you, you have no idea how surprised I was today. So Im asking. Are you, by any chance, in cahoots with that monster that is preying on the city from outside the tabernacle? what? No matter how you look at it, thats the most reasonable inference. What nonsense is that! What nonsense. You cant help but think that way. Rachiel replied calmly and looked at the citizens. Is it because of what he just said? Citizens all began to murmur. It was just right. He did not miss the momentum(?). lets think. The cavalrymen fought with all their might to protect the city from monsters, and several of them were seriously injured and left on the brink of death. What if they die without receiving proper treatment? This citys power will be weakened accordingly. And the weaker it becomes the more likely it is that this city will be trampled and destroyed by that monster on the day the tabernacle disappears. Thats But you. Even in a situation where the new director allowed the cavalrymen to be treated, he tried to sabotage them by resorting to such extreme measures. Youre going to burn the cavalrymens wives at the stake? Could it be that the cavalry soldiers were so unhappy and dissatisfied with the treatment they received? Did you hate this citys power conservation so much? So, as someone who has experienced this situation, I cannot help but have doubts. Is that guy doing this on purpose? And thats it. Its as if theyre intentionally trying to mess up. Its sophistry! This is nonsense! What is the evidence that says no? what? Can you prove its not true? . The adrenal enema became dumb for a moment. Was he extremely embarrassed? Even as he was being trampled and crushed, his eyeballs were clearly visible shaking back and forth. Rakiel did not miss that gap. So, let me come to a conclusion. A local guy! ! This priest, no, this guy! How dare you wear the robes of a priest! With the sacred name of God on our backs! Behind the scenes, were talking to the enemy! They were trying to push all the people of this city into the abyss of destruction and death! Huh? then! This guy! What should I do! What did you do? Hey hey! The deputy kidney director began to struggle desperately. But Rachiel did not allow him to get up. He even slightly turned his ankle and stepped on the assistant directors ear even more strongly. Thanks to this, the adrenal enema had to be gripped by pain that felt like it was crushing the inside of his ear, rather than getting up. Kwaaaaak! It hurt so much. I couldnt come to my senses. Of course, he had no idea. The flow of energy and blood around his ears had not been very smooth as usual, and thanks to this, the acupuncture points in his ears were more concentrated than others. Rakiel, who had recognized this early on, was deliberately targeting(?) the auricles as persistently as if they were mincing pork cutlets. . Look everyone! This guy is a fake pretending to be a priest! If this guy really is a priest! As a non-believer, I would have easily overcome the persecution through the name and grace of God! But look! Do you see this scene? Ah! Huh! Hes aaaaaah! Even though Im just putting my feet up! I cant even come to my senses, let alone wake up! Let me ask you. this! Are you a priest? ! Hey you crazy bastard! Even in the midst of the pain, the assistant director was so shocked that he was jumping up and down. I really wanted to protest. I wonder if such base propaganda will be accepted by the people here. I am a priest and you are a non-believer. Do you think such shallow measures will work? Well see. Youll regret it. I thought so and was convinced. But What you say is right, Prince of non-believers! Someone shouted loudly. Who on earth? Who dares? Vice Director barely looked away in surprise and anger and looked towards the direction from which the shout was heard. And the moment I identified the person who had just shouted, I burst into laughter. It was like Huh huh huh huh . A pale young priest of low rank was pointing his finger in this direction and shouting rather enthusiastically. I! Priest Felix dares to speak! In fact, I and my fellow priests all had doubts deep in our hearts! The question was, why do we have to persecute and drive away the wives and families of precious believers so much today? youre right! So did I! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I also felt the same way! However, I could not bring myself to raise such questions due to the Vice Directors coercion and authoritarian attitude! One person stepped forward, followed by two, then three, and then all the remaining priests began to rush forward. And he became more and more passionate about criticizing Vice Minister. Prince of non-believers, as you said, we have been tacitly allowing non-believers to be treated, and we have no doubt that such tolerance will further enrich our believers! Thats right! Instead, I believed that it was a priests proper duty and devotion to his followers to bear the wrath of God that would arise in the process! Maybe thats why! Director Shin, who was usually strict, would have made an exception to allow treatment of non-believers! However, the deputy director has shown an especially unnatural and incomprehensible attitude towards this situation! I was skeptical about that too! This is definitely! Just as the Prince of Unbelievers said, this may indicate that Director Bushin has some kind of connection with the evil forces of the monster! Huh huh? The assistant director was dumbfounded. And then I realized it with the feeling that the blood in my whole body was turning cold. Its ruined. Its the end. Could it be that they are trying to blame everything, including todays burning ceremony, on my arbitrary decision and pass all responsibility on to me? It seemed like that. And the person who caused this whole situation is Crown Prince! dare! Such a petty instigation with a three-inch tongue! In the current situation, we have to incite or do something. what? Director Vice, who was trying to protest while vomiting blood, was shocked. The crown prince suddenly removed the foot that was trampling on his head and lowered himself. He whispered something meaningful in my direction. lets think. There are only a few days left until the tabernacle is taken down, but what happens if priests like you ruin the unity of this city? So, I have to take care of it. Even if there is a chance that I will send a scolded person to the goal. The rest has to live. is not it? ! You made a mistake. I think I planned todays incident to show my loyalty to the new director and gain points with the church. Anyway, anyway. The line that must be kept must not be crossed. To purify the corruption of a cavalryman who was cured by an infidel, did he burn his wife, a family member, alive? Whip the face of an old man who is crying and pleading for mercy for his son just once? Dont you think thats a little crazy? That You have to take responsibility for your actions. Our denomination! Do you know how to leave you alone! uh. Ill just leave it at that. Rakiel chuckled. Young priests must feel that this is an opportunity to overtake you and advance in rank. Actually, I know. They must have been in the same conversation with you too. Are you saying that you couldnt ask questions because of your authoritarian attitude? I dont believe that either. But They also figured out the situation. How to act to benefit yourself. So, this is an opportunity for them to win over you and gain public support at the same time. There is nothing to lose. is not it? That what Thank goodness. Actually, it was a big picture that I came up with spontaneously at the moment when you were beating up your grandmother, and it was drawn so well in reality. The young priests in this neighborhood are perceptive. I think Im pretty good at tightrope walking and politics. Thanks to this, the timing was right and they responded well. You raised me really well. . Thanks to you, you will be punished by the church. Fortunately, the citizens here who rebelled against you will not be harmed by the cult. Thats a good thing. then. Tuk-tuk. After finishing what he had to say, Rakiel patted the deputy directors shoulder and stood up. And then I walked away without even looking back. Now wait a minute! The assistant director urgently stretched out his hand. Just wait a moment. I still have something to say. Its unfair. So, let me just say something If youve accepted the charges, Ill have to go to the basement of the prayer center. ! The shadows cast by the young priests and citizens instantly surrounded the Vice Minister. Chapter 415 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 415Episode 415 Seong Dong said (2), I had no idea that the crown prince would change the atmosphere of the square in such a way. Huh. The candles on the table were lit by the servants touch. A pattern of waving shadows cast by small lights was engraved on the wall. Looking at that, Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. It was nothing. Is that so. Breda, the mayor of Tenion City, looked at the Crown Prince across the table. Then, I suddenly remembered the events of the day earlier. It was around the time when work in the morning was about to start. A cavalryman rushed over and reported. What are the priests doing? They say they are tying women to the stake prepared in the square. At first I wondered what was going on. I was also annoyed inside. Even so, he was busy. There were so many things to prepare to carry out the princes plan on the day the tabernacle was taken down. Thanks to this, I was completely out of my wits, so there was no way I would be happy about the sudden commotion. However, at the report that followed, he felt shock and anger running down his head. It seems that the women hung at the stake were the wives of cavalrymen lying in the prayer area. It seems that the priests who were dissatisfied with the fact that the cavalrymen were being treated by the crown prince, who was a non-believer, were trying to do something. As soon as I heard that, I ran to the square. And I witnessed it. The crown prince, who had arrived at the square one step ahead of him, appeared to be arguing with the vice-governor. At that time, I wondered if I should step forward Honestly, I thought I should. At the same time, it was burdensome. This was because the opponent was a priest. . In fact, deep down, he did not believe in God. Living a life of prayer under Gods faith and grace. They did not consider it to be a believers duty, reward, joy, or happiness. Strictly speaking, I have lived my life only pretending to believe in God. Because this country is a place where you can live. That way I wouldnt get into political trouble, so I just did that. Thats why Ive never really had any faith in gods. It never occurred to me that they were truly divine beings who conveyed the word of God. It was simply seen as a political partner and potential obstacle. If they are the ones who control the material aspects of this city, then these priests are the ones who control the mental and spiritual parts of the citizens. So, everything will work out well if you get along with the priests as little as possible. I just thought of it that way and lived in circles. But today was different. They touched the family of one of my cavalry officers. In fact, it was a situation where I had to get angry and protest. But I was fast. yes. It is exactly as the crown prince said. It was like that. The crown prince moved without him having time to do anything. He snatched the assistant directors whip, hit the assistant directors face with the whip, and even trampled it! I dont know how surprised I was at the time. I was also worried. I wonder how the citizens will react and whether the remaining priests will remain silent or whether an uncontrollable catastrophe will occur. So, until the tabernacle is taken down, we wont even be able to prepare for battle, let alone prepare for an operation. I had all sorts of worries, but All the worries I had were unfounded. I had no idea that they would turn the situation around by accusing the Vice Minister of being a spy who was in cahoots with the enemy. It was shameless. It was quite shameless. But that shamelessness worked! It was unexpected. How on earth did you come up with that idea? the mayor asked, holding up his fork. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders as he cut the meat. I just did it. You mean just? Its literally just that. It came to mind for a moment. As I considered the situation at the time, the surrounding atmosphere, the expected reactions in the future, etc., I automatically thought, Yes, well. It was true. It just occurred to me. And committed. As a result, the impromptu trick worked, and the Deputy Director was imprisoned in the basement of the prayer center on suspicion of being a spy, and the daytime burning attempt itself was largely dismissed as an arbitrary act of the Deputy Director. Rachiel said. Thanks to this, even Director Shin, who is a strict principled person, now spoke publicly and said that he tolerated my treatment at the prayer center. Well, I guess I thought that if I kept pushing forward, I would end up in the same boat as the assistant kidney director. Maybe so. Mayor Breda was secretly impressed. New director. He was an opponent that he could hardly control. It was natural. Basically, his status was the same as that of the mayor himself. Moreover, because he was such a strict doctrinalist, proper conversation was not possible. However, in less than a month, the crown prince brought even the new director to his knees. When I think about it, it was horrifying. Perhaps if someone with this kind of ability becomes the emperor of Magentano Wouldnt our Harmions future become that much darker? On the one hand, I felt scared. But now is not the time to think about the distant future. The mayor inwardly shook his head. It was then. Rakiels insinuating question sent a chill down the mayors spine again. Anyway, Mayor? Are the preparations for the operation going well? yes? uh? Why did you think I had to have dinner with the not-so-pretty mayor? . You probably didnt think I was here to share stories about todays daytime events, right? Oh, thats Hmm? I see you dont get an answer right away. What do you think? no. Preparations are going smoothly. Can you be specific? Oh, thats Would you like to proceed with the report by dividing it by item? No, thats Dont gloss over it. First of all, we have almost completed the construction of the road to lure him in, from the gate to be opened to the entrance to the tin mine. Hmm, good. Then what about the expansion of the mine shaft? Of course The mayor was sweating profusely while answering the sudden barrage of questions. He suddenly thought. Why do I have to sweat so much right now? Why is he putting so much effort into answering a question from someone who is nothing more than a member of the royal family of a neighboring country, rather than the crown prince? I couldnt figure it out myself. Meanwhile, answers continued to flow out of my mouth. That made it even more bizarre and puzzling, and at the same time gave me goosebumps again. Perhaps it was a feeling of regret that came from discovering what he thought would be the ideal monarch, only to realize that that monarch was a member of the royal family of a neighboring country. ? Whiuuuu! The cold wind at the border here is particularly chilling. It doesnt seem that cold, but it secretly makes the body of the person hit shiver. Of course, it still is. Ugh Thats right An ambitious man from Amboise who once aimed for the throne. But now the royal family has fallen. Javilon Flambert Amboise trembled like an aspen and hunched his shoulders. It was cold. A chill came over me. I got goosebumps. The more I did this, the tighter the collar became. But it wasnt enough. No matter how thick a coat you wrap yourself in. Even if you activate the infinite circulation of mana that only a sword master can achieve. Nevertheless, for no reason, cold sweat continued to flow out. At the same time, I felt nauseous and felt unnatural dizziness from time to time. why? Did he reach this ridiculous point? Could it be a terrible cold? no. Thats impossible. There is no reason for your strong body to suffer like this from a mere cold. If so, I can guess one thing. Because of that? Javilon cast his blurred gaze into the distance. rampart. I saw a city. It was a city wrapped in a hazy film of unknown origin. When I saw that, an idea occurred to me. okay. Theres Surgeon Lee Han in there. I came all the way here, following him. Then, I even saw Army Doctor Lee Han and his party being chased while fighting with an enormous monster. . Are my symptoms caused by that monster? A strange appearance, as if the bone dragon had been reduced to 1/10. A being that without hesitation causes nearby bushes to dry out and die. Actually, I have tried to approach that monster. It was the night of the day when Army Surgeon Lee Han and his party hid inside the city walls, and a hazy curtain surrounded the walls, blocking all access from the outside. I became interested in a strange monster that resembled a bone dragon. I also got a glimpse of what might be possible. The hope was that taming that monster might help capture Army Doctor Lee Han. So I approached it. And then I gave up. Was it the moment we reached a distance of about 300 meters? A sudden and eerie sensation came over me. To live? no. The idea of living was nothing more than luxury and cuteness. It was a much sharper, more destructive, and ominous energy than any other eerie prediction he had experienced in his life. So he hurriedly retreated. It was from that day. I kept a long distance away from the monster and waited for an opportunity. Surgeon Lee Han. If you wait, your chance will come. The hazy curtain surrounding the city will someday be lifted. Whether it is for food, drinking water, or other supplies, a blockade for more than three months at most would be impossible. The day that curtain lifts, an opportunity will arise. The moment a monster invades the city and the city falls into chaos, you will have an opportunity to approach Army Doctor Rihan. I thought I How did I Cool look! cook! It was a few days ago. Suddenly, my body started to feel strange. I felt tired and a little sick for no reason. Finally, this morning, I started to have a high fever. The objects in front of me appeared to be two or three overlapping. I couldnt get my weak body up. I didnt understand. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didnt do anything myself. I was just waiting for my time in the corner of this field. I was much more rested than when I followed Army Surgeon Rihan from the Imperial Capital to the border and into Harmions territory. At least I didnt fight or get injured. But why did it become such a joke? Cough! Cool look! I am ugh! You have to wake up. I need to have Dr. Lee Han by my side again. I need to treat my headaches for the rest of my life. After that, you must return to Amboise again, break the bones of the abominable king and princess, and usurp the throne. Thats how it should be. Thats how it should be But Kueook! I couldnt help but cough and my stomach turned. I vomited something out of my mind. After vomiting, I saw that my face and hands were stained black. blood. It was black dead blood. ha ha ha. What the hell. Javilon just laughed with a bewildered look in his eyes. And before I knew it, I collapsed. Slurp. Like being buried in nameless reeds and bushes. Helplessly, as if this place were his tomb. crazy. I didnt live this long to end up like this. Javilon opened his eyes wide with a feeling of injustice. I tried to get up. But it wasnt enough. Getting up after falling down felt even more difficult than the time I tried to capture Army Doctor Lee Han. It was unfair. I was afraid. I didnt want it to end like this. Tears welled up without me knowing. It was that moment. Nuuuu? Kkukkya? A huge shadow that looked like a Minotaur covered him, accompanied by a strange cry that I had never heard before. Chapter 416 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 416Episode 416 Awkward Operation (1) The darkest shadows are cast only at dawn. . What kind of bullshit dream did I have? Rakiel quietly opened his eyes. And then I looked up blankly at the bedroom ceiling, which was immersed in darkness. Suddenly, I thought it was absurd. I How did I end up lying here? Where am I? Who am I? Why is this not my home in Ilsan? How did it end up here? It was amazing all over again. He was just an ordinary Oriental medicine doctor. I was just an ordinary person who was trying to straighten out his difficult life, but ended up getting a little screwed up, and was lamenting about himself. However, in the world of the novel, I am lying in a bedroom in an unfamiliar city across the border, unable to sleep, staring at the ceiling. In just a few hours, at dawn, the tabernacle will be removed and you may have to face the Bone Dragon, who is spraying radiation. . I need to sleep more. You need to get at least a little bit of sleep so you can face the new day with a clear mind. Because its an important day. You will have to make a quick decision when something unexpected happens. So I need to sleep more. Whoa. I think I was more wrong. It feels like the more I toss and turn, the more complicated my mind becomes. Acknowledging that fact, I got up from the bed. Then he put on a thin coat and went out into the hallway. Its still dark. What is beyond? I dont know. Then lets go. I walked, dragging my slippers. Before I knew it, people were following me behind. I wasnt necessarily surprised. Because its Damien. I knew it without even looking back. Are you awake? Yes, Your Highness. Thanks to. What? Youre blaming me? Because its true. Damians indifferent reply came back. And its my duty. okay. thanks. My best close-up escort. A guy who calls himself a shadow. Even today, I am grateful to see him quietly accepting that role. Maybe you want to sleep more. But after tossing and turning for no reason, I came out of the bedroom, so I was forced to move. I wont say Im sorry. I never really expected you to say something like that. What? Are you saying you had no expectations? Because that is also true. Tsk. I wont say a word. This is a speaking method I learned from Your Majesty. Then you can at least pay the tuition fee. Instead, we are working 24 hours a day to put your heart at ease. uh? Ive never felt particularly secure? . Why do you look like that? Are you sad? No, just Just? As you were talking, your breath smelled for a moment. what? Its because I woke up and started talking without brushing my teeth. what. Do I really have bad breath? yes. I would appreciate it if you could speak through your nose as much as possible. hey. Then what about you? You just woke up too. But I brushed my teeth. when? It was around the time when Your Majesty rolled over and turned over on her side for the seventeenth time. At that time, I brushed my teeth with salt and rinsed my teeth in the next room. What? The number of lies has gradually increased? Its so salty. Haaa. . How do you feel about my fresh breath? uh. I almost put it straight in for a moment. thank you. Gratitude is a piece of cake. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel snorted. Somehow it made me laugh. The outside scenery of dawn greets us before we know it. The setting moonlight and a cluster of stars. Clouds of mysterious colors. Even the sight of the plain beneath the undulating castle walls. Of course, the whole scene had a pale color cast over it. It was natural. This city is now perfectly protected by the tabernacle. In just a few hours, that tabernacle will disappear. I guess so. The 30-day period that the mayor said will come to an end. It was true. At noon, the tabernacle will disappear. Then he will come into the city and the operation will begin. C Haaaaaaa! . Did he see this too? The Bone Dragon, standing tall beyond the tabernacle, howled for the first time. Because of the hazy tabernacle, I couldnt see his movements clearly. However, I do know for sure that they are staring intently in this direction. I felt eyes. But I wasnt afraid. Rather, its really strange Its a shame. I unconsciously said it to myself. It was an honest impression. Its really strange to say it like this. I think it makes no sense. Every time that bone dragon howled, I would suddenly feel pity for it. Why? Because sometimes that roar sounds like crying? Or because it sounds like the desperate cry of a baby animal looking for its mother? But you shouldnt think like that. That guy is a terrible being who massacred countless civilians and garrisons in the border area. Even now, he is waiting for every opportunity to annihilate the entire city. Maybe that was why. Even though Damian didnt ask anything in particular, an explanation as if my feet were numb came out of my lips. Its terrible. People are dying and suffering because of people like that. it is not so? Yes, but I dont know. uh? Its just that sometimes I get this strange feeling of pity. Is that really it? yes. . Damian is more honest than me. The guy continued speaking. Honestly, I dont know who made that and sent it to me. However, even though we made eye contact with those eyes, I never felt alive. Did you? yes. Unless Im mistaken. Well, what can I do? I let out a deep sigh without realizing it. Whether you felt sorry for him or not, it was an undeniable fact that he posed a real threat to everyone. If so, it should be removed. That would be best. For everyone. Besides, I dont think its a good idea to express your feelings on a moonlit night. Are you saying you are being overly sentimental? Anyway? Its a matter of life or death right now. Appreciation is just a luxury. Concentrating on this task comes first. Thats how I made a promise to myself. I turned around in secret haste. I went down from the castle wall. Before taking the stairs, I unconsciously looked down the castle wall again. C Ssssssssssssssss! That guy who cries desperately as soon as his eyes meet. Is that really an illusion caused by the moonlit night? I dont know. There is no way to solve the question. cold. Lets go in. Yes, Your Highness. I tried to look away. Now it is time for the final day. ? We have prepared many things for today. The blazing sun was shining on the square. The armor of the 30 knights lined up in the sunlight was bathed in colorful reflected light. A different color from normal armor. It was the reflected light emitted by various radiation blocking materials applied to the outside of the design armor according to Rachiels advice. The heavy shielding armor you wear, the highway and barrier walls that were widened to minimize the expected damage, the mine traps, and the escape routes! Preparations were possible thanks to your blood and sweat. Tennion, the border city of the Kingdom of Harmion. Mayor Breda Tenibachs long speech filled every corner of the square with power. In addition to the 30 knights wearing specially designed shielding armor, carefully selected elite cavalrymen and soldiers listened to the mayors speech without moving a single inch. The mayors passionate speech followed. And soon! The protection of the tabernacle, built by the grace given by Ormus, will disappear. This city, our home and stage of life, will face unprecedented threats. at that time! Who will your family and fellow citizens trust and rely on? No one answered. However, the eyes inside everyones helmets held silent, passionate shouts. Its us. Only through our own strength will we be able to overcome this crisis and disaster. We will be able to protect the land that our ancestors have protected for generations. The mayor nodded. Yes. You and I already know. So! We must engage in every operation today with the readiness to throw away our lives like stubble. especially! Our senior knight here, Lord Greno, will be the first to carry out that resolution! Wow! The mayor placed a strong hand on the senior knights shielding armor. As if responding, the senior knight struck his chest once with his fist. The mayor spoke with a loud thumping sound. We must all reflect on our roles, which we knew in advance, and do our best to move and fight without making any mistakes so that Lord Grenos role as bait can be carried out smoothly! Do you understand? Ormus! Finally, all the troops chanted Gods name. Then, each person moved out of the square in unison and dispersed to their respective positions. Mayor Breda turned to Lord Greno. Are you okay? Of course, my lord. Lord Greno nodded inside his helmet. He recalled the events of the past few days. In fact, it was Lord Greno, who had been having an unprecedented argument with his lord for several days. The reason for the fight was simple. The mayor himself said he would be the bait in todays operation. He stopped himself once and for all. Thats ridiculous. Absolutely not. The lords stubbornness was incredible. Of course, he himself did not agree. Even though the mayor is responsible for everyone in the city, he personally acts as a decoy for the most dangerous operations. I thought it was ridiculous. So he confronted his lord for the first time. Even though I was prepared to be punished, I yelled and even screamed until my face turned red. Thanks to this, I was barely able to break the masters stubbornness. It was truly fortunate. Dont you know very well how this role was used as bait? I know. yes. So, even if the effort is a waste, I plan to return safely. Dont say that. Arent you more worried? If you are truly worried about me, please say this to yourself the moment you think I am in the most danger. What do you mean? Did you get rid of it? no see. Good. Its as if even the dead can come back to life just by hearing it. yes. Then Ill be back. I know. Sir Greno adjusted his shielded armor helmet. Then we crossed the square and headed towards the castle gate. It was a place where the main road was widened and a cement wall was built along the edge in preparation for the operation. Lord Greno stopped there and took a deep breath. Right after that. The sun reached the top of the sky. At the same time, changes occurred in the tabernacle that surrounded the city for 30 days. Tsusssss! The pale color became lighter. As if the fog cleared. It seems slow, but it happens in an instant. The tabernacle disappeared and a wind blew. And the thick gate turned into black charcoal and began to burn. It was accompanied by a terrifying roar coming from outside the castle gate. C Ssssssssssssssss! Quad deuk! The gate, engulfed in flames, was split in two. The bone dragon Actinus, emitting radiation, poked its head through the gap. Lord Greno made eye contact. At that time, Lord Greno lifted up the large pouch he was carrying. It was a pouch containing two weapons, a fountain pen, and a fountain pen given to me by Rachiel. C Wow! Actinus, who felt the presence of the weapon in his pocket, cried out harshly. It was as expected. A smile appeared on Sir Grenos lips. Now that the monster has responded to the weapon, all you have to do is become bait and run to the mine as planned. Tadat! Sir Greno turned and quickly began to run away. Actinus thought as he looked at that figure. I dont think the person who is running away with an object that smells like an adult dragon is the person who played tag with me a month ago. II liked that person a lot Chapter 417 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 417Episode 417 Awkward Operation (2) I liked that person a lot C Sssssssssssssssssssssssss! Actinus roared lowly. And then I looked at the back of the human running away from afar. I recognized it as soon as I laid eyes on it. no. different. The person running away now is not the person I played with a month ago. The running posture is different. The body shape from the back is different. The shape of the armor is also different. So no. That fact is disappointing. C Sigh! Coo! Coo thump! However, contrary to the disappointment in his heart, Actinus four feet were steadily pounding the ground. I ran along the main street. A human running away. The scent of a dragon you can feel from him. vibration. I rushed forward, following the lead of the resonance. Of course it wasnt easy. Took! Quack! ! Rocks about a meter in size flew one after another from both sides of the street. The raindrop fell and rolled in front of the human who was running away. In an instant, dozens of obstacles appeared. But Actinus didnt care. C Tsukaahak! Coo thump! bang! I rushed forward with the same momentum. Rocks that impede walking were removed or kicked without hesitation. A human running away. The scent of a dragon you can feel from him. vibration. Following the lead of resonance. Without stopping. Without hesitation. Should I keep running ? C Haha! It was a moment when a small question bloomed in Actinus mind. The unstoppable pace gradually slowed down. As my walking pace slowed down, the doubts in my mind grew bigger and bigger. C Shahaak. Actually, Im curious about that person at that time. Actinus suddenly thought back on the events of the past 30 days. I was lonely. I was lonely. I was frustrated and nervous. A hazy curtain suddenly blocked the way. I couldnt get through it. I can feel the dragons body odor and resonance right nearby. But I couldnt get any closer. I think I cried endlessly. It roared and rolled around. Still, the curtain would not disappear. I waited even more impatiently. And I thought. The person I missed right before my eyes. A human with armor that smells like a dragon. I want to ask him many questions when I see him again. C Sahaak. okay. Its that human. armor? thing? Its important, but if you think about it, there seems to be something else thats more important. It is the being who owns that object. Because beings, unlike objects, can have conversations. Because you can ask questions and hear answers. Because you can make a request. Because you might be caught off guard. So I wanted to ask. If I were to meet the person I had lost before my eyes 30 days ago, there was something I wanted to ask. Where did you get the items that smell like dragons? Can you help me meet another dragon? If not, perhaps Couldnt you be my home? C Haha! But this is not the person who is running away now. He is not the same person he was 30 days ago. Even though he has an item that smells like a dragon, he doesnt seem to be using that energy properly. Just keep it with you. That meansbait. trap. Trickery. stratagem. A false temptation. Exploiting cravings. evil plan. -! Quad deuk! Finally, Actinus came to a complete standstill. I no longer paid any attention to Lord Greno. Didnt even look at me at all. Instead, Actinus was busy moving his bizarrely shaped skull around and casting his gaze in all directions. C Haha! Sigh! You have to find it. We need to find that person from 30 days ago. That person must be nearby. No one has come out of the city since it was shrouded in shroud 30 days ago. Because that person will be the same way. C Sigh! Actinus gesture of looking in all directions became more urgent. Thanks to this, everyone who was watching was taken aback. What what? By far the person who was most embarrassed was Lord Greno, who had offered to be the bait. This was a different development than expected. According to the plan, it was said that the monster would unconditionally chase after the weapon it was carrying. But the reality was different. hey? Lord Grenot stopped running. Nevertheless, Actinus did not react. hey! cried Lord Greno. We approached Actinus little by little. I waved my arms vigorously. He even held up the weapon and waved it as if showing off. Nevertheless, Actinus did not respond. No, it started moving in a completely different direction than expected. Coo! Quad deuk! Finally, Actinus left the main road. Lord Greno deviated from the route he had planned to lead and destroyed the barriers he had erected on both sides of the street with his body. And then we entered the city beyond the wall. What? no! Sir Greno hurriedly ran after Actinus. But that wasnt easy either. C Haha! Kahaha! Every time Actinus moved, deadly radiation was scattered. This was accompanied by extremely high heat generated by nuclear fission. The high fever was the problem. Inside the wall he had built along the main street, the city buildings were somewhat insulated from the heat, but now it was a different story. Taddeuk! Crack! Unfortunately, most of the buildings in the city were wooden. The pillars and roof panels could not withstand the heat and were scorched black. Eventually, it caught fire. Once the fire started, it quickly spread in all directions. Boo fire! cried Lord Greno. The reserve soldiers who had been watching the operation from a distance from the main street moved in confusion. Firefighting water prepared in preparation for such an emergency was rushed out. It was sprinkled. But it wasnt enough. The scale of the fire caused by the heat spread by Actinus moving calmly was greater than the speed with which the reserve soldiers extinguished the fire by spraying water. You you fucking monster! Lord Greno rushed after Actinus with a desperate heart. I picked up a stone on the floor. I threw it with all my might towards Actinus. Sigh! C . Actinus steps stopped. But that only lasts for a moment. Actinus moved again, still not paying attention to him. In search of the person I missed 30 days ago. With heartbreaking earnestness. Casting endless glances in all directions. And finally, he stopped his head as if he had discovered something. It was in the direction of the citys tallest watchtower. But there ! Sir Greno, who realized the situation, shouted with urgency. ? Uwai! The moment Actinus made eye contact, Rachiel collapsed under the watchtower railing. My heart was pounding with great emotion. crazy. We just made eye contact. Even though I was wearing a shielded armor helmet, I could sense it. A throbbing sound came from inside my ear. Even so, it was a car that had a strong feeling that the operation was slowing down from the beginning. I was startled by the Bone Dragon that suddenly entered the city, ignoring Lord Grenos decoy operation. So, I was watching the situation with a serious eye along with the mayor. On the other hand, he was issuing various orders together with the mayor in order to respond to the rapidly changing situation. But at that moment, Bone Dragon looked here from afar. And then our eyes met. It is certainly. I could feel it. The moment our eyes met, an inexplicable feeling of joy appeared in his empty eyes. A wild animal that has found its prey? no. Rather, it was like like a puppy that found its owner. why? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. why? I couldnt figure it out. Instead, a clear and vivid sense of power came dancing like a lamprey to heaven, hitting the crisis awareness button on my 3rd cervical vertebra. It was along with the Bone Dragons somewhat happy roar that came from afar. C Haaaaaaa! Wow, crazy. The moment I heard its roar, a very ominous yet plausible hypothesis began to form. Could it be that I was chosen(?) by that guy? Assuming that, the current situation is explained. At first, the guy who seemed to be easily swayed by Sir Grenos inducement suddenly stopped. I also suddenly lost interest in Lord Greno. He left the main street and entered the city center, as if desperately searching for something. every. why? Why on earth? I didnt understand. He had even entrusted the precious ice cap and fountain pen to Lord Greno for todays operation. What if Sir Greno fails to escape from the mine pit? Arms and weapons will also be buried together. Even though he knew that, he willingly gave up his weapon. Only then will the operation be successful. Even if the weapon is a waste. Even if I lose. I thought there was nothing I could do. It was an operation that was carried out even at the risk of major losses Why did the guy who didnt react even when Lord Greno openly waved his weapon nearby run away in such joy as soon as he made eye contact with me? Then, no matter how much you think about it, there is only one answer that comes to mind. was selected. I dont know why, and honestly I dont want to know, but more honestly, I want to deny it altogether, but I was chosen by that guy. It is certainly. So, the guy is rushing towards us, ignoring even the weapon. So then what should I do? gulp. I was suddenly drooling. There wont be much time left. The calculations in my head were spinning. The situation you are in now. A catastrophe expected in the future. Paths you can choose from. Each ending. Possibility of loss and gain. Weighing. Carefully. Be bold. Mix it up. Calculate. Estimating. Finally came to a conclusion. At that moment, Rachiel stretched out her hand. And then he grabbed Mayor Bredas shoulder. Wow! Huh? Even so, the mayor was about to give an urgent order when he suddenly saw a monster running towards the watchtower. But before he could even say the command out loud, he was suddenly led into the hallway inside the watchtower. I have something important to say to the mayor. We dont have time, so listen carefully. What are you trying to say, prince? The mayor, feeling tense, clenched his fists. The carefully prepared strategy had gone awry. It was a desperate moment when the monster that entered the city ran rampant differently than expected. But in this situation, the crown prince has something to say with a solemn expression. My heart was suddenly racing. No way Crown Prince, you Are you going to stand up resolutely in the face of all these crises? He took full responsibility for the failure of the strategy he had proposed. A hero who is willing to sacrifice himself for a foreign city Shielding armor. Lets change now! Det? Chapter 418 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 418Episode 418 Misconceptions under the name of sacrifice (1) Shielding armor. Lets change now! Det? Mayor Breda was shocked. He couldnt believe it. Is the message I just received through my ears really true? The moment when the world of huge questions and doubts was about to plunge his consciousness into chaotic rice water. Its no joke. hurry. . The crown princes follow-up comment struck an additional blow. The market finally realized. Crown Prince, this person is really not joking. of course! Do you think theres a joke coming out of this situation? Rakiel took off his helmet completely. The request just made to the mayor was truly 100% sincere and pure. It was natural. Because I didnt have the slightest intention of dying here. It doesnt make sense for me to be the bait here. Actually, if you think about it, it was like that. This Tennion is the city of Harmion, a foreign country. Is it necessary for the crown prince of a country to take the risk of becoming bait by deliberately stepping forward for the sake of such a city in another country? no. at all. Even this operations 100% safety is not guaranteed. You have to attract the aggro of that enormous radioactive monster, lure it deep underground, cause an explosion, and then escape through the escape hatch in the corner. What is the probability that it takes to carry out all the processes perfectly and be safe? 50 percent? 30 percent? I dont know. What was certain was that he did not have the confidence to do it all. Its literally a suicide mission. But what about me? why? It didnt matter how much I was selected(?) by that monster. I wanted to avoid it if I could. Of course, I knew full well that this was a slightly cowardly attitude. I also knew that there were countless great people in the world who bravely accepted this kind of thing. firefighter. Mountain Marine Rescue Team. Many ordinary people are willing to throw themselves into danger as soon as they sense danger from others. Of course, they are people worthy of respect. The more people like that, the more beautiful this world will become. Of course, I also respect such people. But when it comes down to it, I cant do it myself. To be honest Im scared. Go ahead and pitch. please give it to me. It seems like hes looking for me. . Was it because of their firm and shameless tone of voice? The mayor took off his helmet and his expression was slightly stiff. However, he did not seem to show any further reluctance. In fact, Mayor Breda thought the princes request was reasonable. okay. Actually, this is true. It was the crown prince who proposed the operation, but he was the one who accepted it. In fact, he was the one who oversaw the preparations for the operation. So what if someone has to take responsibility for the operation going wrong? Shouldnt it be yourself? And Im the mayor of this place. It makes no sense to entrust the role of bait to the crown prince of another country. Then, if something goes wrong with the crown prince, even if we get over this situation, this city will not be able to avoid destruction. The angry Emperor of Magentano will lead his entire army and declare war on Harmion. Tennion will be the first to face that wave of anger. The mayor handed the crown prince his helmet. All right. Please use this. Exchanged helmets with the crown prince. However, there was no time to even change into armor. He came close to the watchtower! The call of a liaison soldier heard from outside. Rachiel quickly shouted. Mayor! this! Buuuuk! I took off the tapestry hanging on the wall and tore it apart. The armor was covered without any time for the market to react. This will cover the appearance of the armor. It seems like you can tell a person by the shape of the armor hes wearing. Its a good idea, Prince. yes. Its a bit awkward to say this, but please dont die. I think so. The mayor nodded. I took a deep breath. Then he turned and ran down the stairs. It was from then on. The mayor had no idea how he had run down the steep stairs. Because it was urgent. Because I was busy keeping a firm resolve. As I was moving so hastily, I had already come down the stairs of the watchtower. And not far away, I saw a whitish and bizarre figure approaching me. C Haaaaaaa! . The sight of a monster approaching towards us from less than 100 meters away. I got goosebumps. It was an overwhelming feeling of intimidation. In fact, for a moment, my legs almost gave out without me realizing it. But he regained his will again. Come to your senses. The lives of citizens depend on these shoulders! Please, great ancestors of the family. Please give me strength. Mayor Breda bit her lip until it bled and stretched out her hand. There was a flag box there for the liaison soldiers to carry. The flag was pulled out. I swung with all my might. So that the monster can see himself clearly. So that you can become the bait. Here! please! Find out. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I hope they come running to kill me. The mayor waved the flag, hoping and wishing. When I thought about it, I wanted to yell. But it couldnt be done. This was because he was afraid that if he spoke out too hastily, his true identity might be discovered. please! How much did the flag wave like that? When what lasted only a few seconds felt like an eternity, Bone Dragon finally fixed his gaze in this direction. C Hahaha? . Are you done? Did he recognize the crown princes helmet I was wearing? C Sigh! Quang! The Bone Dragon kicked the ground with a loud shout! done! The mayor clenched his fists. I immediately turned around. started to run away. I quickly moved away from the watchtower and ran into a nearby alley. This was because if they ran along the main street, they would soon be caught up. You did a good job evacuating the residents around here to the evacuation center! Even if the Bone Dragon follows and destroys the house, there will be no casualties. Of course, there will be unfortunate people losing their homes one after another, but it cant be helped. Todays operation must succeed. The city must survive. The house can be rebuilt later. So please! Follow me obediently, you demon-possessed monster. The mayor ran along the alley, hoping and hoping. Fortunately, he was always interested in the actual lives of city residents and would inspect various parts of the city as a habit. Thanks to this, I was familiar with most of the alleys and back roads. So much so that he can cleverly lead his opponent to the originally planned escape route without being caught himself. Just as skillfully. Of course, that wasnt that easy either. C Ssssssssssssssss! Kwazijic! Quack! Whoop! The monsters roar grew closer in an instant. Every time, I heard the sound of the wall being smashed right behind me and the rafters and roof collapsing. Pile of stones and wood chips falling all the time. A deafening roar. A flock of rats panicking at the sudden situation. Your appearance will not be much different from those. The mayor continued running, feeling the heat quickly building up inside his shielding armor. omg! Huh! hook! Its breathtaking. He followed me almost right behind me. But you can run further. You can run away. A small hope led the market to run. Just stay like this a little longer. It seemed like if I ran just a little bit longer, I would be able to lure him all the way to the square main street, which was my original escape route. If only I could get there! You can receive support from catapults and various ballistas that are aimed at the main road in advance. You will be able to lure him much more safely. So please. little bit more. a little bit. It was the moment when the mayor was about to run around the corner of the alley and turn around. C Tsukahaaaa! ! An eerie roar came right behind me, hitting my ears. Ten steps? Five steps? I couldnt figure it out. But it was close. So much so that there is no time to react. Kwaaang-! Geoheuk! Did he hit the ground? Or did he try to hit this side and miss? Its front paw hit the ground right next to it. The market was blown away by the shock. crashed into the wall. I was out of breath. It was then. My lord! An unexpected cry of salvation reached my ears. It was Lord Grenos voice. He, who originally played the role of bait, was now launching himself towards the Bone Dragon. I wanted to stop him. But no voice came out. Kakang! Lord Grenos sword struck Bone Dragons wrist. And it broke in one blow. C Sigh! The bone dragon moved its front paw to the side as if it was annoyed. Sir Greno, who was struck by the monsters gesture, was sent flying over 10 meters. And then he was thrown onto a roof on the side of an unknown road. That was the end. Sir Greno did not move a muscle. Did I faint? Could it be that he is dead? I couldnt figure it out. sigh! Phew! Sigh! The mayor desperately stood up, listening to the loud flute sound coming from his throat. I need to run more. You have to run away. If you get caught like this, everything is over. Todays operation as well. The fate of the city. every. Its on my shoulder. So I have to run away. Good luck! The mayors entire body was engulfed in flames. No, more precisely, the tapestry wrapped around the armor caught fire. Could it be because we were too close to the heat radiating from the Bone Dragon? Or was it ignited by sparks flying from the surrounding fire scene? What was certain, however, was that the tapestry, engulfed in flames, flowed down under the armor so quickly. So much so that the appearance of the shielding armor that was trying so hard to hide it was clearly revealed. Huh? The market was shocked by the unexpected situation. I hurriedly reached out to pick up the tapestry again and put it on my armor. But he should have realized that it was already too late. This was because he made eye contact with the Bone Dragon, who was staring at him intently from right in front. C Haha? The guy was looking this way and tilting his head. Are you trying to kill me? That didnt seem to be the case. Its not that Im showing my life, but rather I recognized that I was fake. Im disappointed. And he seems angry. C Tsukahahaaaa! ! Sound waves came like a storm! The mayors whole body floated in the air. It flew away helplessly like a leaf caught in a storm. crashed into the wall. A collapsing wall. A pile of stones pouring down onto my shoulders and back. I was out of breath again. There was no scream. Even my legs were completely relaxed. The monster slowly approached this direction. Boom boom! C Sigh! Kahak! Was he angry? Did he think he had deceived him? Is that why they are trying to kill him by stepping on him? It seemed like that. After that, hell be wandering around the city looking for the crown prince again. The city caught up in the shambles will be burned down and its people will be exterminated. Because of me. Its all because Im not good at it. Great ancestors, please. Give me the strength to stand up. The mayor repeated desperately and struggled to get up. But it wasnt easy. All I could do was just watch helplessly as the monster approached. As the distance between me and him got closer, a feeling of despair covered my whole body. Is this the end? A sigh came out. But that was then. An unexpected shadow was cast this way from behind. It was accompanied by a sound of lament that somehow sounded self-mocking. Oh Shang. This is why we should have quickly changed all the armor or unified the armor design from the beginning! A grumbler complaining about todays fortune brought on by ones fortune-telling (?). It was Rachiel. Chapter 419 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 419Episode 419 Misunderstanding in the Name of Sacrifice (2) Oh, Shang. This is why we should have quickly changed all the armor or unified the armor design from the beginning! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel truly resented her luck today. It wasnt too much of a stretch. In the end, you end up standing in front of Bone Dragon like this? To humbly accept the baits fate like this? That wasnt it either. In fact, he had no intention of going forward like this. No, in fact, he was currently running away. I wasnt coming down this alley in the first place Suddenly, I remembered what happened three minutes ago. It was right after the mayor jumped down the watchtower. He himself followed the mayor down to the ground. And I looked at the situation. A picture of the mayor changing his helmet. I saw Bone Dragon reacting to that appearance. I confirmed everything, including the mayor running away with a solemn gesture and the bone dragon following him to take the bait. Only after that did I come out. The market ran hard in the opposite direction from which it ran. In the meantime, I was also playing around with my own little hair. I deliberately chose an alley that would not be conspicuous and moved there. Of course, the goal was the castle gate. But it wasnt easy. The back alleys of the city were more complicated than I thought. The road became more confusing because of the fires that broke out here and there. Then I turned into this alley. But was it right after that? The radioactive Bone Dragons roar, heard from afar, is getting closer! I was embarrassed. I ran harder. But the roar came closer. Finally, it came from beyond the wall. My strong premonition was fully charged. At that moment, something flew into the wall and crashed into it. Thanks to this, the wall collapsed. And Taran. In this way, a naked(?) appearance was presented in front of the Bone Dragon. Oh, my arms are like this! You cant do anything. If you think about it, it was like that from the beginning. Even in Korea, my life was full of chaos. I finally became an Oriental medicine doctor and felt like my life was going to get better, but I was hit with the coronavirus crisis again and it got screwed up. It was the same when I came here. I thought I might have become a member of the royal family, but my life was limited. If you think about it that way, there is no limit. It will be the same today as well. okay. It was destined to be like this from the beginning. Did I get out of the city safely? Achieving 300 days without incident and returning to the Imperial Capital? Thats the sound of putting vinegar on a dogs horn and eating it. The more I think about it, the more tears flow from my sense of injustice! But fortunately(?) I was wearing a helmet to shield myself, so I was able to avoid others noticing my moist eyes. The most frightened expression was also not shown. Thanks to this, the people around me fell into a crucible of passionate misunderstanding towards this side. This was especially true in the market. Hwa Crown Prince You? Mayor Bredas words trembled involuntarily. It had to be that way. It was so unexpected. This was because they had never dreamed that the crown prince would actually step forward in the face of such a threat in this desperate situation. You are just a member of the royal family of a foreign country why Did he step forward as if he would shoulder everything like this? Is it possible to stand confidently without hesitation in the face of death, which may come without hesitation? Just for a city in another country. For those who have no connection to this city. Are you saying that you are willing to put aside all your fears and anxieties and make a huge sacrifice? Really Ive never seen anyone like this. I never thought it would exist. So I didnt understand. If he were to find himself in the same situation, if he had to sacrifice his life for the border city of the Empire of Magentano, if he had to pretend to be a bait for a trap from which he would never return Would he really be able to step forward so confidently and resolutely? no. never. impossible. The mayor could speak with confidence. Even if he had great courage, he couldnt do this. No human being could do this. But this person is willing to do this. So I respect you. Please step aside, Mayor. It looks like the bait has already been changed to me. ! How can you not even the end of your voice tremble? The mayor felt moved without realizing it. Rachiel was equally moved. Of course, I couldnt feel even one gram of emotion. Oh, Im nervous. tremble! My legs were shaking. My head felt dizzy. I felt like tomorrow. Honestly, I was scared. Have you ever been this scared in your life? Ah, I think it only happened once. The night before I was discharged. I was so scared that night when I tossed and turned countless times. Will I be able to go back to a world where I have no one but my family? What should I do? I was scared because it was overwhelming. I was more scared because it was vague. But now I am just as scared as I was then. Bone Dragon recognized this side. A skeleton that looks like a pure white tree branch left over from a fire. The sight of a man trembling with suffocating heat with his mouth wide open. It felt like I was smiling. But I thought that the smile was directed at me. I got goosebumps. shit. shit! I cant hold on any longer. I turned around, thankful that the shielding armor covering my entire body did not show my fear. I ran with all my might. Was that a signal? C Tsukahaaaaaaa! The bone dragon, which seemed to stop and smile at the sight of this person who suddenly encountered it, began to move. No, he kicked the ground and rushed forward. Its as if the market right in front of you isnt even visible. Aiming only for this one. Kku-kwa-kwa-kwak-! Oh crazy! I ran to the other side of the alley. Fragments of the fence, shattered in real time from behind, flew indiscriminately. I opened the door of the house on the corner of the alley, listening to the clear and beautiful sound of fragments hitting the armor plate. I ran inside. Bone Dragon also followed him into the house. Of course, knocking was omitted. Quad deuk! Its massive head and torso smashed through the front door and living room. Of course, by that time, they were leaving the house through the back door across from the living room. majesty! Damian shouted as they ran side by side. I am! I will stand behind you and stop this guy! no! He jumped over the backyard fence in one go and shouted. Blood sugar! Dont use it now! Not now. You have to save it. Why? If you try it now, you wont be able to beat that monster. Of course, he will take a hit, but it will only be temporary. Anyway, this place is just like open land to him. That way, no matter how briefly you stop him, he will eventually catch up! Even if you hide in that gap, there is no answer! Why? Because hes going to search the entire city like teeth to find me! Then this city will be destroyed. You will be showered with fire and radiation all over your body. This is true even if citizens are sheltering in place. Eventually, his magic will reach there too. People gathered together would not be able to escape and would be killed. Like the numerous disasters we have seen at the border so far. Like the countless deaths that were so terrible. . I dont like that. These days, even when I close my eyes, those images come to mind as if they are stuck to my retina and hanging on my eyelids. In fact, I woke up in a cold sweat almost every day these days. A dead mother holding her baby tightly while her entire body burned. The baby who died in his arms. Stiff movements, just as they were struggling in pain. expression. Fingers with only traces left behind. The burned lips that once would have kissed your family. But that happens to this city too. I didnt like that. Aside from being scared and having your legs shaking because of the Bone Dragon, if you close your eyes and pretend not to notice the impending catastrophe Oh, Shang. This damn Korean grit! In the end, am I just one of those Koreans who cant help but pick up things that are spilled on the road and then go on my way after everyone else picks them up? Gukbbong? Even if you curse like that, I have nothing to say. But what should I do if it is true? I can no longer choose the option of hiding alone. It would have been perfect if the market had continued to be the bait! If that were the case, I would have been able to escape with peace of mind, taking only this group with me. But not anymore. Even if the decoy party tried to refuse, refund(?) became impossible. So. Save it! You still only have two multimana hearts! So save it and use it later! When do you mean later? Inside the mine! No way No way, go to sleep and come here quickly! I led Damian, whose eyes were wide open in astonishment, inside the helmet. I saw a pile of boxes piled up under a wall. I jumped and stepped on it. I was kicked. He broke the second-floor balcony window of a house and jumped in. C Haaaaaaa! Kukwa Gwagwak! Just barely there, the guys head and upper body broke through the balcony and followed him in. But its front paws couldnt reach this side. This was because the second floor floor, which could not support the mans weight, collapsed and his body fell down along with it. now! I ran down the hallway, stepping delicately on the collapsing second floor floor. I stepped on the railing outside the window at the end of the hallway and jumped with all my might. Throw in! The circle of Yongcheonhyeol exploded. Damian also jumped alongside. I landed on the roof of a two-story house across the alley outside the window. And ran. I ran and jumped across the roof, maintaining the same speed as on flat ground. C Tsukahaaaa! The bone dragons roar as it shakes off the rubble of the house that has fallen on its body. I could hear the sound of him running from behind, crushing the houses in his path. But the distance didnt get any closer. This was because restrictions were placed on the obstacle runner, unlike this one who ran without hesitation, skipping across rooftops. good. Now go over there! Running on the roof had one more advantage. Unlike when I was running down the alley, my view was clearer. Thanks to this, I could see where to go. The inside of the city, with its back facing a huge vertical cliff like a folding screen. The point where the city meets the cliff. It was towards the entrance to the tin mine there. run! C Haha! Should this come first? Will that guy catch up with us before then? My body moved before my calculations. As the remaining distance to the mine shortened, my breathing became heavier. Sweat poured down like rain. Shouts in this direction also poured down like a shower. Waaah-! Are they reserve soldiers? It seemed like that at first glance while I was running. They were raising their fists in this direction and shouting. Each persons excited gestures. Are some of them wiping away the tears soaking the inside of their shielded helmets? Its probably because of a misunderstanding. This person boldly stepped forward and became bait. The crown prince of another country is willing to make sacrifices that will bring no benefit to them. It must be because of a strong misunderstanding. under. really. If youre going to be so openly impressed, why not at least declare that you will convert the entire city to our empire? It cant possibly be like that. I laughed. In fact, there was no time to laugh. C Tsukahaaaaaaa! The distance that had widened as I ran along the alley was rapidly shrinking as it entered the main street. The distance from the mine entrance also decreased. more. a little bit. more. If you run. now. soon. Aaaah! Rakiel gave up all the strength he had while breastfeeding and spurred on. Damian tried his best to pull on his masters collar. And finally, the two threw themselves into the mine together. Immediately after that, the Bone Dragon roared and rushed in, crushing the entrance halfway and entering inside. Quad deuk! The roar of destruction. And the silence that suddenly came. As the monster, which had been continuously roaring and running, entered the mine, the cityscape, which had been a crucible of chaos, suddenly became quiet. At that moment, everyone felt it and realized it. Indeed, the crown prince of a foreign country is making a great sacrifice for this city. That he stands up more resolutely than anyone else and confronts hopeless threats without fear. Hehehehe Hehe! Tears flowed from each persons eyes along with indescribable emotion. On the other hand, I had passionate and irrational thoughts. If it were an empire ruled by a prince like that, it wouldnt be that bad to live there as a citizen. Maybe it could be really good. So please be safe, great prince. A sip of hope that not everyone can say out loud. Likewise, the citizens who heard the news from the soldiers of the reserve unit united in hope for the crown princes safe return. And a man who was watching the entire process from afar also let out a cry of sorrow the moment Rachiel entered the mine. No way! Lee Hans medical department! Chapter 420 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 420Episode 420 Even if you fall while running (1) No! Lee Han, military doctor! A cry that came out without me even realizing it. The moment Rachiels back disappeared inside the mine entrance, and the Bone Dragon that followed behind him also disappeared beyond the mine, Javilon, who was watching it from the top of the castle wall far away, let out an urgent cry. It had to be that way. The monster he watched, the Bone Dragon, was truly an impregnable being. Even I, who prided myself on being the strongest sword master, had no idea how to deal with it. Even though I didnt get very close, I almost died just by staying nearby for a few days. If it werent for Lord Urus and Lord Kuku I would have been rotting like a cold corpse lying in that field by now. Kwaak. Javilon clenched his fists unconsciously. Suddenly, something from a few days ago came to mind. He was dying. I couldnt help but cough, my stomach turned, and I fell down with no strength and vomited something out of nowhere. When I finished vomiting, I saw that my palms were soaked with black, dead blood. Was there a helpless laugh? I thought it would end like this. It was overwhelming and unfair. Although my life was not long, the thought of not being able to achieve anything I wanted and dying alone in a field with no one watching brought me inexplicable sadness and fear. I didnt want it to end like that. But was it then? A strange crying sound that I had never heard before was heard nearby. Soon, a large shadow came stomping towards him. A Minotaur of enormous size. And sitting on his shoulder were the Apiros queen bee larva and two phantom species. They At first, I thought I had seen something in vain. It was natural. A combination of a Minotaur, a caterpillar, and a group of phantom species. I wondered if my perspective on the verge of death was crazy and I was showing illusions. But it wasnt. They were absolutely real and real. The Minotaurs hand that lifted him up lightly and carefully was like that. This was the case with the Apyrus larva and the phantom species that were creeping up on the Minotaurs arm. This was the way they looked at their foreheads to measure their temperature, pressed their cheeks, pulled their lips into a puff, and clucked their eyelids to create temporary (?) double eyelids. Thanks to that, I felt like I was complaining at the time. Shut it all off. I will kill you right away. Then the guys reaction was spectacular. The two phantom species smiled with unexpectedly meaningful smiles. Then he grabbed his mouth and forced it open. An Apyrus larva came twitching in front of its mouth. So did he shout again? Whoop whoop whoop whoop. The Apiros caterpillars reply to that cry was Turn! . Javilon stepped on the brakes as he pondered for a moment. I was so embarrassed at the time. The sensation of the spit from the Apyrus caterpillar entering my mouth was so disconcerting. But it was delicious. I feel a little ashamed and embarrassed to say this, but to be honest, it was delicious and fragrant. It felt as if my entire body was being purified. That was actually the case. From that day on, I was cared for by the Minotaur and the phantom species for several days. The Apyrus caterpillar spat every morning, afternoon and evening. From the looks of it, it didnt seem like it was a skill that had been practiced once or twice. Thanks to this, surprisingly, he was able to escape death. My hopelessly broken body gradually recovered. As soon as he felt it, he mobilized all his mana hearts and created an infinite circulation of mana. An art of mana that is close to the power that only a sword master can demonstrate. Thanks to this, recovery was greatly accelerated. And today, my condition has improved to the point where I can move with half of my usual strength. I was confident Today, as I watched the hazy curtain surrounding the city lift, I was determined to successfully kidnap Army Doctor Lee Han Tsk! Javilon clicked his tongue in annoyance. And then I looked to the side. So, Little Prince, Little Prince, you really expect me to throw myself into that danger and get Army Doctor Lee Han out? Little girl! tail! Bbook! kiss! The two phantom species riding on my shoulders nodded as if they had been waiting. Javilon smiled bitterly at that sight. In fact, when I first saw the phantom species, I was wandering around the corner of death and was unable to recognize its identity. But now I know. The fact that they are a phantom species under the command of Army Surgeon Rihan, or rather, Crown Prince Rakiel. The Minotaur called Urus and the Apiros larva named Kuku are all followers of Surgeon Rihan. This was thanks to the fact that I had been wandering around Army Surgeon Lee Han for quite some time and observing him from afar. And the reason they saved me was probably because of the advice they gave me, which they thought would definitely be helpful to Army Doctor Rihan. Am I right? Javilon asked a few steps away, across his shoulder, with a much deeper bitter smile. There was a man crouching low and observing the entrance to the mine. He was a man who looked like he was not a threat at all, with his plain clothes and cool eyes. The man answered in a dry voice. youre right. I can vouch for that fact as the third agent of the Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Department. If you make a decisive contribution in this matter, the Imperial Household and His Majesty will begin to seriously consider pardoning you. Its a pardon. dog sound. Javilon laughed viciously after hearing Agent 3s answer. He flashed a murderous look in his eyes as if he were going to hit Agent 3s head at any moment. He was hovering around Doctor Lee Han as if he was a spy anyway, and ended up on the brink of death just like me. . If it werent for Lord Kukus treatment, you would have already become a corpse lying around. But theres no way he could have received such a grand guarantee from the royal family during that time. there is. Ive already sent an emergency call. under. Would I be happy about that? Isnt it good to be pardoned? Are you telling me to become Magentanos dog? . Thats funny. If youre going to keep talking nonsense, get out of there. Before I rip you limb from limb. But Shut up. I was planning on running to save Dr. Lee Han even if I didnt receive a request from him. Javilon stood up on the castle wall. Now is not the time to make noise here. Its time to move. If we procrastinate any longer, we may lose Surgeon Lee Han forever. So First of all, that armor that guy is wearing. Javilons gaze was pointed sharply at one side of an alley in the city. There lay Lord Greno, still unconscious. Armor of a rugged design worn by Lord Greno. I guessed it when I saw it. Those who moved closest to the Bone Dragon today were all wearing armor like that. So its clear. That armor must have the effect of blocking the Bone Dragons mysterious destructive power. Lets borrow some of that first. Taaat! Forcibly borrowing for free and forever. Javilon jumped down from the castle wall without hesitation to carry out an act that mankind decided to call the robbery. ? Tukak-! Whoop! Landing roughly, Rakiel took a deep breath. And I thought. This is the problem with shielding armor. Its so heavy that every time you jump somewhere and land, you feel like your whole body is being crushed. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, maybe he actually lost about 1 to 2 centimeters in height. but! Thats not important now! Throw in! He kicked the ground. I threw myself away without hesitation. Immediately after that, a terrifying blast roared from behind. Kuwaaaaaaaaaaaa! It feels like a KTX train is passing by with full accelerator 30cm next to the back of my head! No, it wasnt because of my mood. That feeling was absolutely real, a true story, and a fact. This was because the bone dragons enormous front paws swept across the space as if grazing right behind it. That wow! The wind pressure coming from behind the Beetle caused me to lose my balance for a moment. I fell over as if I was being pushed forward. My heart sank. But fortunately I didnt fall. This was because just before I completely fell, a hand reached out and firmly supported me under my armpits. Come to your senses! Damian shouted. Thanks to him, I managed to regain my balance. On the one hand, I felt a strange sense of injustice and cried out to my face. The spirit! Its well-dressed! But the truth was, I was completely out of my mind. It had no choice but to be like that. I cant see clearly in front of me! It was very dark inside the mine. Magic stones that gave off a faint light were placed throughout the tunnel, but that alone was not enough. This was because of the helmet and special glasses unique to the shielding armor. I wish it were naked eyes! It would have been a little better. Since I was wearing a helmet that covered my entire head and special glasses to prevent eye radiation exposure, my vision was very limited. Even the entire tunnel was filled with dust due to the bone dragon running wild in pursuit. It literally feels like Im wearing three layers of sunglasses and running through smoke bombs in an underpass at Seoul Express Bus Terminal Station during a power outage, looking for Exit 3, the meeting place(?)! Does this make sense?! But he himself is doing something ridiculous. No, you have to. If you dont, youll die. Rakiel ran with his eyes wide open, exerting the greatest concentration of his life. Of course it was to die for. But I couldnt stop. If you go just a little further, you will be able to reach hope. Hey I guess there was a trap just around the corner! Rakiel searched for memories. A 30-day period of preparation for todays operation. In the meantime, I heard briefings from the mayor about the progress of preparations almost every day. A few times, I went down to the mine shaft to take a look. Thanks to this, I was able to remember the route to the end and the locations of small traps and devices installed here and there. If the bait just runs away, that guy will definitely catch him! Thats why they installed quite a few traps and machinery to help the bait escape and, conversely, hinder the Bone Dragons pursuit. The first trap among them was around the corner. So this way! Tadat! I flew through the thick dust. A roaring noise coming from behind. Did the Bone Dragon follow right behind? Feeling like my heart was going to burst, I kicked the floor towards the corner. I stretched out my hand. A wall in memory. The lever there was grabbed. Take this! Rumbling? But the lever did not go down. It seems like its caught on something. Or as if there was an unexpected malfunction. uh? Why are you like this? I was embarrassed. I put my weight on it and pressed it again. It really worked. There was. surely. Pop! The lever was broken. ? Is this a true story? I couldnt believe it and I didnt want to believe it. It was that moment. Chapter 421 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 421Episode 421 Even if you fall down while running (2), pop! The lever was broken. ? Is this a true story? It didnt feel real. It just felt unreasonable. Isnt it a normal action to dramatically succeed in triggering a trap in a tense moment like this and overcome the crisis with such a picturesque development? no. Was that something that only happened in movies and dramas? After all, it is reality! Its a hardcore gutter. It was the moment when I felt that truth(?). C Tsukahaaaa! ! A huge silhouette emerged from behind the corner. It was Bone Dragon. Even though the tunnel was widened for todays smooth manning, it was too narrow for him, and the entire wall at one corner was completely destroyed. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. If you hesitate, you will die. shit! He quickly lowered his body and threw the lever towards the wall in the distance. Maybe it was because of the thick dust that he couldnt see this side, but his eyes moved to the direction where the lever flew and hit him. In that gap, it moved like a cockroach. It was towards the second engine device in my memory. Meanwhile, the five organs and six organs were also in an uproar. Ding dong! [In the unexpected case of a trap misfire, the five intestines and six parts fall into the trap with a premonition of destruction!] [Heart: Is this situation true?] [Lungs: Hehehe Pahahahahaha] [Captain: No, this is not true! Isnt it a normal development to dramatically succeed in activating a trap and giving the enemy a hit?] [Soy Sauce: Hey, thats just a bunch of weak clichs.] [Stomach: Ah, does it make sense to replace people to ignore clichs? haha] [Kidney: By the way, Why is the lever condition like that?] [Spleen: That lever was made by a literary expert!] [Bladder: Are you crazy hahahahahaha] [The Ojangyukbu wishes you fighting and survival and is sponsoring 300 HP.] [Currently in possession HP: 27100] . Lets not shed tears carelessly. Thats because moisture builds up inside the special glasses, making your vision worse. majesty. I was in the middle of crawling through the thick dust. Damien quickly approached me and whispered to me. I will lure him out. Yeah, thats impossible. It might be possible now. Because only the silhouette will be visible because of the dust? yes. Thats it. Right now, he wont be able to tell the difference between you and me. But that doesnt work. Why? Because Im scared. yes? If you want to entice me, I have to be left alone. no way. Im scared of being left alone. dont go. . why? I thought you were too honest. Isnt it natural to be afraid as a human being? Rakiel continued crawling like a cockroach as hard as he could and looked back at Damian. scary. Its still scary. But what if you are left alone with Damien? Thats scarier. A tunnel with no visible way out. The situation is such that a monster emitting radiation is hell-bent on killing this person. Honestly, I felt like I was going crazy. Even if I relaxed just a little bit, I felt like I was going to lose my temper. That was also natural. Who would ever think that something like this would happen in their life? No, I wonder if there is anyone who wants to go through this. So Chatting time ends here. run. Before I knew it, a lot of the dust had cleared. Meanwhile, the Bone Dragon did not run amok at all. It seemed like he realized that the dust he raised would help us escape. So, this side will be visible soon. And C Sigh! As expected, it roared and turned its head in this direction. At that moment, I stood up side by side with Damian. The distance spread by crawling cockroaches is about 15 meters. I desperately kicked the ground to make the most of that advantage. That tunnel over there! I shouted as I looked back at the terrain in my memory. I entered the right fork. As soon as I entered the crossroads, I saw rails and a steel cart on the ground. A cart used to transport mined tin. But today, that cart will be our Lamborghini. Passengers! Are you wearing your seat belt? Release the brake, Your Majesty! Hey! I pushed the brake lever while listening to Damians urging. Fortunately, the lever didnt break this time. The brakes were released and the iron cart began to move smoothly. Damian ran, pushing the back of the iron cart as hard as he could. more! hurry! Gaaaaaaaaah! The acceleration increased. From behind, Damian screamed, and from further behind, Bone Dragon also screamed as if he was whipping Damian. now! get on! hurry! I stretched my hand back. Damian jumped up. The guys feet floated as if they were hanging from the back of a cart. He stretched out his hand towards the guy. We caught up. pulled. Kwadangtang! Kwaek! I was crushed by the guy who barely fell into the inside of the iron cart But thats not important now! joystick! Grab it quickly! Arent such lines usually spoken by someone who puts people down! Thats not important right now! Yeah! Damians hand reached out. The guy grabbed me by the collar and pulled me up by force. I held on to the feeling of suffocation and grabbed the handlebar of the iron cart. It was not a grand control mechanism like a car steering wheel. Just. Left! Slam! I pushed the control lever to the left. Sparks flew out from under the iron cart along with a metallic sound. Immediately after that, the iron cart reached a crossroads in the rails. Quatkeong! Wow! With an incredible(?) ride that felt like going over a speed bump at 100 km/h, the iron cart sped along the rails on the left path of the fork. majesty! Crossroads order! Im sure you remember it well! of course! Before we knew it, another crossroads had arrived. Right this time! Quack! Gyaeup! This time, I almost got thrown out of the iron cart. I glanced back. I knew it. The Bone Dragon was running, trampling and crushing the entire rail. The distance didnt even increase much. Damian Coupe! He said as he pushed the lever to the right. this! If you keep driving with the brakes released! The cart might tip over at the crossroads! therefore! Im going to pull the brakes little by little to control the speed, so I guess you want to let me know if the distance to the Bone Dragon is getting closer, right? bingo! In times like this, it is best to use your hands and feet. Rakiel gently pulled the brakes, feeling the comfort of soup. Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-gak! Sparks flew from the iron wheels along with the sound of metal. The acceleration of the iron cart, which seemed to be going infinitely faster, slightly decreased. Thats how I was able to safely cross the bump(?) at the crossroads. Its getting closer! 20 meters! Damn it! I released the brake again. The iron cart moving down the tunnel accelerated again at an alarming rate. I felt like I was riding in a rear-wheel drive speeding at 300 km/h without any safety devices or anything. But I couldnt help it. Because its better than being captured by that monster and being turned into pork cutlet mince. So please. My memory, do not betray me. Rachiel desperately looked back at the topography of the mine in her memory. And every time a fork in the road appeared, I pushed the lever as if I was pulling the trigger of Russian roulette. Left or right. 50% chance. If you make a mistake, you will be pushed down the wrong path and hit with an iron cart. Cold sweat soaked the inside of the shielding armor. How many crossroads have we passed through like that? Whoop! The tunnel, which was blocked on all sides, came to an end. In an instant, the surroundings became clear. The iron cart was driven down a cliff along a vertical cavity inside the mine. nice! Fortunately, I guessed both left and right extreme games. There are no crossroads left now. All you have to do is entrust your body to the cart, which will run in a huge circle around the perimeter of the vertical cavity. Hold on tight Damian! Rakiel released the control lever and lowered himself into the cart. Immediately after that, the iron cart began to race in a huge circle along the rails laid around the inner wall of the vertical cavity. It was with an enormous centrifugal force that could be felt throughout the body. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! Geuuuuu! It felt like all the blood in my body was rushing to one side. I felt nauseous along with sudden motion sickness. But it didnt matter. It is important not to be overtaken by the Bone Dragon. So, apply the brake only when you reach the bottom of the cavity. Lets just wait until then. It was the moment I made that promise. C Tsuhakahaaaa! Suddenly, the roar of a bone dragon was heard from directly above. why? I raised my head in surprise. And I had to see it. The Bone Dragon leaped towards the bottom of the vertical cavity, ignoring the path of the rails laid along the cavity. And so, the shadow of the bastard that covers this area with his entire body. ! Was there a loud noise? Did something explode? Or did its front foot hit the back of the iron cart as if grazing it? Was it because of this that the iron cart derailed at the same speed it was running at? majesty! A cry that pulls us this way. I saw Damian. The inside of an iron cart that is blown away and overturned. The scenery above and below is chaotically mixed. Damian reaches out between them. The guy caught this one. I pulled him into my arms. Is he trying to block something with his whole body? Still will it work? The impact of the fall came quickly. ! The sound of metal grinding. The sound of something being smashed. The sound of metal. flame. A sensation as if hundreds of hammers were hitting the shielding armor. whirl. I dont think this world is the world I live in. The world I lived in doesnt seem like the other world. In the meantime, I cant breathe well. Gagging! Cough! Wow! My breathing was barely able to break through, and I let out a harsh cough. My whole body was shaking. I felt dizzy. Everything I could see seemed to be at least three layers overlapping. I desperately shook my head. The first thing I saw was a dented can. no. It was a steel cart. The steel cart, which had been so strong, was distorted to the point where its shape was unrecognizable, as if it were high-fived with the tank. So what about Damian? What about my limbs? Will everyone be intact? Fortunately, the limbs were well attached. Mine too. Damians, who had collapsed next to him. Oh hey. I called Damien. There was no answer. Did I faint? It wasnt too much of a stretch. It would have taken most of the impact by covering this area. hey. wake up. hurry. bang. Taang. I hit the guys breastplate. I hope he opens his eyes. I hope you wake up. I sincerely wish to let you know that I am healthy. However, news that I did not want to hear reached my ears first. C Sssssssssssssssssssssss. . A low, creepy roar. It rang right in front of me. I forced myself to raise my head because I couldnt hear well. It seemed. A silhouette like a twisted tree branch. Bone Dragon approaching through thick dust and broken rails. Empty, empty eyeballs. The guy was right in front of me, looking down at me. I was finally able to realize it. caught up. Its over. shit. I laughed. I wanted to get up right away and run away with Damian on my back, but I didnt have the strength to do so. Shin Se-ra is lucky that she didnt get dizzy and vomit, let alone wake up. Then I How do I die? Are you going to step on it with your front foot? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I hope it doesnt hurt. however. why. Is that guy getting restless? Its like C Hahahaha? Haaaa? Like a dog looking at its owner who fell during a walk and asking if he is okay. really. Just like that. Chapter 422 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 422Episode 422 The Friendly Killers Dilemma (1) C Hahahaha? Haaaa? I am worried. I didnt want this. Actinus, a member of the family of plague made from the skeleton of a baby dragon, flashed worried eyes. C Haaah Sigh! At first, I was just happy. A human who smells like a dragon. However, he was a person who was difficult to approach. No, a person that was too difficult to even find. But we met today. After many twists and turns, we met. I was just so happy. So I just approached with a happy heart. I just followed closely behind. I passed through the complex alleys of the city, ran down the main street, and finally came into a cramped mine. I was excited for the first time in a while. Lets go ahead or behind together. The inside of the mine was cramped, but it was just as thrilling. It was a bit risky because we couldnt see each other clearly due to the thick dust. Plus, playing tag with a running iron cart! I couldnt even imagine such a thing. I didnt even expect it. So I actually tried it and it exceeded my expectations. It was so much fun. happy. I even felt a sense of liberation as I ran freely along the iron cart carrying a welcome human. Ah, if only I could play with that person like this forever. How good would it be then? Just thinking about it made my heart feel warm. The radiation emitted also seemed to gain more strength. I was happy. I was excited. So I got excited without even realizing it. Perhaps it was because the structure of the vertical shaft made it even more exciting. I took a leap impulsively. So I jumped down the shaft and tapped the back of the iron cart. C Haha. Now that I think about it, it wasnt like that. I had to first think about how strong I was and how unstable the iron cart that ran on the rails was. But I couldnt. I ended up doing something. The iron cart that was touched was unable to withstand the speed and inertia at which it was running and derailed. It flew away. My core collapsed. I hurriedly stretched out my hand and tried to grab it. But I couldnt reach it. Failed. So I had no choice but to stare in despair. The sight of the iron cart being blown away and crashing into the inner wall of the cavity. Meanwhile, the sight of a welcome human being thrown out of a steel cart and rolling around on the floor. Even the appearance of suffering. C Sigh! Sorry. Sorry. Im really sorry. I didnt mean to do that. are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Are you out of your mind? Is there any pain anywhere? What can I do for you? Shall I help you? Can you get up? Arent you dizzy? There were many things I wanted to ask. I was so worried. I was sorry. I wanted to hide somewhere right away. But that shouldnt be the case. Its clearly your fault. Because of this, welcome humans suffered and were injured. So you shouldnt avoid it. You must take responsibility until the end. Because that would be exemplary behavior for a well-mannered dragon child. C Saaaaaaaaaaaa? Actinus approached Raquiel cautiously. I lowered my body as slowly as possible. I tried to match eye level. I felt like that would give me a better view of the welcome human condition. I was nervous. I felt like my core was going to crack. But I persevered. I approached the welcome human more cautiously. Thanks to this, Rachiel was shocked. omg. crazy. Why is this guy like this? Rachiel swallowed dry saliva, feeling like she was clutching her heart that was about to sink. And then I looked up with trembling eyes. I could see it through the special glasses attached to the helmet. A monstrous bone dragon that emits radioactivity. He was just three steps ahead. In terms of meters, the distance was a little over 1 meter. It was jumping forward, 100% reachable if I stretched out its hand, and was looking straight at me with its huge chin resting on the floor. . scary. To be honest, I almost got tired of being in the shielding armor. My heart was pounding randomly. Should I run away right now? Lets take a little step back. It was as if the survival instinct was pulling one ear and shouting loudly. Run. If you want to survive, move now. On the other hand, reason suppressed that survival instinct. It seemed like if I moved carelessly, it would be stimulated and start attacking. When I thought about that, I couldnt move a single finger. My breath came out slowly. What do we do? I couldnt be happier that I was wearing a helmet. The eye rolling will be hidden by the helmet and special glasses, so he wont be able to see it. I shook my head desperately. I tried my best to understand the guys expression. The more I thought about it, the more ridiculous a hypothesis suddenly occurred to me. Strange. Why dont you attack? Why are you just looking at me? It was really strange. On the one hand, it was strange. Strangely enough, the bone dragon that came right in front of me did not attack at all. Just quietly look at this side. Or, they just tilt their heads slightly as if they are worried and let out a low cry. Could it be that they are checking the liver? Thats what I thought at first. How should I kill this person? Or maybe youre thinking about how to chew it to make it taste good. There is something like that. Its like picking up a bag of ramen at the supermarket and debating whether to boil it or pour it on. But why do I keep doing this? C Sigh? . Does it seem like hes worried about us? It feels ridiculous. If someone had told me this, I would have dismissed it as bullshit. For some reason, I kept getting that feeling. My intuition was telling me. I dont know if thats really true. But lets not let down our guard. Of course, the more Rakiel felt that way, the more nervous he became. I cant believe I let down my guard by being pushed into this situation. This is ridiculous. Even if you get bitten by a tiger, if you come to your senses, it may hurt more because you are eaten with your mind intact, but at the same time, it gives you the incentive to try something. Besides, there wasnt much time right now. This kind of confrontation is not desirable. The reason was simple. Ding dong! [WARNING!] A red-hot warning message appeared before my eyes along with an eerie sound. [You are continuously exposed to external radiation.] [The number and density of radiation particles bombarding you exceeds the exposure prevention function of the equipment you are currently wearing. Additionally, part of the shielding armor you are wearing is damaged by impact, further increasing the amount of radiation exposure.] [ Your expected life expectancy decreases in real time.] [Warning: Expected life expectancy decreases by 10 days!] [Expected life expectancy : 2431 days] . Im going crazy. This is the problem. Even the radiation exposure warning did not end with just one warning. Even while having a snowball fight(?) with the Bone Dragon, it came to mind from time to time. It feels like almost once every 30 seconds? So, if it continues like this In just one hour, my life expectancy could be completely cut off. I remembered the first time I encountered a bone dragon in the field outside the walls of Tennion and engaged in a grapple with it. Even back then, when I got close to that guy, a warning about radiation exposure like this would pop up. But it wasnt as bad as it is now. The distance is closer. Its an enclosed space. Moreover the iron cart overturned earlier and rolled around on the floor, denting and denting various parts of the shielding armor. Thanks to this, it seemed that some of the radiation shielding material, such as lead plated on the outside of the shielding armor, had been removed. Radiation probably penetrates mainly through that area. If this continues, the amount of radiation exposure will accumulate. Perhaps the decline in life expectancy will accelerate. So out of control. I dont like that. As if reflecting the mood here, the five intestines and six parts were also going crazy in real time. Ding dong! [Your five organs and six parts will fall into a real-time mental breakdown due to the hot radiation exposure!] [Heart: Hey, stop the radiation! ??] [Lungs: Huh Pahahaha ??] [Captain: I dont think I can stop it ??] [Lip: Ah, radioactivity. It comes into my life as it pleases and makes me dizzy, and if I see it, it bothers me because its visible, and if I dont see it, it makes me dizzy. Because I cant see it, it seems like Im really going crazy ??] [Stomach: Even when I close my eyes, he looks good, so Im a winner of insomnia ??] [Kidney: With the appearance of radioactivity in Labungis body its going to be fun haha] [Spleen: Ramombang Back ??? ??? ??? ???] [ Bladder: Oh crazy ?? ??? ??? ] We sponsor.] [Current HP: 27600] . Okay. Im going crazy too. But I know one thing for sure. If it just stays frozen like this, it will definitely come to an end. Any number of measures must be taken immediately and quickly. So what should I do? I looked up nervously. A confrontation like thin ice. It seemed like if I moved even a little hastily, it would start attacking right away. So, is there a way to get out of this place without causing unnecessary stimulation? It would have been impossible to safely escape while carrying a fainted Damien using normal methods. Or, what if we change our thinking and make him step down? How? By what means? Lets think about it. Think about it, Lee Han! Radiation exposure notifications keep coming to mind in real time. The five intestines and six parts that make all kinds of noise. Even in the midst of that anxiety and fear, I tried not to lose my composure. I only focused on the current situation. observed. analyzed. There must be a way. I just couldnt think of it. I was constantly persuading and encouraging myself and thinking hard. Current situation. Things you can see. Feeling atmosphere. Bone Dragons attitude. Actions you can take when you put them all together. Variables and results accordingly. Possibility. I thought of all those elements, combined them, disassembled them, stacked them again, fused them, destroyed them, and finally came up with them without giving up and connecting them. This is it. One faint possibility appeared. It was thanks to Bone Dragons atmosphere and attitude toward this side. The attitude of this guy seems to be secretly worried about this person. I thought that if I used that, maybe I could really get out of the current crisis. Thanks to this, doubts about that judgment also surfaced. Am I crazy? But I think it will work. A small possibility rose like a spark of hope in the corner of my head. Perhaps this is the only meaningful attempt this side can make in the current situation. Lets try it. Anyway, all other methods seem unlikely. As soon as I realized that fact and made my decision. Sigh. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stretched out one hand. I pulled out the dagger from the waist of the fallen Damian. As soon as he pulled it out, he put the blade to his own throat. Without hesitation. Without wasting movement wire. Promptly. And firmly. shouted. Dont come any closer! Get back! Otherwise, Ill pierce my head with this! Chapter 423 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 423Episode 423 The Friendly Killers Dilemma (2) Dont come any closer! Get back! Otherwise, Ill pierce my head with this! He shouted firmly. He took the dagger from Damians waist and held it to his neck. I pressed it hard as if I was going to stab it through a gap in my armor. Of course it was an act. Are you really planning on stabbing me? Of course there wasnt any. But the action needs to be done properly. That way he will be fooled. Please, please dont be fooled. Get caught! Rachiel was thankful that the helmet did not show any nervous expression on her face. And I desperately wanted it. Please, I hope Bone Dragon reacts as we intended. So, please give me a gap to get out of this moment. This may seem absurd, but its still possible. Its probably the best I can do right now. I felt confident. There is no better way than this. At least thats the case in the current situation. escape? I cant hit it. I still feel dizzy. Maybe my legs will listen properly. If you want to even be able to run normally youll need to recover for at least 5 minutes. Besides, Damian couldnt come to his senses right now. But run away? Thats nonsense. If you try to run away clumsily, you will only end up irritating the Bone Dragon. But counterattack? Thats even more ridiculous. There is virtually no means of counterattacking. A vague way of thinking? If I hit him, will it hurt? Air and water stored in circle slots? No matter how vigorously you spray it, it wont have any effect. Even now, he had left the ice cap and fountain pen in the care of Lord Greno. So counterattack is impossible. Escape is also impossible. But what if I just keep paying attention to what he thinks? Still dies. Even now, radiation exposure is accumulating in real time. Life expectancy? As expected, Sunfeng is being cut down. As this time continues, the amount of radiation exposure will increase exponentially. Your lifespan will also decrease faster. In other words, what can be done in this situation? I felt like I had no choice but to take a gamble on Bone Dragons attitude, which had changed slightly strangely a while ago. Get back! Sting! really! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I shouted with all my might. Bone Dragons mood seems to have strangely changed a little while ago. The attitude seems to be that he is somehow worried about our situation. He nods as if he is anxiously checking to see if there are any injuries. crying sound. Its an absurd conclusion, but perhaps he can be seen as loving this person. So please! I put my strength into the hand holding the dagger. The tip of the blade slightly pierced the gap in the armor. If you fail to control your strength even a little, you just fall flat. Ill die without even being able to use my hands. I might end up becoming a Darwin Award winner that I didnt even want. But I couldnt help it. Because it shouldnt be even the slightest bit clumsy. So! Jebaal! Sigh! It was the moment when the dagger and the gap in the armor let out an ominous noise. C Sigh? Bone Dragon shook the head that was lying on the floor. Then he quickly lifted it up. Could it be an attack? Are you inspired by this persons actions? It wasnt. He took a step back! It worked! I could be sure by looking at it. He said he was embarrassed. I was surprised by their attitude. Im afraid. what? This side is dying. Why? I couldnt figure it out. But for now, it was important that their intimidation through self-hostage taking was effective. He shouted while keeping the dagger pressed to his throat. I warned you not to come! Stab! I shouted and got up from my seat. I felt dizzy. I held back. He reached out his other hand and grabbed hold of Damians breastplate decoration. He dragged himself away. So that we can get away from Bone Dragon even a little. Jijijijik! A stronger body than this one. Damian, wearing tens of kilograms of shielding armor, was incredibly heavy. It was even more so because the guy was lying limp and unconscious. But if you dont pull it, you die. If you dont back away or increase the distance between you and the Bone Dragon, you will die. I mobilized the circle with just that thought in mind. I poured all my strength into it and repeatedly pulled back and retreated. The dagger was still pointed at his neck. Whoa! Phew! Sigh! Phew! If only we could get closer! Sting! did! Whoosh! hook! Breathing becomes rough quickly. Sweat poured down like rain. I felt dizzy. It wasnt too much of a stretch. What am I Im not even a muscle man! Although it is said that he was able to generate great power through a simple mind technique, it is only the result of mobilizing all his mana. In essence, this body of Crown Prince Rachiel was a sickly and pitiful body. Of course, its a lot better than before, but that doesnt mean the essence has changed. However, it had been less than 10 minutes since he had been thrown from a cart that overturned while running at high speed and was thrown off the ground. Strictly speaking, it was normal to lie down holding the back of your neck and be taken to the emergency room. However, having to carry out multiple hard labors while wearing stupid, non-ventilated full-body armor, dragging a mass weighing over 100 kilograms and endangering oneself with one hand. If this is not abuse, what else is it? C Sigh! Sigh! Is this person even worried(?)? The Bone Dragon took a long stride forward. Of course, his attempt was quickly recoiled by the shouts from this side. Did what I said sound like nonsense? Lots of cards! He shouted again, scratching the gap in his armor with his dagger. The guy was shocked and stiffened. On the other hand, their hearts were hardened. To be honest, it was because I was starting to feel a bit lost. First of all, the self-threat worked. How long will this trick work? And in this current state, will it be possible to reach the final trap and escape route? I should go. If you dont go, youll die. If you dont like it, you have no choice but to go. I took a breath. I was wary of Bone Dragon and pulled Damian to me. The upper body was raised. And carried it on its back. I decided that this would be better than dragging my feet. ugh. Two pieces of shielding armor plus Damians weight. As soon as I carried it, I was out of breath. In my mind, I was thinking, Damien Cayenne! The words 120,000 months salary reduction! came out of nowhere. But I walked. Slowly, but step by step. Step by step. I had to hold my knees that were about to collapse, raise my head that was about to fall and cast a moonwalk, which wasnt even in the Four Pillars of Death! Oh shit! I couldnt walk forward. If you do that, you will have Bone Dragon on your back. You wont be able to react if he makes a sudden move. So I had no choice but to walk back. I couldnt even take big steps. I was worried that if I got caught on a rock, I might fall down with Damian on my back. Thanks to you shakshashak shakshashak! Beep whine! Nooo! What is this sad(?) feeling of having to continue the confrontation with the Bone Dragon while suddenly making the sound of a local poop and performing the moonwalk! It kept moving. Only towards the deep end of the shaft. It moved and moved again. Meanwhile, the Bone Dragon was secretly following us while maintaining a certain distance. Every time I saw that image blurry through the special glasses, I suddenly got goosebumps. It was a time of pain and patience that felt like an eternity. How much did it move like that? How much I must have gasped from the heat filling up inside the shielding armor. How many times have I lost consciousness halfway and barely come back? I wonder how much I had to bite my lip until it bled to keep from passing out while feeling like I was suffocating. Maybe it will stay like this forever? Maybe I cant reach it. It was around that time when I had that thought. Took! Something touched my heel. Stone beak? It wasnt. It wasnt sharp or bumpy. I felt a long straight line and a clean right angle. When I glanced down, I saw the first step of a low staircase. Theyre all here. I came down here with the mayor two days ago. It was for a final inspection of the installed ships. The structure of the makjang that I saw at the time came to mind. Starting from here, its a wide hallway. If you go up about ten steps like this, there is a straight passage about 50 meters long. At the end of it, there is a makjang that is trimmed to look like a large room. The moment I felt the end of hope, my clouded consciousness became a little clearer. Some of the energy I thought was depleted rose again. My brain was spinning. Until the end, I remembered in advance the process of maintaining a distance from the Bone Dragon through self-intimidation, moving in an instant, activating a trap, and rushing to the exit in the corner. you can do it. You can do it. Everything will fall apart in an instant. It was a moment when my heart suddenly pounded at that thought. C Sigh? Kahaak? Suddenly, the bone dragon howled sharply. And it took a big step forward, as if trying to ignore the distance it had maintained so far. hey! I hurriedly shouted. The dagger violently scratched the neck gap of the armor. There was an ominous clanging sound and sparks flying out. Does what I say sound like a joke! uh! He shouted fiercely. But the guy wasnt as scared as before. I did stop in my spot, but what can I say? C Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssss? Tilt your head. He looked at me with a strange look. I had to realize it the moment I met those eyes. The bluff was exposed. I got goosebumps. Damn it. I quickly climbed the stairs in the back. My legs were shaking. It moved even faster. But the more I do that, the more he takes another step. Coo! ! The guy took a big step forward and completely blocked the back. In other words, this side was placed under the guys chest. The guys huge skull staring down. Empty eyeballs. The distance has become so close. Notifications of accumulated radiation exposure ringing like crazy in my ears. A blood-colored warning window appears every moment. Should we at least try to attack? It was that moment. C Sigh! The Bone Dragon opened its huge maw. And then I asked Damien carefully. Lifted. It was with a sad heart. C Tsukahaak! Sigh! Since you seem to be having a hard time carrying your friend around, let me help you. Actinus, a member of the family of plague, wanted to make peace with the human in front of him. It was because he was so excited that he played tag earlier, and that person made a big fuss, which made him angry. C Tsukahak! Haaah! I was sorry earlier. So, wont you let me off your anger if I move your friend instead? Wouldnt it be better if I helped you rather than having to carry you around on your own? I asked with that in mind. Holding Damian lightly in his mouth, he lifted him up. Focusing the empty eye sockets on Rachiel. sincerely. Like a low whisper. no! Rachiel became urgent. No wonder it bit Damian. What if he puts pressure on his chin like this? Damian wont be able to resist and will be crushed. Then its all over. The Demon King will wake up. Families will be shaken, society will collapse, unemployment will soar, prices will soar (except for salaries), and the world itself may become a heap of ashes. No, let alone that! I dont want to die here! My pulse is pounding. I raised my head as I felt my heartbeat rapidly speed up. You must respond quickly. We have to find a way. He moved his urgent gaze. At that moment, the core located in the Bone Dragons chest came into view. . A core that has never been seen from this angle before. When I got to the bottom of the guys chest and looked up, I could finally see crack? The moment Rachiel discovered the traces of incomplete union faintly engraved on Actinus core, her eyes widened. Chapter 424 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 424Episode 424 Demonic Prince (1) Crack? Rachiel looked up with wide eyes. A situation where the Bone Dragon appears to be doing a plank(?) right above him. As I looked up at him with this determination for the first time, an unexpected appearance finally caught my eye. A faint crack in the core was visible. At first I thought it was an illusion. It wasnt. It was certain. Even when I looked here and there, it was clearly visible even through the blurred vision of a special mirror. There was a crack in the core. No, thats not gold It looks like Im holding a few pieces of caramel in my hand and squeezing it tightly. It looked exactly like that. So the core was not attached properly. It looked unstable. What if you hit it hard? It occurred to me that perhaps the stuck core mass might be divided into several pieces along the crack. Thanks to this, my mind became busy. Maybe we can defeat this guy? Suddenly, I remembered the common sense I had picked up about nuclear materials. Did you say critical mass? It is said that when nuclear material aggregates to a mass exceeding a certain level, a nuclear fission reaction begins. A neutron hits an atomic nucleus, the nucleus splits, another neutron comes out, that neutron hits another nearby nucleus, and so on. In any case, the minimum mass that can cause such a continuous chain nuclear fission reaction is called the critical mass. But what happens if the nuclear material undergoing nuclear fission loses its critical mass for some reason? Nuclear fission stops. I raised my head again. I looked at its core. Confidence permeated me. do. Maybe it is possible. There was a glimpse of hope that if only the cracks in that core could be widened and the core split apart, the nuclear fission caused by that core could be stopped. you can do it. If nuclear fission stops, it might take a hit too. At the very least, the movement will slow down, or maybe even stop altogether. Thats it. The moment he struggles from the blow that lost his core, he runs toward the end. Activate the final trap there and escape through the escape route. If that happens, it will be a huge success. Bone Dragon, which has lost its core, will be buried at the bottom of the collapsing mine. Then everyone can be happy. But on the other hand, darkness also came. But how? A circuit of hope that came to mind for a moment. But I couldnt find an answer to actually implement it. I was at a loss. I dont know if you know how this person feels. C Ssukeuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The Bone Dragon looked down and roared. It was holding Damian in its large maw. . Yes. Damien is the problem. The problem is that the guy is unconscious and is in the bone dragons mouth. What if the Bone Dragon opens its mouth like this? Damian will end up like a crushed tomato. This is something that can happen right now. A gloom worse than biting into the top of a stock came over me. Think about it. Lee Han. Get your head around! I was racking my brain even more desperately than when I was taking the college entrance exam. I didnt want to give up here. I hated dying even more. I wanted to somehow survive and enjoy a sweet, sweet future. Perhaps it was because of such desperation. This cry came out without me even realizing it. Damian Cayenne! Negligence on duty! Salary cut for 12 months! Immediately after shouting everything, I felt ridiculous. What am I doing now? Since it was right before I died, did my head turn gray without me even realizing it? But it wasnt. There was a glimpse of an unexpected reaction(?). I flinch. Damians shoulders and forearms, which were hanging limply while being bitten by the Bone Dragons jaw, twitched and moved noticeably. mistaken? It wasnt. Was it shaken by the wind as the Bone Dragon moved? It wasnt. It was certain. No, I want to believe that it is certain. I cried out in such hope. Damian Cayenne! Cut overtime and hazard pay! Finch! Again. It moved properly. Really sure. C Ssukhuuuuuu? Bone Dragon also tilted his head at the sudden shout from this side. What do you want to do here? Or is he thinking about how to kill him? But there was no time to worry about such things. I desperately crawled backwards on my butt and kept shouting in the hope that Damian would wake up. Confiscation of monthly and annual leave! Startle! The guys reaction got louder. do. It will work. Maybe it is possible. Please wake up. Please wake up. a little. Move. please. The bone dragon, stimulated by wishing and praying, cried out desperately, hoping that it would not trample on this side. Plus, starting this month, pension payments will triple! It was that moment. Skak! Bone Dragons gaze was looking down this way. A sudden flash of light appeared on its gigantic skull. A sharp storm also came. Ugh! I was startled by the sharp edges and bowed down. My heart sank. Was I being too reckless? Did I finally provoke him? So is this guy trying to blow out his breath or something? I was so scared that I instinctively crawled back. But that was then. Took! Bone Dragons head was engulfed in a sharp storm. A strong explosion struck. In an instant, my ears went deaf. For a moment, I thought I could see something similar to a magic light. But it wasnt. Even if you do it, youll get a pension No matter how much you say, isnt that crossing the line? ! A soft voice coming from beside you. It was Damian. Before I knew it, the guy who had landed right next to me was crouching like a leopard and holding his sword. It was also seen that one of the teeth on one side of the blade was completely blown out. Are you awake? yes. Thanks to. Did you use blood sugar? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. There is only one left. Damian blocked the way and stood face to face with Bone Dragon. Bone Dragon, who had allowed the unexpected blow to hit the guy, also glared at him and me with an almost normal appearance. Still an empty gaze. So it feels even more creepy. Listen carefully Damian. I said, trying to suppress the creeping feeling that came over me. While you were distracted, I discovered something. What is it? The damn core. I lowered my voice as much as possible. If there was anything I felt during the self-threat play earlier, it was that the Bone Dragon seemed to understand what I was saying to some extent. So, keep the strategy meeting as secret as possible. Whisper as much as possible. Can you see the core embedded in the exact center of his chest? yes. I checked. a moment ago. There was a crack in the core. If its a crack? Shh. Lower your voice. Its coming. yes? Avoid it first! shouted. Immediately after that, Bone Dragons head, which seemed to be slightly crouching, suddenly became blurry. Movement so fast that an afterimage remains. The guys entire head hit Damian. Kuhuuuung-! An explosive gust of wind! However, perhaps because they had warned us first, Damian moved a little faster. The guy quickly backed away and stretched out his foot in this direction. and. Quang! Tch! Another side kick. The guys side kick hit my side. In an instant, my whole body floated sideways and flew away. Thanks to this, I was able to avoid getting caught up in Bone Dragons headbutt. Instead, I had to roll on the floor awkwardly for a moment. hey! Shh. Your Highness, this way. Tup! The moment I tried to get up, Damians hand suddenly stretched out from the thick dust. The guy pulled my forearm. And then I lowered my body and ran. It was on the side where there was a horizontal passage leading from the vertical shaft to the makjang. Damian probably intended to run to the end of the horizontal passage, trigger the final trap, and escape through the escape route. But Bow! A tremendous current of mana felt next to you! Even though I didnt activate the Asurahan Mind Act, the circle sent out a warning as if screaming. If you dont duck right now, youll be crushed to death in your shielding armor. I followed that instinct. I stretched out my hand. I hit the back of the head of Damian who was running ahead. They bowed down together at the same time. Right after that. Kwahahaha-! The bone dragons oversized chain-like tail swept horizontally through space, making an eerie sound. This was exactly the height where his upper body was. What if you didnt reflexively duck? He would have ended up with his upper body crushed. At that thought, I broke into a cold sweat. But there was no time to just be afraid. You cant enter the horizontal passage just by running blindly. Even if you go in, youll catch up quickly. Because hes faster than us. Then what are you planning to do? You said you can only mobilize blood sugar once, right? Are you telling me to hit the core with that? uh. Im not confident I can guess. Ill get your attention. yes? I dont have time. hurry. It moves. There is no time to have a discussion with him. I got up. My arms and legs were shaking. But this is the only way. This is the only way for the two of them to survive together. I turned around. I ran towards the direction where I could feel the Bone Dragons mana. Sigh! Two hit! The circle of Yongcheonhyeol exploded. A feeling of acceleration that envelops my entire body. The fear soars in proportion. I wondered what I was doing. But for now, I just held on to the thought that this would be best. All it takes is one room. Just give your core a good shot. As long as the core splits. then. The critical mass state may be released. Then he will be hit in some way. Then you can run away to the end. Even if Damien goes into hypoglycemic shock, we will have room to move, even if we have to carry him on his back somehow. Thats it. All you have to do is reach the final destination safely. Because there is a final trap there that will cause the entire mine to collapse. Activate it and escape through the only escape route that prevents it from collapsing. Can I do it? The doubt was put aside. I activated the Circle of Yongcheonhyeol again. Wow! Changed direction in the air. The Bone Dragons front paw missed the air. In the meantime, I landed as if I was being hit hard. I immediately kicked the ground. It moved with the momentum of slipping and breaking the floor. Kwahaak! Rapid acceleration and deceleration coming in succession. I instantly felt nauseous. I got motion sickness. But I endured it. How long can I endure it? I put my anxiety aside. I only hope that Damian takes advantage of this opportunity. I moved breathlessly, hoping that he would respond properly. omg! Phew! omg! Even if I feel like Im going to collapse from exhaustion. I never wanted to give up. I didnt want to die like this. I! here! I knew it would end! I feel like a cockroach running wild trying to survive even while being targeted by F Killa! With that strong will alone, I persevered and broke through the limit. I focused and worked hard. Thanks to this, Rakiel was not aware of it. C Tsukahaaagh? Haak? Kahak! Hak Hak Hak! The image of oneself trying so hard to survive somehow. Bone Dragon completely misunderstood what this side looked like. I was under the illusion that this side was trying to play properly. Thanks to this, the bone dragon was much happier and was completely unaware that he was falling even more in love with this person and being trained. In the end, the devilish (?) charm that makes him popular with everyone except this girl comes into play again without fail. Chapter 425 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 425Episode 425 Demonic Prince (2) C Tsukahaaagh? Haak? Kahak! Rakhahakhak! The roar of Actinus, a member of the plague family, shook the shaft loudly. Actinus could not come to his senses. The person you wanted so much moved so flashily? Is it because you cant see any angle to grab? Thanks to you, did you lose your temper? It wasnt. Not at all. Actinus was happy! C Tsukar Hak Hak! The true nature of the roar that shakes the entire body is loud and loud! Actinus was truly happy. The reason was simple. Rachiel is busy circling around to attract attention. This was because I accepted his movements as play. C Karhakhak! I think that person has finally accepted me. If not, I would have been busy running away like I did before. But not anymore. Its twirling around here with such seemingly harmless movements. Moreover, it moves up and down like a colorful jump, as if trying to keep this place from getting boring. C Squeak! What a game of tag. I was happy. It was fun. happy. So, can I also accept this game? Now I wont be able to control my strength like I did before. Ill be careful not to make a mistake and make sure you dont get hurt. C Karuk! Took! He stretched out his front paw. It was whipped wildly towards Rachiel. Of course, I relaxed all my strength. Instead of hitting Rachiel, I intentionally missed it. But I didnt make it too obvious. The game becomes more realistic and fun if you do it at the risk of hitting. Kwaaang-! Part of the wall of the vertical shaft struck by Actinus front foot shook precariously and collapsed. Of course, numerous fragments were flying in all directions. Keuuuuuut! Rachiel was frightened and bowed down. As I watched a basketball-sized stone pass by like a shot put where my upper body was just a moment ago, cold sweat naturally stained every pore of my body. crazy. If you get hit even once, its over. It is dangerous not only from a direct hit but also from being hit by fragments. A sense of crisis sent a chill down my spine. Fear was rushing towards me at every moment, trying to corrode my reason and judgment. How did I end up in this situation? It was amazing. It was grim. He just wanted to live a life of honey. But why on earth did I get caught up in something like this? Why do I have to dance like a bait, risking my life in front of a radioactive monster Ive never imagined in such a dark underground place? But this is reality. We must be aware of it, accept it, judge it calmly, and overcome it. Only then will you be able to survive and suck honey. Come to your senses, Lee Han! Rachiel barely managed to stop herself from shrinking from fear. Like an office worker who works overtime with the mindset that he will get his paycheck if he survives this week, and a graduate student who goes to the lab with the firm belief that one day he will be free from slavery, I believed in myself and focused even more. Whoop! Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! But it wasnt easy. Above all, it was because of the structure of the shielding armor. It was a shielding armor plated with lead to prevent the penetration of radiation, and Elencia tree sap applied to the outermost surface to prevent the plating from melting. But the Elencia sap was the problem. hot! Among the magic materials known to the world, the strongest insulating material was Elencia sap. It is said that Lloyd Frontera, who is said to have been the legendary designer of the greatest estate of all time, also used diluted Elencia sap as a construction insulating material 300 years ago. Anyway, thanks to this, it was possible to effectively block the enormous heat emitted by the Bone Dragons core, but on the other hand, it also prevented the body heat inside the armor from escaping. Have you ever tried doing 100 burpees in an enclosed sauna? Usually, people die when that happens. Minimum exhaustion. That was Rachiels condition right now. No, it was worse. Even before entering the mine, he was selected(?) by Actinus, and from then on there was a huge chase. After that, he suffered a slight concussion when the iron cart overturned, and in that state, he was showing off his infinite super-speed jumps like now. Im suffocating! I feel like dying. But if you stop, you really die. With that single thought, I endured and endured. Such a sight brought a calm emotion to Actinuss heart. Huff, gasp! C . You, a cute little human, are trying your best to play with me. Then I will do my best. I will do my best to play with you so that none of your efforts are in vain! Actinus was thrilled. It was the first time I had ever seen a person who worked so hard for himself and was sincere. In that case, I also thought that it was natural courtesy and duty to play together with all my heart and soul. So it was. C Tsukarahahahaha! He let out a happy scream and kicked the floor. Just as Rakiel used the Dragon Blood Circle to soar, he drew all the magic power from his core and jumped with all his might. Two hit! ! Rachiel was scared. This was because the Bone Dragon attacked him with a huge leap that was completely different from before. Damn it! On the other hand, his body was already floating in the air. But what if it continues like this? You will be crushed by that guys full body body press. There is no need to see the results. It would look like pork cutlet meat or pepperoni pizza with a giant swing. I knew it would happen! Pow! I twisted my body desperately. I changed the direction of my feet in the air. The circle of Yongcheonhyeol exploded. The semi-elastic force changed the trajectory of the body in the air. It popped out to the side. Immediately after that, Bone Dragons body press missed by a narrow margin. Tukwahak! Could it be that the entire mine is shaking? Rakiel gained additional cold sweat as she saw the power of the body press, which was almost equivalent to a meteor fall. And after staggering, I barely managed to land. But that was then. A black lump of something that had nothing to do with Bone Dragon fell from above. Wedge-! ! There was no time to escape. The moment I felt something falling, it was rushing right over my head. Ugh! Almost reflexively, I stretched out my hands and leaned back. Immediately after that, a strong shock hit my palm. Tukkuong-! ! It was a rockfall. It seemed that the mine was shaking as a result of Bone Dragons rampage, and the vibrations caused broken stones to fall through the shaft. Gagging! Although we managed to block it, the damage was significant. My body was pushed backwards while blocking the falling rock. I fell. The back of the helmet hit the ground. The whole world shook. I could feel it in the moment. This is truly a concussion win. crazy. I felt nauseous. How could a rock fall on the spot where he was hiding? Even if you are unlucky, can it be this bad? Wake upI have to go. It became urgent. I tried to put my hands on the ground. But it didnt work out well. Could it be because he was hit while blocking a rock? Or is it because of a concussion? I had no feeling in my hands or both arms. I had no strength. The same was true for my legs and body. The only thing that wants to happen is the mind. The body just writhed on the floor, refusing all the commands given by the head, as if it had nothing to do with the current crisis. I shouldnt do this My heart was pounding. It took my breath away to see the Bone Dragon slowly approaching through the thick dust. Is it over now? I felt like the blood in my whole body was cooling down. The bone dragons screams coming from right in front further incited that feeling. C Tsukarahahahaha! Actinus, a member of the Plague family, felt his core pounding. As soon as I saw the precious human being lying in the thick dust, I felt like my breath had stopped. Could it be that he got hurt again? I felt like my entire core was cooling off. The sight of a human being squirming and unable to get up right in front of me further aggravated my nervousness and worry. C Hahahahaha? Haha? I guess it wont work. Thats all for todays play. Because it seems like humans are overdoing it. I need to get him up first. Actinus carefully pushed his skull towards the human. The intention was to raise a human body with the tip of the nose. But that was then. A white flash of something came from the side that had nothing to do with the fallen human. Wedge-! -! There was no time to escape. The moment I felt something approaching, it was rushing right in front of my chest. It was towards this core. C Tsukahak! He put out his front paw almost reflexively. Immediately afterwards, a strong impact crushed the front paw. Tukwahahak-! -! It was a highly concentrated sword energy. In the direction from which the sword flew, another human was seen holding out a sword. It seemed like maybe that person had thrown his sword. When I saw that, I suddenly remembered. It was like this 30 days ago too. It was a memory of a human who had hurt him twice in the plains outside the castle walls. C Tsukahaaagh! As expected, it hurt this time too. It was only natural that the entire front paw disappeared as if evaporating. But Actinus held back. I was angry at that person who kept hurting me, but now was not the time to be distracted by anger. Because a precious human being has fallen. Because it seems ouch. need to help So that it can happen. So that I can rest well and go home. You have to help yourself. C Haha, Kahak! Instead of rushing at Damian, Actinus worked hard to restore both front paws. And I thought. It would be better to use your front feet rather than your skull. That way, I think I will be able to support my precious human being more easily. So just wait until the front paw recovers. Tsussssssss! The magic that flowed from Actinus core began to quickly restore the shattered forepaw. Rachiel, who was looking at the collapsed state, sighed. And then I realized. Is it really the end now? Dizzy consciousness. Blurry vision. I could see Damian slowly falling over from beyond. The blow I just delivered to Bone Dragon probably used up my last blood sugar. But it went astray. Its because of me. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because I stupidly got a concussion. I feel helpless. Damian, who was looking for an opportunity, must have been in a hurry. He must have been unable to wait for a better opportunity and struck with his sword with the sole intention of saving this side. So the last chance was lost and it was over. Because I am helpless. Because I dont have the strength. . Rakiel raised his blank gaze. A bone dragon that appears to be standing blankly as it repairs its front paws. I could see his chest exposed and defenseless. The core was clearly exposed. One room over there. A powerful blow. If only I could plug it in. If only I had the power to do that. Or at least if only I had a fountain pen in my hand. It might be possible to create a slightly different ending. It could have been possible. To my chagrin. Unjustly. like this. Is it over? It was a moment of sighing. Military doctor Lee Han-! A shout that I never thought I would hear here, as if it were not a lie or a true story, was heard loudly from the top of the shaft. And at the same time. Start with this! Receive it! Something came flying towards me with a harsh shout. I stretched out my hand reflexively. Caught by the chin. When I held it, I recognized it. The weapon I had longed for so desperately. It was a fountain pen. Chapter 426 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 426Episode 426. The Prince of Demonic Castles (3) Lee Han, military doctor ah-! A shout I never thought Id hear here, as if it wasnt a lie and not a true story. Soon, a black silhouette flew from above. Start with this! Receive it! chin! I stretched out my hand reflexively. Something caught my hand. The feeling that sticks to your palm as soon as you hold it. A very familiar shape and texture. I could recognize it right away. Fountain pen? The weapon I had longed for so desperately. A fountain pen was held in his hand. Is this a true story? There was no time to worry. As soon as I realized the identity of the object in my hand, I lifted it. I aimed at the core of the bone dragons chest, which was clearly exposed. I used a vague mental technique. I tried to pour out flames at maximum output by inputting the minimum amount of mana but it stopped. C Tsukahaaak! Just before pouring out a blast of fire, the Bone Dragons front paw recovered first. But as soon as it recovered its front paws, it covered the core of its chest. I didnt know if it was a coincidence or if I had figured out their intentions. Tsk! Rakiel quickly collected the mana he was planning to put into the fountain pen. You cant shoot hastily. do not do that. What if you shoot a flame clumsily and hastily and it gets blocked in vain? I thought I would never get the same opportunity again. If youre going to do it, you have to succeed in one shot. If you miss the target clumsily, youll only raise the guys alertness without even being able to land a hit. One shot for sure. Reflecting on the truth of the good news, Rakiel chose to take one step back in order to take two steps forward. In other words, it moved shakily to get out of the Bone Dragons attack range. Because my life is precious! The situation is not over yet. Its too early to give up. Moreover, Damian, who had used up all his blood sugar, collapsed. In all likelihood, you will be entering a state of hypoglycemic shock. So, after hitting the Bone Dragons core with one quick and sure blow, you need to feed it something like candy or honey. This isnt like feeding a newborn baby with formula! I rolled to the side, lamenting(?) internally. Immediately after the bone dragons front paws narrowly escaped the reachable range, it crawled backwards. It was the fastest crawl of my life that I performed while barely holding back the dizziness and nausea. But Bone Dragon wasnt stupid either. The guys eyes were staring straight at me. Empty, empty orbital cavity. It gave me goosebumps even more because the eyes were hard to read. Even the one who had finally completed the restoration of his front foot suddenly took a step forward. Coo! . The distance that we worked so hard to widen narrowed in an instant. It came within attack range again. So what happens now? Should I shoot a fountain pen right now? Or rather, who was the person who threw this fountain pen a little while ago? For some reason, that voice seemed slightly creepy. It was a moment when I thought I can feel it! No one but me! Dont you know that you cant touch Dr. Lee Han! The voice from before shouted again. The shouts grew closer rapidly. From the top to here. rapidly. As if it was falling down. It happened in an instant that a bundle of sword energy struck the bone dragons skull. Tukakang! C What? Bone Dragon hesitated. Meanwhile, a vaguely familiar silhouette landed roughly between this side and the Bone Dragon. Boom! The back of a large figure coming down with a loud noise. Height approaching 2 meters. Wide open shoulders. A helmet that glances back in this direction. It was the shielding armor worn by Lord Greno, Mayor Tennions henchman, while carrying out a decoy operation. However, the contents(?) seemed to belong to someone else. Are you okay, Doctor Rihan? . I can understand just by hearing the voice. Its Javilon. It is certainly. But why are you here with this human being? It was so absurd that this answer came out without me even realizing it. Im not Army Doctor Rihan. know. Crown Prince Rachiel. But to me, hes Surgeon Lee Han. . Holy shit. I almost cursed without realizing it. How did you get here? I jumped down and came down. No, thats not it. I borrowed the armor from the fallen guy and put it on. borrow? Lord Grenos shielding armor? Are you calling this shielding armor? Anyway, yeah. Its a little small and cramped for me, but I was able to wear it like this. no. Thats not it. Why did you come here? why? okay. why. Surgeon Lee Han. I am where you are. Isnt this a natural fact? Oh shit. what? Suck it, fuck it. Did you just swear at me? Do you think you wont curse after hearing an answer like that? There were swear words and a ton of chicken meat sticking out. Rather than hear that kind of comment from that person here, Id rather pour engine oil into my ears and pop Cheongyang pepper popcorn. But Javilon, whether he knew how they felt or not, just kept saying what he wanted to say. But it doesnt matter. Doctor Lee Han: No matter what your intentions are, I will capture you and keep you by my side. Ill make sure you only treat my headaches for the rest of my life. . I came all this way for that. From the ecliptic to here. I followed your path wherever you moved. . So someday I will catch you. No, Im not a dick. what? What is Chiss? There is no need to know. Thats all for small talk for now. Rykiel interrupted Javilons chatter. It seemed like I was in a good mood after meeting this person for the first time in a long time, but now was not the time to talk amicably. C Tsukahaaagh? The Bone Dragon, which had been quiet for a moment, roared. Looks like hes looking straight in this direction. At first glance, I felt like I was asking this person something. It was as if he was asking if you were okay now. But that cant be true. A monster who horribly massacred thousands of innocent residents in the border area cares about people. Wouldnt the very idea that such a thing be possible be nonsense? Rakiel asked, stepping back carefully. Can you handle that? no. Thats too much for me. Then why did you come forward? Because I cant bear for you to be killed by someone other than me. . Take this first. Javilon held out something. It was an ice cap. When I received that, my thoughts finally came together. The sudden invasion of Javilon. Damian collapses and is motionless. Bone Dragon is still persistently targeting only this side. A twisted and tied puzzle. How to solve it. therefore. Listen carefully. Pick up Damien and get out of here. What? I wont say it twice. I dont have time to talk at length. Can you see the horizontal passage over there? Theres a stick at the end. Youll see a small escape hatch on the ceiling there. Its a safety passage that will lead all the way to the ground. Go out there. Take Damian with you. why me? If you dont, I wont treat you for headaches or anything like that for the rest of your life. . Javilons answer was firm. Maybe you dont understand what this person is saying. But this side also had its own calculations and reasons. He spoke quickly, wary of the bone dragon that showed signs of sneaking towards him. Damian must have just overexerted himself and went into hypoglycemic shock. You have to feed it honey or candy right now. Otherwise we will all die. What Im not in the mood to joke. Anyway, if we leave Damian like this, he wont be able to recover on his own. That doesnt help. If you stay here for no reason and get stepped on by the Bone Dragon, you will only die. . Besides, no matter how wild you are, Bone Dragon wont pay any attention to you. I dont know why, but that guy is only obsessed with me today. Thats why. Id rather you take Damien and get out of here. What happens next? I have to handle it. A bitter smile came out. I didnt mean to do this. I have no intention of doing this at all. But I cant help it. The more I let go of my emotions, let go of what I wanted, and calmly tapped the calculator, the more I came to the conclusion that this was the best. Neither Damian nor you will be of any help anyway. So, everyone, please stay out. Why should I obediently listen to that? Because its a threat. Headache treatment? okay. under. Javilon laughed lowly. But I didnt have time to focus on his reaction. C Tsukahaak? Coooooo! ! Bone Dragon took a big step forward. I quickly backed away. But it seemed like he had no intention of leaving this place idle. I became anxious. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hurry! shouted. It was that moment. dare. Are you giving me orders? And that too with threats? A low growl flowed from Javilons helmet. A somewhat cold and ominous voice. That premonition came true without fail. Its better. According to what you said, Doctor Lee Han, it means that that pesky escort is now helpless, right? . shit. The moment a chilling feeling ran down my spine, I tried to distance myself from Javilon. But it was half a beat late. His arm suddenly stretched out towards me, who was trying to retreat in a hurry. Then this is the moment I have been longing for. Teotuk! His hand grabbed my shoulder. I tried to shake it off. But he was much faster. Because it took less than a second for his large fist to plunge into my abdomen. Whoops! ! There was no scream. I was out of breath. Shielding armor? It was no use. Javilon was a sword master. The mana that flowed through his fist easily passed through the armor and hit the solar plexus directly. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuch! Wow! Even breathing that I managed to achieve late was equally painful. The strength in my legs suddenly disappeared and my knees bent of their own accord. It was a perfect surprise attack. I had no choice but to admit it. Javilon had the audacity to easily pick up this person who was losing consciousness and place him on his shoulder. Ive probably said it many times. Ive been waiting only for the moment to kidnap you. But why should I follow your words? For throwing away such a great opportunity. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Tadat! The Javilon that carried this side kicked the ground. It was towards the direction of the dead end where the escape route I told you about earlier was located. Crazy Javilon leapt in an instant and passed by Bone Dragon. I ran. I jumped over the fallen Damian. I entered the passageway toward the end. My consciousness became increasingly blurred. I was complacent. I had no idea that Javilon would end up in this situation. Its my fault. Damians appearance moving away. The future of the guy who will be left behind with Bone Dragon. Perhaps all the ruinous endings that will result from that. therefore. I need to come to my senses. But. C Tsukahaaaaaaaaa! Why is the Bone Dragon rushing towards me, roaring more urgently than me, making more angry (?) gestures than me, and showing unprecedented speed? As if he would sacrifice his soul to save me from Javilons demons. like that. Without hesitation, he slapped Javilon with his front paw. No, not too much. Gagging! Javilon, who was trying to celebrate his successful kidnapping with great pride, was hit by Bone Dragons front paw before he could run even ten steps. Chapter 427 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 427Episode 427 The Demonic Prince (4) whoosh. The sound of something hitting. Or a sound like something breaking. A roar? I dont know. It seemed like a huge sound shook my whole body. I definitely felt that way. However, the sound you hear is actually small. Its far away. It sounds like it comes from so far away. As if the whole body floating in the air was a lie. As if the bottom of the rapidly approaching fall still feels far away. Tkkkkwadkkk! Have you ever been hit by a Bone Dragons flying ball, enjoyed free flight, and then dived onto a rocky floor? yes. I have it. Its exhilarating and painful. sincerely. It felt like my esophagus and anal sphincter were giving a high five as my whole body was kindly taken apart and reassembled. Keoeook. Im dying. How many times have we been treated like this just today? Rakiel narrowed his eyes in a dazed state of consciousness. Maybe the special glasses attached to the helmet were broken or cracked, or maybe there was a lot of dust stuck to them, or maybe it was because my vision was messed up, but I couldnt see clearly in front of me. It was dark. It was green. At times, it glowed white, then turned red, then faded to yellow, and then slowly cut into the colorful darkness again. Anyway, it was really strange. Like I was having the most terrifying yet hilarious nightmare. Am I safe? I tried to be conscious of my breathing. I started wondering if I was even breathing. So breathe it in. Exhale. Inhale. Dont breathe it in again. I feel my lower abdomen swelling. As you exhale, relax your entire body. Cough! Fortunately, did it work? The blocked breathing was cleared with a violent cough. It was like a pain that seemed to penetrate my entire body in an instant. That gigantic My whole body ached. It could have been so. It was only later that I finally regained consciousness. There was also a chain of memories where the fuse went off for a moment. I almost got kidnapped by Javilon. And Javilon, who was running away, was hit hard by Bone Dragons front paw. I couldnt even run ten steps. A powerful blow that seemed to make him angry. Thanks to you. I ended up stuck in the wall. Even in the dark, I could see it vaguely. An object presumed to be a Javilon (?) was stuck on the wall on the side of the passage in an attitude reminiscent of modern art. Is he dead? Did I faint? I dont know. Anyway, it didnt even move. So can I move? Ugh I tried to get up. It wasnt easy. The biggest problem was that Javilon was swept away while being beaten by Bone Dragon. From my vague memory, it seemed like Bone Dragon was aiming for Javilons lower body and swept it away. That guys front paws are so big ugh! The shock this side received was not easy. Although I missed slightly, I spun several times in the air with the intention of winning the Olympic gold medal in jumping. We kept that momentum intact and ended our leap forward with a spectacular deployment. Actually, it might have been broken in a few places. no. First, turn your body over. Tsk Tsk! I dont know if the front of the shielding armor was dented or the ribs were blown out due to the deployment, but it was so difficult to breathe. I thought it would feel a little better if I turned over. I struggled and struggled. How much did he wriggle on the floor like a bug? Somehow I managed to turn over and lie down. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. C Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssss? . Since when has the Bone Dragon been looking down at me from above? As soon as I turned over, what I saw was the tip of the Bone Dragons nose, which was right in front of me. To be honest, I almost fainted. The poor image quality(?) of the special scope, which was now covered in dust, felt like a blessing in disguise. shit. This looks like a fully prepared dining table. It felt like the bone dragons huge maw would split my waist in two even after a second. My heart was pounding like crazy. But I managed to endure it. Regardless of fear or anxiety, it was thanks to me realizing, albeit a beat late, that I was seizing an unexpected opportunity. Core The bone dragons core was clearly visible. In other words, it was leaning on the ground with both front feet spread wide and looking down. It was like doing push-ups. Thanks to this, its core was left defenseless. Cracks in the core were clearly visible. It seemed like a target of temptation. Shoot. Guess what. A weakness widely exposed as if whispering sweetly. I cant stand I wiggled my grip. I felt something being held in my hand. The left hand is shaped like a flat cafe vibrating bell. In his right hand is a thin, long stick. It is a perpetual snow cap and a fountain pen. When I felt that, a glimmer of hope bloomed. I can do it. It would be possible. C Hahahaha? Haha? He raised his arm, paying attention to the Bone Dragons movements. It wasnt moving very well. Still, I did it. Because I have to. I aimed at the core with the raised fountain pen. The left-hand ice cap was ready for deployment. The minimum amount of mana was invested into the fountain pen. On the contrary, maximum output of mana was pushed into the ice cap. The first to respond was the ice cap. Tsuzzzzzzzz! The cold shield was deployed in an instant. I felt relieved. This will be enough to support the heat dissipation function of the shielding armor whose front part has been damaged and the paint has peeled off. Thats how I shot it. Without hesitation. Two hit! The maximum amount of extreme heat was emitted from the fountain pen with the minimum amount of mana invested. It immediately hit the core and wrapped around it. C Tsukahak? Bone Dragons frightened sound was heard. However, he did not slow down the reins of his batting. It was a truly difficult opportunity to seize. If you miss this, there will be no going back. With that thought in mind, I persistently fired and fired again. Took! Tuchem-! The heat was such that the entire wall of the passage turned red! The core, which had been directly hit by a lightning strike exceeding thousands of degrees, turned red. It melted along the crack. And it was welded. C Write? The moment the crack in the core was welded, Actinus, a member of the family of plague, opened his mouth without realizing it. Because its painful? Of course it was stinging and hot. But that wasnt all. Joy and exultation, far greater than pain, colored Actinus soul. C Scathach! Kahak! A spontaneous roar of joy! Actinus remembered exactly. On the day he was born, how he secretly sighed in the early morning when the curses of the warlocks poured down. It wasnt enough. The creators, the warlocks, did not have enough people. He lacked magical power, his curses were lacking, and his skills were also full of holes. Therefore, the core was not completely fused. Indelible cracks were carved into the imperfect core, and because of the cracks, the circulation of the core remained extremely unstable. He was dissatisfied with it the whole time. It was a pity forever. If only the number of warlocks at the time had not been insufficient. If only their skills were sufficient. It was a defect and defect that he did not have to bear. But now, the cracks and defects that I had to live with like a stigma have disappeared! The cracks that had opened up due to melting in the overwhelming heat were being filled, merged, fused, and glued together smoothly! -Skhahahaha! Actinus laughed. I took in the heat from Rachiels fountain pen more fully. By slightly rotating my chest, I exposed the entire side of my core to the heat. It was a gesture similar to that of a kimbap craftsman who has only cooked seaweed all his life. Thankfully, that was when the last spurt of the fountain pen was over. Throwing! Immediately after the final flame swept through the passage and disappeared, Actinus core was completely fused. There were no more cracks. There wasnt even the slightest scratch. It became perfection itself. Thanks to this, an unprecedented flow of mana emerged from Actinus core. Shoot! 1024 streams of newly created mana erupted like a torrent. It erupted and wrapped around the core. It exerted a strong binding force like a magnetic field. The radiation pouring out of the core was blocked by Manas magnetic field. It was no longer leaked outside. The results were surprising. Tsuzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzs! The radiation levels filling the passage began to drop dramatically. The heat that the core was emitting was the same. The core itself became hotter than before, but the heat no longer leaked out. Thanks to this, Actinus was even more thrilled. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. C Sigh? Haha? Originally, Actinus did not know what radioactivity was. Nevertheless, he was vaguely aware that something was continuously gushing out of his body. I occasionally had the thought that maybe that mysterious outburst was making me feel lonely. But that disappeared. The uncontrollable outburst was reined in. I dont know what it was, I couldnt recognize it clearly, but I was instinctively happy. I realized it at the same time. I have become a perfect being. Thanks to this person lying here. This person is such a great benefactor to me. C Haaaa? crane? Actinus called out to Rakiel in a softer voice than ever before. If only I could use human language, I wanted to convey my true feelings. You are my benefactor. I want to serve you all my life. So please accept me. Ugh cringe what is this Rachiel was startled by the sight of the Bone Dragon like that. No, it was the flagship. I obviously fired the fountain pen to destroy the core, but I never thought the core would end up being welded(?). Is this true? I couldnt believe it. But it didnt feel particularly despairing. This was because of Bone Dragons extremely friendly attitude, which was clearly felt right after the core was welded. . Why is this guy laying on his stomach and panting like a puppy? Is he even wagging his tail? How on earth should we accept the fact that he even draws a big heart crookedly on the floor with his front paws? no way. Rachiel stood up unsteadily. Then, the bone dragon looked at the clumsy heart carved on the floor with its front paws. I also looked at the Bone Dragon, who was lying down like a puppy. When I saw that, I suddenly remembered the things I had experienced today. For some reason, it seemed as if it had chosen this direction and was persistently pursuing it. Was he really trying to kill me? If that were the case, I think I would have died more than ten times already. But he didnt die. Every time this side struggled after receiving a huge blow, this guy waited for this side without fail. As a bonus, he also tilted his head as if he was looking at me with concern. But did this guy really have murderous intentions? No, maybe this guy the whole time. Are you trying to follow me? no way? really? This is ridiculous. But it seems to be real. Then Ill have to check. gulp. Swallowing dryly in tension, Rachiel looked up at the Bone Dragon. And said. stand up. C Whoops! After hearing the command(?), the Bone Dragon stood up happily as if he had been waiting! sit down. C Whoa! Coo! I sat down quickly. no way. Is it really real? I held out my hand towards the guy, feeling like it wasnt reality. hand. C Kwaaak! The bone dragon carefully stretched out its huge front paw and placed it on my hand. Then bread. C Wow! I cast Bbangya (?) as if shooting a gun. The Bone Dragon fell to the side, clutching his chest as if he had really been shot. Then he even glanced this way. Its like, Did I do well? As they say, Praise me. I know for sure. This is real. omg. Youre crazy. Without realizing it, a stupid sound came out. It was then. Your Majesty! Are you okay! A familiar voice came from the shaft behind me. It was the cry of the gloomy margrave. When I turned around, I saw familiar people running towards me and then stopping urgently. The Mayor of the Margrave of Breda, Sergius of the Special Forces of Breda, Lord Frandel of the Guard, and quite a few others were looking at us and the Bone Dragon in majestic attire, clutching swords and shields. And about 5 seconds later, everyone let out the same stupid noises out of their helmets as if they had made a promise. Wow. Crazy. Chapter 428 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 428Episode 428 Demonic Prince (5) Huh. crazy. There are more things in the world than you might think that make you think its crazy. For example, you won 5th place in the lottery, but the three wrong numbers were only 1 different from the winning number. Something like going out on a blind date and getting an after-sales service right away that day. Or in the world of office workers, there is no vacation in life, or something like that. Its still the same now. I feel like this is a true story. As I was looking at the Bone Dragon in front of me, showing cuteness with his whole body, I automatically thought that this was really crazy. Is this okay? The first question I had was whether this was right. The Bone Dragon, who was so fearsome, is openly showing off his charms. Even the object of his affection is this one. If someone had told me that an hour ago, I would never have believed it. But this is the reality. This is a completely true story. Then once again bread. I held out my finger in disbelief. He cast Bbangya as if he were shooting a gun. Then Bone Dragon popped his skull. Eventually- C Kuhang! Ku-kwa-kwang! It made a strange cooing(?) sound and fell majestically, making a contradictory roar from its body. Like being shot. It really hurts my heart so much. It was so real, like putting candy in my ear, that it was strange that I could live with this much pain. And he looked mischievous. omg. crazy. The exclamation that flowed out again was not the words that came out of this persons mouth. Special Forces Sergio raised his fist in a dazed gesture. Then he hit his helmet hollow a couple of times. Perhaps he wanted to check whether he was seeing something wrong. Of course, others seemed to be similarly confused. majesty? What is this The voice that followed was that of the gloomy Margrave. He still couldnt put down his sword. It could have been so. He probably ran down to the deepest part of this shaft with a solemn determination to help this side. But the scene unfolding before my eyes looked like this(?). The Bone Dragon is more friendly than the dog that lived next door for 10 years, rolling on the floor, holding out its hand when asked, and even willingly participating in the game of Bbangya. In fact, the Margrave could not come to his senses at all. What the hell is this How did it happen? Having lived his entire life as an upright warrior, he could not understand the current situation. Originally, he had tried to escape this city with the crown prince if he had the chance. He was deeply shocked when he heard that todays operation had begun and that the crown prince had suddenly become a bait for the Bone Dragon. It was a city of Harmion, a foreign country that was not part of the empire. The crown prince willingly took on the role of bait for such a city! It was something that should never have happened. Although it was admirable and respectable from a human perspective, it seemed like he was throwing away all of his responsibility as the crown prince of the empire. I was so angry that swear words came out of my mouth. So I had to save it. Nagging for the lord is only possible if the lord is alive. Moreover, the crown prince was a benefactor himself who cured the heart disease of himself and his entire family. So, as soon as he learned that the crown prince had entered the mine, he took up arms. I rushed over quickly. I was even prepared to die. If the situation arises, he will let the crown prince escape and die in his stead. He pledged that he would willingly risk his life without fear. I came down with such a solemn feeling No way. A bone dragon that is acting cute like the dog next door. The crown prince treats the bone dragon calmly. Looking at this, the gaunt Margrave formed deep wrinkles between his eyebrows. At the same time, he developed a somewhat plausible hypothesis. Could it be His Royal Highness planned all of these outcomes? I thought maybe that was the case. As I looked back on the situation, my feelings became even stronger. It was natural. Which royal family in the world, especially the crown prince, would accept the role of bait, risking his life for a foreign city? So Your Majesty was calculating all of this. So, he made such a seemingly unreasonable decision and became the bait himself, jumping into the dangerous mine. And. A place that others dont see. A place you cant see. Here, using his own secret method, he tamed the worst monster in history! It seems ridiculous, but its credible. gulp. The Margraves neck trembled with admiration that I didnt know existed as he looked at the crown prince. At the same time, the well of misunderstanding he was digging was deepening in real time. okay. Your Majesty had his own secret and destructive method. That would be the type of thing that could not be seen carelessly even by special forces or guards who could be considered close associates. So, you must have come down here to avoid peoples attention, even going to the trouble of becoming bait. So what is that method? Magic? curse? Or overwhelming force? Its a truly absurd guess but maybe thats why its even more true. The Margrave examined the crown princes face with the gaze of an experienced warrior. Thanks to this, it was easy to find traces of a fierce battle(?). The crown princes shielding armor was damaged in various places. There were more than one or two places where the paint was dented or peeled off. Besides, Sir Damian is down over there. He is a mysterious and powerful person who ambushed Lord Greno and stole his shielding armor. But everyone is down. Each persons shielding armor appears damaged in various places. Between the shattered terrain around us. Because it was a mess. That means that Your Highness accompanied them into a fierce battle with that monster, and soon succeeded in subduing and taming it with overwhelming power. A conclusion has been reached. Thanks to this, the Margrave suddenly had to recall a rumor he had briefly heard before. A rumor that I dismissed as nonsense at the time I heard it. Interesting gossip that spread briefly in the distant ecliptic. Thats it. The crown prince supremacy theory. Was that really the truth? I dont know yet. However, there is a possibility. The gaunt margraves gaze as he looked at the crown prince slightly changed. It was a look filled with pure respect and goodwill as a military man. That kind of look wasnt just for the faint-hearted. How did your highness achieve this? Is this what I see reality? What about the Crown Prince of Magentano The guard knights of Mayor Breda, Lord Frandel of the Royal Guard, who had come down here with the Margrave and witnessed the situation, all swallowed their dry saliva. And I felt both confusion and wonder at the unprecedented(?) situation that unfolded before my eyes. Of course, Rakiel was also able to notice all the signs of those around him. Thanks to this, he felt a strong tingle like freshly extracted espresso. But for now I survived. Until just now, I was in a situation where I had to worry about whether I would die from being stepped on by the bone dragon or from being bitten. But now things have changed 180 degrees. I never thought things would turn out like this. I just thought I had an opportunity, so I fired the fountain pen. Originally, I was going to break the core. However, I never dreamed that the high heat of the fountain pen would close the cracks in the core like welding. I had no idea that thanks to that, the radiation emitted by the Bone Dragon would completely disappear. Is it because the control of the core has become complete? There was no way to guess the exact reason. However, it was clear that the radiation exposure warning window that had been beeping like crazy before had disappeared right before my eyes. So it was. Whoa. Rachiel joked. At everyones admiring gaze, I pretended not to notice anything, pretended to be calm, and in fact, pretended that this was what I had been aiming for from the beginning. He turned to everyone with a strong voice. Did you all come down here to help me? Thats right. majesty! The first person to respond was Sir Frandel, the commander of the palace guard. Rachiel chuckled, thankful that her messed up complexion was not hidden by her helmet. Thank you. Your loyalty and dedication brings tears to my eyes. But why are you standing there so blankly when you come down to help me? yes? Is now the time to wander around leisurely? ah! Sir Frandels armor was shocked. He hurriedly ran here. majesty! Are you okay? I ask too early. Thats it Thats it. From Damian. Rachiel approached Damian with Lord Frandels support. Fortunately, Damian didnt seem to lose consciousness completely. majesty. The guys low mutterings come out through his helmet. Is it all over? okay. Fortunately. Then Im worried. Lets eat this first. I took out some honey candy for hypoglycemia from my pocket. I opened the guys helmet slightly and pushed it in. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I finally felt relieved when I saw Damian munching on the candy. Still, I guess you havent scraped all the way to the bottom of your blood sugar? Do you even have the energy to talk like this? yes. It just so happened It just so happened? I think Im getting the hang of keeping my blood sugar levels high. So you think youll shoot three times next time? We need to increase it further. of course. I hit the guys breastplate a couple of times. In fact, the most frustrating person would be Damien. Thats because the guy who was so flying around was cursed by the Demon Kings Type 1 Diabetes and was reduced to a 2-3 use sword energy shuttle(?). How frustrating and resentful must you be about your situation? Tsk. Perhaps this is all because of this side, which, unlike the story in the novel, has lived a fine life until now. Did the story get twisted and end up like this because the body of Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano, who was supposed to be dead, survived because of me? Maybe thats the case. But that doesnt mean I have any intention of dying as the story goes. So, in the future, we will have to find more ways to live here and for Damien to become healthy again. At the same time, we must also stop the descent of the Demon King. therefore. uh? It was the moment when I was about to complain that I had a lot of work to do. Suddenly, the world suddenly tilted sideways. No, my whole body was tilted to the side. All strength drained from my body. As if all the tension I had been holding on was slowly dissipating. As if my legs were loosening. As if my whole body was falling apart. like that. Endlessly. Am I fainting? I guess it seems like that. A message suddenly appeared before my eyes, filling one corner of my vision. Ding dong. [The cumulative amount of radiation exposure exceeded 2.0 Sv (Sievert).] [Several physical impacts resulted in a mild concussion.] [The tension in the muscles and blood vessels that had contracted in repeated crisis situations was relaxed, and the blood flow suddenly accelerated. It caused excessive stimulation of acupuncture points throughout the body.] [As a result, your body enters a state of forced shutdown to digest the stress it cannot handle.] [ You fall into a state of exhaustion.] [You faint. You will receive a status abnormality.] [The image of you falling dramatically is engraved on everyones retinas, reminding us of the heroic courage and sacrifice you have shown repeatedly today.] [ The hearts of those who witnessed you falling The emotion contained in will spread throughout this city and surrounding areas as a rumor of an indomitable heroism.] What? It was a stupid message. I wanted to see more of what followed. But I couldnt. The world before your eyes is becoming dark before you know it. A world of sweet sleep where nothing can be seen. A complete ecstasy enveloped my entire body. Chapter 429 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 429Episode 429 Lets begin the study (1) [The image of you falling dramatically is engraved on everyones retinas, reminding us of the heroic courage and sacrifice you have repeatedly shown today.] [Those who witnessed your falling The emotion in my heart will spread throughout this city and the surrounding area as a rumor of an indomitable heroism.] I see. Actually, I dont know. Was what I did heroic? Actually, I was just trying to run away. If the bait operation went a little awry, I was going to take Damian and my people and get out of the city. Because its someone elses neighborhood. Because its not like were incapable of living with each other. Because its just a relationship that happened to become entangled. So I didnt even know that I would come forward or go on a rampage like this. I didnt even know that I would fall down like this and mutter strange monologues in a dazed state. Is that right? Kukkya! The answer comes from somewhere. The feeling of the cocoon in my memory writhing and being held against my chest. In addition, there is the feeling of a scratchy pony digging into one side and the feel of a poutys fin fluttering somewhat warmly. Cuckoo and phantom species came into my arms as I lay down. So I laughed. Thats why I felt so fortunate. But how is it not a nightmare? If this is the content of a dream, it is welcome. In a situation where I am lying unconscious in pain anyway, a dream of this magnitude is a welcome luxury. At least it wont hurt while Im dreaming. Because I dont want to be sick. In any case, in any form. Because Im not happy. therefore. What happened to Bone Dragon? I remembered him being affectionate like a puppy. I still couldnt believe it. Maybe he was ready for that from the beginning. I felt a little strange. On the other hand, it was accompanied by concerns that arose. Youre not going to go crazy without listening to people again just because Im fainting, right? That shouldnt happen. If he stayed calm, should I give him a snack later? But what kind of snack does he like? I have no idea. dizzy. When you feel dizzy, is it good to take a walk? While taking a walk, I want to pick up coins on the street. Admiral Yi Sun-sin has never won the lottery. And yet, perhaps he could have lived such a steadfast life. As expected, he is a great man. I respect you. Kkuya! huh? Dont talk nonsense? So youre saying youre stepping on the solar plexus? At first glance, I felt that the content of the dream was becoming more and more like a dream. At the same time, I also felt pressure pressing against my solar plexus. ah. This isnt enough pressure. It looks like hes jumping and stepping on it. therefore. like. please. Kukkkukkya! As if to tell me to wake up right now. Sigh! Gagging! Rakiel opened his eyes wide. There was no way not to do that. It was because I felt pain as if my solar plexus had been trampled by something and was being torn open. The diaphragm did the lamprey ascension dance. I couldnt breathe well. Instead, a series of violent and irregular coughs broke out. Kuek cluck! Cough! Wow! I was out of my mind. Is there any life here? I barely suppressed my cough and wiped the drool from the corner of my mouth. Then, a small lump writhed and crawled onto the blanket. And then. dream? Kyaa? . dream! Kyaa? Uh, I think Im done sleeping. Kukkya! Kya? uh. It hurt a little. I stepped on it hard. Kukkya! Isnt that something to be proud of? Kkuku! Kya! . Kkuku looks proud as he jumps a span of time on this Murpak. When I saw that, I felt like I knew for sure. Im still in a dream. Of course, it didnt take long for that illusion to be broken. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kkosuseum! Slut! kiss! Revenge! kiss! uh? Suddenly, I heard the sound of a little pig and a poop next to me. When I turned around, I saw two phantom species rolling around next to the pillow at the head of the bed. You why are you here? It was strange. In the first place, Kuku and the phantom servants had left behind the shabby Margraves mansion. The idea was to avoid the expected risk of radiation exposure. But what about here? It is not the Margraves mansion. Its not even Magentano territory. It is a border city of Harmion, a neighboring country. But how are these guys here? Is this really true? Or am I still having such realistic dreams that I cant come to my senses? It was a moment when I thought Nuuuu-! ! Suddenly, a puff of hot snort came from outside the bedroom window and I opened the curtain. It was accompanied by a loud ture-jil sound. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. Moist, black eyes staring intently at me through the gap in the window. Urus? Neu! Purr! Urus smiled as if he was satisfied. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. This is reality. So. Surely you all came all this way together? By riding the Urus? Kukkya! Little girl! Pobo! omg. Its true. There is no way not to believe it now. On the other hand, I was worried about them. But are you okay? Did you feel sick, dizzy or anything while coming here? Could it be that you have been exposed to radiation? It seemed quite possible. But the answer that came back was unexpected. dream? tail? kiss? Radiation exposure its not a big deal? Kukkya! Little one! Bbook! kiss! You know about radiation exposure? Kku kko po! how? Kkeakkya! Kuku! Wow! dream! what? Kkukuya? You can cure radiation exposure? really? Kukkya! really? dream! . After hearing something so blatantly absurd, I was at a loss for an answer. But it was a little strange. Now that I think about it. Im in better shape than I thought? Rachiel once again realized that her physical condition was not that bad. Of course, it wasnt completely normal. Perhaps it was an aftereffect of fainting, but I still felt a little dizzy and my body felt a little weak. Its like Im feeling a little achy. But even this amount is huge. If I were to look back on the contents of the message I saw just before I passed out, it suddenly occurred to me. The content of the message at that time was probably the cumulative amount of radiation exposure exceeded 2.0 Sievert, and several physical impacts resulted in a mild concussion thats roughly it, probably. I only saw it at first glance, but I was able to recall it. Thats why I was even more amazed at the state of my body right now. Radiation exposure greater than 2.0 Sievert. Its definitely not something to be overlooked like this. Thats true in reality too. According to data I saw at a previous academic conference, the mortality rate within one month was as high as 40% even if the radiation dose was only 2 to 3 sieverts. Did you say that along with symptoms such as hair loss, vomiting, and decreased immunity, the probability of sudden death due to multiple organ failure increases exponentially? So, to sum it up, if what the message says about being exposed to more than 2.0 Sieverts is correct, this place will never be able to sit comfortably like it is now. It is true that he is in the situation of life and death in the intensive care unit right now. But it doesnt make sense that the aftereffects would be this bad. It ended with only mild aftereffects such as body aches. To use an analogy, this could be said to be a situation where Mike Tyson in his prime was hit straight with full power and anger, but ended up suffering only a pimple on the cheek and a burst of damage. So I couldnt understand it even more. On the other hand, a strange possibility occurred to me. So, thats right. Umm kkkuya? Kuu? Did you heal me while I was asleep? The way that radiation exposure can be cured? Kyaaa! really? Kukkya! how? I was curious. I waited for Kukkus answer. But instead, Kkosomi waved his small palm and pointed to his mouth. Kkosuseum! Slut! Hmm? Do you want me to open my mouth? Little girl! iced coffee. I did as I was told. But honestly, I wondered if this was something. But it was that moment. Tsk! Kukku spits into this open mouth! Spit it out! Ugh, what did you do now? Kukkya! what? Kyaakku! therapy? this? Kkuu! . Spitting in someones mouth is treatment? At first, I thought it was a joke. But then it occurred to me that these children rarely lie. Yes. Since Kkuku is young, Hwansangjong is faithful and rarely tells lies. This is especially true if it is related to safety or health. So. The demonstration given by Sir Kuku is true, Your Majesty. Sigh. The bedroom door opened and someone said. It was Damian. Before the guy could ask what he was talking about, he opened his mouth again. Your Majesty has been in bed for five days. During this time, Lord Kukku, Lord Kosem, and Lord Bbobok nursed and treated His Majesty. In the way we just demonstrated. At first, we thought this was the right treatment, but his unstable breathing and high fever actually subsided. So from then on, I trusted him and left it to him. Uh, then Bone Dragon is waiting quietly in the deepest part of the mine. Fortunately, there was no disturbance during that time. It is probably waiting for His Highness. Additionally, there were no serious injuries among those involved in the decoy operation. The destroyed houses and facilities in the city are being repaired. Of course, Im fine now too. My blood sugar was stabilized and I also received treatment from Lord Kukku from time to time. It seems like hes pouring out prepared comments all at once? I have organized and memorized the items that your highness might be curious about when he wakes up. Uh good job. Thank you for the compliment. Do you have any other questions? So, youre saying that Kukus needles are very effective in treating radiation exposure? Based on the results so far, yes. Then what about Javilon? He is being detained and receiving minimal treatment to prevent death. Good. yes? It was nice to see Damian in good shape. I finally felt like I was alive. On the other hand, I was even more glad to see that Javilon was being held calmly. Its not the time to be like this. Keuungcha. I got up and left my seat. I felt a little dizzy. Damian hurriedly extended a hand to help and dissuade me. majesty? You need to rest a little more. no. This is not the time to rest. I shook my head amidst the laughter that came out of my mouth. Now, a new drug substance has been discovered that will bring about a revolution in radiation exposure treatment, and if done well, we will be able to develop a large amount of treatments with this substance, and we have a sturdy research subject that is perfect for use in the development experiment. Now, are you telling me to just lie down? how? Thats not possible. It is absolutely impossible. Rachiel, rejecting Damiens dissuasion, headed to the prison where Lululala Javilon was imprisoned. ? It hurts. No, actually, I dont know. Why did I become like this? I was just trying to kidnap Army Doctor Lee Han. Just the two of us tried to escape. That was all. So I never thought I would end up like this. I never thought that one kick from that damned monster would turn me into a mess. I never thought I would be imprisoned in such a humiliating manner. I really didnt know. Is that right, Surgeon Lee Han? Are you excited? A question coming from somewhere. A familiar voice. The illusion that the military doctor Rihan in my memory was approaching with a grin. Surgeon Lee Han approached. So I laughed. Thats why I felt so fortunate. At least Doctor Lee Han, you are safe. Even if its a dream, if its something like this, its welcome. Because we couldnt catch Dr. Lee Han anyway. Wouldnt a dream like this be a welcome luxury when youre trapped in a prison and in a half-asleep state? therefore. What happened to you in reality? The image of a rampaging monster came to mind. I also remembered the moment I fell. I also remembered the image of Surgeon Lee Han, who was running away with me. I should have caught you then. I couldnt do that. I wonder if he got hurt a lot. I wonder if he wouldnt have been trampled by the monster that would have gone on a rampage afterwards. I was worried. So much so that I want to run out here right away and check. It was then. Tsk. I couldnt sleep because I saw you talking nonsense. huh? Surgeon Lee Han? what? Did I say nonsense? What does that mean? Still in a daze, I barely raised my head. Then, Army Surgeon Lee Han looked over and smiled. And then SNAP! ! I came to my senses with a light slap. A feeling as if you were doused with a bucket of cold water. A new realization that this situation was not a dream. I was shocked that Dr. Lee Han was actually in front of me and had slapped me in the face with his own hand. uh? Without even realizing it, a dumb sound came out. Military Doctor Lee Han asked, slightly frowning his eyebrows. Hey, are you awake? II. Ill let you know if I hear it. . What do you mean by telling me? That was the moment I thought. Medical Officer Lee Han spoke in a meaningful voice. You were kidnapped. Chapter 430 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 430Episode 430 Lets start research. (2) I m bored. Where has the master gone? Could it be that he was kidnapped by a bad person? That shouldnt happen. I have to run to save him. But I feel like if I go outside, people will get scared and scream. Then what should I do? C Tsukahak, tsukahak. Actinus, a member of the family of the plague, grunted while suppressing his frustrated feelings. And then I looked around. No matter where you look, it is a dark space with all directions blocked. At the bottom of a mine shaft. How many days have I already spent here? three days? Four days? Five days? I dont know. Since I couldnt see the sun rise and set, I couldnt really realize how much time had passed. This is the time when I did not see my master. C Crack, clap. Something from a while back, maybe a few days ago, came to mind. Was it the day the master healed his core? It was my first time feeling such warmth. It was said that the cracks in the core melted and stuck together with the warm flames that were spewing out. It was the glue itself full of affection. Thanks to this, the imperfect core was improved. Something that was raging inside me subsided. Thank you. I was confident that I had found someone who would truly care for me and embrace me. He swore allegiance. By the way .- Gakkagakgak . The master fell. It picks like a toy with all its windings unwound. I was quickly carried away by others. It was from then on. Here at the bottom of the mine, I waited endlessly for my master. Are you coming today? Since it didnt come yesterday, it will come tomorrow. When that time comes, how will I welcome my master? Panting on your stomach? Doing the hula hula gundi dance? okay. Whatever you do, you must be careful to avoid hurting your master. Because I am infinitely strong. So C Kka-tuk-tug-ang Master, come down quickly. Come and see me. Im bored. I want to see my master. It was the moment I muttered Youve been quiet all this time? -! A familiar voice was heard. Actinus skull lifted up. A welcome assurance. Its the master! C Tuguang! Tuang! It was from then on. Actinus danced with all his might. No, it was a movement that I didnt even know was a dance or something else. It was just nice to see you. I couldnt be happier. So he rolled around left and right in place and showed another gesture of great destruction (?). Thanks to this, Rakiel was scared and had to take five steps back. Whoa whoa. nice to meet you? Oh yeah, nice to meet you too. C Tuang! ddu! Oh yeah. Wow. Calm down now. Youre nice, right? C Tuang! . Rakiel smiled bitterly under his shielded armor helmet. As soon as he came to his senses and found strength, he came down from here. To be honest, I came down with some worries. This was because he was not sure whether the Bone Dragon would still respond as favorably as it did five days ago. But it stayed the same. No, somehow it seems to have become more passionate. On the one hand, I was relieved. This is our first time seeing each other in five days? Have you had a good time here? C Tuangdu! Bone Dragon nods his skull. This guy seems to understand everything he says. Rachiel continued to ask. Did you feel hungry or anything while you were there? C Tutuang! Did you miss me by any chance? C ddu! A gesture of intense positivity. While the question and answer was being exchanged, Rachiel activated acupuncture point scanning. And I looked at the flow of mana flowing through the bone dragons body and core. Although the Bone Dragon did not have hemoglobin-based blood, so it could not use an upgraded version of acupuncture point scanning, but fortunately it was a single target, so it was easy to scan using the older versions features. The results were quite surprising. This guys core has really stabilized. It was different from the past when radiation was spewing out like crazy. The radioactive material inside the core was still there, but the radiation was not leaking out. Thanks to appropriate shielding material? That wasnt it. The flow of mana generated from the core surrounded the entire core like a magnetic net. Thanks to this, it was seen that the radiation was trapped and could not come out. Is it because of the fountain pen I used back then? I took a quick look and saw that the guys core was smoother than before. Now the old cracks were no longer visible. At the time, I wasnt in a hurry so I couldnt take a closer look, but looking at it now, it seemed like the welding(?) work on this side was done properly. . Actually, I was trying to kill him. But I never thought the exact opposite result would come out. Rakiel asked with a sense of irony. by the way. I have some questions. C Tuan? Yes, you. Are you sure youre not going to vent anymore? C ddu? That thing that emanated from your core. Radiation was something that came out like heat. know? C Twaung! uh. Isnt that coming out anymore? C Tuangdu! Doridori! The guy shook his skull violently. Then he gave an additional explanation. A mixture of hand gestures and foot gestures. Talking hard. Sometimes I even draw pictures on the floor with my fingers. At first, I couldnt immediately understand what it meant, but after listening to it a few times, I began to understand it little by little. Oh, so you can only erupt when you want? C Tuang! Nod! Other than that, there are no more things that come out against your will? C Too! Nod! Then, is it possible to control the output while squirting when you want? C ddu? Is it possible to erupt very, very weakly? Enough so that only a human bone can be seen slightly? C Tuang! Bone Dragon pounded his core and nodded. I asked the guy repeatedly. Then do you want to give me a little try now? C Tuan? are you okay. Just a little bit, just as a test. Can you show me? C Ddu-du! Bone Dragon nodded and took a stance. It stood up on its hind legs. Bring your front feet together on either side of your core. And pounded hard. I slowly got on the beat. Tttuangttuak, like playing a drum. Have fun with the 16-bit Jajinmori rhythm. Then. C ddu! Papat! About 0.1 second. Weak radiation emanated from its core. That power felt like a vague mental technique. It was also observed through acupoint scanning. The mana magnetic field surrounding the core seemed to have loosened ever so slightly. her. This is it. I thought it was true, but its true. I was finally convinced when I saw it with my own eyes. I think this guy could be useful. Of course. Now do you want to go upstairs with me? C Tuan? I thought you might have a place to work. Lets do some work with me. how is it? C Tuangdu! Actinus nodded quickly. The owner is going with you. It was something I had been waiting for desperately. Besides, there is something he can do for his master. So this was an opportunity to repay the favor of fixing the core. What could be more welcoming than this? So I followed my master. Going back the way I ran down with my master five days ago. From bottom to top. From the inside out. From darkness to light. To the center of the city where everyone is looking. how is it? C Too? Actinus looked around at the outside world, feeling a little dazed. Construction sites were spread out in all directions near the mine entrance. Countless people were clearing away rubble, carrying materials, and hustling around to build something. When I saw that, I remembered it. C Tuang He is repairing the buildings and roads he destroyed. I moved so carelessly five days ago. Because I lost control. So, they are trying to repair the damage that occurred. Did he guess this kind of enlightenment? The masters voice was heard. The first thing to do is to correct your mistake. Luckily, it looks like there are a lot of places for you to put your efforts to work. how is it? C Tuang! If it is atonement, it is welcome. Actinus, realizing his masters will, ran to a nearby construction site, clattering his front leg bones. At that moment, I saw a cow-headed man (?) who was about the same size as me. Neu? Urus, who was moving a pile of materials at the site, snorted at the sight of Actinus running toward him. And I thought. That bone brat is the one Rachiel was talking about. Then, as a senior, you should be kind but strict with him. I guess hes not used to this kind of scene yet. People in the field may also secretly be concerned about this guy and be afraid of him. Nuuu! Wildebeest! Puruk! C Tuan? ddu? Neu! Puruk! First, lets move materials together. And from now on, your name will be Tusik. Urus gave Actinus a new name as his senior. Actinus, or rather Tusik, lifted the pile of materials, very satisfied with the sound of the name he received for the first time. Rakiel, who was watching that scene, burst out laughing. Fortunately, Im adapting well. You dont have to worry for the time being. So from now on, I can focus on more important things. Rachiel, relieved, walked with a lighter pace to the basement of the mayors residence. It was headed toward the new drug development experiment lab where Javilon was imprisoned. ? After a busy day, I ended up here. For your sake. . Hey? Mr. Javilon? . why? Is it strange that they are tied up like this? Is it just awkward? Shut up. Nope. . Rachiel spun around and looked at Javilon. Javilon did not avoid that gaze. Rather, it only made the beasts eyes glow even brighter. Surgeon Lee Han. dare. Can you do this to me? Why not? You will regret this action later. In the future? when? It refers to the day when you are kidnapped by me and have to become my own doctor and treat only me. Oh, dont worry. That day wont come. Im not coming. You dont know what people are doing, right? Oh my, youre so worried. Not to worry! Snap. Rachiel cut off Javilons shout. Then he began to place the bowl of decoction on the table in front of the chair where Javilon was tied up. Anyway, now is not the time for us to chat leisurely. Where did I say this is? . Tsk tsk. Do you think you have a bad memory? gibberish. My memory was second to none even in Amboise. Then where is this? . I told you. Its a temporary laboratory for new drug development experiments. . And the subject of research is you. What is that Well. What Im saying is that you have to drink all of these from now on. . Javilon turned his dumbfounded gaze to the table. And without realizing it, I asked myself a question. I everything? huh. Today, its simple, with 50 flavors. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . how is it? Are you excited? Doesnt it make you feel more diverse? . no. never. Javilon wanted to shake his head. But it was impossible. The binding was so tight. The aftereffects of the blow from the Bone Dragon were still deep. Moreover, Damian Cayennes strength, as he was firmly grasping his neck and head, was so strong and resolute. And why is the smile of Army Doctor Lee Han, who creeps up holding a bowl of decoction, so meaningfully creepy? Well, lets stay healthy today for the public health and treatment of radiation exposure. Open your mouth. iced coffee. Ugh! Whoop whoop! I told you to open your mouth. iced coffee. town! Whoop whoop! Damian? Open it for me. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Oh, youre so kind. Im going, Im going, Im going. In step 1, shall we start with the taste of mermaid scales? Incoming. Fire in the Hole. Whoop whoop whoop whoop whoop whoop whoop! A big bang attack of an unknown decoction that bursts refreshingly in the forcibly opened mouth. In this way, the crown princes 50 kinds of stinky porridge parade presented by Rakiel is off to a strong start. Chapter 431 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 431Episode 431 Lets start studying. (3) I am a predator in this harsh world. We have come this far after overcoming numerous hardships of malice, intrigue, scheming, and slander. After overcoming many more checks, slander, murderous intentions, and threats, he finally challenged the throne. Even if he missed the throne by a narrow margin. Even if you end up living with an unfulfilled ambition in your heart. The flame of ambition still did not go out. My name is Javilon. Javilon Flambert Amboise. That is my name that will one day become the king of this land and build an ambitious empire that will command all people. But how come Phukkgelep! Am I right now with this incredibly insignificant sound coming out of my throat? Along with an unidentifiable black liquid that somehow tastes like mermaid scales. Aww hey! A harsh shout that pierces my ears. The eyes are looking in this direction as if they are pitiful. Military Doctor Lee Han, whom I had wanted to see even in my dreams, frowned and grumbled. Oh my gosh, what are you going to do if I spit out this precious thing? Cool look! cook! Fuck! I didnt know that even as an adult, I wouldnt be able to swallow a pill properly. Tsk! . It is unfair. Plus, its a bit sad. Javilon, who had barely stopped coughing, looked at Army Doctor Rakiel with eyes full of resentment. And I asked a sincere question that came from deep in my heart. This is medicine? of course. Rachiel snorted. Have you seen something delicious that is good for your health? No, but But whatever. It seems like this isnt just tasteless. The taste of mermaid scales? Can people eat it? uh. of course. It doesnt seem obvious. How do you know that? Because I just tried it! Javilon could not stand it any longer and shouted loudly. I meant it. This was the decoction that he had just forced into his mouth and then spewed out without being able to swallow it. It was definitely not the kind of medicine that a person could eat. In the words of Surgeon Lee Han, it was the taste of mermaid scales, but it was on a completely different level from the taste that could be simply defined by such an easy expression! I thought I was going to die. The moment it touched my tongue, my sense of taste seemed to disappear. That musty smell that cannot be expressed in words What are you trying to do to me, military doctor? What are you doing? I told you. Development of new drugs. . It should have been fully explained earlier that the goal is to efficiently produce large quantities of new drugs to treat radiation exposure. B but! You dont believe it? Yes! Tendons sprouted from the nape of Javilons neck. New drug? Does it taste like that? The taste that was like a by-product of bean sprouts at the bottom of hell, a place that seemed to shake a persons soul from its roots and eventually erase even a trace of humanity? It really tastes like a drug that heals people? It makes no sense. I cant believe it. You are planning something. So, how dare you tie me up in such a shameful way and feed me an extremely dangerous reagent. Because I am a sword master. Because I have a strong body and a strong mind. Because he also has a level of patience that no other human can reach. By using me like this, I can destroy and destroy any object Yes You were something like that A faint realization appeared in Javilons eyes as he muttered while looking at Rachiel. The light of (?) emerged. He kept thinking. Surgeon Lee Han. You, too, have finally decided to throw your future towards dark ambitions and aspirations. yes? Now I understand. You have finally decided. To create an ever more powerful and dangerous drug and further solidify your power with it. We decided to go beyond the walls of the empire and conquer the entire world. Am I right? What kind of idiot are you talking about? no. Even if you deny it now, I dont believe it. Surgeon Lee Han. Its written in your eyes as you look at me now. No one else knows, but I can recognize it. Those are clearly the eyes of someone with ambition. Its ambition. There is. indeed! Free from the pressure of a lifetime of labor and having achieved complete economic freedom, you can comfortably eat meals prepared by others and not even worry about washing the dishes yourself, just rolling around on the sofa, scooping up sweet desserts, and watching Netflix or NewTube. All day. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is that? You dont need to know. I wouldnt have the talent to judge my ambition carelessly. Do not try to deceive me with your own words, Doctor Rihan! Oh, I dont know. What can I do if its a deception? what? What if its a deception? What if its sincere? What are you going to do if you find out? What can I do? . What can you do now other than drink the decoction I pour you in order? Thats it This is the end of the chat time. Damien? Yes, Your Highness. Lets begin. yes. Rachiel winked. Damian moved. I grabbed Javilons chin. Javilons beautiful teeth were revealed as they were forced open by his firm grip. Thats how much a rewarding smile appeared on Raquiels lips. Now, lets start with the first sample that we couldnt finish earlier. Im going, Im going, Im going. Woof! Kurya! Arent you swallowing it? If you keep holding on, Im going to stick a funnel straight down your throat? Scratch! gulp! Javilons neck trembled with force. A sip of the decoction with an indescribable taste went down my throat. Rakiel activated acupuncture point scanning towards that figure. Kiiiiing! [Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] [Multiple targets with hemoglobin-based blood have been detected within the scanning range (radius of 150m).] [All targets with hemoglobin within the range are automatically scanned.] Tsussssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss automatically. .! My vision has changed. Javilons entire body appeared in the background that had turned completely black. The flow of mana flowing along all of his blood vessels and acupuncture points was clearly visible. The response of the five organs and six parts interacting with the circulating energy was also seen. Of course, there was also the movement of the stomach where the first sample of the decoction he had just swallowed reached. Write it. Absorption is a bit slow? Rakiel, who was examining the reaction of his stomach, frowned slightly. The stomach containing the decoction was seen writhing violently, almost as if it were having stomach cramps. It was like a reaction just before vomiting. I guess theyre rejecting it because its so tasteless. Then sample number 1 is eliminated. Rachiel, who drew an x on the diagram in her mind, gave a wink. Damian? Yes, Your Highness. I cant do it. Pat yourself on the back. Do you know the location? of course. Tap! In response, Damien hit one side of Javilons spine with the blade of his hand. He was the Young Daehyeol of the Dokmaek (}), who received prior training(?) from Rachiel in advance. Javilon, who was hit there, showed an immediate reaction. Uuup guuup! Whoosh! The decoction I had just drank rose up my throat, and I dived into the bucket that Rakiel quickly held for me. In other words, Javilon spat out not a single drop of the decoction. how is it? Are you cool? Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! When you vomit, its right where Damian hit you. Why is there a place where people pat themselves on the back when they drink properly and vomit when the film cuts out? Its not something you just do. In fact, everyone feels it unconsciously and taps on it. Please feel free to vomit. Cool look! Cook, croak! Moreover, people with severe stomach cramps say that when they lean on something and press on that area, they feel uncomfortable. There were people like that among my patients. An acquaintance of mine, Mr. Baek-kyung, told me that they call it the vomit button. Is it Moby Dick or Heavenly Watch Damn it! Uh oh. Why are you taking out your anger on someone you dont know? Its not about venting anger! Javilon was truly angry. I wondered what on earth we were doing with this. torture? retaliation? I dont know. It was just painful. No, it was more shameful than that. I cant believe I ended up like this because I was caught by none other than Army Doctor Lee Han. But whether he did it or not, Rachiel today didnt care one bit. okay? Is the decoction I give you that bad? what? When are you going to leave it to me to treat your headaches? Was that a bluff? what? Think about it. What if? I later developed a groundbreaking herbal medicine that will permanently cure your headaches. What if that medicine tastes like you just drank it? . Arent you going to drink it? Thats Wow, I never looked at people like that. Are you sure you had the determination and determination to do just that, after being so persistent in pursuing me as a military doctor, and then choosing to take the medicine I gave you just because of its taste? No, thats Im disappointed. little. . gulp. Javilon swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. The anger that had been raging just a moment ago had suddenly cooled down. Like being drenched in cold water. Or as if I had been hit hard in the solar plexus. Did you think I would get caught up in your trick and naively ask for more medicine? Surgeon Lee Han? Tsk. It doesnt work. also. Because it was a very shallow move. Well, thats true. Then lets try sample number two. what? The reason I tried to trick you by talking to you about various things was to give you time to calm down your upset stomach because of sample number 1. People are like that. When Im immersed in something and having a conversation, I tend to forget the uncomfortable parts of my body quicker than I think. What then Oh, I dont have time. quickly. Wow! Whoop! Cook! Javilons mouth is forcibly opened again. Sample decoction number 2 is poured there without hesitation. Unfortunately for Javilon, the decoction that invaded his taste buds this time was Ural Mountain wild boar trapezius sebum flavor. Guwahiahhhhhhhhh! This is Tennion, the frontier city of Harmion. In the basement of the citys mayors residence, where the cool wind blew, the pitiful sounds of an ambitious man retching resounded all day long. ? Six days have passed. In the meantime, Rakiel patiently developed and experimented with decoctions. The purpose of development was simple and clear. Cucus acupuncture needles are effective in treating radiation exposure. It was about overcoming the limitations of the material. Its definitely effective, but mass production is impossible. Just keep it in your mouth and pop it out! You can only use the amount that is spit out. Therefore, there was a clear limit to the amount that could be produced(?). However, there were relatively too many people in need of medicinal benefits. Cavalry troopers who had previously been severely exposed to radiation, reserve soldiers who participated in Operation Lord Greno, who were the subject of the decoy operation, and countless citizens who were indirectly exposed to radiation. In addition, there is also the task of removing radioactive contamination areas that spread throughout the plains near the city and inside the mines along the city streets. It would require a huge amount of medicinal ingredients. But what if you just use the spit that Kukku spits out? It seemed difficult to secure that much even after a hundred years. So it was. You need to create maximum synergy by combining it with other medicinal herbs. All you have to do is use Kkukus saliva to a minimum and use other medicinal ingredients to help the saliva. Just like many drinks sold as fruit juice even though they contain only 0.1% actual fruit. Real truffles are like snacks sold as truffle snacks even though they do not contain even a lethal dose of cyanide. However, when you actually eat it, it is like products that have the true taste and scent of fruit or truffle. I wanted to create a decoction that would retain the efficacy of the needles while using only a very small amount of the needles of the kkuku. This was because mass production would become possible. So I tried. Numerous ingredients were combined. I used my decoction preparation skills. By using the herbal medicine combination preview option, the results of the combination were predicted to some extent. The ingredient analysis option was used to examine the efficacy of the prepared herbal medicine. The decoctions that had been verified to some extent were fed to Javilon without hesitation. Preparing the medicinal ingredients. I worked hard. Cool it down carefully. If you feed it happily. Vomiting violently. These were days of exploratory and constructive harassment. And finally, on the sixth day. A welcome sound filled my ears. Ding dong! [You have developed a new recipe based on the saliva components of the Apyrus larva.] [As a result of the new recipe, Holy Water Decoction has been successfully prepared.] A monumental decoction that will open a new era in radiation exposure treatment. It was the moment of completion. Chapter 432 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 432Episode 432 Holy Water Tang Festival (1) Ding Dong! A refreshing notification sound anytime you hear it. Rakiel looked up as his eardrums filled with the sound of new success. Where he looks. A welcome message was floating there. [You have developed a new recipe based on the saliva components of the Apiros larvae.] [As a result of the new recipe, Holy Water Soup has been successfully prepared.] [This challenging attempt has been a great experience for you. .] [The level of the decoction preparation skill has increased.] [Skill Name: Decoction Preparation (Intermediate Lv.3)] [The decoction you prepare has a 23% increased efficacy than the existing decoction.] [Skill-specific options Ingredient analysis / Preview of medicinal ingredients / How to care for medicinal ingredients] . Thats right. Finally, a decoction was developed that had both the desired medicinal efficacy and productivity. But I cant relax yet. Everything needs to be checked properly. Thats what the employment contract says, and the number of grams per serving of the pork belly I just ordered is like that. You should also check in advance whether the person you are going to eat sweet and sour pork with has a tendency to dip or toss it together. Because thats important. The same is true now. Lets take a look at the effectiveness of Holy Water Bath. He stared at the grey-brown liquid in the decoction bowl. After a while, a reaction came slowly. Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] I pressed yes with my gaze. The option was activated immediately. [Decoction preparation skill option: Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scanning] [3 2 1.] [Scan is complete.] Ding dong! A clear and beautiful sound that resonates throughout the world. Soon, information about Holy Water Bath came to mind. [Holy Water Bath] [Active ingredients: Apyrus larva salivary gland secretion, Prussian blue, ferric ferrocyanide, glycoside, ephedrin, homogentisic acid, estragole, anisaldehyde, etc. Others] [Appearance: Cloudy gray-brown liquid] [Benefits and effects: Elimination and discharge of radioactive iodine, strontium, etc. from deposition in the body Accumulation of alkali metal elements such as cesium in the body by increasing urine output Removal of radioactive substances Elongation of uranium compounds Prevention of urethral tubule deposition, treatment of vascular endothelial disorders, prevention of necrosis by promoting the regeneration of the digestive tract mucosa, prevention of pulmonary fibrosis, recovery of hematopoietic stem function, activation of repair mechanisms for damaged chromosomes, etc.] [ Recommended dosage: 10 mg once a day] [Side effects: This decoction is Because it can temporarily disturb and paralyze the users sense of taste, taking it without strong mental strength can cause mental and physical shock] [Storage method: Store in a cool environment at 1~10 without direct sunlight] [Period of use: 8 days from the date of manufacture] [Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magentano] [Special thanks: Javilon Flambert Amboise] . Javilon, you definitely put a lot of effort into it. Rakiel felt solemn(?) for a moment. To develop this decoction, Javilon endured an almost torture-like taste terror with patience and patience. If it werent for him, would we have been able to develop Holy Water Bath so quickly? Well, even if it wasnt him, it would have been fine if I had experimented while feeding it to other people. In this way, Javilons hidden achievements(?) are simply ignored! Rakiel was impressed as she carefully read the effectiveness of Holy Water Bath. I definitely made it right. The efficacy was certain. Restoration of hematopoietic stem cell function, which is the core of radiation exposure treatment, prevention of digestive tract disorders, and even measures against blood leakage due to internal damage to blood vessels. It was perfect in every way. Plus, productivity is perfect. It was important to achieve this level of efficacy while using the least amount of needles, the most important ingredient in the decoction. According to the current calculations, its roughly one turn! The amount of spit out was enough to produce 100 servings of decoction. Of course, there were no problems at all. But isnt this really that tasty? Rakiel suddenly paid attention to the side effects of Holy Water Bath that the system reported. It can temporarily paralyze the users sense of taste. Is that because it tastes so bad? I felt like I had to check this for myself before feeding it to people. No Javilon. Hes already lost his sense of taste. This was due to the forced march of repeated experiments. Javilon had already been almost in line since yesterday. Therefore, even if you try feeding him Holy Water Soup, you will no longer be able to get an accurate taste evaluation. therefore. Whoa. I took a deep breath and made up my mind. Then he brought the bowl of decoction to his mouth. At that moment, a scent like a mixture of lavender and strawberries tickled my nose. uh? This smells really good, doesnt it? The scent alone gave me a brief feeling of happiness. For a moment, I had the absurd thought that I had spent the day smelling this scent. Thanks to you, I felt a little relieved. okay. If the decoction is this fragrant, it must taste pretty good. No matter how bad it is, it will be average. No way, I have to catch someone. Puwat! I squirted. First sip? no. The moment the first drop touched my lips and high-fived me with the tip of my tongue, I started doing the lamprey ascension dance as if my taste buds had been shot! Gagging! Coo coooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Damn! Is this what it feels like to lose your tongue? taste? I dont know. It felt like the skate, which had been carefully fermented for 1,000 days by an intangible cultural asset-level craftsman, was headbanging around using the taste buds of the tongue as a stage. Or, if you taste Cheonggukjang now, which was buried as a time capsule during the time of King Gwanggaeto, who ruled the vast plains of Manchuria, wouldnt it taste this bad? Tsk! Wow! Sweet! majesty! Whats going on! Quadang! Was it because they started singing wildly out of nowhere? Sergius and Sir Frandel, who were outside, came running in, scared. majesty? What is this! Sergius, get your highness here! Two people with pale faces tried to give him first aid. I tried to lay this side down. Thanks to you, my heart sank. Dont give first aid! water! water! I wanted to drink water. I wanted to wash my mouth. But I couldnt explain it. Along with the paralysis of my sense of taste, my tongue seemed to have stopped as well. To make matters worse, even Damian happened to be away for a moment. Thanks to this, there was no one to explain the current situation to the two people. Ugh! Thats it! Nausea rising like powerful salmon swimming up the river backwards! Rachiel resisted, barely holding back the vomiting. He shook off the hands of two people who tried to lay him down. And then he reached into the bowl of decoction. Sigh! The tips of my fingers were smeared with holy water. As soon as I confirmed that, I reached out to Sergio. The finger filled with holy water(?) entered Sergios open mouth. Huh? Sergio was shocked. Soon, the stave of destruction was engraved in a 7-octave melody on the trustworthy expression of the oldest member of the Special Forces. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ? Your Majesty, you did too much. uh. It was really bad. Oh, sorry. 30 minutes later. Rakiel lowered his head. It was directed at Sergio, who was lying on a hospital bed with a gaunt face. But Sergius actually said nothing. Didnt pay attention to anyone. I just quietly cast my delicate gaze out the window, as if looking for the last leaf. All I could do was shed tears of sorrow as they rolled down my cheeks. Damian, who was looking at him grimly, asked. So, according to what you said, Sir Sergius has a stiff tongue and will probably not be able to speak until tomorrow? Uhm, maybe? Then what about your highness? My tongue still feels tingly. The dose was lower than Sergios, so my tongue didnt harden completely. What youre saying is that I or Sir Frandel could have eaten that. sorry. Rachiel gently held Sergios rough hand, feeling sorry again and again. However, Sergio was still slightly upset and did not show any reaction. No, maybe the soul hasnt returned yet. Looking at that, Rakiel truly felt the side effects of Holy Water Bath. Write it. Anyway, I cant give this decoction to people like this. I agree. I cant believe I got this result even though I only administered a few drops. Isnt it just a few drops? Did you eat more? Anyway, isnt this level of poison almost lethal? Use it. Rachiel frowned. So, do you think it would be okay to drink some water and feed it? Is that okay? It has to be done. If it doesnt work out, its in trouble. It really is. This city is directly and indirectly contaminated with radioactivity. This was because the radiation sprayed on the day the Bone Dragon entered the city was so intense. In particular, the cavalrymen who first encountered the Bone Dragon were still recuperating in their sick beds. Lets do it now. Rakiel brought the Holy Water Bath that she completed earlier. About 1 liter of water was poured into a single dose of 10 mg. And drank. Kuk puk kuk! As soon as I drank it, my stomach flipped and I almost screamed. But it was better than before. At least it wasnt to the point where my sense of taste was completely paralyzed. Finally, I felt a little relieved. good. Then lets go. Where do you mean? Prayer place. Im going to feed this to the cavalrymen. After patting Sergio on the shoulder a couple of times, Rakiel headed straight to the prayer center. And as soon as he entered the prayer hall, he shouted loudly. Brave sons of Tennion! eight? Mm what? The cavalrymen who were asleep woke up in surprise. But Rachiel didnt care. Rather, he walked between the hospital beds with a solemn and serious expression and eyes. In one hand, Yangpoon was holding a large bowl that would be used to make and eat bibimbap. Now, take this from you first. All of a sudden, I placed a large bowl in the arms of the nearest cavalryman. While the cavalryman received it with a confused look, he winked at Damian, who was following behind. Follow me. Yes, Your Highness. Damien, who had received training(?) in advance, came forward, managing his expression like Rakiel. Then he lifted the large bucket and carefully tilted it. Squeak! Soon, the cloudy grey-brown Holy Water bath filled the cavalrymans large bowl. We were together with the sweet scent blooming softly. What is this? The cavalryman asked, admiring the scent of the Holy Water Bath. Rachiel responded with an iron plate covering her face. It is an elixir that will restore your strength and bravery. Elixir you mean? Yes. The moment you drink it in one go, you will be able to protect this city and your family, your hometown, with the heart of a lion and the eyes of a dragon like before. But there is a condition. If its a condition Damian. Instead of answering the cavalrymans question, Rachiel lifted up another large-sized bowl. Then Damien poured Holy Water soup into a new bowl. Take a good look. The bowl was raised so that everyone in the prayer room could see it. And brought it to my mouth. tilted I drank it in large gulp. Without opening my mouth even once. Without even taking a breath. So calm and resolute. big! After drinking all of the Holy Water soup, Rakiel wiped her mouth with the vibe of a leader working hard. And with a calm face that was not distorted or frowned at all, he looked back at everyone and said. The secret to maximizing the effect of this elixir is one shot. Wow one shot. Thats right. You shouldnt even breathe. There should be no hesitation at all. Only resolute will without compromise! With that alone, you must accept the elixir at once, without leaving a single drop behind. Only that can rekindle the burning lamp of courage in your hearts! I raised my fist. I shouted hotly. I looked down at the cavalryman in front of me. Well, can you do it? I gulp! The cavalryman who took the bowl swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. The crown prince shouts passionately. As I listened to his eloquence, my heart warmed without me even realizing it. can do. Would. I want to be healthy again. I want to regain my former bravery. Ill do it! Okay, drink it! Hero! Huh! The cavalryman took a deep breath and tilted the large bowl. Immediately after that, he had to face the shock and fear that hit his senses for the first time in his life. ! Even though it was diluted with 1 liter of water, Holy Water Bath was still Holy Water Bath. To be honest, at first, I almost squirted without realizing it. But I managed to endure it. If you cannot overcome this ordeal, you are not a warrior. Its not an article. It means losing the qualifications for bravery. forever. You will have to live the rest of your life full of regrets, being left behind and left behind. I dont like that! The cavalrymen endured with desperate will. Overcoming the foul taste that made me want to pass out, I swallowed down every last drop. Kaaah! It was a perfect one-shot. So did the rest of the cavalry. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kaaah! Whoa! Kuang! Holy Water Tang one-shot parade held in succession! Real men who prove their bravery one after another! And as a day or two passed, the one-shot procession spread beyond the prayer center and throughout the city. The Crown Princes Holy Water Soup, which is said to make you healthy, brave, sexy, and fierce if you succeed in one shot. This was the start of the Holy Water Soup One Shot Challenge Festival to prove it. Of course, not only the cavalrymen but also the entire city population was completely unaware. The truth is that Rachiel, who was the first to perform a one-shot as a demonstration, secretly had a plum-flavored candy in her mouth. Chapter 433 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 433Episode 433 Holy Water Bath Festival (2) Spring is early for Magenta, the ecliptic. Thanks to the terrain where the unique monsoon winds blow, the beginning of spring, which is approaching quickly, often pushes people who welcome the afternoon into the temptation of sleepiness. However, Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano was an exception. This was because I was receiving reports of content that would make me wake up no matter how drowsy I felt. Intelligence from Your Majesty Harmions Tennion has arrived. The Magentano Imperial Special Intelligence Service agent bowed his head. The emperor showed no particular reaction. It was just that his narrowed eyes had a different look. The agents report continued. Tennions Bone Dragon has been subdued. Suppressed? That is so, Your Majesty. Its not about repelling, its about suppressing. To whom? Your Majesty the Crown Prince. . The left nostril, hidden by the emperors mustache, secretly fluttered. how? There was no way to find out that much. Just- Just? The plan to destroy the Bone Dragon using the mines of Tennion suffered a major setback from the start, and after a series of trials and errors, it appears that His Royal Highness ended up serving as a decoy. bait? The child himself? Thats right. under. The emperor clicked his tongue and laughed without realizing it. Laughter of joy? That wasnt it. I told you so faithfully not to engage in dangerous work. His own son never listens to his father. At some point, you end up doing things like this as if it were a given. This was the case from the choice of setting out to subdue the Bone Dragon instead of staying in the safe territory of the Margrave. So I sighed. A sigh for the crown prince? It wasnt. It was a sigh of rebuke toward the emperors own past. I pushed that child too harshly. Thats why that child is still suffering from obsession. Of course it will. The past came to mind. He couldnt trust his son. So they tried to pressure and test him all the time. I did it with the feeling of a lion pushing its cub off a cliff. In hindsight, that was the biggest mistake and mistake. I ended up instilling a wrong obsession in my son. The compulsion to prove ones abilities by solving anything on ones own. It is clear that such an obsession was deeply embedded in my heart. Its my fault. Its Jims fault. Its the fathers fault. So this time, you took your own risk and jumped into the fire. What should I do with this guy? I sighed again and again. However, apart from this sides bitter self-reproach, the agents report continued dryly. According to the above report, His Highness the Crown Prince jumped into the mine as bait, and after a fierce battle, it is believed that he subdued and tamed the bone dragon. What? The emperor was astonished. Aside from being subdued, are you saying you tamed it? Bone Dragon? That is so, Your Majesty. The agent bowed his head. Currently, Bone Dragon appears to be showing complete loyalty to His Highness the Crown Prince. It is believed that the level of loyalty is the same as that of the most loyal dog. Speaking of loyal dogs what about the radioactivity curse that the Bone Dragon exuded? the emperor asked. Actually, that was the biggest problem with Bone Dragon. When I first heard about the damage in the border area, I was shocked. A powerful curse that causes people to die just by approaching within a certain distance. A mysterious curse whose identity could not be guessed and therefore no countermeasures could be taken. Afterwards, through the Crown Princes remarks, information was obtained that the name of the curse was radioactivity, but what that radioactivity actually was was still unknown. Agent reported. According to the intelligence posted by Agent 3, it appears that the Bone Dragons curse has also been controlled or sealed. The curse is gone? Thats right, Your Majesty. The Bone Dragon has not shown any signs of rampage since being subdued by His Highness the Crown Prince, and those who approach it also appear to be immune from damage from the curse. Huh. You go so far as to suppress a curse you dont even know what it is. The crown prince. That kid. my son What on earth do you know? Radioactivity. Where did you know that? I couldnt guess. Just great intellect? Or vast knowledge? I dont know. Perhaps he was given secret transcendental abilities by some unknown luck or guided by a miraculous fate. So, it is understood that Bone Dragon is currently working on restoring the city according to the orders of His Highness the Crown Prince, and has even been given a new name. Its a new name. which? Tushik. . The emperor closed his mouth. It appears that he was unable to give his son, who was supposed to have gained transcendental abilities under the immortal guidance, a normal sense of naming. But the emperor was his father. Uh hmm! Thats a good name. Its delicious. Easy to call. Isnt that right? Thats rightIm buying it. Hmm. . I think you stuttered a little just now. It must be an illusion, Your Majesty. mistaken? How much luggage? I wonder if its because you havent been able to sleep at all these days because youve been so worried about His Highness the Crown Prince How dare you worry about my sleeping health? This is because Your Majestys health is the health of the empire and the happiness of all people, including me. Tsk tsk. Now even flattery that I dont even have in my heart? I am devastated. Dont look for sincerity that isnt even in your heart. From the report. Kuhum! hmm! I will submit the next report. The agent lowered his red face and continued his report. The following is about Harmions response. Its Harmions response. which? I have intelligence that their first prince has departed from the royal capital towards Tennion, where His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is staying. Their first prince? That is so, Your Majesty. The agents dry answer continued. 5,000 troops escorting the 1st Prince and Archbishop departed for Tennion, and their ostensible purpose appears to be a diplomatic move to respond to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who crossed the border without warning. On the surface, thats true. Thats right, Your Majesty. Of course, internally Is it to put pressure on us? You have accurate insight, Your Majesty. Agent reported. From Harmions perspective, His Highness the Crown Princes visit this time is an act of border infringement without consultation, and the basis for their claim is also expected to be their right to the border. They will demand a large amount of compensation. It appears that an official apology from His Highness the Crown Prince will also be requested. If you refuse, I will ask for something bigger. There is also the possibility of forcibly detaining His Highness the Crown Prince for a certain period of time. Forcibly detain them. under. The emperor chuckled. My son who tamed the bone dragon? They? How? They are probably under the illusion that it is possible. Is it because of the first princes tendencies? Thats right, Your Majesty. Their first prince, Zeros Maastricht Harmion, is known to the outside world as being extremely arrogant, but he does not have the cool-headed judgment to match his arrogance. I guess so. Because I have never experienced hardship in my life. It is as your Majesty said. haha. her. A man who doesnt even know his own subject would dare to make a petty request to the crown prince of the empire. The emperor laughed again. And asked the agent. What are the chances that my son will give in to their demands? I dont have any at all. On the other hand, what is the probability that my son will actually change that citys flag? More than half of it becomes feed. Good. very good. excellent. I am satisfied. Indeed, he is my son. The emperor finally relaxed and buried himself deeply in his throne. I felt like the tension that had been hanging on my shoulders and the back of my neck was finally relieved. How many sleepless nights have I had for over a month? Tennion where the tabernacle was activated. His own son trapped inside. A bone dragon that was said to be hanging around outside the tabernacle as if waiting for an opportunity. After receiving that report, I could barely sleep. To prepare in every way for response. He even made up his mind to push out not only Tennion but all of Harmion if the situation were to arise. It was a time spent with such care and concern. Whew. Its a shame that things are going so well. So its good. Thank goodness. That is so, Your Majesty. okay. You too have worked hard so far. Now, Agent 0, please return to your original position and continue your duties. I obey your command. The agent called Number 0 bowed his head. The next moment, his appearance disappeared from the office. The emperor did not look back at where he was. ? Tsk, if it werent for something like this, this body wouldnt have had to visit such a remote corner. Sweet. The luxurious carriage door opened. Zeros, the first prince of Harmion, who got off the carriage door while being escorted by a servant, frowned as soon as he saw the scenery outside. Tennion, a metropolis on the frontier. It was desolate. It was tacky. There was no luxury to be seen anywhere. In other words, it was a rural village with no sense of its own dignity. But what is so good about being the crown prince of an empire that you come all the way to a place like this and cause an uproar? The more I thought about it, the angrier I became. The father-in-law made a fuss as soon as he heard about the crown princes unannounced visit or border invasion. Eventually, his father decided to single him out and send him here. entire. I just wondered if there was going to be such a fuss. Cant we just send in troops, surround the city, put pressure on the arrogant crown prince, and extract compensation? In my opinion, that is the cleanest way. There was no need for him, the first prince, to come all the way here just to live up to his status. At least he thought so. But my father must have had a greater intention in sending the first prince. under. Are you nagging the Archbishop in the same way? Im not nagging. This is advice for the 1st prince. Yes. I guess so. Prince 1 sighed. The archbishop of the church that his father sent along with him. This person is the problem. His role is probably to monitor himself at the request of his father. I guess theyll all be watching to see how they handle this matter and later report on it to their father. Its annoying. 1st Prince Zeros frowned. I want to give up all these missions and return to the royal capital. I want to spend today enjoying fresh, high-quality, top-quality cuisine. But I cant do that right now. Because of the archbishop. The most annoying thing was that the Archbishop was an opponent that he couldnt do anything about even with his power. Because if you get into trouble with the church, youll be in trouble. This will also have a negative impact on your succession plan. So lets get rid of the annoying things quickly. Above all, he needs to give a proper fuck to the crown prince who bothered him so much. Then lets go to the disaster site. I was guided by the mayor who came out to greet me in a huff. While moving to the disaster recovery site, the 1st Prince established a plan to quickly handle the work. These outskirts were poor from the beginning, so they are even more deprived now. Youll all be struggling like beggars trying to recover from an unexpected disaster. So, you can just visit in person. Because he is the first prince. The beggars of the outskirts, like dogs and pigs, would be so moved by the mere fact that they met the first prince in person that they would turn away. Youll shed tears, try to make eye contact, and if you happen to shake hands, youll be proud of that experience for the rest of your life. Thats all. For beggars who have been starving from the start anyway, wouldnt this kind of comforting feeling be a blessing in disguise? While I was thinking Wonshaat-! ! Suddenly, a loud, decibel shout struck my eardrums. I flinched and my thoughts were cut off. Prince 1 was startled and turned to look in the direction where the shout came from. And I was even more surprised. One shot! One shot! One shot! Before he knew it, numerous citizens were surrounding him and the entire entourage. They slowly approached, shouting slogans that I had never heard before. I was embarrassed. Their happy eyes that seem to be filled with madness. Slogans shouted with one voice. And the unidentified large-sized soup bowl that is being held out in this direction as if it were a given. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is this It was only after a moment that the 1st Prince realized. A scene of madness that I happened to encounter. This is the center of the Holy Water Bath One-Shot Challenge Festival, and the person who came here must throw away all the prejudices and shackles of status, power, and wealth and one-shot the Holy Water Bath to be treated as a human being. Chapter 434 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 434Episode 434 Holy Water Bath Festival (3) Enlightenment is mischievous. Because in most cases it always comes just a little bit later than it needs to. It was like that today too. Harmions first prince, Zeros, did not like this fact. Tsk. They are like lowly things. The first prince, who was ushered into the reception room, clicked his tongue while mulling over his unpleasant feelings. He had no choice but to do so. This was because I had just received a treatment that I never imagined I would receive in my lifetime. what? One shot? dare? to me? He recalled what happened a little while ago. The shouts that were pouring towards him. Yeonho. One shot, one shot, one shot Even with my eyes closed, that loud cry seemed to shake my whole body. A large bowl that was suddenly held out to me. At first, I thought of something. I was dazed. I looked at the person who held out the bowl. Anyone who dares to approach him so freely would have to be the head of a powerful family in the city or a priest. Because that would really be the minimum qualification. But it wasnt. The person who presented the bowl was not the head of a powerful family, a famous priest, or even a renowned scholar or artist. Handyman. Just a dirty worker. An unknown dog and pig whose name you dont even need to know. A dirt-covered construction worker who didnt even dare to make eye contact with him was approaching without hesitation and holding out an unknown bowl. I was angry. I shouted. Thanks to this, the surroundings became quiet in an instant. Still, I didnt mind. First, he scolded the royal guard who was in charge of protecting him. How dare we allow these things to approach us? Are the laws and rules of the kingdom supposed to be like this? I shouted. And then I looked around. There were only mean things. People with only lowly backgrounds were squinting and shrugging their shoulders. I didnt like that look either. How dare you do a one-shot on a topic like that? The fact that an unprecedented shout had been shouted at this body was once again unpleasant. So he asked. It was aimed at the worker who came towards him. When asked, What is this bowl? the worker answered with shrunken shoulders. I wanted to give you Holy Water Bath as a way of welcoming you. Holy Water Bath? Thats ridiculous! I just snorted. On the other hand, I was a little curious. I wondered what on earth it was that made him, the first prince, such a mess. So I asked him to pour a glass. I couldnt help but laugh when I saw the cloudy liquid filling the bowl. Then yes. I wondered if I had too high expectations for something common people would drink. But that was then. An unexpected scent tickled the tip of my nose. When I looked closely, I saw the scent coming from a drink called Holy Water Tang. Honestly, I was a little surprised. Simply sweet? No, it was a scent as deep as top quality wine. So I fed the Holy Water soup to the guard next to me. This was because you couldnt just drink a drink that you didnt even know the source of. However, the driver who drank the holy water soup fainted. He made a sudden painful gesture and flapped his arms several times. Then, like a fish pulled out of the water, it swelled. With a pale complexion, he was spitting up Holy Water Soup and becoming speechless. . What was that? poison? The knight isnt dead, so I dont think its that bad. Anyway, I was shocked. At the same time, I felt irritated. One shot while offering yourself this ridiculous drink? Funny things. Things I dont even know the extent of. He gave harsh orders to the left and right. Grab everything here. Arrest him and take him to prison. Then the mayor who was guiding him hurriedly explained. majesty? Please stop your anger and listen to my explanation. This Holy Water Bath is a radiation therapy drink developed by the Crown Prince of Magentano. Although the taste is strangely bitter and unpleasant, it is probably a drink that will be of great help in healing the damage suffered by radiation while Your Majesty was coming here Please ? Please what? I understand Shut up! and threw the mayor in jail as well. And then he immediately turned around and walked towards the reception room of the mayors residence. Tsk. Anyway, I dont like this city from beginning to end. A reception room like this? In the royal capital, they had created a shabby space that could only be given to a dog, and it was almost impossible to laugh at the thought of it being a reception room. Anyway, when is that son of a bitch who is the Prince of Magentano coming? When was the last time you asked someone to meet you, but there has been no news yet? I didnt like it. Even those who brag about being the crown prince of the empire. Korajido came here without even notice, made achievements without permission, gained public support, and created strange festivals. entire. It was then. Knock knock. The Prince of Magentano eats it. The door to the reception room opened with the chamberlains voice. Soon, a silver-haired man who appeared to be around his age entered the reception room. I knew it as soon as I saw it. It is a pleasure to meet you, Crown Prince of Magentano. First Prince Zeros erased the grumpy expression on his face a moment ago and put on a diplomatic smile. Then the crown prince responded with a similar smile. I have also heard of the reputation of the first prince of Harmion. You mean my reputation? yes. Rumors were already spreading throughout the city. It is a compliment to your upright character, who strictly corrected the citys lax discipline as soon as you came here. . Are you feeding me this? 1st Prince Zeros twitched the corner of his mouth for a moment. I was able to realize this when I saw the subtle smile on the lips of the crown prince sitting across from me. What the crown prince just said was a clear criticism. Zeros chuckled. It was to break the cycle of ignorant recklessness and self-indulgence that involved drinking terrible drinks whose origin and purpose were unknown as a festival. It was a difficult decision for me. It was a difficult decision. You dont think so? no. At a time when the people of this city were in desperate danger, it seemed like he somehow stayed away and did not make such difficult decisions. I ran to save this city with a desperate heart. I guess so. Because all the people here are the First Princes subjects. yes. Thats right. They are my people. So you imprisoned those people as soon as you arrived here? That would also be the rulers authority. Oh, I see. I was rude. Im glad you understand, Crown Prince of the Empire. sniffling. He won. Prince 1 was satisfied and took a sip of his drink. But that was then. So, to the First Prince, how about you be generous and release the imprisoned people? yes? It was unexpected bullshit. The first prince frowned. Why should I do that? Because the festivals held by the citizens here were clearly an act of healing. therapy? That is? That horrible drink? yes. Its medicine. no way. Are you trying to say that since it is a drink made by the Crown Prince, it will be harmless? At least it has been verified quite well. Its different from anyones guesses or guesses. So, isnt this treatment not permitted by the heretics? The new director here gave permission. But what if I dont allow it? Prince 1 thrust his upper body toward the table. Did the Crown Prince of Magentano feel burdened by this attitude? He leaned his upper body back unnaturally, as if he was avoiding this direction. As if trying to sink into the back of the sofa. Zeros was happy to see that. under. also. Crown Prince of the Empire? Dont talk nonsense. Regardless of whether its an empire or something, this is Harmions territory. It is definitely my land, and you are nothing more than an unauthorized trespasser on my land. So, the leadership of this meeting now lies with me. That is natural. That is the justification. The smile of the first prince, who was confident that he had an advantageous cause on his back, spread brightly. Perhaps? Is the Crown Prince of Magentano trying to interfere in the internal affairs of our Harmion? yes? That cant be true Why is it that everything you said earlier was in that direction? Im sorry if it sounded that way. Of course you should be sorry. Also trespassing on territory without permission. He also arbitrarily interfered excessively in the affairs of other countries. . Thats why Im drawing it. Prince of Magentano? Let me make a suggestion. Its a suggestion. What is? Please leave this city before sunrise tomorrow morning. under. Are you serious? Do you think its a joke? . If the Crown Prince refuses to comply with my demands, then the negotiation table for greater compensation will be officially opened. Is it still okay? . Rakiel closed his mouth. In fact, from the beginning, he did not like the first prince. It was also the case that he showed up late only after the dangerous situation was over. This was also the case when they stopped the Holy Water Bath Festival and imprisoned hundreds of citizens as soon as they arrived here. Even Mayor Breda was included among those imprisoned. I knew it as soon as I heard the news. This person is exactly that. The type of person who treats those around them harshly when their own feelings are hurt. Youve probably never once heard someone say something you regret. He must have lived his entire life in a position of advantage. They must have enjoyed a life that was taken for granted. It probably still feels that way. Tsk tsk. Even if you thank me, it wont be enough. Instead, they start an emotional argument and tell you to get off right away. There was no such thing as a Jeokban Hajang. Honestly, it was ridiculous. On the one hand, of course I was angry. So it was. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel smiled obediently. And the first prince graciously returned an answer that was very satisfactory. All right. It would be polite and duty as a guest to leave when the landlord tells you to do so. Im glad you understand what I mean. yes. Well then, the meeting will end here and I would like to prepare to leave the city as instructed by the 1st Prince. Is that okay? of course. There will be no see-off, so please take care of yourself. yes. then. Rachiel retreated without much response or opposition. Meanwhile, the First Prince only sent a bitter sneer to Rachiel. It was the smile of someone who was sure he had won. And at dawn the next day. The crown prince and his party obediently agreed to the 1st princes request for red-and-white decorations and left the city obediently. They took the kidnapped first prince as a trophy or a souvenir(?) from their visit to Harmion. Chapter 435 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 435Episode 435 Sizzling Bubbling (1) Ha, the Prince of Magentano? In reality, he seemed like an unremarkable person. The meeting is over. After meeting with the crown prince, 1st Prince Zeros shrugged his shoulders and sank into the sofa in his lodgings. A peaceful breath came out for the first time in a while. Actually, I was a little nervous earlier. The thought of dealing alone with the Crown Prince of Magentano gave me too much energy. Looking back now, I think it was all unnecessary tension. Are you going to leave the city obediently? Tsk, you seem like a corrupt person with no sense of purpose. I couldnt help but laugh. The more I thought about it, the more pathetic I felt. Honestly, I thought the crown prince would protest at least a little. No matter how illegally they invaded the border, the opponent was the heir to the imperial family. Of course, I expected him to be just as arrogant and careless as himself. But it wasnt. The crown prince I actually met was extremely weak. I made a sarcastic comment to try to set up an angle with this side in my own way, but that was all. After hearing their strong demands to get out of the city immediately, I couldnt even refute it. I guess thats his true nature. Although he may be sarcastic, he has a weak habit of running away from situations where there is a serious conflict of interest. As expected, the rumor was just a lie. A rumor I heard about the crown prince before came to mind. At one time, it was said that even protecting the crown prince was uncertain due to his sickly condition. But he said that from one day onwards, people gradually changed. It was also said that as his health recovered somewhat, his hidden true colors began to be revealed. By doing so, he has accumulated numerous achievements and reputations. But looking at it now? It wasnt. Those rumors seemed to be nothing more than a mirage. A weakling and a coward like that has so many achievements and fame? That sounds funny. Now I see it was all just made up rumors. Its a rumor created by the Magentano imperial family to preserve the authority of the crown prince. Tsk tsk. They seem like sad things. All the empires did was brag with false rumors. It felt even more pathetic. On the one hand, I felt pitiful. How unfortunate is the Magentano royal family to not have a bold and elegant person worthy of a noble lineage like themselves. Perhaps the national power of this side and Magentano will reverse in the next generation. It certainly will. because. Because I have confidence in Harmion. So outstanding. So decent. So exciting. It was that moment. Kwasik! ! The bedroom door shattered with an unexpected, loud sound. And then a large silhouette crashed through the broken door and fell to the floor. Familiar looking armor. Cloak. And his face was crushed like a piece of cake that was accidentally dropped. Lord Battin? It was Lord Batin, the captain of his guard. Lord Batin, a powerful knight who could easily be counted among the top ten in Harmion, was lying in a miserable state with his nose bleeding. how? why? I didnt understand. A black-haired man calmly walked over the fallen Lord Batin. The mans so peaceful and sane appearance. Following him, he appears groggily the crown prince? Why are you here? Prince 1 wanted to ask. Why did the crown prince and his guard enter his quarters in this way? How on earth did the captain of his guard become such a mess? What exactly does this situation mean? For what purpose are they doing this? entire. I had so many questions. But I couldnt ask a single question. Shh. Because were busy right now. her? The crown prince smiled with a calm, frail look on his face. It was at that moment that the black-haired escort following him became blurred. Wow! ! Before I knew it, the black-haired escorts fist was stuck in my solar plexus! Prince 1s mouth dropped open. I was out of breath. There was no scream or moan. All he could do was barely raise his head, his body folded like a corpse, and glare at the crown prince with a resentful look. Huh huh huh? why? to me? why? There were so many things I wanted to ask. It was unfair. There were many things I wanted to discuss. But no questions or protests could be expressed. This was because my legs went numb, my mind went blank, and my eyelids suddenly became dark. I shouldnt do this I need to come to my senses. I have to ask the crown prince. If possible, Id like to give it a shot. I couldnt do that. All I could do was collapse helplessly and listen to the princes cries of laughter. Have you ever been touring Magentano? Tourism is crap. An internal response that I could not express in words. That was the first princes last thought before he lost consciousness. ? It hurts. Stomach pain. It hurts where I got hit. Im so jealous that it hurts again. Why was the Crown Prince of Magentano so calm? Why was his guard stronger than mine? Why did I have to suffer such humiliation? Getting hit in the stomach. I was shaking. Waking up like this. Kkuluk! Kek! 1st Prince Zeros shook his whole body as if waking up from a nightmare. The first sensation that greeted him was an unpleasant and violent cough. I felt like I was going to stop breathing. At the same time, I was very scared. Where am I? I opened my eyes. But nothing was seen. It was dark. Complete darkness without a single ray of light. Could it be that he has become blind? Out of urgency, I roughly rubbed the area around my eyes with the back of my hand. Then I realized. Oh, my hands arent tied. Then legs too? Prince 1 moved his legs unconsciously. I felt unexpectedly free. Not tied. No, there was no place on his body tied. I wasnt even gagged. In other words, he seemed to be trapped in a very dark space while his body was relatively free. Shit! Only then did the events he experienced earlier come back to him. The first emotion that came to me was intense anger. What a shame. Such humiliation. It was my first time. Being beaten shamefully by someone. I lost my mind helplessly. dare! Prince 1 stood up, his whole body trembling. I stretched out my hand. I looked in all directions and tried to understand the space. I felt like I had to get out of here, no matter where I was. But it was like that. tup! Before I had moved much, something foreign was caught in my hand. It was as big as a human head. It felt like a human head. It felt like there was hair growing out of the head, just like a human head. The harsh question I heard from someone soon sounded like a sound coming from a persons head. Are you carelessly touching someones head right now? ! I was startled and shook my hands. Finally, the first prince realized. I wasnt the only one in this space. who? asked. Surprisingly, the answer came back smoothly. Javilon Flambert Amboise. under? Have you never heard my name? That couldnt be possible. At least if you are the royal family of a country. . Javilon. Of course Ive heard of it. Rebel of Amboise. I heard that he was executed by the Amboise royal family after being defeated in the civil war. But why is he trapped in a place like this? No, rather How dare you lie to me? Who are you? Who is it? Prince 1 stretched out his hand in the darkness. He strongly grabbed the chin of the person who claimed to be Javilon. Then the man laughed bitterly. Do you want to die? what? How dare you! Prince 1 raised his other hand. It seemed that the other person would become compliant if I at least slapped them on the cheek. But of course his attempt(?) was not successful. This was because the other persons eyes suddenly began to emit a blue glow in the darkness. You dont believe me. ! Prince 1s whole body suddenly stopped. The moment I made eye contact with the other person, my breath caught in my throat. The perfect predator. The feeling of being trapped with wild beasts took hold of him. The hand that had been raised to slap my cheek went down obediently without my knowledge. At the same time, a powerful realization stimulated his survival instinct. Its real. It wasnt a bluff. It really seems like Javilon is right. Only a sword master can exude this kind of fierceness and intimidation. Then Do you finally have confidence in my words? Thats right. How about you let go of my chin? . Prince 1 took a step back. And I realized it too late. The space that Javilon and himself were trapped in was narrower than expected. And there were long chair-like things placed on both sides. Javilons words were heard from across the darkness. Were stuck in the carriage. You mean a carriage? The crown princes? okay. Then Javilon, why are you here? Could it be that he was the person the crown prince attached to watch over him? no. That cant be possible. Is there any reason for Javilon to be the crown princes minion? No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt understand it. On the other hand, there was also a faint glimpse of hope. for a moment. Javilon being here could be a good sign for me. I remembered information I had encountered before. Did you say that the Crown Prince of Magentano had a very close relationship with Princess Adeline of Amboise? However, Adeline was Javilons archenemy and nemesis. In other words, it was possible to infer that Javilon had a difficult relationship with the crown prince. In other words, Javilon is the crown princes enemy. The crown prince is my enemy. So the enemy of my enemy is my friend! This person is someone who will give me strength! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps, if we use Javilon well, we can get out of this predicament. Rather, it might be able to put the crown prince in trouble. The first prince, feeling a glimmer of hope, asked. If thats the case are you here to save me? what? The crown prince is our common enemy. So, arent you here to help me for strategic cooperation? What are you talking about? under? I was kidnapped too. . Besides, unlike you, I am tied up, so it is best to escape right away. Damn it. Hope(?) disappeared. Prince 1 lowered his head. It was then. Grumble! Suddenly, the carriage window opened and strong sunlight streamed in. My eyes were dazzling. A familiar voice asked from beyond the intense light. Have you come to your senses? . Its the crown prince. I realized it the moment I heard it. It had to be that way. Because its the most obnoxious voice and tone hes ever heard. How could I forget that? dare! What can you do against me, a member of the royal family? A shout of anger burst out, tearing the vocal cords. However, the crown prince, who had his back turned to the light, cocked his head to one side and shamelessly. And then he started babbling something I couldnt quite understand. Hey. Right now I have two search engines. what? Search engine? What is that? While he was in a daze, the crown prince lifted something. This is one. Geegle. Cheeeeeek! What the crown prince lifted up was a red-hot iron. Its a search engine with angry properties. The redder the cursor, the faster the search speed? What And this is Bogle. Slosh! The second thing the crown prince lifted up and showed was a leather bag filled with water. Its a search engine with numeric attributes. In reality, the amount of water used for searching is probably considerably more than this. The more bubbling sounds, the faster the search speed. because. I know the answer to the question. No way Yes. From now on, I will gently support you, stir you up, and harass you to get the answer you want. dare! Is that still possible? uh. protested fiercely. The crown prince nodded as if it was obvious. And he scolded lowly in a voice that was completely devoid of laughter. If you dont want to, give up the city right away. Then bloodshed will be avoided. Chapter 436 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 436Episode 436 Sizzling bubbling (2) Sizzling! The sound of something boiling. Or a burning sound or a noise. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1st Prince Zeros was unconsciously startled by the ASMR that pierced his eardrums. And he twisted his facial muscles this way and that. It was a desperate attempt to take off the blindfold covering his eyes. But it was no use. Unfortunately, he was not a master of facial techniques and could not perform the miracle of removing the eye patch just by moving his facial muscles. Thanks to this, I was forced to rely on the sounds I heard in my ears for all information while my eyes were blindfolded. Of course, that situation drove his mood into an even more dire crucible. Hey? . Even when I call you, there is no answer. No, the damn prince! hey? What are you going to do now! . As expected, there was no answer from the crown prince. A different sound did come back. Sizzling. Again, a sound as if something was boiling or quietly burning. Whoo whoop! Prince 1 took a deep breath and tried to suppress his fear. But it wasnt easy. The sound of something boiling and burning kept reminding me of the object the crown prince was gently shaking earlier. pharynx. Red-hot. A torture device made to hold the human body. You really dont want to do something like that to me, do you? I asked, trying to think that it couldnt be possible. But as expected, there was no answer, and the silence gave a boost to the first princes ominous imagination. It was accompanied by the sudden sound of footsteps approaching. Now wait a minute! Sleep! The first prince was startled by the sudden approaching of people and shouted. Then the popularity grew. The First Prince spoke hurriedly as he felt the blindfold covering his eyes becoming damp with cold sweat. I am! I am royalty. I am a chosen person who inherits noble blood. But youre doing this horrible thing to me? Do you think youll be safe after this? Safe? What are you going to do if you cant? You will be criticized. It will be talked about and criticized forever. Theyre like royalty without any sense of honor! Is it okay to live the rest of your life listening to things like that? Is that really so? huh? Dont move. The burn spreads. Cheeeeeek! kkeut! Intense heat settled on the back of my hand. To be exact, it was the soft spot where the roots of the fourth and fifth fingers meet on the back of the hand. Aaaaaaaah! Prince 1 struggled in pain. But he was not given any freedom. I couldnt even remove the hot thing on the back of my hand. This was because both arms were tied and fixed on the armrests of the chair. Geugeukgeuk! Ugh! Why to me why! How could it hurt like this? Could it be this shameful? It hurt so much that I wanted to bite my tongue. The tears that flowed between my tightly closed eyes soaked the eyepatch. I felt pitiful and angry at my helpless situation. Rakiels eyes as he looked at the first prince were also filled with patheticness. Does it hurt that much? Gggggrrgh! Thats it! I guess this wont hurt as much as I thought. Kill the Lord! okay. This is kind of killing me. Phew! Rachiel removed the moxa stick that she had briefly placed on the acupuncture point on the back of the first princes hand. And asked. how is it? Arent the areas around your eyes a little moist? Kuhuhuh! Ugh! after! Whoop! It must have become moist. This is a good spot for dry eyes. Im going to kill you! Oh my, if you keep screaming so loudly, your voice will go hoarse. Rachiel just smiled. They say it like this, but in reality, it could have been like that from the first princes perspective. Perhaps he is imagining that he is being tortured by being stabbed with a soldering iron. Because in that imaginary world, you would be suffering and feeling ashamed alone. Of course, that was what we were aiming for. But what? Are you going to kill me? Is it already so evil? Its difficult. Im just getting started. what? I told you. Search engine jiggle. What Now is the beginning? You havent done this one yet, have you? Chi-ik! This time, the moxa stick was placed on the acupuncture point on the back of the other hand. Of course, the 1st Prince fluttered vigorously like a freshly caught blue mackerel. But Rachiel did not blink an eye. So tell me. Just recite it exactly as I sing it. Then you can feel more comfortable? What ugh! I, 1st Prince Zeros, declare that the city of Tenion, which was Harmions territory, is transferred to the territory of the Magentano Empire. like this. Bullshit! Yes, its still less painful? Chi-ik! This time, the moxa stick was placed on the middle and lower acupoints, slightly higher up from the acupuncture points to the back of the hand. Kaaaaaaak! The get healthy torture method was carried out in two places at once! Rachiels request was simple. say. I will offer Tennion to the Magentano Empire. Mi crazy! Queuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! If you dont want to talk, youll have to experience other pain as well, right? Tot! Todo Dot! Kaaaaak! This time, a brown thorn, which caused quite a bit of pain, stuck into the first princes body. We selected only the blood vessels that are good for relieving dry eye syndrome and stiff neck. Of course, the first prince, who didnt know that, had to use his imagination again due to the sudden sharp pain. This time what is it! Is it a needle? no. It hurts too much to be a needle. So this is a hot nail! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! He is the one! Prince 1s whole body was shaking. Thanks to this, a smile formed on Rakiels lips. Does this hurt that much? Its barely brown? I was worried that he might faint from shock while trying to stab me with a black knife, so I watched him a lot. that way. are you okay. Dont die. This also works well for grandmothers. crazy! Did you also harass the elderly, you vicious person? Well, I was a bit of an idol to the elders in my neighborhood. I guess she was a healing fairy living at Bukyung Oriental Medical Clinic. What bullshit! Woof woof. Im going to take another shot. Im going. Thodot! Tot! Sigh! Its two two rooms! Oh, sorry. so? Are you going to give me the city or not? Why would I do that to a crazy person like you! Oh my, seeing as your shoulders are crooked, I guess your sitting posture is as crooked as the way you talk. Pop! what about that? This time, twist your neck with the Chuna technique combined with Lego building techniques! Thanks to this, the first prince realized. I wonder if this crazy person called the crown prince might really be trying to kill me today. Really. Its no joke. Simple threats or threats? Thats not it either. I just almost broke my neck! Cold sweat ran down my spine. I even cried out of fear. But the first prince endured it. He is a being of noble blood. He is not so wretched that he succumbs to mere torture. So you have to be patient. Honor must be maintained! If youd rather show insults like this kill me! Ugh. Such a noble thing to say. I mean, dont insult me anymore! Its not an insult. Do you think Im joking? what? The first prince, who was protesting like a scream, stopped. Rachiel said, frowning. Im serious now. I could really kill you, but I wont. You are asking for negotiations in the name of a gentleman. Like a gentleman? Justification? uh. The justification is to take full responsibility for my patients. what? Patient? Citizens of Tennion. Rachiel said sharply. I dont know if Prince 1 knows, but the people there, including the mayor, are all my patients. because. I did research and drank the herbal decoction myself. He was receiving my treatment. What does that have to do with the ridiculous demand to give up the city now? relation? Of course there is. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. You asked me to do it. Leave the city immediately. by the way. If I had left the city without doing anything as they said, what would have happened to the mayor and the citizens who were arrested and imprisoned at the Tangyak One Shot Festival? Of course they are Sinners? Of course! Thats why Im doing this. People who are sane and innocent. Just because they didnt like it a little, they locked him up indiscriminately. Accusing them of crimes that did not exist. In the end, I guess he was harmed by you, right? Maybe most of them could have been put to death. That I cant deny it. After all, its like this. Could it be that, Crown Prince, you were making such an absurd demand that we give up the city just for the sake of such wretched things as pigs and dogs? Write it. How pathetic. How dare you treat other peoples patients? What is that Anyway, I will protect my patients until the end. That is my creed and I am now following that creed and taking the most efficient path. If I told you this, you would understand, right? Hand over the city. under! dog sound! Negotiations break down? okay. good. Rachiel smiled bitterly and stepped back. Hearing that sound, the first prince made his own solemn resolve. Maybe today I will experience something so difficult that I will die. But even in the face of all adversity, I will never give in to what that crazy person demands. I can do it. Because I am of noble blood. And I have an army of 5,000! In fact, the first prince had a realistic side that he believed in other than his pride and mental power. It was the 5,000 troops he had led from the capital. And it was a location marking artifact whose presence was still felt in his arms. Luckily, the artifact hasnt been discovered yet. You stupid prince. Ill be embarrassed by tomorrow. The 5,000 faithful troops of this body will follow the location signal sent by the artifact and chase you down and surround you. Will I be able to smile as leisurely as I do now? When that time comes, I will take full advantage of my changed position and kidnap you to the royal capital of Harmion. And let the emperor of the empire remember the humiliating experience of negotiating a ransom. Please wait until then, Prince! A resolute and burning will for revenge. Prince 1 took a deep breath and waited for the torture to follow. But it was a strange thing. I made up my mind a long time ago, but for some reason the torture never started. Instead, someones hand removed the eye patch. sudden! Ugh? Bright sunlight suddenly stings my eyeballs. The 1st prince frowned heavily. My vision, which had adapted to the darkness, recovered only after a while. Little by little, things around me began to appear. No, it wasnt an object. people. I saw that there were more people than expected lined up around me. They are My generals? The commanders who led the 5,000 troops who had proudly led Bomudo from the royal capital he remembered were kneeling with their hands and feet tied. The same was true for high-ranking, semi-executive level soldiers. Everyone was tied up without a single exception. What is this The first prince, who was in a dazed mood, quickly shifted his gaze. His eyes wandered in all directions. More visual information plunged him into shock. This is where he was tortured. Now that I see it, it is not an unfamiliar place. No, I was rather used to it. So this is Tennions Plaza? bingo. The crown prince grinned and laughed. He then pointed to his 10,000-strong army surrounding the plaza, the Minotaur monster, the pure white Bone Dragon, and the countless citizens of Tenion who were gathered in a noisy view beyond that. Did you think I kidnapped you and took you somewhere far away? No. I came back here. Thanks to that, everyone was able to truly appreciate the true feelings you were talking about about the people of this city just a moment ago. . So, what do you mean? Now, Im starting to feel like even if they dont hand over the city, the people here will take care of it. . Is this a true story? The first prince felt devastated by the cold gaze of the citizens glaring at him. Chapter 437 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 437Episode 437 Idol of the Border City (1) sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is not a dream. So, it is reality. No, wait a minute. Is it true to assume that the scene before our eyes is unconditionally real just because it is not a dream? Just because you can see it, does that mean it exists? So, what is the reality of this scene I see? Is this reality? Is the present real? I dont know. I want to deny it. The first prince raised his gaze, feeling a fundamental question about reality and existence. People crowded under the podium. People packed into the square. people. There was no noble lineage in sight. There were just ordinary, naked and weak citizens gathered together like a swarm of ants in the spring. In some ways, it was a scene that felt disgusting. Especially now. This was the reason why so many citizens gathered together were only looking at themselves on the podium. gulp. The first princes neck shook unconsciously. They were ordinary people who I normally looked at so insignificantly, like trash, but now it was different. My shoulders suddenly stiffened. It was because of the eyes of people looking at him. It was cold. It was cold. There was no feeling of respect for the noble royal lineage. All that exists is a look of blatant disappointment and contempt. Damn it! The first prince, who belatedly realized that he had been nervous, swallowed his anger. Then, the stinging sensation on the back of my hand that I had forgotten for a while came back. The place where the crown prince was struck by something. Minor burn marks that are red. The bitter pain also brought back memories of what I had experienced earlier. ? Did you think I kidnapped you and took you somewhere far away? No. I came back here. Thanks to that, everyone was able to truly appreciate the true feelings you were talking about about the people of this city just a moment ago. . So, what do you mean? Now. Im starting to feel like even if they dont hand over the city, the people here will take care of it. . Even thinking about it now, it was terrible. The eye patch came off roughly. Eventually, I regained my vision. Thanks to you, I realized the situation. Beyond the spinning prince, I could see many people surrounding him. I also saw the familiar sight of Tennion Square. There were other familiar people. 5,000 military generals and high-ranking soldiers who marched after him. Familiar aspects. All of his subordinates were disarmed and tied up. Some people had messy hair and had marks of beatings on their faces. I was able to realize them the moment I saw the scene. My troops as many as 5,000 troops all surrendered? I couldnt believe it. But I had to admit it. Because it was a stark reality. Even his own remarks that degraded city residents to the fullest. The anger of the citizens who heard it all. The crown princes triumphant smile as he held out a document with his anger on his back. every. What is this? Well. It is an official agreement to transfer control of this city to the Magentano royal family. radish? what? Are you embarrassed? This is probably not the time to be leisurely and embarrassed. Do you still think you have a choice? What is that There is only one path you can take now. Signing a formal agreement and proclaiming the contents of the document in front of everyone. Are you crazy? It was so absurd. Then the crown prince smiled even more absurdly. Thats the crazy one. Cant you understand the situation now? . Mokuldae is shaking again. Finally, a cold realization came. The torture that had been inflicted just a moment ago was not carried out in an unfamiliar place. The conversation with the crown prince that followed the torture was also the same. It all took place here in Tennions square, in front of everyone. It was just that he didnt know it. So I was deceived. I was caught. So perfectly. To the point of exasperation. Arent you ashamed of doing such a dishonorable act? Shameful thing? Isnt it more shameful to treat your own people like nothing but now pretending to be like that? What is that You dont want to sign the agreement? Well, of course it is. Well, then you can just be thrown into the hands of the angry crowd. No matter what happens to you after that, the conclusion that this citys flag will be replaced with Magentanos will not change. . I couldnt think of anything to say. I wanted to refute something, but what the crown prince said was so true that I couldnt. I looked back at the generals as if grasping for the last straw. However, everyone just lowered their heads with sad expressions and no one made eye contact. At that moment, I realized. Its all over. no method. So in the end, in vivid darkness, I accepted the agreement presented by the crown prince. I signed. I was forced to stand on the podium. In this way, I was pushed to read the content written by the crown prince in front of the citizens of the city. For the sake of the kingdom of love and faith of the Lord Ormus and the well-being of all of us, from today onwards, I, Zeroth, the first prince of Harmion, through the wisdom and wisdom given by the Lord Ormus, transfer the control of this city of Tennion to the Magentano royal family. I declare that. I never thought the day would come when I would make this declaration. Also, this is something that a wise ruler should do, and it is something that allows the Magentano royal family, who are like brothers, to truly serve Harmion. I, Zeros, the first prince of Harmion, represent the royal family of Harmion and agree to this agreement with Magenta. We officially announce that this agreement was concluded with the full and active cooperation and broad understanding of both Noh and Harmion. Its humiliating. I want to bite my tongue right now. But that wasnt possible. If you bite your tongue, it will hurt and in severe cases, you could die. Because I hate that even more. shit. I was so angry that I was on the verge of tears. In particular, I felt like I was going crazy because I hated the prince who was standing right next to me and was laughing. It felt like I wanted to at least give him a slap right away. But it was still impossible. If you do that, you will be beaten more severely and you may even die. Because thats scary. Well see! Prince 1 gritted his teeth and came down from the podium. He hurriedly put on womens clothing along with his soldiers, who had been reduced to a shabby appearance. I had to leave the city, almost as if I was being kicked out. There was no cheering for him anywhere. There was only a cold look in their eyes and the Magentano flag fluttering on the castle wall, which was openly displayed as if to show off. It was a shabby and humiliating exit without even being able to see anyone off. No, in fact, only one person sent the first prince off with sincerity. It was Rachiel. Ah, as expected, its sizzling. This is why people say that people should use a good search engine to make their lives more convenient. He waved his hand at the 1st Prince and his party from the castle gate watchtower and muttered proudly. Damian next to him heard those words and tilted his head. What is a search engine? There is such a thing. Anyway, the sizzle performance was good, right? Are you talking about the way you pretended to be torture while being defeated by moxibustion? huh. Anyway, you printed out the results you wanted, right? Of course. Although he did not actually torture us. hey. Still, its a bit weird if youre a royal family and you really lose it. Those guys have weak durability, so if you search too much, the server crashes and thats it? The server is down? faint. Then do I have to pour water on it? yes. Water cooling is the best for recovering overheated servers. under. Is that so. yes. But are you laughing at me now? no. I didnt really laugh at it. Just- Just? Its a little absurd. Thats what they laughed at. no. What are you talking about? Ive never confronted you. Look at how you talk back to me. Where did you learn this habit? From Your Majesty. what? I think Ive become contagious because Ive always seen you always say what you have to say no matter what the situation. what is that? Its just a compliment. Write it. How dare you even evaluate the quality? Please understand with an honest heart. Tsk. I wont support you one word until the end. Im sorry. Just talk. I apologize for that too. Tsk. Its done. Rachiel stopped laughing. Anyway, todays operation(?) was a success. Thanks to this, Tennion became officially owned by Magentano. Of course, there was no intention to destroy everything in the city. No, actually, I didnt want to touch anything that already existed. This was the case for the mayor, citizens, and religion, all without exception. Anyway, its important that the people here receive proper treatment until the end. Actually, that was the purpose. The mayor, citizens, religious people, everyone. I drank the Holy Water soup made by this place. So everyone is a patient here. I didnt want to abandon those patients. Once a person has been identified as a patient, he or she must take responsibility and look after the patient until the end. That was the thought I had had as a medical professional since Korea. So, lets start with the market. You must be getting tired of the prison atmosphere now, right? Probably so. I first visited the prison with Damian. It was crowded with mayors and citizens who had been imprisoned by the first prince. However, as soon as this person appeared in the prison, they gave a huge cheer. Wow! Long live Your Majesty the Crown Prince! Perhaps news of the city transfer reached here. Rakiel felt embarrassed and helped the mayor out of the prison. And as soon as I faced the mayor, I said: Should we uh, celebrate becoming a people of Magentano? illusion? Anyway, youll have to show me well from now on. Half joking. Half of the time, I tell you to be at ease. Thats what I meant. However, Mayor Breda showed an unexpected reaction. Breda of the Tenibach family comes to see His Majesty the Crown Prince, his lifelong lord! I immediately got down on one knee. He bowed his head and raised his courtesy as a subject. At that moment, Rakiel had to have another intuition. . This guy is also obsessed with me. Already, the bright eyes, the trembling fingers resting on the floor, and the red face were all showing the typical reaction of someone who has awakened to a new favorite object. This was also the result of a glimpse through acupoint scanning. Why is my heart beating like an adolescent girl looking at her first love! Going crazy. It was burdensome. However, the mayor was not the only one who would put a lot of pressure on this side. Prince of Magentano! I dare to ask the new ruler! Before Rachiel could escape from prison with the released mayor, she had to face a new group(?) that came to visit her. Unique way of speaking and shouting with unusual fuss. These were priests from the city who came to see him out of contemplation. uh? Whats going on, everyone? Did they come in droves looking pale like that? Its like people who have a lot of heartbreaking requests. However, upon hearing the answer, it seemed that their prediction was not wrong. Prince of Magentano, I, the priest, Shumaike, have dared to ask you something, and I have committed this insolence! What do you want to ask? Yes, Prince! Then just ask. Thank you, Crown Prince! No, ask. A little. Ah yes, crown prince! I dare to ask, is the Crown Prince planning to use the change in control of this city as a reason to suppress us religiously? I am a little curious about that Aha. I know what you are asking. In other words, now that this city has become part of the Magentano Empire, you are worried that they will oppress you, the priests of Harmion, so you came here like this? Thats right. If you really want to persecute us religiously, you would rather Do you want us to be expelled? Is it possible? Hmm? Rakiel tilted his head. If you were worried about oppression or persecution, wouldnt you have been able to just run away instead of hoping to be deported? I wont even stop you. But Aha. If you ran away voluntarily, you will be punished. From the denomination. In the name of easily giving up a precious parish without permission from superiors. Right? Thats right. Thats why I came here because I needed a justification for deportation. If you make excuses like that, you will be less likely to be reprimanded. Yes, you too. The new directors face darkened. Rakiel responded as if it was no big deal. But do you really have to leave? yes? Director Shin flinched. Rachiel grinned. Its strange when you think about it. Does religion change because the countrys flag changes? why? Just live your life believing what you believe. Because there will be no particular oppression or persecution. Theres no need to do that. Its annoying. Im busy too. Yes? No, I mean. Lets all just live in a circle. Religion is all that matters if those who want to believe do so and are happy. You are helping those people with their religious life. Lets be nice to each other. Dont make things difficult and complicated for no reason. Clearly. uh? . Besides, what if you guys leave? How is the religious life of the people here? Are you going to give up? Are you going to leave me alone? Are you going to leave it alone? You guys are priests. He said he was a religious person. But did you even think of just throwing away the believers and leaving them alone? If thats the case, isnt that a bit disappointing? That So, in this city under Magentanos control, is it okay to continue to practice Ormus, the official religion of Harmion? huh. Its okay. just do it. are you okay. I will allow it. Because religion is just religion. But does that work? You said it would work? Really? huh. really. . Can you at least put a stamp on it? Would you like me to write a memorandum? Oh no. Its okay. Then thats it. Everyone, please return to your original position and live a happy religious life. Rakiel waved his hand as if it was no big deal and passed by the priests. However, the priests, including the priest, had to stand there in silence even after a long time had passed because they were so shocked. . No one could open their mouth. I just stared endlessly at the direction Rachiel had left until the sun set and the night deepened. Thanks to this, a secular Protestantism was born that day, praising Rachiel Adria Magentano, a saint who presented a reformative path to true faith, as the Messiah of God, and prioritizing religious autonomy and the small happiness of individuals. It was the beginning of religious reform. Chapter 438 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 438Episode 438 Idol of the Border City (2) Many people! Who will receive our prayers from now on? la! Kiel! Of course! Who are we to respect from now on? Rocky! L! If you pronounce each letter correctly! When Raquiel! Key when playing Rachiel! When doing Rachiel, L! la! key! L! What is He to us? Light and small sound! A loud cheer filled the prayer hall. The heat rose to that level. Hot tears ran down the priests faces and dripped down their chins. Thanks to this, Rakiel felt goosebumps rising on the duodenal villi. That what are you all doing? I heard its a new prayer procedure. A new prayer? That? Like me? Rachiel looked back at Damian, feeling terrible. And I prayed deeply. Please tell me what I just heard was bullshit full of jokes. Or, its okay if its a bad and senseless joke, so please. However, Damian easily kicked his expectations(?) away with a smile on his face. I say so. Director Shin said it himself, so it must be true. . Director Shin spoke in a trembling voice. Thanks to your highness, I realized a lot of things. I felt like I had glimpsed a new path to true faith. because of me? Yes, Your Highness. Damian said, recalling Director Shins words. And he also said he was reflecting. How much stubbornness my past self was obsessed with. I regret that I was unable to take care of those who really needed to be cared for because I was buried in blind faith, and I want to make it right now. No, I mean. I understand the good intention. But- La! Kieeell! A passionate cheer that erupts at the right time. Rachiel said, feeling like she wanted to clean her cochlea. But do you really have to do it like that? You should ask them that. No, I dont even dare to ask! It was true. It was Rakiel, who had already been called as soon as he entered the prayer center. The sight of priests running barefoot and welcoming him with tears as soon as they saw him. I was so surprised by the change in attitude that seemed to have turned 179 degrees. I wasnt even given the chance to ask why this was happening. This is because as soon as he was caught by the priests, he was barely released after being hit with 17 consecutive blows. Then, they were holding a passionate prayer meeting. His opinion was not reflected anywhere. Its almost like being forcibly tied up and praised. No, Im not some fanatics idol. I guess Im an idol. what? Do you know idols? yes. how? I watched it on TV when I was in a studio apartment. Music broadcast. . When Bulletproof Vests came out, people reacted just like that. Did you even see that? Because I was bored. Your Majesty just keeps shooting somewhere, leaving me alone. hey. But what about TV? I accidentally activated it while touching it while it was rolling around on the floor. I tried pressing various things. Thanks to that, I saw something similar to a play made up of moving pictures. Picture play? yes. He is the greatest estate designer of all time. I even saw some strange things, tsk. It was definitely a little weird. Thats the way it is. Anyway, lets go out first. If I continue to stay here, I will grow fat and my life will be shortened. All right. Rachiel came out of the prayer center as if running away. Ugh. This guys devilish charm is real. The suffocating feeling of breathing finally became clear. But that was a hasty mistake. Message from the Crown Prince! Your Majesty! Please look here! Me like this! Im good at one-shotting! I can down three bowls without even taking a breath! Please praise Your Highness! . As soon as we step onto the street, shouts come from all directions. Citizens whose faces I didnt even know well came rushing in. Those eyes were tinged with madness, as if they were people rushing to eat the limited edition of 10 bowls of pork cutlet stir-fried pork per day. Rachiel was scared. However, I only kept that feeling of fear inside and at least did not show it outwardly. Instead, he shouted. Uh-huh! Get in line! Dozens of people who were running in a disorderly manner suddenly stepped on the brakes at the sound of this shout. And then he hesitated and looked at this persons eyes. Your Majesty wants you to stand in line! First row, column! majesty! I was first in line! I also practiced social distancing from the person in front of me! I even broke up with my obedient girlfriend who was trying to cut me off! I recommended the Model Citizen of the Year Award to my boyfriend, who I just broke up with! . Soon a long line formed along the main street. When I saw that, I couldnt help but smile bitterly. But I cant help it. Since there is a line like this, this must be a temporary clinic. Its not a good idea to go back to the dorm and rest like this. But its not bad. Because they are all my patients. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. People flock to me and cheer as soon as they see me. People are lining up to get even a little bit more medical care. People are asking about the correct way to take Holy Water decoction and wondering about the secret to efficiently overcoming bitterness. With the belief that you can become healthy if you receive treatment from me. With the hope of being able to enjoy a slightly better life. People gathering with bright expressions like that. When was the last time I was so welcomed by everyone? . For a brief moment, I remembered the quiet, empty medical office in Korea. Im not sure if thats why I cried. Because his face was busy smiling. Because my hands were busy feeling my pulse. okay. A city so crowded that there is no time to even enjoy joy. Suddenly I felt happy. ? Did someone say that? Happiness comes in the order of grades no, performance bonus. dump! It was the evening after a whole day of unexpected street medical parade(?). Raquiel, who barely ate dinner later in the night, threw himself on the bed exhausted. I was tired. I was tired. But I couldnt sleep. This was because we had not yet been able to check todays performance. Lets see the reward! Ding dong! As if in response to my strong wish, a message that had been lying dormant for half a day without checking came to mind. The experience gained through countless treatments ranging from diagnosing radiation exposure to minor skin diseases, seasonal colds, rhinitis, dry eyes, arthritis, pimples, and pubertal single mother syndrome (?) was rewarded. [You have successfully completed an unscheduled, half-day marathon of hardcore variety treatment.] [Through a series of treatments conducted much more intensively than usual, you have had a fulfilling day diagnosing a variety of conditions and providing appropriate prescriptions. sent.] [You have also gained unprecedented experience in diagnosing radiation exposure.] [This rare experience has become your great asset.] [The level of your pulse skill has increased.] [Skill name: Pulse (Intermediate Lv.3)] [Diagnose the health status of the target by measuring the pulse. You can check the results of your pulse at a glance through the Comprehensive Checkup Table. Additionally, the five organs and six parts you awaken can share a consultation with the patients five internal organs and six parts in the same area. Through this, the patients condition can be diagnosed in more detail.] [Skill-only options: Acupoint scanning / CT output] It has been a long time since the level of the pulse skill has increased by two levels. It wasnt just the pulse skills that grew. The My hand is weak skill has also improved for the first time in a long time, reaching beginner level 6, and acupuncture has also risen to beginner level 7. The rewards provided by the five organs and six parts were also not left out. Ding dong! [Ojangyukbu is proud of your dedication and accomplishments.] [Heart: Huh. Our bodies are a bit heavy. A half-day marathon treatment. I used to beg a lot ??] [Lungs: Lungs Pahak ??] [Captain: Its a good thing I got a job with this body ??] [Siwan: At first, people around me asked why I would even look down on a job like this. I kind of ignored it haha ??] [Stomach: This guys body cant even drink as much as he wants ??] [Kidney: But I can feel the work environment getting better, so it feels different haha ?] [Spleen: When you ask me where I work these days, I answered very proudly haha] [Kidney: Isnt the rectum usually located when the anus opens?] [Bladder: You really need to lower your eyes like Soy Sauce said.] [Heart: Teachers, please get both of you out of this body. Wouldnt you] [The kidneys and bladder, which failed to maintain their dignity as the five internal organs, are criticized by the remaining organs.] [The five internal organs are delighted with your progress and achievements and are sponsoring 5000 HP.] [Currently in possession . HP: 32600] I think Im going a little crazy. Raquiel, who was watching the conversation between the five organs and six parts, smiled and closed his eyes. I was tired. My whole body is shaking. I feel like Im being sucked into bed like wet cotton. In the meantime, my consciousness gradually became blank. Deep sleep. A world of perfect and rewarding sleep greeted him. ? Several days passed. Days of intense treatment continued. Rachiel devoted almost all her time to medical treatment, except when eating, from dawn to sunset. It had to be that way. This was because almost everyone in the city was affected by radiation exposure. Still, it wasnt very difficult. Almost everyone was very cooperative with the treatment. Thanks to the influence of the One Shot Festival, people of all ages and genders faithfully take Holy Water Bath. Before we knew it, it had gotten to the point where anyone who couldnt drink Holy Water Soup in one go was not even treated as a human being. As a man, you cant drink that one drink in one go. So, are you just going to act like an in-house employee? If youre a woman, shouldnt you drink a bowl of Holy Water soup? Didnt you say that your mom would scold you if you drank like that? My next door neighbors dad, James, drinks two bowls in one gulp. Whats wrong with you? Are you sure you drink the Holy Water soup after your meal and collect your salary? Oh my, you need candy to drink Holy Water Soup? I never saw people like that. Gossip and gossip. Blah blah. Etc. Before we knew it, Holy Water Tang was becoming a symbol of this city and something like kimchi to Koreans. Rakiel, who created it, became the object of praise comparable to the founding myth of the nation. The news reached the distant capital of Harmion. He was with the first prince and his party who returned with a humiliating agreement. Harmion suddenly lost his once healthy city. The castle, king, and country were turned upside down. Chapter 439 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 439Episode 439 Regrets of the Rulers Times (1) Please tell me what I heard is not true. . Why is there no answer? That Is that news really true? . Uh huh. Have we become Hapjuk again? Hey, thats actually Actually? The truth is coming back. Huh. Harnant Ludlow, King of Harmion, let out a deep sigh and stroked his long beard. A long, abundant beard that reaches almost down to the solar plexus. His hand was trembling as he stroked his beard, his pride and trademark. It had to be that way. This was because the first prince, who had been sent to the border city on an important yet simple mission, caused a major accident. So, to sum it up, it means that because of your mistake, our royal family had to sacrifice Tennion to Magentano? No, thats not true. Rather than offering it, I was unjustly robbed by mean means Despicable? unfair? Yes yes! Tsk tsk. Can there be meanness at the negotiating table? yes? You fool. King Harnant sighed again. When I saw the 1st Prince still looking like he was wronged, my sighing became even deeper. Why are all my sons like this? 1 The prince is foolish and arrogant. The 2nd prince is violent and impatient. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The 3rd Prince has a hard time even pretending to be a person. Even if we look at each individually, none of them were the kings subjects. However, it was impossible not to hand over the throne to just anyone. Therefore, there was no choice but to give the position of crown prince to the first prince. If all three sons had equal weaknesses, it was believed that giving the throne to the eldest son would be the least likely way to cause trouble. But As expected, its no one. If this continues, the future of this royal family will inevitably be dark. Thinking about the major accident that the 1st prince had this time, my head started pounding. Tennion. A border city that was in danger due to the rampage of an unidentified bone dragon. Because the tabernacle was activated in an emergency situation, the news that reached the royal capital was somewhat delayed. But the details of the news were shocking. It is said that the Crown Prince of Magentano participated in the siege of Tennion as a defensive force. It was said that he even subdued Bone Dragon and took care of cleaning up the accident. As soon as I heard it, I felt a sense of crisis. This was because it was clear which direction Tennions public sentiment would move in the future. So he quickly sent the first prince. He was with 5,000 elite troops. It was an easy mission. Tennion originally belonged to the Harmion royal family, so as long as it was safely stationed with 5,000 troops, everything would be resolved. The Prince of Magentano? The solution was also simple. It would have been enough to appropriately praise the hard work that helped overcome the citys crisis. There was no need to hold them separately responsible for violating the border without consultation. If we didnt think about it, we would have been able to show off our generosity to the outside world. If I did that, I could save face all over. The public sentiment was also able to be swayed in this direction. All we had to do was to think that our royal family, even though they were on the outskirts, had not abandoned us. In other words, all the 1st prince had to do was go to Tennion and stay calm with 5,000 troops! But why would you mess up something like that? If this is a talent, it is a talent. A knack for ruining things. King Harnant asked, pressing his throbbing temple. What on earth were you thinking when you did that? yes? I heard everything. The fact that you made a blatant and rude request to the Crown Prince of Magentano. Are you still going to hide your actions and make excuses when things have gotten to this point? That is. Yes. Should we have tried to drive out the person who helped save the disaster in our border city so humiliatingly just because he was the crown prince of a foreign country? Is your generosity only limited to that level? I dont have anything to tell you. There shouldnt be any. Of course there shouldnt be any. Even if you have a hundred mouths, you shouldnt have any excuses. . Go away. I dont want to even see your face for a while. The first prince retreats with his shoulders drooping. King Harnant sighed again at that sight. And I calmly suppressed the boiling anger. If so, what should I do now? Anger is just anger. It is just an emotion that does not help in coping with the incident. In times like these, you need to be cool-headed. That is the responsibility and weight of the throne that carries the fate of countless people. Reflecting on that fact, the king was absorbed in thinking about how to deal with this situation. War? no. It would be the last and worst resort. It was painful to suddenly lose the border city. It was humiliating. But still, declaring war is nonsense. Armed conflict at the border level? That too is just a bad idea. Because there would be nothing practical to gain from that method. Armed conflict would be nothing more than a meaningless vent of anger. Rather, it would be fortunate if no damage was incurred. Magentano is powerful. Harmion cannot dare to fight with his own strength. If you try to fight in anger against such an opponent, the return will only be a more cruel and miserable punishment. But should I endure it like this? Should I just keep it to myself? Of course, thats not it either. As expected, the answer lies in diplomacy. Tok todok. King Harnant tapped the armrests of his throne with his fingernails and fell into deeper thoughts. ? King Harnant of Harmion must be thinking this right now. Armed conflict is foolish and silence is unfair, so we must find an answer through diplomacy. Perhaps so, Your Majesty. I guess so. This is the ecliptic Magenta, a long way from Harmas, the royal capital of Harmion. In the deepest part of the imperial palace, the emperor was smiling faintly. There would have been an uproar. Wangseong must have been shocked. In the meantime, King Harnant will not be losing his sense of reason in anger and will be concentrating on a cool-headed response. Because hes that kind of person. And they must have finally reached the conclusion that diplomatic warfare is the answer. Emperor Asterion suddenly recalled his memory. Was it about 30 years ago? When he was the crown prince, he met Harnant, the crown prince of Harmion, at the diplomatic negotiation table. He was a pretty impressive opponent. Of course, it wasnt to the point where he was threatening himself. The emperor put aside his brief memories(?) and spoke to Sir Roberto, the captain of the royal guard, who was standing next to him. Perhaps he will mobilize neighboring small countries that share a border with us. Are you talking about the neighboring small countries? okay. There might be Wenlock Frasen Sikmar. Small countries bordering the Asrahan Margin, our border area. Do you know what those small countries have in common? I apologize. I dont know. The point is that these are countries in a geographical location that can claim to have suffered border damage due to this Bond Dragon incident. Ah Can you guess what it means now? . also. I thought you didnt know yet. I apologize for pretending to know, Your Majesty. are you okay. Because thats the charm of Kyung. . The emperor, who had briefly teased Sir Roberto, his lifelong friend and most trusted sword, grinned. The King of Harmion is planning to attract those small countries and make a fuss with them. The border has suffered tremendous damage due to the Bone Dragon, a weapon secretly trained in Magentano. yes? But thats true Its not true. But if we all make that claim together, it may turn out to be true. On the battlefield of diplomacy. The emperors smile spread into a bitter smile. Thats how we caused damage to them, and the border city of Tennion was also in danger. In that situation, our empire deliberately sent in the crown prince to pretend to save Tennion, shaking up the public sentiment and robbing the city. I would argue so. Isnt this a ridiculous claim? Theyre trying to make it make sense. If you come from our side. Yes. Well have to respond. The instructions have already been given. Are you talking already? Sir Roberto was astonished. Although he had served the emperor almost his whole life, there were still times when he was surprised like this. The emperors mind was so deep and wide that it was difficult to fathom. The emperor chuckled. It would be difficult to say that already. In this case, it would be correct to say that it was an appropriate measure. If so, what kind of action did you take? I ordered you to change the name of the city you acquired this time. Can you tell me your name? okay. Rakiende. Do you mean the city of Rachiel? Exactly. The emperors laughter spread into a feeling of satisfaction. Isnt this the first territory that that child took into his own hands through his own determination, bravery, and wit? So, we should commemorate it. So that people will remember it forever. So that everyone recognizes it, including the people of the time. Do you mean to say that you changed your name tag? yes. I will also declare that city to be the childs direct domain. Directorate Sir Roberto exclaimed, and the Emperor smiled even more satisfied. The emperor was truly happy. This time, the 1st Prince of Harmion and his son got along properly. The result was a complete victory. The more I thought about it, the happier I became. Honestly, I wanted to run to the King of Harmion and shout at him right away. My son is so much better than your son! Arent you envious! Called. Thanks to this, these days, every time I go to bed, I struggle with happiness and kick off the blanket. Even while eating or giving various instructions to his subjects, he secretly spent his days doing an internal dance with his left nostril flaring. So, Rachiel. my son From now on, you can just rule over the city you got for yourself. This father will take care of all the cleanup. Because that is the gratitude this father can show for your achievements. In fact, the best way to respond to Harmions diplomatic war was for Rakiel, the person involved, to come to the diplomatic table in person. So the cleanest and quickest way would have been to crush their public opinion war from the front. But I didnt want to do that. I did not want to pass on such a burden to my son who had accomplished great feats. But that was then. Your Majesty, urgent news has arrived from the border city of Tenion, or Rakiende. The outside of the office became cluttered. It was news that a dispatch carrying urgent news had arrived. . What is happening? He told me to stop by. Eventually, he received a shocking report(?) through his eardrums. What? Rakiel said that the child invaded Harmas, the royal capital of Harmion or made a surprise visit? To negotiate this matter directly with King Harnant? Chapter 440 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 440Episode 440 Rulers Regret of the Times (2) What? The Prince of Magentano is coming here? To negotiate this matter with Jim? It was an ordinary afternoon. The weather was moderately clear, the wind was moderately cool, and as usual, I was feeling moderately tired, so it was an extremely peaceful afternoon, so I was tempted to give up my worries about the city lost to Magentano for a moment. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the ordinary and peaceful afternoon given to Harnant Ludlow, King of Harmion, was evaporated beyond the distant horizon of events due to a sudden report. It was with a feeling of absurdity that suddenly bloomed. Are you playing a trick on Jim now? No. Absolutely not. What I just told you is all true. . The chief chamberlain bowed closely with a shocked look on his face. Looking at his expression, I couldnt help but think that the report I had just received had to be true. Well, this is especially true since his chamberlain is someone who has always been averse to jokes. Heh heh heh heh heh. I laughed out loud. I never dreamed that the Crown Prince of Magentano would show such a bold response. Then where is the crown prince now? I am waiting for you to enter the palace in front of the royal castle. What? King Harnant was once again astonished. The crown prince has already arrived at the royal castle? Thats right. if? What was the report you gave me a while ago? It was an urgent report sent from the area when the crown prince crossed the border. Wait a minute The crown prince and his party arrived at the castle here, along with the dispatcher? To be precise, it is believed that the Crown Prince and his party arrived together with all the dispatches sent from each region they passed through. What the hell King Harnant did not understand. Hurrying up is no joke. An urgent report is delivered in relay style to the royal capital by messengers composed of the most capable horsemen riding carefully selected horses. In other words, the speed of delivery is so fast that the average person cant even imagine. But you ran side by side from the border to here with such rapid fire? how? At this point, I was curious. What did the crown prince and his party do to be able to demonstrate such rapid mobility? The answer lay in the chamberlains vague statement, which seemed to me that even I didnt quite understand. It looks like it came riding a huge Minotaur. Minotaur? The crown prince once tamed it? Thats right. The Minotaur has such incredible physical strength? I think it might be because its a bull. . Im so sorry. no. Its done. Lets go out first. King Harnant barely managed to keep his cerebral cortex from dazing for a moment. And I thought. Whatever the secret, it is clear that the crown prince has now reached the royal castle. Thats the only thing that matters. So from now on, how to deal with this situation will be even more important. Call the crown prince to the throne room. After giving the order, the king headed to the throne room. In the meantime, I was lost in worry. The reason why the crown prince suddenly visited this place. purpose. Anticipated needs. Even a strategy to respond to it. As a seasoned ruler, the king quickly developed a new response plan. And after a while, I was finally able to meet alone with the Crown Prince of Magentano. Rachiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of Magentano, son of Asterion Testarossa Magentano, meets Harnant Ludlow Harmion, the rightful ruler of Harmion. Harnande Ludlow Harmion welcomes the Crown Prince of Magentano with all his heart. The crown prince exchanged greetings and sat across from me. King Harnant was deeply impressed by the sight. How can you be so shameless? Its like someone visiting next door. That was the first impression I got when I saw the crown prince. It wasnt too much of a stretch. The crown prince looked so comfortable. In some ways, there seemed to be no anxiety even though we had entered the heart of a potential enemy country. Because youre stupid? Because youre brave? Because you have no thoughts? no. It may not simply be that way. The king was able to understand the crown princes intentions to some extent. If youre stupid, you wouldnt have even thought of coming here at a time like this. Probably so. In fact, the timing of the crown princes visit this time was very subtle and exquisite. This was because they were on the verge of capturing Wenlock Frasson Sikmar, a small country that shares a border with Magentano. I was planning to hold discussions with them in ten days and create public opinion together and put pressure on Magentano That was the intention to bring Magentanos ambassador to the multilateral table. There, everyone tried to put pressure together and bring about a favorable negotiation. But now the crown prince has invaded like this(?). Thanks to this, forming a multi-party table has become meaningless. This is truly a perfect stab. The meaning of the multi-party table in mind was lost. Rather, a 1:1 table was set up where he and the Crown Prince of Magentano treated each other privately. Perhaps the Crown Princes visit like this is to destroy my intention and bring me into the stage of negotiations led by him. I felt that intention. A decision that a fool could never make. A detailed conclusion that would not be possible to draw if one were simply brave. Even the timing would not have been possible if I had been thoughtless. The accurate judgment, bold decision, and bold execution ability demonstrated in this way. The more I looked, the more I felt that the young and pale blue prince was a tough opponent. . It would have been great if just one of my sons looked even half like the crown prince. The first child is impatient in everything. The second child has a flaw in his personality. The third one cannot live like a human being. King Harnant sighed deeply without even realizing it. The more I felt that the crown prince in front of me was great, the more I compared him to my own sons. I was so envious that I couldnt help it. I never thought the day would come when I would envy the shameless emperor of Magentano so much Actually, it wasnt like this before. On the contrary, there were days when I laughed at the emperor. It was thanks to the intelligence from the imperial capital that came in every day. It is said that the crown princes health is at its worst. They are suffering from various diseases with unknown causes. All I could do was not even get out of my hospital bed and could barely take a walk. In other words, it cannot function as a human being. How much I laughed when I heard that information. How excited I was to think that future hegemony would pass to Harmion. But I saw it today and it wasnt like that. It was all just my own illusion. I had no idea that the unsightly crown prince was a young man with such abilities. Intelligence that he had recovered his health, and news that he had made brilliant achievements from time to time. So, all the information that was dismissed as pretentious rumors intentionally spread by the Magentano royal family It was all true. i envy you. I feel like Im going crazy with envy. King Harnant frowned, feeling as if he was gently caressing his aching stomach. It was of course that Rachiel was secretly impressed upon seeing the king like that. Wow, this guy this is no joke. The atmosphere was crazy. When I first saw him, I thought he was an actor who had been cast by Hollywood to play the role of the king. The majesty and atmosphere of the king of a nation were so perfect. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed like the King had already figured out the intention of their visit. I deliberately pushed myself too hard to meet you without giving myself time to make a proper decision. They ran at full speed from the border. It was a forceful march that was literally at the level of destruction. Thanks to this, as soon as the strong Urus arrived at the royal capital of Harmas, he was so sick that he almost had to lie down. But now, less than an hour after hearing about my visit, he has already sensed my intention. As expected, 100-level insight. I thought that I did not get the position of ruler of a country for free through GoStop. But Rachiel did not shrink. This was because he also had a weapon to fight against him. I also rolled around enough in Korea. Before becoming an Oriental medicine doctor, I had to crawl my way up from the bottom of a difficult society. Even after becoming an Oriental medicine doctor, I was forced to reach the max level in terms of interpersonal skills while caring for and comforting elderly patients. He said, encouraging himself. Thank you for allowing my surprise visit. I came to you on purpose like this, but I couldnt kick you out, so I had no choice. Its nice to meet you like this. Im embarrassed to meet you so suddenly. Isnt it a rare opportunity to open up and discuss each others conditions like this? The experience of being semi-forced to sit at the negotiation table like this is certainly rare. . This guy, fighting is no joke. Rachiel thought for a moment. Should I keep accepting it? no. Lets take a quick look around. Then, for the sake of each others precious time, I think we should get to the point now. Do you feel a little more at ease then? Then what should I do? Then is there any other way? . Oh, this guy is really. Is there anything else the King would like to say? Yes. The King gave me a meaningful look. Is Magentano always like this? yes? I am truly curious as to whether it is Magentanos diplomatic policy to shake up its opponents with such coercive and arbitrary actions. . Is this the quality of a great power? He did it when he robbed us of the city, and can such a blatant act of trying to take the initiative through a surprise visit without even a glimpse of the procedure be considered dignified? Uhm, thats Rakiel swallowed a bitter smile. Certainly, the King deserves to be criticized for the current situation. But I had no intention of bowing my head naively. If that were the case, I wouldnt have come here in the first place. After all, he had come to settle the grievances with Harmion while putting a firm wedge in his ownership of the city he had suddenly acquired. To do so, we must first take the initiative in the conversation. In fact, it may be more coercive. what? But I didnt. I came here to seek a peaceful resolution and to end this matter amicably and satisfactorily by providing compensation comparable to the value of a city, perhaps even greater. Peaceful? Did you say it was perfect? yes. Rachiel nodded. For example. Regardless of his admiration for this side, he looked straight into the eyes of King Harnant, who still clearly showed signs of dissatisfaction. And said. If I can cure the disease of the 3rd prince of your royal family, so that the 3rd prince can regain a state where he can live like a human being, will the resentment of the Harmion royal family, who is saddened by the loss of their city, be alleviated a little? . The bargaining chip of conversion finally presented. King Harnants eyes wavered for the first time as he accepted it. Chapter 441 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 441Episode 441 How to attract a homebody (1) Parents hearts break when their children are sick. At first, you live without knowing that fact. It is only when you become someones father that you finally realize it. King Harnant was no exception. If I can cure the disease of the 3rd prince of your royal family, so that the 3rd prince can regain a state where he can live like a human being, will the resentment of the Harmion royal family, who is saddened by the loss of their city, be alleviated a little? . The kings gaze wavered in astonishment. That was because I had no idea such a sound would come out of the crown princes mouth. Its the 3rd princes disease. What does the Crown Prince of Magentano want to say? Im telling you this because I already know. . How much does he know to do that? Is it possible that I am skipping over it? King Harnant tried to control his embarrassment and asked in a calm tone. Did you also hear the rumor? Are you referring to the rumor that the third prince of Harmion is lying in bed with an unknown illness? exactly. I didnt just hear rumors. . The kings gaze toward Rachiel narrowed. In fact, the 3rd prince was not suffering from a simple illness. The weight of the illness that his youngest son had to bear was not that simple and graceful. A sickly boy lying on clean sheets? Reality was very far from such a beautiful fairy tale. the king asked. Your comment just now sounded like you knew the truth beyond hearsay. You heard correctly. Are you trying to arrogantly say that Magentanos eyes and ears reach all the way to our palace? Thats not it. Just- Just? I would like to start by saying that the suggestions I will make from now on will not be detrimental to either party. Are you saying it will benefit you too? To be honest, my benefit would be very little more. Thats too much honesty. Because I know that you are not someone who will easily fall for my small tongue. Rakiel spoke openly. What I just said was true. The king is not an easy opponent. But what if you made a coaxing statement, such as saying that you would get a big profit and that you wouldnt have to lose anything if you just accepted the offer? Rather, it will only raise suspicion. So it was. Gaining trust with a shameless and selfish open mind rather than a clumsy altruistic tongue twister. Rakiel said, reflecting on that strategy. Actually, I am a greedy person. Moreover, I have no intention of benefiting others carelessly. Its likely to be a pointless effort and you may end up with a stomach ache. So I already did my own profit and loss calculation before coming here. Then a conclusion emerged. What is the conclusion? The benefits that the Harmion royal family will gain through this proposal will be enormous. Instead, the benefit I will gain will be slightly greater than that. In short, I came to the conclusion that this work was worth pursuing. Its worth pursuing Could you please hand over left and right? Rachiel asked. The King shook his head. no. There is no need for that. So, I hope that you, too, will be able to clearly state what you want without hesitation. All right. First of all, I know the exact identity of the illness that your countrys third prince is suffering from. what? King Harnant was surprised. Rachiel said calmly. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its athletes foot. . But its not just athletes foot. Its athletes foot that has spread to a serious level all over the body. . Is that correct? I guess I cant deny it at this point. Thats right. The kings nod became heavy. What the Crown Prince said just now was true. At first, it was just a simple and minor case of athletes foot. Until then, it was treated only as an ordinary skin disease that would last for only a short period of time. It was natural. Because it was athletes foot. That happened around the time the Third Prince turned fourteen. But as half a year and a year passed, the story changed. Athletes foot, which seemed like it would disappear quickly, never went away. Rather, it spread to the entire foot. My feet were so sore that it was difficult to walk at all. It was only then that I realized the seriousness of the situation. But it was already too late. Less than three months later, the athletes foot that had taken over the 3rd princes feet had covered his entire body. Hands and forearms, of course. The stomach, chest, nape of the neck, and even the head and face. It was all oozing, cracked, and all my hair was falling out. In the end, the 15-year-old 3rd Prince, who had grown up with a clear and handsome appearance, was no longer able to see his original appearance. Of course, the king had not been idle until then. I did my best. He called a priest and tried various treatments. While praying and seeking Gods blessings, he also tried pagan medicines he had secretly obtained. However, all attempts were ineffective. Any sincerity was of no use. So in the end, after another two years, everyone has almost given up on the existence of the Three Princes. You know all that? I know this must be painful to hear, but I am truly sorry to have to comment like this. Its okay. I brought this up with the intention of helping you. The king put aside in his heart the past full of regrets that he had thought about for a moment. And then he looked at Rachiel across the negotiation table. Actually, Ive heard it through rumors before. The Crown Prince of Magentano possesses mysterious medical skills and enjoys saving countless people from the pain of illness. yes. Its not a rumor, its a fact. I want to believe that it will be so. So, I have a question. The kings gaze toward Rachiel deepened. I wont ask you where you heard about the three princes. Because it wouldnt have much meaning in this situation. Rather, what I am curious about is this. If I accept your offer. How do you, Prince of Magentano, plan to treat my son? First of all, diagnosis comes first. Does that mean we cant say for sure whether the treatment will be successful or not right now? Until I actually meet the Third Prince and get a diagnosis, my answer will be the same. We dont know now. Why is that so? The idea of a 100 percent cure is something only a liar would say. . In other words, if the King were to wage war against another country. I guess it means the same thing as not being able to be sure of unconditional victory. Is that right? Thank you for your consideration. Rachiel inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. thank god. King Harnant has almost come over. Luckily, there was a short episode related to the Three Princes of Harmion in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Was it a story about Damian being involved in the border dispute in Harmion? The 3 princes appeared in that episode. I once met Damian by chance. There was also a scene where Damian sighed while talking to the 3rd Prince. They said he had a great personality and a spark of talent. But he said it was a shame that all that talent and potential was buried because of his appearance that would turn ugly like a monster. Just because of athletes foot. Just because of its ugly appearance. The three princes meet the tragic end of suicide before they can even realize their talents and potential. That was the original Demon Sword Emperors Harmion episode. Thanks to using that memory, I came this far easily. But its real from now on. Rakiel strengthened his mental armor again. Negotiations were easily reached through the information in the novel. However, actual treatment is strictly practical. No, there was still one huge mountain to climb to get treatment. But. No matter how well you, the Crown Prince of Magentano, try to take care of my son, there are some practical difficulties. What if this is the difficult part? Perhaps my son will not want to face you. I know that too. You know? yes. Rachiel nodded. And he said what he knew well. I understand that your countrys third prince has been extremely reluctant to meet people since his appearance was ruined. and even that. sorry. No, dont worry about it. Is it true? A sigh appeared on King Harnants face. I will be honest. 3 Princes My youngest son suffers from severe depression and social phobia. You dont want anyone to see you. Even this father. When was the last time you met the Third Prince? last year. Its been exactly 195 days from today. Even then, I only saw the child for a brief moment after almost forcefully breaking down the door. no. Can I say that I saw that? I only saw the back of the blanket he had covered himself with, as if he was hiding in the corner of the bed. The wound must have been serious. The childs wounds will be much greater. The Kings eyes turned ever so slightly red. he asked. Like that, the child is locked deep in his own cave and wont come out. Not only I, but even the servants and maids who work in the palace of the three princes cannot see the child. So I almost gave up. Of the three sons, I was already thinking about burying the one with the most promise in my heart. Have you ever tried to force it out? I couldnt bear to do that. I understand. It would be very cruel to the third prince. exactly. When all treatments have already failed and there is no hope of cure, I cant bear to forcefully drag that child out and expose him naked in front of others. In my mind, I have already brought it out a hundred times more. But it really wasnt possible. King Harnant asked, swallowing the painful feeling that was creeping up on him again. So I want to ask. Prince of Magentano. You said earlier that you couldnt guarantee whether you would be completely cured or not. They said it was something that could not be known until the actual diagnosis was made. Well then. How are you going to treat and diagnose my son, who is confined to the palace of the three princes and does not see anyone? Oh, there is a way. There is a way? yes. Is that true? King Harnants eyes became earnest. Rakiel responded calmly. yes. So, I thought I would ask you in advance. Do you mind if I light a fire in the Third Princes Palace tonight? . fire. fire. . Roaring. . At that moment, the king thought seriously. Is this a crazy bird? Chapter 442 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 442Episode 442 How to get a housewife out (2) Is this a crazy bird? Or is he a crazy asshole? The King thought seriously. This was the case earlier during the day when I faced the crown prince across the negotiation table. And it was like that at this moment, when half a day had passed and we were together in front of the palace of the three princes. Thanks to you, I was able to come to a conclusion. Its clear that Ive been having exactly the same doubts consistently from daytime until now. I think the Crown Prince of Magentano is truly a bit crazy. So are you ready? I dont know. King Harnant answered the crown princes question honestly. I really dont know. Am I ready? So, to be specific, he was preparing both physically and mentally to set fire to the palace of his youngest son, the third prince. Oh my. Rakiel shook his head. And then he cast a stern look at the king. I probably told you this earlier. We must set fire to the Three Princes Palace today. because. Only then will the three princes of your country be freed from the terrible curse of hesitating and avoiding meeting others, and they will be able to receive consistent, smooth medical care from me. Is this really the only way? Have you thought of a better way? That If there was a better way, you would have already mobilized it. But you havent been able to do that for over two years. What does that mean? . Isnt it time to admit it? But I I know. How heartbreaking and uneasy must this unprecedented situation of having to set fire to your sons palace be? But yes. But doesnt that mean the three princes of your country are really dead or injured? How do you guarantee that? I will start the fire as safely as possible. . He really is crazy. King Harnant barely caught the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Instead, he asked back at the crown prince. How about setting up a kidnapping and forcibly dragging him out? Its not possible. Why? Then the Three Princes Palace will still remain. Isnt that good then? not good. The reason is? This is because a psychological refuge to which the Third Prince can return will still remain. Rakiel spoke clearly. And he asked a meaningful question. Then I will ask the King at this point. Are you concerned about the property damage that will occur if the Third Princes Palace is completely burned down? Thats Wouldnt it be much more profitable, both financially and politically, for the Third Prince to be healed with his body intact? If you look at it from a mid- to long-term perspective. I agree with that. If only the 3rd prince could get better. If only we could jump into the normal succession competition. If that were the case, I would gladly burn and destroy even ten princely palaces. Even then, you wont feel any regrets at all. the king asked. So you want to do it right now? Really? yes. So, youve already completed all your preparations, right? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders and pointed behind him. Actually, the place he pointed to was lined with servants and maids from the three princes palaces who had already evacuated in advance. The King has already given permission, and preparations have been carried out with that permission. Thanks to this, we were able to complete the evacuation and preliminary training. Todays incident may have all been staged, but the whole story must never be heard by the three princes. Hmm Thanks to you, only trained knights in disguise are waiting in the Third Princes Palace instead of the real servants and maids. Of course, the three princes will be in dreamland completely unaware of that fact. Because its well past midnight right now? Hmm So the three princes will be safe. Because we wont create a dangerous situation in the first place. Can I trust you? Didnt you allow it because you believed in it? . King Harnant was silent. Actually, thats true. I allowed it because I believed it. Moreover, realistically, there was absolutely no reason for the crown prince to go to such trouble and harm the three princes. This was because the 3rd Prince was already worse than nothing. It was a fact that the king did not want to admit, but it was also a fact that could not be denied. I understand. The night dew is unusually cold today. Especially in this place, near my sons palace, which is about to burn down, it feels even cooler. Then, Bayeux allows the arson operation against the Third Princes Palace. thank you. The king reluctantly nodded. Rachiel smiled with satisfaction. Thats how arson began. The operation was started by the court wizard of Harmion, who received a signal from Rakiel. Perfect! The wizard who gathered magical power snapped his fingers and made a hand sign. After a while, a flame created by magic caught fire in the third princes bedroom window. At first, shyly at the bottom of the window frame. However, it grew as it moved along the edge of the window frame. Finally, it roared fiercely, completely surrounding the window frame. Crash! Tatak! Flames were burning brightly in each of the three princes bedroom windows. But strangely, the fire did not spread any further. Smoke also did not enter the inside of the window. This was because the gust of wind magic cast by other wizards continued to blow the smoke outward. good. next stage. Rachiel sent the second signal. The people who received the signal this time were the guards who were sticking their heads out of the hallway window. Fire! Its fire! water! Bring the water quickly! pail! Hurry! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aaaah, my pants are on fire! Cough! Cough! Mom! The royal guard knights who were waiting, disguised as maids, gave their own passionate performance(?). Everyone was running around in the hallway, pounding loudly as if they could hear it. I also didnt forget to add panicked shouts and screams. And some hung a latch on the door handle of the third princes bedroom. As if that wasnt enough, they even built a barricade outside with tables. This was to prevent the 3rd prince from escaping on his own. Its true value(?) was soon revealed. Rattling! Rattling! huh huh? 3rd Prince Christan Linier Harmion was embarrassed when he tried to open the door from inside the bedroom. The door didnt open. No matter how hard I pulled, the door wouldnt budge. It was the same even if I pushed it. What is this The Third Princes hands were shaking. I was so embarrassed. He was just sleeping soundly. Today, like yesterday, I had a gloomy day and lay down in bed sighing from exhaustion. And like I had done every day for the past two years, I fell asleep hugging my tear-soaked pillow. A hideous appearance like a monster. I hated myself for being like this. In fact, I thought about killing myself several times. But it couldnt be done easily. I didnt want to give up like this. For that to happen, the future of Harmion, my homeland, seems too dark. Even in my own eyes, I feel like my brothers, who have flaws in their character and abilities, will put this countrys future in a quagmire. It would be a shameless betrayal of ones lineage and mission to be born as a royal to ignore that. I couldnt bear to die. Today too, I reluctantly continued to hope amidst despair. In the meantime, I think I had a dream. A dream of crossing a sea full of tears. The end of the journey has finally arrived. Crash landing on an island full of flowers. Flower petals fluttering everywhere. Leaves brushing across my body. Every time, my skin, which had been oozing with oil, became smooth. The ugly scabs and yellow ooze disappeared. The fair skin that I had forgotten about came back to life. I cried. Even while watching it, I felt like it was a dream. Because its vain and beautiful. I think thats why I opened my eyes, clutching my tear-soaked pillow tightly. Trying not to sigh. I tried not to get excited by the mirage-like joy I felt because of the dream. Like any other day after a happy dream, I steeled myself and opened my eyes. But Fire! Shouts like that came from all directions. For some reason, it felt like his palace was on fire. At first, I thought I heard it wrong. But it wasnt. If you listen even a little, you can hear the footsteps of servants running urgently through the hallway. Outside the window was even more spectacular. Red-hot flames flashed from every window. An acrid smell also crept up. Moreover, the roof continued to twist, creaking an ominous noise. Couldnt it be that the roof catches fire and collapses? Of course he didnt know. The fact that the knights are running wildly on the roof. Anxiety came rushing in. hate. I dont want to die like this. Although my life has been miserable, I have never wanted it to end this way. I cant die here! In this country. To this royal family. The lives and peace of countless people who rely on me hang on my shoulders. So, you must not die in vain here. Thats a sin. I want to somehow survive and plan for the future. Even though I look so ugly now, I want to get better someday and be able to stand in front of people. But Who! Is there no one there? Bang bang bang! I desperately knocked on the door, which was unmovable no matter how many times I pushed and pulled. But there was no answer back. Although he could hear the footsteps of servants rushing about somewhere, he could not find anyone who responded to his shouts. That fact made the three princes despair. Is it because of the orders I usually gave? No one was to enter the bedroom. It was accompanied by a strict order that anyone who violated it would be severely punished. meal? He told me to leave it at the door. Cleaning and organizing? I only entrusted it occasionally. Thats how much I hated showing myself to others. Because of shame? Because youre embarrassed? It was never just because of that. In fact, there was a bigger reason to want to manage your image in advance for yourself in the future. The 3rd prince thought he could get better someday. Even though he looks hideous now, I thought that in the future he would return to a healthy state and be able to compete for the throne. Of course, he did not neglect his efforts for treatment. I prayed every day. Toward Ormus, the god. All day long. Without missing a day. I prayed and prayed again. Meanwhile, he hid his appearance. This was because I thought that the more I showed my ugly appearance now, the more damage it would do to my cured self in the future. But. No matter what! He never expected that no one would come and keep his strict orders even in a situation where the palace was on fire. Someone! Come here! I cried out desperately. I hit the door until my fist hurt. But still there was no answer. Every time, a feeling of despair pounded my heart. As if they were trying to bring the worst imaginable future into reality and take their lives away. As if he was trying to burn away all the hopes and wishes he had cherished. I I dont want to die here. I didnt stubbornly endure it for this reason. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! scary. Its vain. Before I knew it, tears welled up in my eyes. In an isolated bedroom that was getting hotter and more acrid by the minute, the three princes desperately prayed. Anyone is welcome to come now. He said that as long as he came, he would think of whoever it was as his benefactor for the rest of his life. That he would definitely give me at least one thing he wanted. It was a moment when I desperately prayed, putting my faith in God on the line. Kwajangchang! ! Suddenly the bedroom window broke. A human-shaped silhouette jumped and landed among the broken glass. A silver-haired man I saw for the first time. He looked this way and blatantly blurted out something absurd that somehow sounded like an advertisement. Huh? Why is there a patient here with a skin disease who can get better in no time if he takes the right medicine? . It was the moment when the 3rd Prince registered as a new member of the Rachiel Holic Club. Chapter 443 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 443Episode 443 How to attract a housewife (3) Huh? Why is there a patient here with a skin disease who can get better in no time if he or she uses the right medicine? . Flames burning and dancing around the window. An acrid smell coming from all directions. The ceiling creaked ominously, as if it might collapse at any moment. In it, 3rd Prince Christian felt a sense of wonder. A silver-haired man who miraculously appeared at a moment when there seemed no hope. This was because his appearance did not feel realistic. Who are you? Are you really human? I asked a stupid question without realizing it. I wondered if I had become so desperate that I had seen something in vain. But it wasnt. It was reality. So touching. under. really. Rakiel chuckled. Are you a person? What kind of question do you ask as soon as you meet? Oh, thats Thats it. Come here first. I extended my hand to the 3rd prince. Meanwhile, I checked the condition of the three princes. Its worse than I thought. The three princes I actually saw did not suffer from athletes foot, which was a simple skin disease. It would be more appropriate to say it was serious rather than severe. From his face, to the nape of his neck, to the backs of his hands, there was no place where he was healthy. Even my scalp had been taken over by the athletes foot fungus, so much so that my hair was barely sparse. If you look at it from the outside, its almost like a leper. Perhaps that was also the perception of people here. It would have been impossible to live a normal social life as much as his appearance had become hideous. Moreover, although it is difficult to guess from the looks of these three princes, they are actually around seventeen years old. . It must have been difficult. Rachiel clicked her tongue and held out her hand again. This was the reason why the 3rd prince still hesitated with a blank expression. What are you doing. Hurry up because we dont have time. iced coffee? I couldnt wait so I reached out and grabbed it. The three princes were startled by the sudden attack and tried to withdraw their hands. Its probably a reflex reaction. You probably havent held hands with anyone since you got sick. No, because everyone around you was probably just trying to avoid contact. But Rakiel didnt do that. Instead, he held the 3rd princes hand even tighter and did not let go. sympathy? Courteousness toward patients as a medical professional? It wasnt everything. Come on, lets knock him out first! Before escaping, we must first cut off the 3rd princes mental cord(?). This was because the fraud would not be discovered. In fact, there was no fire in the Third Princes Palace. A fire lit by wizards on the bedroom window sill? It didnt move around except for the window frame. Spicy smoke? At least the smell was flowing in just enough to feel real. Anyone could tell that the place was fine even if they just went out into the hallway. So it was. First of all, if you want to commit fraud, you have to avoid getting caught. If the 3rd Princes sanity is so sane that there is a risk of being caught, then we need to make him sane. Exactly like this! sudden! I pulled the 3rd princes hand. The 3rd prince was taken aback and dragged away. I shouted, pretending it was an urgent situation. Were going to get out of here from now on, so take care of yourself! Uh huh? Before the Third Princes embarrassment subsided, he placed his other hand on his back. At the same time, it created a sad state of mind. The mana absorption power was maximized. Shaaaaaagh! huh? Javiel Asrahan, a grand master left in history. The shabby mind method he created basically has the ability to absorb. The basic method of use was to absorb and amplify the mana around him and use it as his own. Rachiel had gone through her own hardships along with such a shady way of thinking. Skill level? Now I can say that I am skilled no matter where I go. On the other hand, the 3rd prince was an ordinary person without a particularly strong mana heart. No, thanks to spending the last three years alone in Bangkok, I had lower-than-normal stamina and mana. There was no way that the three princes would be able to resist the absorbing power of Rachiels skillful and shabby mind techniques. Uh hmm tsk. Only about 10 seconds had passed. In an instant, the 3rd princes eyes became blurred as he became impatient(?). My entire body lost strength and my posture became hunched. My legs gave out and my whole body collapsed. It was a clean faint. Tskcha. I picked up the three princes who were collapsing and laid them down. And I checked the condition of the three princes. I had a good sleep. Although I lost my mana in an instant, it wasnt enough to harm my health. I guess I just fell asleep feeling suddenly tired. You will probably sleep soundly for the next three or four hours without waking up even if you are shaken. After checking that far, Rachiel approached the bedroom door. He then sent a signal toward the outer hallway. Knock, knock, knock, knock! A refreshing knock that echoes according to a preset beat. Then, the barricade outside the bedroom door, which had not budged no matter how much the three princes knocked and begged before, was very easily removed. Of course, the door also clicked open easily. Operation successful. Lets move it outside. Be gentle so as not to wake up. Rachiel grinned at the royal knights disguised as servants. The guards who saw that smile finally felt relieved. Thank goodness. The operation to pull the 3rd prince out of the closet was safely successful. So now there is no need to burn the three princes palace Ah, what are you doing? Please hurry. And the rest of us, lets pour some oil here. Dont hesitate. yes? The guards flinched. They had to question the authenticity of the sound they had just received into their eardrums. Oil? Are you spraying that? why? Do you really want to eat fried food here? The reality-denying, tearful imagination of had to be quickly denied by the crown princes shameless answer. What are examples? I have to pick it up here. Are you really going to burn the Third Princes Palace? of course. . Its not obvious. The three princes were pulled out safely, so why bother? The moment everyone thought that, the crown prince spoke as if it were absurd. Dont you know about disinfection? yes? Oh, its because you cant see it here. Its just going to be full of athletes foot fungus. Lets just leave this alone? . Besides, if we burn this place properly, well be able to keep fooling the Third Prince when he wakes up. Lets think about it. Think about it. . Oil! hurry! The Crown Prince of Magentano who so proudly calls for burning down the palaces of other countries. Looking at him, all the guards had the same thought. It seems like our country doesnt have much luck with neighboring countries that a guy like that will become the next emperor. ? My name is Christan. The 3rd Prince of Harmion. I guess Im out of luck. At an age when others were showing off their youth under the shining sun, I had to stay locked in a room, trying to get my rotten face and body in order. unfair? I dont know if thats appropriate. Because the feelings I have felt so far would be too unfair to put it all in one simple word. So I what happened? Tweet jack! Third Prince Christian was momentarily startled in the hazy and dark world of dreams. For a brief moment, I felt like I could hear voices from the outside world. no. Its not outside. Its reality. Someone was calling him in the morning of reality. And he knows the identity of that voice. Abama mama. father. viceroy. We havent seen each other properly since my whole body broke down. I didnt want to show my ugly appearance. I was afraid that if I did that, my father would give up on me. I did not want to be eliminated from the competition for succession to the throne like that. But now Im hearing my fathers voice in my ears while Im sleeping? Huh! The 3rd prince was startled and moved his hands. I happened to get a blanket. thank god. I pulled the blanket over me. I covered myself up and covered my face. But I saw it briefly along the way. A glimpse of my fathers face before the blanket obscured my view. a look. He was crying. He was looking at himself with wide eyes. So I couldnt believe it. You must have seen it wrong. no. Even if I saw it correctly, those tears would not be compassion and love for me. Maybe youre crying because youre pathetic. What are you doing? I asked, trying to curl up deeper into the blanket. I hoped that the voice that asked that question would not come out trembling. Fortunately, the kings answer on his return was not cold. I was worried about you all night. . Overnight? here? By your side? Did you see me sleeping? My heart sank. The kings words continued. I thought I might never wake up again. But thank you for opening my eyes like this. There were no visible injuries in the terrifying flames. What is this if not the grace of Ormus? . Grace. flames. okay. There was a fire. What happened to the Third Princes Palace? It was engulfed in flames. It completely burned down and collapsed, leaving no trace. Unfortunately. Soare you buying it? okay. But its okay since youre safe. Wouldnt it be okay to rebuild the building? If you come here, that person is? You mean the benefactor who saved you? yes. Silver hair He is the crown prince of Magentano. Yes? Christian was surprised. The silver-haired man who miraculously appeared in front of him as he was trapped in a fire waiting to die was the Prince of Magentano? Why He was staying in the royal capital because of diplomatic negotiations. Then, while I was taking a night walk with my entourage, I saw flames rising from the Palace of the Three Princes. Thats too much to be a coincidence Exquisite? Yes The 3rd prince nodded under the blanket. There was a fire in his palace, and the person who saw it and rushed into the flames was the Crown Prince of Magentano. I thought it was too much for a coincidence. However, the three princes doubts and doubts, which they only briefly heard, quickly disappeared with the kings subsequent words. There are many things in this world that seem nonsense but are real. So sometimes it feels like coincidence surpasses necessity. Isnt that Gods guidance and great will? Ah If it werent for the Crown Prince of Magentano, you would have been reduced to ashes along with the building by now. This father gets goosebumps just thinking about it. . It was just a real coincidence. I had a brief suspicion that it was a self-made plan to drag me out of my closet, but it turned out to be a bad idea. Well Im sure Abama isnt the kind of person who would burn down all three princes palaces just to get me out. Does such a crazy person exist in the world? If so, wouldnt its mere existence be a detriment to the world? The 3rd prince finally gave up his doubts. And at the same time, I felt embarrassed. If I do that, where will I be now Where am I supposed to stay? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats right. I was embarrassed. The Palace of the Three Princes, which was a place of rest and refuge, was reduced to ashes. Is there any more place to hide? Is there a place to run away to again? I felt a little lost. Maybe that was why. The fathers answer upon his return struck an unexpected chord and struck the heart of the three princes. Wouldnt it be okay if I stayed with this father? yes? I know how you feel. It may sound more painful if I say it carelessly like this, but I have to say it. This father knows how you feel. What Arent you afraid that your appearance will make this father give up on you? I flinch. The three princes, who had hit the nail on the head, were shocked in their blankets. The kings eyes filled with tears once again at that sight. Actually, he didnt know. Why is his son hiding in the Third Princes Palace? Was it just to hide his appearance? I thought they were just hiding because they were ashamed of their disfigured appearance. But it wasnt. The Prince of Magentano told me that. The third prince is probably hiding because he is afraid that his youngest child will be abandoned by his father due to his appearance. When I first heard it, I wanted to deny it. I also asked him how he knew that. Then the crown prince answered. When I thought about it from the same position of inheriting the throne, the answer was surprisingly simple. He said he would think that way even if he were in the 3rd Princes position. And the crown prince made a request. It was said that the treatment of the 3rd prince had already begun. The first step will be meeting my father this morning. So please consider your sons heart. Did you also say that if the 3rd prince felt that, it would be much more helpful for all future treatments? So he did as the crown prince instructed. Thanks to you, I finally felt like I knew a little bit more. Maybe this father was the person who didnt know you the most. I didnt know until now, but now I know. The three princes may not be the only subjects of the treatment the crown prince spoke of. Perhaps the crown prince is also trying to heal himself from his ignorance about his son. No, it definitely seems like that. Thank you. Prince of Magentano. Tears streamed down the Kings cheeks as he realized this late, but not too late, realization. It fell. I gently wet the back of the 3rd princes hand that was exposed from the blanket. king and prince. father and son. It was a time when the two felt the warmth of silent healing for the first time. Chapter 444 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 444Episode 444 Why ventilation and ventilation are important (1) I feel nervous. How could I be this nervous? Christan, the third prince of Harmion, looked out the window with a feeling of biting his lower lip. Before I knew it, a shorter shadow had risen into the sky and was cast on the window. The scheduled appointment time has arrived. He will be here soon. To treat myself. The Crown Prince of Magentano is a person with a high reputation for medical skills. Now that he is here, isnt this a great opportunity for treatment? I remembered my fathers words of advice: okay. Ive heard it before. It is said that the Crown Prince of Magentano built his own hospital and enjoyed treating countless people. Then, that must have been why he said that at that time. what? Why is there a patient here with a skin disease who can get better in no time if he or she uses the right medicine? . No matter how much I look back on that comment at the time, it felt a bit promotional. Or, it seemed like a chefs eyes sparkling when he saw delicious ingredients in front of him. Christian, who was thinking about the events of last night, suddenly wrinkled his nose. But I never thought I would be treated by a pagan. All this time, he had been praying hard to cure his skin disease. But the ending is like this: pagan treatment. It wasnt that I didnt like it. But at the same time, I couldnt help but feel a sense of emptiness. So he asked his father again. Was it okay for him, the prince of Harmion, the son of the king and spokesman of Ormus, to be treated by a heretic like this? Then the king said with a complicated smile. I will do the penance. Called. The conclusion is this. As she was about to have her first medical treatment with the crown prince, she was swallowing dry saliva out of nervousness. Is my appearance okay? I felt nervous and worried. How will the crown prince react when he sees his hideous appearance? Wouldnt you be scared inside like many people are? Nevertheless, wouldnt he be hiding his horrified feelings on the outside? In the process, you might be able to sense the unique awkward eyes and subtle facial expressions that inevitably appear. . I dont want to get hurt again. But I have no confidence. Because when the crown prince looked here last night, it was dark everywhere. But now, unlike then, the sun is so bright. Because there is no place to hide. It was then. Knock knock. The Prince of Magentano is eating it. The old chamberlains warm voice was heard along with the knock. The door opened. And then a silver-haired man came inside. Let me formally greet you. This is Raquiel Adria Magentano. ah. You are the third prince, right? Ah, this is Christan Liniere Harmion. I hurriedly said hello, trying to control my embarrassment. Before I knew it, a cold sweat broke out. I dont know where to put my eyes, whether I should raise my head or lower my head, and why my hands feel awkward with nowhere to put them. In the meantime, why am I so sensitive to the princes appearance? I saw you briefly last night, and now I get to see you again properly. Its nice to be able to formally say hello. Im even more fortunate that there doesnt appear to be any serious injury. Oh yes Do you have any difficulty breathing or coughing? Maybe? It looks like there was no damage to your respiratory system. . Thank you. For running to save me last night. I wanted to say that to the crown prince. But the words didnt come out of my mouth. I was worried that I might look strange for saying something like that. However, the crown prince did not show any special sign at all. No, it felt like I didnt even care. Thank goodness. Then lets take a look at the affected area. It was as soon as those words were finished. The crown prince suddenly stretched out his hand. ! Sreuk. There was no time to dodge or react. The crown princes very natural hand grabbed the hood that was covering him. I walked. As if it was so obvious. Thanks to this, the face that was covered by the hood was revealed. What! I was embarrassed and tried to cover my face with both hands. monster. A hideous abomination. I didnt want to show myself like that. No, at least I wanted to show it off after sufficiently preparing my mind. But how dare you pull back the hood without even asking for my understanding. It was shameful. I was angry. I glared at the crown prince, feeling moved without realizing it. Then I found it. It has spread to my face just as I thought. Its also severe on the scalp. It will take some time. . Lets also look at the nape of the neck. Moisture behind the ear. Fortunately, the ooze isnt too bad. Didnt it itch? A little bit. But it doesnt look like you scratched much. I felt like it was bleeding when I scratched it. Good job. Its important not to scratch. . At that moment, the Third Prince felt an unprecedented sense of discomfort from Rachiel. It was cozy indifference. what? It was strange. The way the crown prince looked at him was strange. It was not a look in his eyes that showed disgust at his ugly appearance. Or, he didnt look like he was forcing a smile while suppressing the disgust he felt at this sight. However, it was not a benevolent gaze filled with blossoming sympathy. So, the crown princes gaze towards him is like Its like looking at a stone on the side of the road. I was indifferent. I was upset. Just fake indifference and indifference? Absolutely not. I know that well. Ive received countless looks that pretend to be sympathetic or indifferent to hide disgust. But the look in the crown princes eyes now was completely different from the looks he had felt countless times. It was just a look in his eyes that was truly indifferent, indifferent, and devoid of any emotion. He seems like someone who studies boringly Thats why I was surprised. Has anyone ever looked at you with such disinterested eyes? no. There was none. It was my first time. It was fresh. So much so that it seems rude. So I felt relieved. Im the type of person who cant feel any emotions about my condition. Disgust too. Sympathy too. It was all thanks to the crown prince, who showed no other emotions and only showed displeasure. The third prince felt an unexpected sense of liberation. I felt more comfortable than when I was wearing the hood. It was strange. So much so that I asked the crown prince this question first without even realizing it. Isnt my appearance strange? It was only after the third prince had asked the question with his own mouth that he was belatedly startled. And I regretted it. You asked a stupid question. This will allow the crown prince to show his feelings for him in some form. Disgust. Or sympathy. Its probably one of two things. Probably more likely to show sympathy. Hell smile and try to reassure me as if its okay. Like so many people did. But it wasnt. What does the Third Prince look like? Of course its strange. yes? Such a calm response. Third Prince Christian felt a shock as if he had been hit on the back of the head with a hammer. However, the crown princes subsequent answer was even more brazen. Im treating it because its strange, right? What But. Third Prince, how many moments do you think there will be when people are not strange? yes? By nature, people are always a bit strange at most moments. There are very few people whose limbs are perfectly fine and not in pain. So there are places where doctors dont starve to death. What does that mean? Whats strange about the Third Prince is that theres nothing particularly special about him. . Its not special is it? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crown prince continued. The Third Prince looks a little strange, but if you look at it, its just athletes foot, right? Then you can treat it. Once its all healed, youll be fine. . What is the fundamental difference between this and having a runny nose due to a cold? Were both just sick for a moment. . So, lets get to the doctors office right away. . The three princes were at a loss for words. The crown princes attitude of not caring about anything was shocking. Its not special. Its no big deal. It was my first time hearing it. Maybe thats why. There was a glimpse of hope that this curse, which had been tormenting him horribly until now, would be cured more easily than he thought. Without realizing it, my eyes became slightly red. Seeing the three princes like that, Rachiel smiled inwardly in satisfaction. Whew. With this, I passed stage 0 of treatment. Gained the patients trust. The patient is ready to trust and entrust his or her body. Thanks to you, I felt relieved. Buying the patients trust. Rachiels theory was that it was a much more important part than expected. of course! Patients are customers too! In fact, people who have been to the hospital know this. Going to the hospital is annoying. The hospital is a place I have to spend my time, energy, and money to go to. There is nothing particularly enjoyable about going. Rather, the stinging needle or injection needle only welcomes you. It is just a space where bitter medicine and arduous treatment processes unfold. Moreover, during crowded times, the waiting time for storage is just so long and tedious! Nevertheless, because it hurts, the hospital is the place you have to force yourself to go to in the end. Thats why. Patients view going to the hospital as an act of consuming their opportunity cost. This means that I have no choice but to choose the hospital I go to carefully and selectively, despite the hassle. But would such patients willingly entrust their bodies to hospitals and medical professionals they do not trust? no. Absolutely not. No matter how hard a patient goes to a hospital, if their trust is broken, they will immediately search for another hospital. Thats why I worked there when my oriental medicine clinic failed in Korea because it couldnt manage it. Quickly cut off any bitter memories that come to mind for a moment! Rachiel said, suppressing a bitter smile. Then lets start with the pulse first. Let me take a look at your wrist. yes? Please roll up your wrist sleeves and hold them out. Like this? yes. Well done. The moment Rakiels hand touched his wrist, the 3rd prince was startled. And I was secretly surprised. A stranger who has no qualms about touching his body like this. This was also a first. So, I had this thought without realizing it. Maybe I really am willing to believe and receive any treatment this person suggests. For treatment, I can follow everything this person says. Hmm. The way he held his wrist still and closed his eyes now looked a little cool. On the other hand, I was excited to see what words would come out of the crown princes mouth. The publics opinion is that the reputation for medical skills is high. We will present a groundbreaking and highly effective treatment method that suits him. It was then. also. Its athletes foot all over the body. Have you finished the Jinmaek thing? The crown prince shook his head and said. What if its athletes foot? The affected area is a bit wide, but if you look at the disease itself, it is not serious. Then We will have to treat it diligently. How do you mean? The Third Prince felt his heart racing with anticipation. It may be completely cured. You will be able to live a normal life like everyone else. He will finally be worthy of succeeding to the throne. I will make my dreams come true, dedicate myself to this country, and finally fill a page of history with praise for this wonderful military leader. It was the moment when the second atrium and second ventricle were pounding. Lets get naked. yes? Improving physical constitution and drug treatment to improve immunity are, of course, basic. In addition, lets take some of our clothes off. What do you mean by taking off clothes? yes. wait for a sec. what. What kind of sound did my earholes just receive? The Third Prince felt embarrassed, as if the spring deep in the mountain was drying up. The crown prince smiled and said as if it was no big deal. So, for the time being, you will have to stay naked 24 hours a day, regardless of location or situation? Chapter 445 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 445Episode 445 Ventilation and why ventilation is important (2) Thats right. For the time being, will you have to stay naked 24 hours a day, regardless of location or situation? . What does this mean? What kind of novel dog sound in the world did my precious eardrums just receive? Third Prince Christian pressed the second atrium and second ventricle, which was very embarrassed, and barely answered a question. Hey are you out of your mind? It was a provocative question that mustered up all my courage. If you ask this question, you may have hoped that the crown prince would respond by saying, Ahahaha, that was a bit of a joke, wasnt it? But to sum it up, the wish that the three princes cherished for a moment was directly denied in about 0.5 seconds. yes. Very sane. . I dont usually joke when Im practicing medicine. . No, there is no need to answer that with such a straight face. The 3rd prince felt like crying. So is this by any chance a metaphor or a metaphor? metaphor? Metaphor? yes. So, for example, it means to live comfortably as if you were completely naked. Is medical treatment a joke? yes? Is there a need to talk like that? Its a waste of time. . Just take it off. It means you have to take off your clothes completely. . Third Prince? Hello? yes? are you okay? I dont know? Hmm, it certainly seems like my eyes relaxed for a moment. . father. Abama mama. Dear Vice King, Maybe you are wrong. A crown prince renowned for his medical skills? Now that I look at it, I think that was a bit of a false rumor. The third prince asked, feeling a surge of doubt like an Arabian oil field. Why do I have to take off all my clothes? Because then your skin will improve. Your skin? Yes. Rakiel smiled with flashing fangs. Gout is important for most skin diseases. Refreshing and soft. This is especially true for athletes foot. It was true. For skin diseases, especially athletes foot, ventilation is very important. Anyone who has ever suffered from athletes foot will know this. Wearing poorly ventilated shoes or boots all day is the worst case for athletes foot. Thats why I purposely look for and wear those ugly toe socks. People whose toes are close together have poor ventilation. If your skin touches your skin all day and there is no air flow, it creates an optimal environment for athletes foot fungus to grow. Therefore, even if you wear toe socks, you need to keep the area between your toes soft. Just to remind you again, being fresh and fluffy is really important. But what about the three princes who have athletes foot spread all over their bodies? There was nothing to say. Up until now, I have probably only stayed in the bedroom of the Third Princes Palace. When was the last time you went outside? That How many years has it been? yes. Thats not right. Tsk tsk tsk! Rachiel clicked her tongue with a surge of regret. Besides, you often covered your whole body with something like a hood or blanket, right? Oh yeah. When was that replaced? Replacement? Do you change your clothes every few days? Uh about ten days? Wow, you raised athletes foot really well. . You didnt ventilate the room properly, did you? That I wouldnt have done it. Thanks to this, I would have been in contact with the athletes foot fungi and spores that spread throughout the air 365 days a year. . Thanks to this, many people around me may have been infected, knowingly or unknowingly. The servant who briefly opened the bedroom door to hand over the meal. The maids who had to take the bedding used by the 3rd prince and wash it. We all have deformities in our feet and nails. If you know the patients disease, it is highly contagious. You mean it was contagious just at that level? Yes, enough. Especially since you didnt ventilate it well. Im sorry for my sin. You have nothing to apologize to me. There is no need to feel sorry for the people around you or yourself. Its because I dont know. Because I know now. You just have to avoid repeating the same mistake in the future. So then what should I do now? I told you, right? Hulla-dong. . Because youre staying naked. But The 3rd prince felt embarrassed. Now I know what the crown prince is trying to say. I understood it to some extent. I was also able to understand that the Huller Dung that the Crown Prince spoke of would be of great help in his treatment. So I was even more embarrassed. But if we take off everything like we asked S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You mean you wont have authority and respect as a royal? yes. Thats the problem. A naked prince. I have to walk around naked in front of all the servants and maids. Id rather just go somewhere. Or will I just die? He was the third prince who was trying hard not to show his already disfigured appearance. It was not simply because he was ashamed, but it was an effort at an image management level that he knew would not be of much help to him in his future competition for the throne. But now its a party that will make all that effort go to waste. The Third Prince had to realize with his whole body that he was facing the biggest challenge(?) of his seventeen-year-old life. People will be very surprised. Naked. To even be naked like this. its okay. Are you okay? yes. How do you mean? The Third Prince felt a glimmer of hope. The crown prince is fine. So does this mean that there must be some clever plan or solution? However, the crown princes answer when he returned was. Because Im not taking off my clothes. . Should I give you a fucking slap? However, just before the Third Prince exploded in anger, Rakiel revealed the secret plan he really had in mind. Wouldnt it be okay to just do it somewhere out of sight? Where you cant see? yes. A place you cant see. A place where no one can see. Rakiel smiled meaningfully. Youre royalty, right? They are the most powerful family in the country, so it wouldnt be difficult to set up such a place. Like emptying the entire beach somewhere. For example, we can make a section of the castles garden into a temporary control area and stay alone. Well, then, about things like meals You can just get it delivered, right? I will do that. The crown prince you mean like my meals? The three princes were surprised. He is not a servant or a maid, but a crown prince. He is a royal family member of the empire and is first in line to succeed to the throne. To be honest, it is a huge task to evenly mix words like this, let alone. That doesnt make a lot of sense. This offer should not be accepted. This may cause problems in Magentano in the future. However, the crown prince just shrugged his shoulders as if asking what was the problem. It makes sense. Hes my patient. yes? What does it mean for a medical professional to take care of his own patients meals? . Oh, if youre worried that Magentano will raise a problem, put that worry aside. Because His Majesty the Emperor is not that petty. But what if you really raise a problem? Im going to run away from home. yes? I cant win against that guy if Im stubborn. It wasnt like that before. Its a bit like that these days. . Anyway, you dont like it when I do this to you? Im not going to get treatment. Ah. Im going to get it? Well thought out. You can take care of finding a location. . Then, although the order has changed for a moment, I will tell you the exact nature of the athletes foot you are suffering from. Its athletes foot. Among them, infection is caused by the fungus Trichophyton rubrum. Usually, these only proliferate on the feet, but in the patients case, because his immunity was quite low, they proliferated all over his skin. The Tri what? Its called T. rubrum for short, but we just call it athletes foot. Full body athletes foot. Rachiels explanation continued. Actually, this is something different from bacteria or viruses. Its some kind of mold. Because it is actually a fungus relative. In other words, this thing is not a bacterium, but a eukaryotic organism like humans. So it is much harder to kill than bacteria. It doesnt use antibiotics that attack the cell membrane of bacteria. . So I have to use antifungal medication. But this medicine is a bit strong. Since it is literally a medicine made to kill fungi, which are distant relatives of humans and animals, it also causes quite a bit of damage to human cells. Its also bad for the liver. So, you should never drink alcohol while taking medicine. Do you like alcohol? Oh no. Thank goodness. Anyway, now you know what disease you have to fight, right? A disease that prevents you from drinking alcohol? Write it. Rumors say that the three princes of Harmion are smart. . Im just kidding. Originally, this may be a difficult concept to understand. I understand. Didnt you say that you dont joke during treatment? There are exceptions in life, right? . Open your fist. . Anyway, from now on, you will be naked in a prepared place and take the medicine I will give you. Medicine? yes. First of all, there will be a decoction to boost immunity. The rest- The rest? I guess I need to prepare like this. yes? The crown prince only says things that are unclear as to what they mean. Thanks to this, it was a moment when the 3rd prince felt puzzled. Suddenly, the crown prince stretched out his hand. He tightly grasped the Third Princes forearm. Ah? The three princes were surprised. It was different from when I received my pulse earlier. If it was a soft and careful touch earlier, now Oh, it hurts! I held on too tightly. I shouted in surprise. Then the crown prince loosened his grip. And he took off his shoes and rubbed his hands on his feet. It was the hand that had just grabbed my forearm tightly. Am I over there? The 3rd prince was even more surprised than before. The crown prince grabbed the messed up affected area and touched my bare feet with his hand. Thanks to this, the 3rd prince had to remember what he had heard earlier. Contagion didnt you say it was going well? The crown prince clearly said this earlier. He said his disease is highly contagious. Most of the maids who briefly entered the poorly ventilated entrance of his bedroom, took away his bedding and washed it, probably contracted athletes foot without knowing it. But what about the crown prince? I grabbed myself who was covered in athletes foot. Hes even rubbing the soles of his feet with his hands! Stop that! I became desperate and shouted. It was because I was worried that the crown prince might become infected. However, the crown prince even grinned. You cant quit. I have to research. yes? You have to research it. Antifungal herbal ointment to combat athletes foot. What is that. I thought it would take an enormous amount of time to just develop it leisurely. No matter how much I think about it, this is the simplest and fastest way. . I dont understand. I cant even guess. Crown Prince, what on earth is this person trying to do? As such, the three princes had to look at the crown princes antics with a slightly bewildered gaze. And from the next day, Rakiel, who was successfully(?) infected with athletes foot, pierced her body with black K-flavored thorns. It was for the ultra-fast development of a full-fledged antifungal herbal ointment. Chapter 446 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 446Episode 446 A new world called slurp slurp (1) Athletes foot is persistent. Athletes foot is more obsessive than a loan shark. Completely eradicating athletes foot is more difficult than eradicating cockroaches altogether. Anyone who has actually suffered from athletes foot will sympathize with this. Because really. Because it actually is. The same was true for Rachiel. ha. I never thought the day would come when I would get athletes foot again in my life. Even on your own. Phew. Rakiel let out a deep sigh as she felt the newly itchy sensation between her toes. And I reminisced about a time in Korea that was quite long ago. It was at the training camp. I won(?) athletes foot. At first, I didnt even know it was athletes foot. It just tickled me. Then, the skin between and around my toes began to peel off. Only then did I realize the seriousness. But there was nothing particularly sharp about it. I went to the medical center and they only gave me red medicine! A bad joke? Absolutely not. Those who served in the military in the late 90s or early 2000s will know. It was really like that. Soldiers who came in with a broken body, soldiers with torn teeth, and soldiers with skin diseases all received the same red pill baptism(?) and were sent back to their barracks. It was the same with myself. Thanks to this, I had to fight against athletes foot from then until the end of my time as a riot police officer. You really did all sorts of things. Toe socks were basic. Soaking your feet in vinegar? Of course I tried it. I even tried dipping my feet in Px tablets that were sold commercially with a large amount of Px pills powder mixed in. result? A layer of skin on my entire foot was completely dry and peeling off, and I suffered to death. The athletes foot, which did not die after that, naturally disappeared only after returning to society. Because you can enjoy better medical benefits? no. The biggest factor was the change in lifestyle habits. I didnt have to run around in poorly ventilated walkers all day. As I started using various medications, the athletes foot disappeared at some point. Of course, it may seem like it ended simply, but it was by no means an easy day. It was about 6 years after I first got athletes foot at the training center that it finally disappeared. Its still the same now. Athletes foot never dies easily. Even if the appropriate environment and treatment are in place, it often takes an enormous amount of time for the athletes foot fungus to be completely eradicated. Moreover, if the treatment is completed without killing all the fungi, something even more terrible will happen. You end up suffering from stronger, more resistant athletes foot. Thats the shittiest part of athletes foot treatment. So it was. Rachiel wanted to shorten that time. We need quick research. So he deliberately transferred the 3rd princes athletes foot fungus to his own feet. I won self-infection. And now he is holding a black K-flavored thorn in his trembling right hand. . ha. I really dont like self-basting. But I cant help it. Only by accelerating metabolism with these thorns will we be able to quickly test the performance of candidate athletes foot drugs. As such, research on antifungal and athletes foot eradication ointments will gain momentum. You cant stay here forever. This is all about making the ownership of the newly acquired city legitimate. It was the treatment of the three princes who took charge of it. Hanis treatment is quickly completed, ownership of the city is stabilized, and Bomu proudly returns to the imperial capital Im just living by sucking honey! A beautiful royal life awaits you. Please, I want to live like that. Of course, the Demon King lurking inside of Damian will be a bit of a problem, but you can prepare for that well in the future. So lets go. Rakiel took a deep breath. I made up my mind. He aimed the black K-flavored thorn at his collarbone. And I plugged it in. Tot! The thorn got stuck in the hand acupuncture point. A destructive message that emerges at the same time! Ding dong! [You have basted yourself with the black thorns that have the K-taste effect.] [The hellish pain puts you in a testing moment.] Kwajak. I heard a sound like something breaking somewhere inside my body. No, in some ways it sounded like something breaking. For example, the nerve cord responsible for pain sensation? gwawawaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa? It hurt. It was incredibly painful. Sensation disappeared around the area where the thorn had pierced. It hurt. My shoulder disappeared. It hurt. The nape of my neck disappeared. It hurt. My whole body was shaking. It hurt. Like hitting it with a hammer. It hurt. As if being pricked by a red nail. It hurt. crazy! No matter when I use it, I cannot get used to the pain from the black thorns. The power of this spicy K-flavor is such that it makes your whole body tremble, gives you goosebumps, and makes all your senses feel as if the top of your head is about to explode! But lets think only about the good things. I kept my mind clear. I thought of only beautiful things. For example, the wealthy life of a person with no disease and long life. Such as a pork cutlet party where you can inhale every meal without worrying about your health. A meat parade or something. Something like freshly grilled Spam on top of white rice, a piece of shredded kimchi, and a sip of warm kimchi stew soup. Things like that. Beautiful things in the world. Thanks to this, I was able to overcome the extreme pain that came briefly. Eventually the reward came. Ding dong! [You effectively endured the pain brought on by the K-taste thorn.] [You did not cry for your mother inside.] [The true effect of the K-taste applies to you who endured the hellish pain with heroic patience. ] [K-Taste Visible effect activates.] [Your metabolism rapidly accelerates to 8282 mode.] Whoa! Sigh. The whole body gets hot in an instant. A sigh of relief. My vision was blurry. The feeling of a drop of transparent ink falling into the world in front of you. It feels like invisible ripples are spreading, shaking and distorting the vision in front of me one after another. It was from then on. My heart started beating like crazy. Kung kuk kuk kuk kung kung! Kung kuk kuk kung kuk kung kung! A runaway locomotive? no. Because this is going to Mars! It was a sound like the engine of a Megaton Nuclear superatmospheric breakthrough rocket taking off while shouting. At the same time, I realized one thing. Before when I stabbed another guy with a black spike, there was a reason why he couldnt benefit from body acceleration! Suddenly, I remembered the time in Kranos when I stabbed the warlock with a black thorn. At the time, it was an inevitable choice because the situation was so urgent, but there were parts of me that were skeptical. The thing was that it shuddered from the pain, but could not enter 8282 mode. But now I understand. The warlock at that time was crying inside and shouting Mom. but. Because it hurts that much. It is a pain that all people, no matter how muscular and bearded and tough they are, have no choice but to find their mother. Fortunately, he is able to endure the thorn himself because he has prepared himself in advance. If he is stabbed without any mental preparation, even a peerless hero has no response. Anyway, Rakiel raised his head as he once again confirmed the secret(?) of entering 8282 mode. I saw medicinal herbs neatly arranged on the table. These were candidate medicines that could be used as ingredients for an antifungal herbal ointment to combat athletes foot. Rakiels eyes quickly scanned the medicinal candidates. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SPAPA POT! Much faster speed than usual eye processing! Brain activity becomes even faster than that! Ding dong! [Decoction Preparation Skill Option : Activates the preview of herbal medicine mixture.] [Before executing the preparation of herbal medicine, you can roughly preview what kind of efficacy the herbal medicine will be made according to the mixture and ratio of the prepared medicinal ingredients.] [ Please gather the herbs you want to mix in one place.] Papapot! He picked up the medicine with amazingly accelerated movements and precise hand movements. I put the medicinal ingredients I had in mind in advance on a plate in the exact amount and proportion. Then the result came to mind. [Loading time is significantly shortened due to the influence of 8282 mode.] [Rapidly accelerated loading!] [6.6% 17.3% 41.2%!] [The loading window is torn apart at a speed that exceeds its limits. We lose!] [100%!] [Loading complete!] Ding dong! In an instant, a results window appeared. [Decoction preparation option : The loading of the preview of the herbal medicine mixture has been completed] [Informs you about the efficacy and side effects of the herbal medicine that will be made from the combination of the captured medicinal ingredients.] It takes time from the moment you start picking up the medicinal ingredients until you see the results window. The total time was less than 5 seconds. However, Rachiel was not satisfied even here. Oh, hurry up! No matter how fast you go, the tenacity of Koreans makes you shout faster! Perhaps thanks to the will and urging, the speed of the text engraved in the results window became several times faster than usual. [Preview of medicinal ingredients] [Sample number: 1] [Expected efficacy: Improved skin elasticity, strengthened immunity, weak antifungal effect] [Expected side effect: 3700% increase in liver cancer incidence] . I cant use this. But that doesnt mean youll be particularly disappointed. I didnt expect to be full after the first drink anyway. Because this is just the beginning. continue! more! The night is just beginning. Theres only so much time left until morning, and even more time to self-basin with black K-flavor. So do it. By the end of the night, I will definitely find the formula for the ointment that can be used to treat the 3rd Princes athletes foot. Papapot! Rachiel stretched out her hand toward the following herbs. I changed the mixture and ratio as I put it on a plate. The skill option was activated. His eyes were burning so intensely. Once more! Ding dong! [Decoction Preparation Skill Option : Activates the preview of herbal preparations.] [Loading time is significantly shortened due to the influence of 8282 mode.] [Loading complete!] Ding dong dong! A message that comes to mind constantly. Eyes and hands that move constantly. Satisfactory results did not come to mind right away. Rather, there were many more disappointing moments. But I didnt give up. It didnt even stop. As it has always been so far. Just like when you were thrown to the bottom of society, you didnt stop and eventually crawled up. It was like that today too. So keep going! Thodot! Of course, he was so absorbed in his research that he was unaware of two facts. First of all, every time he stabbed himself with the black K-flavored thorn, his skills were growing little by little to the point where it was barely noticeable. Hmph! Extreme pain. If you endure it, 8282 mode will come. The maintenance time of that mode was gradually increasing. At first it was only a few minutes. However, the more I repeatedly stabbed and endured it, the more I gained experience. I grew up. Mode maintenance time has been lengthened. At the same time, his constitution, which had been reset after dying and being resurrected by the Dragon King, gradually transformed. Another thing was that at this very moment, So In-bae, the 1st prince who had heard about the treatment of the 3rd prince, was clutching the back of his neck with a vase. Chapter 447 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 447Episode 447 A new world called slurp slurp (2) I want to get one more chance. If I could, I would like to turn back time. Before he arrived in Tennion. To the point before he came face to face with the damn Prince of Magentano. It would be great if I could just go back. Whew. Harmions first prince, Zeros Maastricht Harmion, sighed deeply. Then he let out his anger and clenched his fists. But the more I tried, the more the memories I wanted to forget kept creeping back and clinging to my mind. The humiliation of the day I was kidnapped by the crown prince. The humiliation of the moment when I made a semi-compulsory declaration in front of the citizens of Tennion that I would hand over the city. Even the pitiful look in his fathers eyes that he had to receive upon returning to the royal capital. Damn it! Quang! No matter how much I think about it, I cant do it. The more you try to forget, the more angry you become. Finally, the 1st prince could not bear it anymore and hit the table with his fist. Kwasik wajangchang. Datak fell and the expensive vase broke. Of course, the servant who was shining his shoes was shaking in fear. Prince 1 didnt like that either. why? What. Why did you stop brushing? Oh, thats Arent you going to stop doing what you were doing? I obey your orders. The servant shook his shocked heart and moved his shoe brush. The first prince frowned and shook his leg. It was then. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. The First Princes brow furrowed even more. Who are you? If you knock on the door, why dont you tell me what youre doing? Im already feeling uncomfortable these days, but stupid subordinates keep getting on my nerves. It wont work. It was a moment when I thought, even if I catch the day, I will at least once look at the mental state of the people in the 1st Princes Palace . Suddenly the door opened. And then a familiar voice was heard. Thats me. older brother. Second Prince Sarnan Turonia Harmion opened the door and came in with a sly smile. The first princes eyes filled with displeasure at that sight. What are you doing here? It feels uncomfortable. Why did this sad second prince, who is a brother from a different ship and a sinister second prince, come to see me now? Could it be that he heard about what happened in Tennion and came to mock him? Maybe so. If youre here to say something you dont want to hear, get the hell out of there. I dont feel like talking to you. The first princes eyes turned bloodthirsty. But the second prince only shrugged his shoulders. Im sure its not something you dont want to hear. What is it then? The Prince of Magentano. You damned bird! There is news that you have arrived in the royal capital. To treat the 3rd prince. what? The first prince, who was about to shout out in anger, stopped. He couldnt believe his ears. What nonsense are you talking about just now? Its true. 3Did you hear the news that the palace was on fire? After that, he was receiving treatment from the third prince, that damn prince. really? yes. why? Isnt it obvious? The 2nd princes voice became soft. The third prince. Once he gets out of his monster-like state, wont he be aiming for the crown prince position in earnest? . But are you going to just watch? . no. Thats not possible. We must absolutely prevent the 3rd Prince from being cured. It is best to destroy such treatment somehow. of course. My father is strangely protective of that bastard. Crack! Prince 1 ground his teeth. In fact, he had already been bothered by the youngest, the third prince. I didnt know why myself. I just hated it. The appearance of a guy who was accepted as wise by those around him. The attitude of a guy who used to be praised as an outstanding talent. every. I felt unlucky and annoyed. Maybe it was jealousy. Or was it a sense of crisis? Thats funny. Im the first prince, so are you jealous of that guy? Nonsense. Its just that I dont like the sight of the installation on the subject, which is the third prince. Thats the whole reason. Thats why I feel like I have to ruin the treatment hes receiving. because. Because I am the 1st prince. Because he is the one who will surely inherit the throne. As a superior, the exact purpose is to make an example of the arrogant guy. But the one who treats the three princes is the crown prince? yes. Thats what I heard. Prince 2 grinned. And he added a word that would put a thousand dollars in the heart of the first prince. Even so, dont you owe a debt to the Crown Prince of Magentano? . Of course. What kind of humiliation did you experience in Tennion because of that guy? Upon returning to the royal capital, he even had to receive a disappointed look from his father. Even now, when I think of that while Im sleeping, I have to throw something and scream to get out of my temper. A guy who wont feel any relief even if you chew him to death! Prince. I hate that guy. I want to kill him. But the guy I wanted to kill happened to be sticking around to heal the unlucky guy. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I wanted to run right away, tie the two together and throw them into the pyre. But why on earth is that prince? Why did you come all the way here to treat the Third Prince? Isnt it obvious? The 2nd prince chuckled. In return for treatment, they would like the complete surrender of Tennion. what? So now youre in two troubles. Do you know what that is? no way. yes. Did you notice? One is that the three completely cured princes will become involved in the competition for the throne, and the other is that Tennion, who trampled on and took me away, will be officially recognized as Magentano territory? It will probably go down in history. Tennion, who fell for the 1st Princes mistake, ends up saying something like, blah, blah. Damn it! 1 The prince kicked the servant who was shining his shoes. The 2nd princes voice became soft. So shouldnt we stop it? To put it bluntly, its nagging. But thats it. Why did you bring this news to me? Of course I want the Third Princes treatment to be ruined. But why dont you come forward yourself? Wouldnt you be a little more urgent than me? Anyway, I am the second prince behind in the line of succession to the throne. . Think about it carefully. Then Ill leave. The second prince bowed and walked away. The remaining prince was deep in thought. It was a time to prepare, step by step, a plan to dig my own grave with my own meager wisdom. ? Umm, Third Prince? yes? Why are you looking at me like that? yes? Why? You know something like that? The look in your eyes as if you were looking at a zombie who has been given a grave to enter in about an hour? Oh, did I say that? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. to be honest. Im sorry. But that- That? The dark circles got so much darker in two days Rakiel closed his mouth at the answer that the 3rd prince hesitantly came up with. Was that why? The Third Princes embarrassed expression became stronger, like freshly brewed espresso. Oh, is it rude to say something like this? Sorry again. However, his complexion became so dark and dull . And it wasnt just his complexion, he actually became emaciated like a withered cucumber. . I think my height has decreased a bit because my posture has become weaker and slouched Stop. Until there. . It turns out that he is a bad person who beats people carelessly with facts. sorry. no. Because its true. Rachiel stopped laughing. Out of nowhere, I was hit with a series of diss(?) combos by the 3 princes, but if you think about it, there wasnt a single thing wrong with what I said. In fact, the condition was the worst. It was thanks to staying up all night on the second day. Plus, I kept using the black K-flavored thorns. Even if you just stay up all night watching movies or playing games, your stamina will be exhausted. Moreover, he had endured extreme pain one after another and had repeatedly accelerated his metabolism. It would be a lie if I said my physical condition was fine. Besides, theres nothing we can do about it. You cant help it? I need to make some ointment. Ah The 3rd prince was shocked. Ointment. He was able to quickly understand what the word the crown prince said meant and what kind of daily life the crown prince was spending to create the ointment. The emotions that followed were regret and gratitude. Its because of me Its okay. I think Ill get results if I just keep doing this for a few more days. You shouldnt collapse before that. Are you worried? Ah yes. But why is the Third Prince covering himself with a blanket? . The third princes entire body stiffened at Rakiels point. But whether he did it or not, Rachiels next words were resolute. I did that. You have to take off your clothes. Ah, yes So, for that purpose, you emptied an entire section of the royal palace garden, mobilized the royal guards, and completely banned entry except for the minimum number of people, right? Thats right So youre going to let all those peoples hard work be in vain? B but But? Im a little embarrassed The 3rd prince responded with a crawling sound. Honestly, it was true. I was incredibly embarrassed. What a mess. After turning seventeen, I had to face the crown prince of the next country naked. Moreover, even when looking at ones own body, isnt it in a normal state? But Rachiel didnt care at all. Its for treatment. Its for a better future. Are you going to give that up for a moment of embarrassment? Oh no. Is that what it sounded like to my ears? But But what. He said he wanted to take charge of the future of the kingdom. They say they want to take responsibility for the people. But now I see that it was all a lie. It was worse than the momentary feeling of shame. Oh no! No? yes! Then slurp. . right now. Tsk! Yes Finally, in desperation, the 3rd Prince threw aside the blanket that had been covering his body. But Rachiel was not satisfied(?). Pants. yes. The 3rd Prince finally evolved into a completely naked person after taking off even his underwear! A satisfied smile bloomed on Rakiels lips. Ugh. I kind of like it now. see. How nice to see. . Lets keep this in mind. Ventilation is most important. Refreshing and soft. Refreshing Soft and fluffy. Thats right. First of all, it has to be established as a basic principle in order for people to listen to it. Then the medicine Ill make it quickly. no. Dont push yourself too hard. The Third Prince hurriedly waved his hand. In fact, he was even more worried about the crown prince than himself. This was due to the princes condition, which made him look pale, dull, and hunched over, as if anyone could see him collapsing at any moment. So it was. And me too I will do my best to keep your orders from now on so that the crown princes hard work is not in vain. Hulla-dong? yes. Hulla-dong. Good. then. Thats all for todays treatment. For a few days, take the prescribed decoction every time and after each meal. Because it is a decoction that boosts immunity. Only when your immunity goes up will your skin be able to fight against fungi. All right. Then Ill come back when the ointment is finished. Hey, thank you Before he could finish saying, the crown prince quickly left the annex. Anyone can see the busy gait and back view. Seeing that, the three princes became solemn. A person who goes to such lengths to fix himself. I too will try my best. He looked around the room with renewed resolve. Clothes hanging all over the place caught my eye. It was a few pairs of underwear and shirts that I left behind as a regret because I couldnt yet accept being completely naked in front of others. First of all, I cleaned it all up. He burned it as if engraving his own resolve. In the process, he proudly appeared naked in front of those who served him. Of course, my face felt hot because I wasnt used to it yet, but at the same time, I felt a subtle sense of pleasure(?). Why? Why do I feel liberated? For some reason, I felt a strange sense of freedom. This untethered coolness! A feeling of openness that only the naked body gives! In this way, the 17-year-old third prince, who will be responsible for the future of Harmion, was opening his eyes to a new world(?) without even realizing it. Chapter 448 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 448Episode 448 The Naked Prince (1) There is a moment for everyone when they open their eyes to a new world. For example, experiences such as realizing ones first love in adolescence without warning, feeling the true taste of a side dish that one had previously avoided, or awakening the black flame dragon(?) inside oneself that one did not even know about. This was also the case for Christan Linier Harmion, the 3rd prince of Harmion. This I really didnt know it was this comfortable. . Its cool. I feel relieved. Its refreshing. . Why did I live without knowing this good thing until now? . Of course, I want to reply that it is because I am a normal person, but that may be a slightly antithetical answer to the latest emotional trend, so I internally reject it! Rachiel reflexively closed her mouth as she tried to answer. Instead, he tried to change the subject with a slightly embarrassed smile. Well, thats good. Then how about the decoction youre drinking these days? its okay. Every time I drink it, my armpits feel soft. I guess its because Im still naked? Isnt it bitter enough to be uncomfortable to drink? Even if I felt bitterness, it was short-lived. I guess its because I feel refreshed when I flutter my armpits. After drinking, do you have any symptoms such as feeling hot in your body or having a sore throat? Even if you feel hot, its okay because if you get some air, it will all go away. I guess its because of the freedom of not having anything to wear on my body. . Holy shit. Rakiel ended up asking this. Do you really like nakedness that much? yes. It took less than a second for the answer to come back. Has your taste become more established(?) that much? The Third Prince looked down at his body and said with a slightly awkward smile. It is thanks to the guidance and guidance of the director, not the crown prince. Refreshing and soft. At first, of course I was embarrassed. It was awkward and strange and I wondered if it was okay to be like this. But every time that happened, I remembered Director Ras teachings and gained courage. Thanks to that. After staying like this for a few days, the awkward feeling disappeared. Is that so? yes. Now I feel uncomfortable putting on clothes. Why did I live without knowing that this was really this good? . Thank you so much, Director Ra. . Rakiel licked his lips. It is true that gout is important for treating athletes foot fungus. Its really nice to be naked like this. Im a little worried about this. In fact, being naked was only for treatment. However, the 3rd Prince, who was very satisfied with this state of nudity, seemed to be opening his eyes to a new taste(?). . I dont know. Im not in a position to take care of other peoples tastes or nag them. In the end, Rachiel spoke, suppressing the bitter smile that was about to appear without her knowledge. Still, its hard to catch a cold, so if you feel cold, wear something even if its thin. These days, the daily temperature difference is quite large. Oh, and this- He held out a fist-sized vial to the 3rd prince. Its an antifungal ointment. Oh, this is what you mean? yes. Finally completed. I think it took about five days. We combined medicinal herbs that can be found locally. The optimal ratio and combination were selected. How much effort did you put in for that? How much I had to commit self-harm with the black K-flavored thorns. Just thinking about it made me feel like 100 million liters of tears were flowing while high-fiving Niagara Falls. But thanks to you, I completed it. I was also very satisfied with the ingredients and efficacy finally extracted. Rachiel asked. Do you remember that I gave myself athletes foot infection a few days ago? Yes, I remember. Its completely healed now. After putting this on. ah! It was true. Finally, I tried the extracted and boiled ointment and applied it diligently. To get quick results, I also performed self-basting with black K-flavored thorns. Thanks to this, accelerated metabolism. The treatment process, which would have originally taken a month, was shortened to one and a half days. It was a performance that exceeded expectations. As expected, it was the same as the result table of the ingredient analysis skill that appeared immediately after making the ointment. Suddenly, I remembered the contents of the result table that came to mind at the time. Ding dong! As soon as I completed the ointment, a message came to mind. [The decoction/ointment you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option : Do you want to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Of course, the choice is yes. This is the result that immediately came to mind. [Athletes foot eradication] [Active ingredients: keanumycins, lauric acid, coumarin, butylidenephthalide, ferulic acid, carotene, bergapten, etc. xanthotoxin and other things like this, blah blah] [Appearance: Black-purple ointment] [Efficacy and effect: Elimination of fungi, acceleration of cell recovery in the skin epidermis and dermal layer, enhancement of skin immunity] [Usage dosage: Apply to the affected area twice a day Apply to cover] [Precautions for use: Do not apply to the following patients C Patients with liver disease or renal failure, pregnant women, lactating women, infants under 2 years of age] [Side effects: This ointment has an antifungal effect, which promotes the recovery of skin function and enhances the cosmetic effect. By doing so, you can gradually build up excessive confidence in the user. Narcissistic hyper-caution. If the users irritation reaches an excessive level, it is recommended to temporarily stop application.] [Storage method: Store in an environment without direct sunlight at 1~15] [Period of use: 1 month from the date of manufacture] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magentano] was it? Well, whatever. The effectiveness of the drug has already been tested, so you just need to apply it diligently. Once in the morning as soon as you wake up, once after lunch, and once in the evening before going to bed. For areas such as the back that are difficult to apply on your own, you may need help from an attendant. Then the servants hand is infected Thanks to the ointment, it will be okay. As long as you wash it thoroughly with running water immediately after contact. ah! The corners of the Third Princes eyes became bright. A special treatment ointment to be applied to the skin following the decoction to improve the body constitution. I never expected to receive something like this. I had no idea that I would have such concrete hope for a complete cure. Thank you. Thank you. What. The real gratitude will be given after Im healed. then. Are you going already? yes. Rachiel nodded resolutely. And, I couldnt bear to say that my eyeballs were getting a little dizzy as I continued to look at you being overly satisfied with your fluttering state, so I came up with another excuse. Im a little tired. Actually, it was an honest answer. Black K-flavored thorns are no joke. Enduring that pain to accelerate your metabolism is even more difficult. After staying up all night experiencing such crazy behavior for several days, I felt the urge to collapse somewhere and fall asleep right away. So, lets take a break today and come back tomorrow. Dont forget to apply ointment. Of course! Take a look! The three princes bow their heads while naked. Seeing that, Rakiel returned to his dorm with a bitter smile on his face. I was satisfied. Finally completed the ointment. The feeling of joy shown by the three princes who accepted it. every. I was proud. This is why he thought he became an Oriental medicine doctor. ? I feel proud. This is why I feel like I was born as the first prince of Harmion. Hehehehehehe! 1st Prince Zeros Maastricht Harmion lowered his happy gaze. Then he looked at the colorful box in his hand. It was a gift box engraved with the personal letter and seal of his father, the King. If it werent for the fact that Im the first prince, I wouldnt have been able to intercept it like this. He suddenly remembered the events of the past few days. Was it after receiving a visit from the second prince? The whole time he was thinking about how to interfere with the treatment of the 3rd prince. But I couldnt find an answer. I wanted to touch the potion made by the Crown Prince that the Third Prince was taking, but it was not possible. Security was so tight that there was no gap in sight. It seemed like if he had used a clumsy move, he might end up in trouble. But what about secretly harming the crown prince? It seemed like I couldnt handle it. The crown prince of the empire is attacked and injured by someone in the royal capital of Harmion? What will the result be? Perhaps it will lead to an invasion by the Empire. No matter how much my father is, he wont be able to stop that. It was in the meantime. I finally received some eye-opening information this morning. It was news that the king was planning to send a small gift to the third prince who was concentrating on treatment. So it moved right away. I went to see my father. And said. He asked if he could deliver the gift from his father to the three princes. He said that as a brother who shares the same blood, it is his responsibility to encourage his younger brother. Then. The king was very satisfied. Hehehe! And he handed over the gift box to himself. It was accompanied by a request to convey it well to the 3rd prince. Its possible because its me. Because its about as big as me. Prince 1 opened the gift box in his hands. The box contained a livery made of precious fabric. Of course, these are clothes made with great care by the best craftsmen. It was expressed in the hope of a full recovery for the 3rd prince. Thats why. I need to get rid of these clothes. Burn this so no one sees it. Prince 1 threw the clothes in the box at the servant who came running after being called. And he didnt forget to add a threatening word to the wide-eyed attendant. If anyone other than you and me finds out about this you and your entire family will not be safe. Do you understand? Oh, I understand. No, I will keep that in mind. The attendant, who turned pale, hurriedly wrapped his clothes in a cloth and retreated outside. An empty box was left behind like that. The first princes gaze became even more satisfied as he looked at it. Well then, lets look forward to the reaction of our youngest brother who will receive an empty gift box. ? Is this a gift from your father? Im looking forward to it. My heart is pounding. Its a gift from the king. Ive never even thought about encouragement like this. Excited! Christan Linier, the 3rd Prince of Harmion Harmion looked at the gift box with a slightly flushed face. It was right after dinner was finished 10 minutes ago that he received the gift. What an unexpected gift. My heart was pounding like a child. But the three princes did not act rashly. I didnt even hastily open the box. Before doing so, he picked up the kings letter from the box and carefully unfolded it. Rustling My fathers familiar handwriting soon unfolds before my eyes. Words of sincere encouragement that touch the corners of your eyes as if you were hearing a voice. C 3rd Prince To my precious son, . My father. No father. As soon as the Third Prince read the first line, he felt his nose wrinkle. I dont know how I read his letters after that. I dont know how many times I wiped the corners of my eyes with the back of my hand, checking my fathers honest requests and encouragement, which I had rarely heard before. I dont even know how many times I had to stop reading the letter because I was out of breath. As expected, by the time I managed to finish reading the letter, the corners of my eyes were already swollen. Still, the 3rd prince didnt care. Because I was that happy. Especially because my fathers last words touched my heart even more. C I sincerely hope that the day will come when you can overcome your current adversity and wear these clothes nicely. your father. I will definitely keep my fathers orders. One day, when I completely overcome this cursed disease, I will wear the clothes that my father gave me and make him happy. Promising again and again, the three princes took a deep breath. I slowly opened the gift box with trembling hands. And found it. The truth of the empty box. uh? does not exist. theres nothing. The fabric is as cozy as my fathers warm instructions. A wonderful uniform that I sincerely hope that one day I will be able to wear it. does not exist. Everywhere you look. Even if you look at it backwards. does not exist. just. does not exist. . A warm request. A cold, empty box. What does that mean? Could it be that you are a person who has no need or value to follow what was asked in the letter? Did he intentionally send a warm handwritten letter and a cold, empty box to tell the story? Is it really like that? The Third Princes head slowly lowered. Soon a slight tremor gripped the back of my neck. The trembling spread from the nape of my neck to my shoulders and up to my fists. And finally, a single tear fell. It left the corners of the eyes, crossed the cheeks, and stayed at the corners of the mouth. An empty box I mutter to myself tremblingly. I bite my lower lip without realizing it. Are you saying you shouldnt wear anything? A clear realization comes soon after. The corners of his mouth curl up along with him. I rather like it. The 3rd prince raised his head. The back of his neck, his shoulders, and his fists were shaking with the joy of realization. His face was filled with tears of joy at finally learning his fathers true feelings. Even my father was cheering on my naked stamina! Could it be better than this? It was the moment when the 1st princes carefully planned evil plan caused the 3rd prince to evolve(?) into a perfect naked tribe. Chapter 449 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 449Episode 449 Naked Prince (2) Is it possible that I have been caught up in an evil scheme? Uh huh huh. I guess thats true. Hehehehehehe. Just stop laughing like that. Hehe, Im sorry. Are you just sorry for words? No, Im serious. I heard that sincerity only shows its power when it is combined with something like this. What is this thing? These are the words of the castle. sex. The shrine was originally shaped like a coin? Isnt that true for most? Rakiel smiled cheerfully. Then, he released his fingers that were drawing the shape of a coin and lightly squeezed the nape of Harmions neck with Harnant Ludlow, King of Harmion. Here we go. Relax. Take a long breath. Whoa. Yap. Ttuduk! A sound so refreshing that even Steven Seagal gave a standing ovation in admiration came from King Harnants throat. At the same time, the shoulders of the city guard knights standing nearby twitched and trembled violently without realizing it. It was quite possible since the crown prince of the neighboring country was breaking his masters neck without mercy. Now then lets go to the other side. Phew. Whoa. Job. Tug dog! big. Are you that cool? Ive never felt this cool before. They seem to be appointing me as their exclusive therapist. I would like to do that if I could. Then, you have to get permission from His Majesty first, right? Theres no way that little brat would allow something like that. King Harnant smiled bitterly. Suddenly, I felt strange that I had suddenly received something called Chuna therapy from the crown prince today. I wasnt planning on receiving something like this. In fact, it was just a small meeting to receive information about the treatment status of the 3rd prince. It was also a time when I came out with my heart pounding with excitement upon hearing that there was progress in the treatment of the 3rd prince. But is it because the excitement was too much? I stayed up all night last night in complete silence. On the one hand, I was excited and on the other hand, I was worried, so I couldnt sleep. In the end, I toss and turn. Toss and turn. Did you meet the crown prince with a haggard face suffering from all kinds of stiffness and headaches? Thanks to this, as soon as I met this person, the crown prince asked me if I was worried and if I was okay. So he spoke honestly. Its sore here, its stiff there, its tight, its tight, its tingling here, its sore over there, and theres no place that doesnt hurt, like my head, shoulders, knees, arms, up, up, down. He said he tried to show off a bit of the old mans harshness. Then the crown prince made an unexpected suggestion. Would you like me to massage it for you? At that time, I thought it was just a courtesy. I just thought it was a way of speaking that matches the beat of this side. But it wasnt. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I actually received the crown princes Chuna, it was completely different from what I expected. . I didnt know it would be this serious(?). I had no idea that it would be so refreshing to disassemble and reassemble all the joints of the entire body. But hehe! Again! By experiencing the Lego building technique with his whole body, the king rolled up and folded the skein of memory he had been briefly groping for. Then he asked Rakiel. My son Can I now hear about the treatment process the 3rd prince is currently undergoing? Bye! Another song! Of course. Rachiel smiled as she cast the Chuna technique. First of all, the situation is very good. The constitution-improving herbal medicine suits the three princes constitution well, and thanks to this, their immunity is improving considerably. What is immunity? It is the power of our body to fight against all kinds of diseases. It is an essential element of a healthy body. Then Yes, that is improving a lot. Fortunately, the antifungal ointment made to combat athletes foot was also effective. exactly? Wow! Pogdog! yes. Are your shoulders cool? A lot has come together here. Anyway, its been five days since the 3rd Prince applied the ointment, and the effects are already visible. In particular, athletes foot is noticeably decreasing on the scalp, face, and nape of the neck. It was true. The effect of the antifungal ointment and athletes foot extermination agent prepared for the 3rd prince was more effective than expected. Thanks to this, in less than a few days, the 3rd princes face and upper body were covered with all kinds of scabs. It might look a little strange now because its all covered in scabs. You mean the scab? yes. The skin that had been irritated due to athletes foot has finally begun the process of self-recovery. Like when a wound heals. Once the scab falls off. You will be able to regain your normal white skin like before. Oh But thats why Im a little worried. What are you worried about? King Harnants neck swayed. The crown prince, who seems to have no worries about anything, says he has concerns. My heart sank as I wondered if something bad had happened to the 3rd prince. However, the princes next words were completely unexpected. The Third Prince became a little too cooperative with the treatment I gave him. Too cooperative with the treatment? Thats right. What is that? Im naked. Pop! Tch! Am I naked? Thats right. Rachiel said, pressing the kings spine with a slightly darkened face. You probably know that in order to eradicate athletes foot, the importance of gout was emphasized to the three princes and they were asked to stay naked as much as possible. It did. Then no way. Yes. What you thought was true. Rachiel smiled bitterly. It seems that the Third Prince has discovered an unexpected taste. . They say nakedness is the most comfortable in the world. . I wonder why I only found out about such a good thing now, and I feel like Im regretting the life Ive lived. . If I can continue like this even after the athletes foot is completely cured, I have no wish. Have you tried to dissuade him? Of course. Rachiel shook his head. But the seeds didnt even work. . Even as the athletes foot gets better day by day, the 3rd Princes naked physical strength(?) also seems to increase. . Would it be okay? Its okay. King Harnant thought for a moment and nodded as if he had put something(?) down. I thought that if only that child could live like a human being, I would be willing to sacrifice anything else. But if the side effects of a complete cure are that bad wouldnt you be able to bear it? Is that so. exactly. No matter what anyone says, you are my proud child. The King smiled happily. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Then is it okay for me to know that there will be no issues raised about this even after I am completely cured? Of course. The king nods. Thanks to this, Rakiel was able to relax for a long time. thank god. Because the king is a more open person than I thought. Because Im not the type of person who picks on trivial things and tells the truth. Thats because Ive experienced it too many times in Korea. Suddenly, I remembered things from the past. Anyone working in a job that involves dealing with people, including the service industry, in Korea will sympathize with this. There are so many truths in the world that go beyond imagination than we think. Even if this side provides help with goodwill and a spirit of service, there are many people who get caught up in the results. It was the same at the Oriental medicine clinic. The person who said the pain was healed but there was a faint mark left where the acupuncture needle was applied? To that extent, he was noble. Some people brought in receipts for the candy and claimed that the herbal medicine was so bitter that they had to give it to their children with candy and chocolate every time they fed it to their child. Is that all? I even saw someone who scratched his car while entering and exiting the underground parking lot of the Oriental Medicine Clinic building and claimed that it was the Oriental Medicine Clinics fault because he came to the Oriental Medicine Clinic and charged for car repairs. So it was. Even today, I was worried before I was informed of the condition of the 3rd prince. I was worried that people would say that I made the 3rd prince naked for no reason and that it was because of you. So, under the pretext of providing service, he deliberately used the Chuna technique on the king. In that state, the story about the three princes was brought up. A psychological position in which ones body is controlled by ones hands. This was due to my experience that the quality of the truth was slightly reduced in the set state. Im glad though. Im glad it went over so well. Rakiel smiled satisfied. And I gave strength to my palms. Thank you for your understanding. So are you going again? Breath hoo. Whoa! ? Bow! This crazy guy. At the same time, 1st Prince Zeros face was distorted with anger. It was with a badly crumpled letter in his hands. How dare you invite me? He looked at the letter he had just crumpled up. It was an invitation from the 3rd prince. It was also an extremely simple and ordinary invitation, saying that he wanted to have a meal with his brothers to commemorate the end of his seclusion. However, to the first prince, the contents of this invitation did not feel ordinary. This is probably making a declaration to us, right? I guess so. The second prince, Sarnan, who received the same invitation and rushed to the first princes palace, wrinkled his nose and nodded. Maybe this is a challenge. I guess so? From now on, youre going to be openly showing that youre going to get involved in the competition for succession to the throne, right? So you invited my brother and me together? How dare a guy who cant even act like a human being. Prince 1 trembled with anger. No, actually, I was afraid. I had known for a long time that my father had been particularly fond of the third prince. But I wasnt worried. It was thanks to the fact that the third prince suffered from a terrible skin disease and was unable to even appear in front of people. So the throne is mine. The second prince, who is no better than himself, would not be a competitor. I had been at ease as much as I could, but . I guess I cant do it. I dont think there will be any good in leaving the 3rd Prince like this. So what are you going to do now? I have to go. Are you going to accept the invitation? of course. Prince 1 nodded. First, I have to see with my own eyes what his condition is. Only then will we be able to devise future measures. I agree. The two princes shared the same look. And then he stood up. The time written on the invitation card was running out. We left the first princes palace together. We headed to the royal garden, the third princes temporary sanatorium and invitation venue. And finally, I met the 3rd prince. Ah you really accepted my invitation? The three princes were walking around the garden villa looking anxious. A bright smile bloomed on the face of a 17-year-old boy covered in scabs. It was a smile of pure 100% joy, with no resentment or wariness towards the brothers. Really I never thought you would actually accept the invitation. Honestly, I didnt expect much. Still, I was lingering around with the hope that I would be able to confirm at least a faint sense of brotherly love. I was wrong. The 3rd prince reflected. Contrary to what he thought, his brothers did not forget their concern for him. So, I guess they readily responded to an unexpected invitation like today. This is probably the first time weve been able to meet in 3 years. I was glad to hear that. There was a time in the past when I hated it. It is true that they are still potential competitors. He was grateful to the brothers who readily responded to the hand he extended. There was also a desire to continue competing in a constructive and healthy way in the future, but not to lose camaraderie. So the three princes ran. To the grateful brothers who readily came to see him. With sincere pleasure. With arms wide open in pure joy and goodwill. By showing off his naked body to the fullest. welcome! Slurp rattle! ! The eyes of the 1st and 2nd princes widened. The two suddenly felt overwhelmed, or an unprecedented fear. Uh huh? Uh huh? Both of their hearts sank at the same time. My shoulders and neck shrank at the shocking sight of the three princes running towards me without hesitation. I reflexively took a step back. The steps became faster and faster. The closer the three princes come running towards me. As the distance gets closer. Without realizing it, my heart became anxious(?). Ugh? Wait a minute! The two were already running. To the other side with the 3rd Prince. Like someone who saw something they couldnt see. Desperately. Urgently. I tripped over a rock and fell. Wake up quickly. I ran at the highest speed of my life, completely confused. It was a perfect getaway. And from the next day, the rumor that Prince 12 was so overwhelmed by the tremendous force of Prince 3 that he did not even dare to make eye contact and ran away in a hurry began to spread throughout the royal capital. Chapter 450 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 450Episode 450 Naked Prince (3) Have you heard the news? Harmas, the royal capital of Harmion. The morning here was busy as usual. The merchants in the market had set up early and started soliciting customers. The womens steps, breaking through their voices, were busy. People running because they overslept. People who yawn to soothe their sleepiness that they were unable to shake off. Even the dog that went out for an early walk. It was a time when the entire city was waking up from its sleep. But this morning was a little more noisy than usual. It was because of a rumor that spread to every corner of the capital in just one day. You mean that news? What do you mean? A young worker who was fixing a bar sign tilted his head. The old worker clicked his tongue in pity. Tsk tsk. Its because your young friend is so slow to hear news. Oh, so what kind of news is that? Its a story about the Third Prince. The Third Prince? yes. He didnt he lose the princes palace where he was living in seclusion not long ago? Because of the fire. You know that? But that news is not the end. Then what is it? Actually, it looks like the Third Prince didnt just stay away for three years. The old worker glanced around and lowered his voice. It turns out that he came back into the world with tremendous power. You meanforceless? The young worker tilted his head. And he responded as if he was saying something stupid. What kind of novel are you talking about? He must be seventeen now, but lets say hes helpless Thats what youre saying. You probably didnt hear the story yesterday about the 1st and 2nd princes running away holding their heads because they were oppressed by the 3rd princes power, right? yes? What does that mean? The old worker continued. It may seem like a lie, but its true. There must be one or two witnesses. Who did you hear that from? Dont be surprised. The servant of the three princes who was at the scene at the time was the son of my wifes cousins in-laws house, the uncles sons sons best friends second cousins house, my girlfriends dog walker, my friends mothers classmates house, and the couples regular house. Isnt that just a fictional character? Oops. What nonsense. . Anyway, this is a vivid eyewitness account from a reliable source. So what does that have to do with us? It does matter. The old worker straightened his shoulders and said. Wouldnt the future direction of the throne change? Ah I guess its just that. Isnt it true that the first prince, who served as the heir to the throne, was a little unreliable? Well, it was a bit like that, wasnt it? yes. But what Im saying is that now a better candidate has emerged. haha. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure, that makes some sense. The old worker laughed. The young worker agreed. Such whispers were not only shared here. In front of a bar with a new sign, in the front yard of a market selling fresh eggs, even among monks preparing for morning prayers on carts on their way to work, yawning. Everyone was having similar conversations. It turns out that the 3rd princes seclusion was training to acquire tremendous military power. It is said that thanks to this, the three princes gained the divine power to split the earth and turn the sky upside down. It is said that the 1st and 2nd princes, tired of his power, ran away and hid their tails like a puppy that was tired of pooping. Moreover, the growing rumors did not end there. The King, who heard the news about the third prince, was very satisfied and laughed. It is said that other surrounding countries are even preparing to send special envoys. Prophets are saying that in the next 30 years, our country will unify the entire continent, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, etc. Has the three princes who are involved heard that the rumor is spreading widely? Oh no, never. Well, I thought so. The time when the morning passes and the afternoon sunlight slowly decreases. Rakiel chuckled as he told the three princes the rumor that had already spread to every corner of the capital. And asked the 3 princes. So, I also have a question. Why on earth is that like that? yes? Yesterday. As soon as he saw the 1st and 2nd princes, he ran towards them furiously. Just like this now. Ah The 3rd prince gently shrugged his shoulders when Rachiel pointed out, Just like this now. And then he glanced down at his naked body. Well, I was just happy to see you. Because Im glad to see you? yes. The 3rd prince said. I was just a little overwhelmed when I saw his face. Actually, there were times when I hated him before, but I wonder what was the use of all that. Even so, in the end, we are brothers who share blood, so I thought it would be better for everyone to have positive competition rather than hating each other. Because of those thoughts and feelings that suddenly occurred to me, I became a little touched without realizing it So, are you shaking? Nod. Are you just running forward with your arms wide open? Nod. Dont do that next time. yes. The 3rd prince reflected (?) and blushed. A happy smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Anyway, its not bad. Its good for everyone. Thanks to yesterdays events, public opinion toward the 1st and 2nd princes has completely cooled. On the contrary, the 3rd prince emerged as the best hot guy(?) successor. If you think about it, this was definitely not a loss for him and the Magentano Empire in the future. If the three princes keep this momentum and really become the next king, then we can look forward to a warmer relationship with Harmion from then on. It is quite possible. The bright eyes of the three princes looking at me right now were the biggest proof. But crown prince? yes? Is the Crown Prince someone sent down from heaven? yes? I just felt that way a little bit. The 3rd prince, who made a foolish noise, blushed slightly. And he quietly expressed his thoughts. You suddenly appeared in front of me while I was alone and praying without any hope. That day, the palace of the three princes was decorated as if it were on fire. Have you noticed? That the fire at the Third Princes Palace was fake? I didnt know at first. The 3rd prince smiled awkwardly. Because you prepared so thoroughly, it took some time to figure it out. Well, it doesnt really matter anymore. As you can see, it was thanks to that staged fire that I was able to receive treatment and get better. The 3rd prince showed off his forearm. About half of the scabs that had been stuck on had naturally disappeared. Immaculate new skin coming up in its place. The cracked, oozing skin that it used to be was no longer visible. It wasnt just his forearms. The face was like that too. On his head, golden hair was sprouting like buds. Of course, the back of the neck, shoulders, and legs were covered. Even my feet, which are the main source(?) of athletes foot, seemed to have improved considerably compared to before. This is all thanks to the crown prince. I just did what I had to do. Its not free treatment anyway. Are you planning to take over the city of Tennion? yes. But Im still grateful. is that so. yes. You helped me discover the happiness of new freedom. no way. thats right. This sense of freedom and pride that is not tied down to mere clothes. If it werent for the Crown Prince, I would have had to live without knowing until I die. . Ugh. Its scary to even think about it. . Yeah, Im terrible too. I wonder what kind of monster(?) am I releasing into the world? Rachiel said, swallowing the bitter smile that was about to come out. Still, it is too early to be reassured. I said it before, right? Athletes foot treatment only starts when you feel that you are feeling slightly better. If you stop treatment clumsily at a time like this You said that you will suffer more due to stronger fungi that have developed resistance, and the road to complete cure will become even longer. I remember. of course. So now you are going to tell my servants how to make decoctions and ointments and then leave? Did you even notice that? A little? The Third Prince shrugged his shoulders. A happy smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Now that I see it, I understand why the King of Harmion was so sad about the 3rd princes illness. Smart. But its not evil. At this level, he seems like a good guy to have as a political partner forever. Besides Then, from now on, it will be my homework not to miss taking the decoction and applying the ointment on a regular basis. Right? Thats right. Also Do you think the crown prince might come visit me sometimes if I neglect my homework? yes? I thought it would be good if you came to see me, even if only to give me some harsh advice. brother. yes? Hey, when its just the two of us, cant I just call you hyung? Uh um. This guy follows this side more than I thought. Come to think of it, hes only seventeen years old. I thought that might be enough. In the end, Rakiel burst out laughing. Then I can talk comfortably when its just the two of us, right? Sure! Uh uh stop stop. Dont come any closer. yes? why? Put some on! You said its better for treatment if you take it off? It doesnt look good to me! Rachiel kicked and pushed away the third prince, Christian, who was trying to get closer. Of course, Kristan giggled nonetheless. Rachiels mouth also had a smile on it. At the same time he felt. Now, the time to return to the ecliptic palace is approaching. ? Several days have passed. In the meantime, Rachiel trained the servants of the 3rd Prince Christan. It was to teach the 3rd Prince the exact recipe for the immunity booster, Cheongsangbangpungtang and the antifungal ointment, Athletes Foot Eradication Go. Education was harsh. Even the third prince, Christian, was the subject of education. Listen, Christan. This is the medicine you will drink and apply. But you dont know how to make it and leave it to strangers? There may be problems later. So at least you should be able to sense by watching whether these things are being made correctly. okay? Your brother. Christan learned the recipe more enthusiastically than anyone else. The servants and maids were also swept up in that atmosphere. Thanks to this, after 15 days, Christian and the maids were able to make the perfect Cheongsangbangpungtang and Athletes Foot Killer according to the recipe. But why doesnt Damian look like this these days? After completing the fifteenth day of training, Rakiel grumbled as soon as she returned to her dorm. Its not that I havent seen Damian at all these days. Thats how the escorts empty seat looks like. These days, the vacuum was filled through cooperation between the special forces, including Sergius, and the knights of the Royal Guard, including Sir Frandel. Ive been curious about it since last month, but I didnt say anything on purpose. I thought maybe there was a reason. But isnt it a bit much to stay away for a month to the point where its hard to even see him? So, Im asking, is Damian by any chance dating here without my knowledge? Thats not it. Lord Frandel answered at attention. Sir Damian Cayenne has been temporarily excluded from escort duties since he submitted a valid reason a month ago. Excluded from escort? A reasonable cause? Yes, Your Majesty. And Lord Frandel approved that statement? As expected, Your Highness. What was the reason? Rachiel felt puzzled. The Sir Frandel he had seen so far was not one to do things half-heartedly. No, on the contrary, he was a man who placed great importance on principles and principles, to the point where it seemed like he was overly strict at times. But you personally approved Damian, our official closest bodyguard, being excluded from his duties for a month. I wondered how justifiable a reason it would have been to approve it. Sir Frandel answered. The reason was Sir Cayennes self-improvement, Your Majesty. Self-development? Yes, Your Majesty. Did you sign up for the academy without my knowledge? yes? Or maybe get some tutoring? Its not like that. Or? Your Majesty, I said it was for intensive training in multi-manahat. So So? I understand that Sir Cayenne has been destroying all the knights here in Harmion one after another without a single exception for an entire month, Your Highness. what? Furthermore What followed was Lord Frandels even more shocking report or testimony(?). The moment Rakiel received it through her eardrums, she had to doubt her own eardrums. Chapter 451 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 451Episode 451 Multi-Crushing Manahart (1) I understand that Lord Cayenne has been crushing all the knights here in Harmion one after another without a single exception for an entire month, Your Highness. What? Besides Sir Frandel hesitated and then said. The moment Rakiel heard that, he had to doubt with both his eardrums whether the sound he received through his ear canals was a fact of this world. From what I heard, Sir Damian continues to dance almost 24 hours a day, almost without a break. . I also dont know how much of the rumor is true. However, there are some parts that cannot be dismissed as bragging or exaggeration What parts? Because the witnesses were members of the special forces, including Sir Sergius. Hmm. Rachiel frowned slightly. Damian is on duty 24 hours a day, every day. Is that possible with the human body? no. Its not possible in the first place. No matter how genius Damian is, he cannot overcome his biological limitations. But the special forces witnessed it. Others may not know, but Sergio is the type that is far from bragging. For someone who was a gladiator, Sergio is quite dignified, loud-mouthed, and serious. So he posts a report mixed with unnecessary bravado in order to punish Damian, who was also a former gladiator? It was difficult to imagine such a thing. Rachiel asked. Tsk. I guess Ill have to check it out myself. Where is it? yes? A place where Damien continues his infinite dance. I heard that it is a training ground exclusively for the Harmion Guards. Do you want to go and see for yourself, Your Highness? Thats right. If Sergios report is true, I want to stop it. No matter how strong you are, training without rest is just overwork. Moreover, Damian has not yet completely overcome his blood sugar limitations. But what if you experience abuse that goes far beyond your physical limits? Hypoglycemic shock can cause serious problems. It must be dried. So lets all go. I understand, Your Majesty. So Sir Frandel and the guards walked on. The Harmion Guards private training ground was not far away. Thanks to this, I was able to enter the training center without difficulty by going through several entrance procedures. The training hall was spacious. As a training ground exclusively for the top knights of a country, it was different from other training halls in terms of area and scale. Of course, all kinds of training facilities, including physical fitness equipment, are well-equipped like a top-class gym. Among them, there was a separate space for free dancing. An area of 15 meters horizontally and vertically. An iron fence tightly surrounds it. On a stage full of stained blood and sweat droplets. On the stage where the gazes and sighs of the seemingly defeated royal knights were intertwined and seething, there was a guy with a sword in his arms like fangs. Its been a while since Ive seen you free. The true protagonist of this novel. A man who once ruled as a tyrant in an underground gladiatorial arena. It was Damian. Its the same. I remembered the day when I first came face to face with this guy in the old underground gladiatorial arena. It was very similar to back then. Thats what I thought as soon as I saw him. His still tall height and well-proportioned physique, his flowing black hair, his tightly closed mouth, and his emotionless eyes that sweep across the crowd are all there. Is it time to take a breather after finishing the previous bout(?)? Anyway, is he okay? I heard youve been dancing 24 hours a day for several days. It is a forced march that no human being can withstand. Fortunately, there were no signs of fatigue or overuse in his complexion or posture. Did Sergio make a lie that didnt suit him? It was the moment when that thought came to mind. Clap! Scream! A loud metal sound rang from one side of the iron bars. Eventually, the door there slowly opened. Okay. While Harmions royal knights were holding their breath, the man presumed to be Damians next opponent took his first steps into the performance space inside the cage. Coo! The sound of heavy footsteps that shakes the earth just by taking a step. Huge beast or monster? It wasnt. If it were just a ferocious beast or monster, it would not be able to create an intimidating feeling that would overwhelm the crowd just by standing quietly. It would not have been possible to excite the knights of Harmions guards who were watching from behind the iron bars. Has the leader finally come forward? In the last match, the leader resigned voluntarily after competing for 20 sums. But this time it will be different. why? Dont you remember? Didnt the last leader use an ordinary iron sword that he wasnt used to? ah. So today must be real. What will the result be? I believe in your victory, Captain. I agree. I could vaguely hear the low-key conversation between Harmions royal knights. Judging from the content, it seemed like the enormously muscular man on the stage was the leader of Harmions royal guard knights. Did you say Trakener Musco? I remembered hearing the name before. Harmion, one of the potential competitors. The person with the greatest reputation there and who possesses both bravery and loyalty is Lord Musco. It was then. Whoa! Sir Musco, commander of Harmions Guard Knights, swung two halberds held in both hands in the air. The shape of the two halberds was unique. The left side was long, fluffy, and sharp. The right side was short, hard, and massive. It wasnt just the shape of the weapon. The nature of the two-pronged aura that slowly wrapped around the two halberds was also similar. Tsussssssss! The Auror on the left ran wild with even sharper anticipation. It had the power of a razor that could cut through anything with just a brush. On the other hand, the auror on the right was emitting a heavy force, as if the construction Ohama had been blown up ten times more. A bio where the knight of Harmion, Trakener Musco, challenges you, Sir Damian Cayenne of Magentano! Tukuuung-! With Lord Muskos one word of greeting, the gymnasium was filled with his energy. I feel overwhelmed just by looking at it. My shoulders suddenly shrank. Youre fighting with someone like that? With a body that hasnt yet overcome its blood sugar problem? Isnt this a bit too much? Of course, if Damian is in a normal state, he will be an opponent who can easily overwhelm him. But its different now. Damian is in a state where he cant even show half of his original skills. On the other hand, the opponent was radiating a force more powerful than any sword master seen in Magentano. If we fight with Sir Roberto, Commander of the Guards, who is His Majestys bodyguard Sir Roberto may be slightly pushed back after a long fight. It felt like such a formidable force. I was worried for a moment. Should I stop this fight? It was then. Throw in! Before I could finish my thoughts, Lord Muskos attack began. It was a quick charge unbecoming of its enormous size. Whoa! Lord Musco narrows the distance of 5 meters in an instant. He scratched the space with the long, sharp halberd on his left. At the end was Damian. Quatztsu! The space was torn into dozens by the aura emitted from the halberd. Was it a mistake on our part to feel that the eyes of Damian, who was standing quietly at that moment, were sparkling? Tspit! Damians silhouette wavered for a moment. It was a very momentary thing. A bright, cool flash of light passed between Damian and Sir Musko just once. That was the end of it. her? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sir Musko, who was about to strike with the heavy halberd on the right, flinched. I took a deep breath and stopped moving. I gave Damian a look that was half distrust and half anxious. That was Sir Muscos last gesture on the stage today. Slurp. Knees that naturally lose strength. Lord Muskos whole body was destroyed. Before I knew it, I was with the two halberds that I had helplessly lost. Coooooo! Lord Musko fell down with a loud roar. To get up and fight again? I couldnt even dream. Neat stunning. Rachiel swallowed dryly without even realizing it and looked at Lord Muskos condition. It was visible thanks to acupoint scanning. All the mana flowing through his body was showing a textbook sleep state. It was as if the Sword Master had been put to sleep in one fell swoop. Where did you hit? I couldnt even see it. It seemed to be such a clean and destructive blow, just like when he pierced the heart of a troll in an underground gladiatorial arena on the first day they met. How did this happen I was puzzled. Damian was still not free from blood sugar problems. Could it be that I overexerted myself for the blow I just received? I was also worried. I looked at him. Then it was seen through acupoint scanning. The guys heart. Manahat. The phenomenon of not being able to see the place properly. uh? Rachiel frowned and narrowed her eyes. It was strange. Even though acupuncture point scanning was activated, Damians Mana Heart was not clearly visible. Because its gone? That wasnt it. Rather. Its all tangled up haphazardly, as if theres a lot of overlap? The center of the chest where the mana heart should be. There, I could see the flow of mana like a skein of randomly tangled threads. It was so complicated. It was like looking at Lego blocks that a 6-year-old child had placed in a haphazard manner. Manahat was obscured and not visible due to the many complicated and twisted flows. what? This is my first time seeing this phenomenon. Without even realizing it, Rakiel took a busy walk toward the dance floor. Thanks to that, Damian also saw this side. The guy walked this way, holding his sword. Hey, are you okay? As soon as I finally faced him across the iron bars, I asked. Yes, its okay. The guy responded calmly. Then he gently shrugged his shoulders. Even the commander of the Knights of the Guard, whom they trusted, was defeated in one blow, so I dont think they will be all that well. . Where the guys eyes are pointing. There, Harmions depressed knights were carrying their leader onto a stretcher. But thats none of my business. The most important thing right now is something else. No, not them. Yes, you. Are you okay? yes. As I just said, its okay. Is it true that you were on duty 24 hours a day? no. then? To be exact, I think it lasted about 22 hours. Could it be every day? Yes, Your Highness. . I competed for about 22 hours and then split the remaining time into small chunks to eat and sleep. Is that possible? I tried it and it worked. how? I think its because the number of Manahats has increased. Multi Manahat? Yes, Your Highness. Damian smiled faintly and nodded. also. Was it something like that? The reason why he was obsessed with dancing like crazy. The secret to showing off the power of human energy without getting tired while fighting superhumanly. Even the incredibly overlapping mana flows around the Mana Heart seen through acupoint scanning. It was all thanks to the increase in the number of multi-mana hearts. Finally, I was a little less worried. Then, on the other hand, I became curious. Manahat How many are there? I was a little excited when I asked. Until recently, Damian had two multi-mana hearts. After that, I took special training in infinite dance for about a month I guess it increased to about 5? No, is that a bit harsh? Still, Damian is a genius who is recognized by everyone as receiving the novel protagonist buff. Maybe 5 would be enough. The Margrave of Asrahan, the highest authority(?) on multi-manahats, trained his entire life to possess 10, so it would be an incredible achievement if he was able to create half of that number, or 5, in just one month. Moreover, with 5 multi-mana hearts, the new swordsmanship of the guy who consumes blood sugar will gain even more wings. At that point, I guess It can be seen that he is much free from the limitations of blood sugar problems. In other words, you have almost overcome diabetes. A whopping 5 multi-mana hearts! Thanks to you, I overcame type 1 diabetes! A near-miraculous achievement! Just thinking about it made my heart race. It was then. Damian answered as if it was no big deal. If you were asking about the number of multi-manahats, as of now, there are 256. Chapter 452 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 452Episode 452. Multi-casting mana hearts (2) If you were asking about the number of multi-mana hearts, as of now, there are 256. . What did I hear? Could it be that my eardrums and cochlea are causing a lot of human error right now? Rakiel unconsciously suppressed the feeling of wanting to find an XL size cotton swab. And then he asked Damian again. 2.56? There are 256. how? Thats it. . Its true. Should I say its ridiculous? Or should we be surprised by this guys unexpected genius? The main characters buff is really Even though I heard Damian correct me, I didnt feel it. This may be because the results were far beyond what was expected. For example, how does it feel to see that the payment amount is 1.2 billion won even though you just put a full tank of gas in your compact car at a gas station? No, but does that make sense? Yes, Your Highness. how? Its already come true. So, how did you suddenly have 256 multi-mana hearts? And that in just over a month. In fact, wouldnt this be news that would make a gaunt Margrave sigh and open a bottle of soju in silence when he hears it? If I were him, I think that would be enough. He trained hard his whole life and became proud of having 10 mana hearts, but someone else showed off his deceitful spirit of owning a whopping 256 mana hearts after just one month of cram training. Perhaps there was a secret? Yes, Your Highness. The black-haired escort took a moment to gather his thoughts and then spoke. The secret is division. split? yes. Nod your head. Damian suddenly remembered something that happened about a month ago. It had been a while since I came to the royal capital of Harmion following the crown prince. Even at that time, he was deeply troubled. It was a concern about multi-manahat. We wanted to increase our numbers. I wanted to strengthen the multitasking skills I acquired thanks to the Margrave. Only then will the swordsmanship to control blood sugar be completed and you will no longer be a burden to Your Majesty. Hey, no one considers you a burden. I wont lose, but I felt that way myself. Is that so? yes. It was true. Damn diabetes. I havent had a single day of peaceful sleep since I contracted this horrible disease. guilty? Pathetic? Rather, it was every day when I felt a crushing sense of helplessness. The swords power was cut in half. My body didnt move like before. The decline in skills is so clearly felt. That feeling was called self-destruction, and it was gradually eating away at my heart. Like a corner of a rotten apple. As if the rotten parts were gradually spreading like a contagious disease. I had to suffer from doubts and doubts about myself. I thought that if things continued like this, I would lose my value as a prosecutor. I was anxious and nervous. But you safely installed the Multi Mana Heart, right? There were only about two. A bitter smile appeared on Damians lips as he recalled that time. Multi Manahat. It was good at first. I thought I had finally paved the way for me to regain my role. But it didnt take long to realize that it was a hasty cheer. That illusion was shattered in the process of dealing with the Bone Dragon, Lord Tusik. It was true. Two multi mana hearts. With that, I could only use the sword technique that consumes blood sugar twice. In the end, it was nothing more than a mobile, two-shot autonomous sword launcher. Me until then. So you were desperately clinging to it? To develop multi-manahat? Yes, Your Highness. And I finally found it. It was a coincidence mixed with luck. A slightly proud feeling appeared in Damians bitter smile. It was a month ago. It was around the time when His Majesty began to strip the three princes. That day too, I stayed by His Majestys side all day, and after His Majesty fell asleep, I handed over guard duties to Mr. Sergius and Sir Frandel and went down to the backyard of the annex. Training alone? yes. But it didnt work out. No matter what we did, there was no sign of the number of Manahats increasing. Even if it were possible, I was sure it would take a very long time. Its like the Margrave of Asrahan who worked his entire life but only managed to get 10 manahats. You must have been nervous. So I guess I was swinging my sword at random without realizing it, as if I was venting my anger. You said that? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nods obediently. It was a bit unexpected that he did that. I dont know about other times, but when hes holding a sword, hes more cool-headed than anyone else. A guy like that got so angry for a moment that he lost his temper and started randomly swinging his sword in the air. Even while listening, I couldnt imagine it well. Damians words continued. Then I discovered it by chance. The leaves of an unknown weed on the floor were split open by the sword I swung at random. That was a clue to enlightenment? yes. The leaf was split in the center so precisely that I wanted to hang it in a picture frame. Thanks to you, I was shocked to see it split in two. no way. Did you guess? Uh the number of fissions has increased, what is this? You are correct. Damian smiled faintly. This is why I like my lord. Because the story goes well. He said, recalling what happened at that time. I thought. Maybe I was being stubborn in the wrong direction. So, I just thought, I need to increase the number. It was true. From then on, the direction changed. The training method also changed. To begin with, he had never received any formal swordsmanship training. Now, it occurred to me that even if I wielded the sword elegantly alone, there was no way I would be properly trained. So I went to the Harmion Guards training ground. Only in practice. A real battle in which swords clash with swords, tighten your chest as if your breath is cut off, and only survive and overcome the onslaught of your opponents attacks. The answer lies in practice. With only that thought in mind, I went to the Royal Guard. The first time was a light application for public affairs. The knights of the Royal Guard did not refuse either. No, it was a welcoming tone. It was natural. His name was also spread here in Harmion. Thanks to this, I was able to easily clash swords with the royal guard. And with all his might, he destroyed the Royal Guard knight in the shortest possible time and in the most effective way. at a whack. Without any room for counterattack. To the point where I felt futility and shame. No recognition was given. In the first place, he was someone who had never done a gentle conversation that was considerate of the other person. That was natural. But the royal knights did not take it for granted. they protested. I wonder if its too much to fracture his wrist with just one blow, even though its just a dance. Protests were answered with swords instead of words. He pointed to the next opponent. It was a clear provocation. It was from then on. We started fighting endlessly. It was a series of one-on-one battles. It had to be that way. Because the pride of the Royal Guard knights on the scene at the time was seriously damaged. Fight and fight again. Compete and compete again. Won and won again. However, the knights of Harmion were also formidable. They tried to regain their self-esteem, which had been damaged by repeated defeats. I didnt give up. Everyone came forward, from the lowest squire to the knight commander. Thats why I competed with you until I had to draw a number and wait. Thats right. Thanks to this, we were able to successfully divide seven times. Seven times? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nodded. Suddenly, I remembered the time when the first division was successful. It was the moment when I clashed with the fifth challenger. My blood sugar fluctuated and I suddenly felt dizzy. I endured it. I held on, promising myself that I would not collapse even if I had to die. I barely got through it. Then, a reward-like achievement was received. Manahat, exhausted from the extreme abuse, convulsed. The flow of mana became tangled. Into a mess. Like coughing up blood. Like being squeezed. And it was torn to pieces. That was the first division. The two manahats doubled to four, exactly. double? no way. yes. Every time there is division. In the second division, from four to eight. Next, from eight to sixteen. Then it was torn into 16 to 32 pieces. In this way, a total of seven divisions were achieved. Thanks to this, the two Manahats were divided into 256. What is that Just as Your Highness cant believe it, I couldnt believe it at first either. But there was one thing that became clear. The secret to division is mistreatment. hey. Yes, Your Highness. Ordinary people dont just become stronger or develop if they are overworked like you, right? I know. Ugh, Im even more unlucky for answering like that. sorry. What am I sorry for? Rachiel ended up laughing out loud. After listening to it all, on the one hand I understood it, but on the other hand I was dumbfounded. After realizing that mana hearts should be divided rather than increased, I added a little overuse as a seasoning, and multi-mana hearts just increased like cell division? What is this? If I had written something like this in a novel, I would probably have been criticized a lot. Its a main character correction scam. But what can I do? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The result before our eyes is not fiction, but reality. Still Im glad. On the one hand, I was relieved. 256 multi manahatra. Honestly, I thought that if you had just five things, you could almost overcome type 1 diabetes. But there are a whopping 256. This wasnt just about overcoming it, it was like using diabetes as a stepping stone to reach an even more transcendent level. To give a rough example, I was dropped into a 3 meter deep pool, and as I felt the danger of drowning, I kicked the bottom of the pool and jumped. I jumped over the top of Everest and landed after giving a high five to the satellite. Well, whatever. So, have you decided on a name? yes? The name. The name of the new multi-manahat method you created. Do you mean the name of Simbeop? uh. Damian asked back as if he was dumbfounded. A bright smile came out at that sight. Then you will continue to practice blood sugar control! Are you going to use it like this? . Thats a bit of a naming, isnt it? no. I didnt really think about giving it a name. why? Because its childish. . His point is sharper than expected. Thanks to this, I had no choice but to swallow back the name I had been thinking of giving to the new mental method I had in mind. I was wondering if I should call it the Cayenne Simbeop. Okay, thats it. Theres nothing I can do if youre not that good. No matter what anyone says, you are the real protagonist of this world. Then lets go. Rachiel looked around the messed up training ground and said. Damien immediately came next to me. I will take you there. Tsk. Do you know where youre going? Do you need to know? Is there nothing? yes. I just follow wherever your highness goes. What if I go to a strange place? It doesnt matter. I see. yes. Before you know it, the guy is smiling a smile similar to this one. When I saw that, I felt a little bit more real. Now it is time to return to the villa. Chapter 453 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 453Episode 453 Unexpected Reward (1) Are you already getting ready to go back? Thats it. Huh. I thought you would stay for a couple more months. The Third Princes progress is better than expected. Tsk tsk. If I had known this would happen, I would have advised him to listen less carefully to the princes words. You wouldnt have done it even if I had suggested it, right? Did I look like that? Yes, enough. haha. This is true. This is why I suddenly feel like I want to make you my son-in-law. yes? Rakiel flinched. And then I asked back to the King of Harmion, who was laughing meaningfully (?) in this direction. Hey, what did you just say? I said he was my son-in-law. Hmm. Is this strange to me? yes. Why? That is as far as I know. I heard there are only three princes in Harmion? Uhm, thats right. But how can you mean that I can become a betrothal to the Harmion royal family? Have you even had an ominous imagination? . Harnant Ludlow, King of Harmion, Harmions bright smile became deeper(?) somewhere. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry. Even the Lord whom we Harmion serves does not perform miracles that change a persons gender. Is that so? Should I say this is really fortunate? The king appears to have rushed to the country as soon as he heard that they were preparing to return to Magentano. Rakiel smiled awkwardly, feeling uneasy at the lingering affection he kept blatantly showing towards her. The King also laughed and said. Calmly. If you dont have a daughter, shouldnt you make one? yes? Even if it means taking in an adopted daughter. . How do you feel? Even among our royal familys collateral, there are many children of outstanding beauty and talent. . If you agree, I will immediately adopt one of them as your adopted daughter, bring her face to face with you, and then send a letter to the Emperor of Magentano with good news Stop. Until there. . Ill pretend I didnt hear it. Huh. I havent even said everything yet. Even if you dont listen, you can clearly hear, see, feel, sense, and anticipate what follows, and it seems like it will even appear in your darkest dreams. Tsk. This is why even though I like you, it annoys me. Its good that youre smart, but youre also very quick-witted. Thank you for the compliment. Are you not showing any condescension? Because theres no need for that. The king lets out a small sigh at this joke. Fortunately, it seemed like the kings attempted attack(?) had somehow been put to rest. Rachiel said, feeling relieved at that fact. Im sorry for not being able to respond to your request. But I feel relieved because the three princes are here. Thanks to the 3rd Prince? Why? If he becomes the king of Harmion in the future, we will be able to maintain a close and constructive relationship with Magentano. Huh, are you trying to get involved in our Harmions succession to the throne? Cant it just be a small wish from my son-in-law? stop. Until there. . Youll just pretend you didnt hear my request, so you cold-heartedly cut it off and now what? Well, I havent even told you everything yet. Even if you dont listen, you can clearly hear, see, feel, sense, and anticipate the subtle and cunning tongue moves that will follow, and it seems like theyll even appear in your dark dreams. Oh, Im sorry. Dont say anything you dont mean. Are you really upset because I flatly rejected your request to marry me? Are you saying thats obvious? Im sorry again. Im sorry, but please just listen to me now. . This guy is a lot more persistent than he looks. Rakiel strongly felt the need to change the topic. Anyway, I plan to leave tomorrow. Huh? That fast? yes. It also seems like it was earlier than expected. If we drag it out for too long, it wont be good for either of us. Rakiel smiled lightly. So, I wonder if I might dare to ask you a favor. No. Why not? Because Im not your son-in-law. . Keuhumhum! Okay, tell me. What are you asking me to do? When our group leaves tomorrow, please do not see us off. Hmm? Is that what you were originally going to do? yes? Then the deal you originally proposed will be carried out properly. That is why you are asking this. Have you already taken that into account? of course. The King chuckled. And he showed a glimpse of a 9th level political figure who spent his entire life in power. You didnt suggest it from the beginning. If you cure our third childs illness, we will hand over Tennion to you. I did. But will the nobles of Harmion remain silent if I officially send you off after obtaining Tennion as a result of the transaction? Of course they will voice their dissatisfaction. yes. Thats it. Wouldnt it be a completely different story to hand over tenion according to an official royal transaction and for the king to personally send off in a grand manner to the person who acquires such tenion? I thought so too. Rachiel nodded. In fact, it is a natural story. A deal was made to give away one city of the countrys territory to a neighboring country. That alone was already a serious issue that could cause the nobles in the Harmion political world to become dissatisfied and show resistance. This was because nobles basically owned land. Thats why. The nobles of Harmion must be feeling a sense of alarm and crisis that their lands and fiefdoms may be sold wholesale to the royal family. But what if the king officially sends us off? It becomes a political nuance in which the king himself proclaims a strong message to the nobles that more similar transactions may occur in the future. This means that the nobles support for the king may waver in the future. Of course, I dont want that to happen either. Thats why I dont want to see him off. haha. Have you thought about it that far? yes. Because it becomes a nuisance with no benefit to either party. So, the request I would like to make is that I would like you not to see me off and not to come near me after today. At least during my stay. this. Thats heartless. Isnt this a path for each other? If I do this, itll be a big problem because Ill covet you even more. . I would rather be kidnapped. . Im kidding. Im kidding. Hehehe. . The problem is that it doesnt sound like a joke at all. Just now, it seemed like there was a faint hint of madness in his eyes. Oh, well, Im a little sleepy so Ill stop Even though it was a poor excuse, he made up an excuse and barely(?) kicked the king out. Only then did the breath I had been holding come out in a puff. If you dont run away quickly, Ill force you to sit down. A creeping sense of crisis! Rakiel hurried even more to pack his bags to prepare for his return home. ? So, I heard that your father told you not to go out to see him off. So you came to see me off instead? yes. The next day dawned. Or should I say that it is still just before dawn. The area around the Great Gate, the largest gate of Harmas, the royal capital of Harmion, was still quiet. It had to be that way. This was because it was around 4 a.m. in Korea, where the twilight in the east was not yet bright. Tsk. I deliberately chose this time to leave to be less noticeable. So, wouldnt it be possible for me to be less conscious of what others think and come out here to see my brother off? Arthur. Im going to catch a cold. Im fine. Why are you taking your clothes off on the street at this hour? Because its comfortable. The 3rd prince, who ran out without even sleeping to see me off, smiled brightly. Then he added one more word. Its a pity to send it to you like this. Surely you want me too? yes? After the father-in-law attack, the brother-in-law attack Oh no. no. . Anyway, keep drinking the decoction regularly. Apply the ointment well. yes. Now I can make it myself without my brother. okay. If you have any questions, send a letter and ask. Can I send it to you even if I dont have any questions? Whatever. And over there Tsk. stop. Until there. yes? The three princes come with a puzzled look. Rakiel spoke to the guy as if he knew everything. You were going to make a new wave from now on, right? yes? That is the specification. do not do that. What are you talking about Its obvious. Thanks to you, I am recovering like this. Before that, I lost hope and blah blah blah, but now, thanks to the change, I will continue to live with this grace in my heart and give hope and happiness to many people, blah blah. . Right? . Nod. The 3rd Prince, who had lost all of the sentences he had prepared so diligently in an instant(?), shook his head, feeling a sense of self-destruction like freshly brewed espresso. Rakiel chuckled. You dont have to say that, you know each other. Is that something like that? of course. Today wont be the last time I see you. Oh, if you say something like that out loud Death flag? I dont know what the flag is, but doesnt that mean something unfortunate happens? It doesnt happen. So, leave your worries aside. Instead, I wish you would just follow my one request. Please? The 3rd prince asked curiously. I approached the guy. And he whispered in a voice that the Third Princes attendants could not hear. You go up there right away starting today. yes? excuse me. It is the top of the chapel spire that can be easily seen from anywhere in the royal capital of Harmas. Over there why? Because its a place with a good view. Your naked body. yes? The Third Prince opened his eyes wide. What on earth is this older brother trying to tell me? Rachiel continued. Go up there naked every day. And dont move in the Long Live the Sun pose and bask in the sun all day long. Is it good for treating athletes foot? Its good for your political standing. how? Because you are not fully healed yet. Because the remaining athletes foot is still covering your whole body. So, people will be shocked when they see you at first. Its also embarrassing to suddenly expose your naked body to the world, because thats not normal. You will want to ignore it, it will look strange, and you will even feel ostracized. But why But you will become soft and fresh from sunbathing. On the other hand, I take the medicine diligently and apply the ointment diligently. But many people who see you dont know that, right? So, maybe you will think this after seeing your athletes foot noticeably disappearing. Gods grace has been bestowed upon you. ah! Do you understand now? Nod! The 3rd princes nod gave strength. Rakiel grinned meaningfully. With that one shot, you will become the number one candidate for king. Do your best. Tuk-tuk. Tap the 3rd prince on the shoulder. I patted him lightly and walked away. There was no need to exchange further tickled greetings. I was afraid that if I did that, he would burst into tears. On the other hand, I think this persons nose will get sore because of all the cruelty Ive heard about him Honestly, hes a nice guy, but its a bit painful to keep seeing so explicit naked people right in front of him. Rachiel quickly set off with the group for the sake of her eye health(?). I felt the presence of the 3rd Prince waving towards me from behind. Maybe that was why. A smile that I didnt recognize was gently engraved on my lips. A welcome message of compensation was clearly visible before my eyes. Ding dong! Chapter 454 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 454Episode 454 Unexpected Reward (2) Ding Dong! [You successfully treated a patient suffering from systemic malignant athletes foot: Christan Liniere Harmion, through the appropriate combination and use of Cheongsangbangpungtang and Athletes Foot Eradication, a fungal treatment. Although he is not yet in the stage of complete recovery, he will walk the path to complete recovery in the near future and will enjoy a healthy body and live a long life.] [During this process, you must show an attitude of sincere devotion and do not hesitate to suffer yourself for the sake of the patient. showed. Patient who watched: Christian Liniere Harmions sincere respect and applause for you will remain in my heart for the rest of my life.] [The Praise Bonus effect is added to the treatment compensation.] [Claim for medical expenses (Lv . .2) The effect of the skill is applied 1.5 times.] Ding dong dong! A refreshing sound that rings again and again. A message comes to mind next. [If it had not been for your treatment, Patient: Christian Linnier Harmion would have committed suicide in about 3 years, 2 months, and 16 days by making an extreme choice while falling into despair and disappointment.] [However, Patient: Chris . Thanks to your dedicated treatment, Tan Liniere Harmion has seen hope in his own future, and that alone has changed the future in which he was planning to commit suicide.] [ Due to this effect, patient: Christan Liniere Harmion has been living for 71 years. Received the benefit of an extended life expectancy of 7 months. Accordingly, you are awarded a bonus life equal to 1/1950 of 71 years and 3 months.] [A bonus life of 13.15 days has been calculated.] [The tribute bonus effect is added to the reward.] [The bonus life given to you is Increased by 1.5 times.] [A total of 19.730 days of bonus life has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 20 days of bonus life has been calculated. It will be settled.] [Your expected life expectancy: 1783 days] Yes! Reward messages are always fun to see. A reward message is always welcome. Rachiel clenched her fists as she checked the bonus lifespan that was given to her, which was heavier than expected. This extends the expiration date of the wealthy unemployed life by 20 days! Of course, the rewards did not end there. Ding dong! [In the meantime, you have treated numerous patients and accumulated a large amount of accumulated bonus life.] [Based on this experience, your skill will be further improved.] [The level of the Billing for Medical Services skill has increased.] [Skill People: Medical Expense Claim Lv.3] [Improved Settlement Ratio = 1900 : 1] Oh? My eyes brightened. The rate at which bonus life is settled has improved! Plus, there was another bonus I never thought of. Ding dong dong! [As the medical billing skill exceeds a certain level, optional functions are activated for the skill.] [Option for medical billing only : HP Exchange C You can convert the HP points you have into bonus life. The exchange rate for this option may continue to improve in the future. (Current HP exchange rate: 10000 HP = 1 day of bonus life)] [Option only for medical billing : Credit-secured life loan C You can give a portion of your life expectancy to a patient whose life is in danger. This is a type of investment. Patients who receive a life loan have their lives temporarily extended by the amount of life they borrowed. If the patient receives your treatment, overcomes illness or trauma, and continues to live, you will be able to recoup the lifespan you loaned out as well as the additional interest lifespan as a bonus. (Current life interest rate: 3 days of interest per 100 months of extended life)] What did I just see? Huge options have opened up. Two of them too. Rachiel rubbed her eyelids furiously without realizing it. So I read the message again and again. Nevertheless, the content remained the same. I didnt see anything wrong. HP currency exchange. A credit-secured life loan. So this means you can now convert the HP youve built up into life? Moreover, the second option is to give a loan to a critically ill patient with a small amount of my lifespan, extend his life temporarily, and get a chance to save him by providing additional treatment in the meantime? Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts applaud your quick understanding.] [Heart: As expected of our bodies. You already understand it.] [Lungs: Hehehehehehehehehe] [Captain: By the way, brothers, those skill options. It looks good, but it seems a bit risky, right?] [Soy Sauce: Thats right. What happens if you lend money and a critically ill patient dies?] [Stomach: Hey!] [Kidney: You cant get him in there lol] [Spleen: Oh, the person who took out the loan died lol] [Bladder: Hes dead. But what should I do lol, if youre disappointed, you can eat your belly lol] [Five Jang Yukbu is sponsoring 7000 HP to celebrate the acquisition of a new option.] [Currently possessed HP: 39600] . Now, like that, the accumulated HP is even more. became invisible in vain. In fact, while I was accumulating HP, I secretly thought that there was no place to use it. HP, I was telling myself to use it someday when I was upgrading my skills. But not anymore. What if you accumulate it as if you were saving it until the exchange rate improves later and then exchange it all at once? That alone could buy you at least a few years of life. Just thinking about it made my heart pound. Also, what about lifetime loans? Although it felt a bit risky, it seemed like if you invested properly, you could see quite a bit of profit. Besides, it will be possible to keep a critically ill person alive for at least a few days. Where is it? A few days of opportunity. Opportunity for treatment. If only I could keep the hope of saving people who would normally die, if only I could do something like that. How great is that alone? . I wish I had this skill when my father suffered a stroke in high school. Rakiel sighed at a thought that suddenly occurred to him. But that time wasnt long. Its already happened so long ago. Even if you look back and regret something that was impossible at the time, nothing will change now. So lets not become more depressed for no reason. With that promise, Rakiel cleared away the sentiment that had been covering his mind for a moment. And then I raised my head. Are you awake? Damians voice suddenly sounded. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel finally remembered that he was in a carriage returning to Rakiende City, the old Tenion city that had been incorporated into the Magenta Territory. Oh yeah. A group of us were camping. And I was sleeping in the carriage and waking up early in the morning and looking through the messages. Okay. When Rachiel woke up in the early morning, she stretched out her hand with the intention of checking the time on her phone. The curtains inside the carriage were caught. I tilted it slightly. The bright morning sunlight seemed to shine harshly. Whew. I want to sleep more. Honestly, I was tired. As expected, long distance travel was not easy. This is especially true on a trip like this where you are riding in an unfamiliar carriage and shaking all day long. No matter how good the carriage is, it is difficult to achieve a ride quality better than that of the 1-ton truck Porter that rolls around in Korea. The road surface is not as smooth as asphalt. Rakiel was lying down and just glanced in the direction where Damian was. I woke up, but I dont want to get up. Then keep lying down. I will give you the departure order in a moment. no. You have to wake up. I suddenly raised my upper body. Actually, what Damian said is not wrong. Its a journey that takes place in a carriage anyway. You dont have to get up. Even if this thing rolls around inside the carriage, the carriage will run well all day long. But thats a bit weird. I hated it. Because if I do that, I wont be able to sleep at night. Is that so. uh. You said that on the first day we left Harmion. Dont you remember? It flies. Thanks to you, I had to be His Majestys companion all day until dawn. My companion is a piece of shit. They only scolded me. Do you mean me? uh. Rachiel giggled as she tied her hair, which had grown quite long, into a ponytail. Now that Ive completely overcome diabetes, I asked you not to treat me like a burden anymore. When did I tell you that? Whenever. About three days, three hours and 23 minutes ago. I just wanted to say that I am glad that I can now carry out normal escort duties. Thats it. Where on earth is that Use it. Look at me talking back? . Still, Im glad. Im so glad you healed so well. Well, thats true. Just- Just? The Demon King will never give up because of this right? Maybe so. It will happen. Perhaps they are preparing to give Damien an even more terrible incurable disease. The Demon Kings tenacity that I had felt while confronting him even briefly before was at that level. But I wont take it easy either. Is that so? yes. Damian nodded. If I give in, Your Majesty will be the first to be in danger. Are you worried about that even in that situation? yes. why? Because it is my duty to protect your Majesty. Thats why. There was a strange, solemn look in the guys eyes as he looked at me. No matter what happens, even if something happens to me, I will not put Your Highness in danger. . That is my resolution. Is that so? yes. But what should I do? yes? I think Ive already been in a lot of danger because of you. My hands and feet are shaking. . You are. Why would you say something like that in front of someone so calmly? Why is it that the shame is mine? Im sorry for my sin. I just need to know. Rachiel burst out laughing. I felt it sometimes, but Damian seemed cool-headed, but secretly seemed to have a naive and blind side to the world. It was the same moment just now. A guy like that would do anything to protect this side. I am. Actually, Im probably the one who has to protect you. Normally, you should have lived as the main character in a novel and walked a brighter path than anyone else, but now you are going through the same hardships because of me, who intervened here. Shouldnt I feel responsible as if I were repaying my debt to you? But Rakiel did not say that out loud. It wouldnt be good(?) to add further cringe to the atmosphere that had just become so cringe-worthy because of Damien. Then, lets get carried away today as well. Towards Magentano. To those who will be waiting for us. The carriage carrying the group departed under the morning sun. After crossing mountains, crossing water, plains, and several gateways, we finally reached the border. There was the city of old Tennion, now called Lachiende, which had been ceded from Harmion. However, when Rakiel returned to this city after a long time, he had to encounter an unexpected sight. What is this? So, one side around the city square. Those things that look like murals or photos of human bones carved on the wall there Could it be X-rays? Chapter 455 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 455Episode 455 Unexpected Reward (3) That is exactly what Lord Bonedragon Tusik did. Mayor Breda, whom I saw again after a long time, looked somewhat haggard. Rather than being haggard, I should say Im exhausted. I didnt know if it was because of the fatigue brought on by the restoration work on the city that had been destroyed during the last Bond Dragon incident, or because of a new headache. The mayor asked in a slightly stern voice. But Your Majesty, have you already seen that? What is the general outline? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Exactly 12 days since departing from Harmion. Returning to the old Tennion after a long time, the atmosphere of this city, now called Rakiende, was quite different from before. It was so bitch. There wasnt even a human nose to be seen in the square. The atmosphere was about 179 degrees different from before, when the Bone Dragon Incident, Holy Water Festival, Religion and Secular Revolution, and the fever for hopeful urban restoration were raging. Rachiel said. Theres no way you didnt see that. It was engraved so blatantly on the biggest wall in the square. There are traces of photographing human bones. also. You saw it. Mayor Bredas complexion became even darker. So, Your Highness, are you okay? Uhm what? You saw the traces of the curse yourself I was worried that you were feeling uncomfortable or in pain. . Mayor Breda looks like hes really worried about us. Only after seeing that did Rachiel understand the atmosphere of the city that had changed so much. Did everyone do this because of the marks carved on the wall of the square? yes? Thats not a bad thing. What are you talking about? Mayor Breda is dumbfounded. asked him. First of all, lets start with the whole story. Can I hear when and how those traces were engraved? Ah yes, Your Highness. of course. Mayor Breda remembered. The accident struck the workers on site without any warning Every time I look back on the memory, I cant help but feel goosebumps. The mayor recalled the disaster(?) of that day. It was an ordinary day. The weather was moderately clear and, thanks to the occasional cloud shadows, it was not overly hot. Thanks to this, workers at urban restoration sites were also able to sweat happily. The same was true at the plaza renovation site. A wide square. The damaged paving stones on the floor were being newly laid. Sir Bone Dragon Tusik, who was moving a pile of paving stones among the workers, suddenly stopped. Then, out of nowhere, he shook his head. At first I wondered what was going on. But then a butterfly landed on the tip of Tusiks nose. And then catastrophe occurred. Lord Tusik sneezed. So suddenly, without warning. So you dropped the pile of paving stones you were moving? So the workers were crushed or injured? Thats not it. then? Lord Tusik did not drop a single paving stone. The gust of wind brought about by the sneeze ripped off the hard hats of nearby workers, but no one was particularly injured. But there was a bigger problem. no way. Did you guess? What is the general outline? Rachiel nodded. Then he asked what he guessed. Is it possible that it was engraved on the wall right after Tusik sneezed? What do the bones of people nearby look like? Thats exactly what it was. haha. It was a terrible sight The mayor barely managed to speak, his shoulders shaking, as if he was getting goosebumps even looking back on it now. Actually, I was also there at that scene. Although I was a few dozen steps away, I was the first person to run there in fright after Sir Tusik sneezed. I was wondering if there were any workers caught in the gust of wind and injured. And there I was the first to run, so I was the first to witness the devastation Skeleton figure? Yes, Your Highness. The mayors countenance became even more miserable as he nodded his head with difficulty. Your Majesty, as you well know, I am not actually a person who passionately believes in God. But at that time, I had no choice but to cry out Gods name. Such a curse. Carving the bones of a living person into a wall such a terrible curse. Ive never imagined anything like that. . Perhaps the feelings of the workers who were directly cursed were even more terrible. Those who realized what was happening suddenly lost their legs. On the other hand, some people ran home in a hurry as if they were running away. That was just five days ago. What happened after that is exactly what His Highness witnessed upon returning here. . Of course, I did my best to respond in every way possible. They quickly called in priests and tried to remove the curse. But the priests were helpless. The traces of the terrible curse engraved on the wall of the square As soon as we saw them, we all turned pale and prayed countless times but the scars of the curse were never erased. . So, I would like to dare to tell your Majesty. This city is cursed. Lord Tusik although he seemed to have reformed, he was unable to completely rid himself of the curse he was born with. So, please, Your Majesty, leave this cursed place quickly. That is the only advice I can give with all my sincerity, Your Majesty. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uh, so what about Tushik? After realizing the situation, he went down to the lowest level of the mine and has not come out. Are you going hand in hand with depression, thinking youve put a curse on people? Maybe so. So, Your Majesty, can you please take this situation seriously? Yes, no. yes? Mayor Breda, who had been giving a solemn remonstrance, paused. Rakiel couldnt help but smile bitterly at that sight. I dont think thats a curse. Yeah? But there are bones of healthy, living people on the wall Oh, thats because its an X-ray. Xray? huh. What is that? There is such a thing. Anyway, its not a bad thing. Its good for me. So Id like to ask you one thing. Are you talking about the workers around you who were X-rayed at the time? Has anyone among them been bedridden or sick? Oh no. Not yet You wont have any pain because of that in the future. Then I guess Ill have to take a look at Tusik first. yes? majesty? but! Oh, thats because its not a curse. Mayor Breda wakes up in shock when he hears that he is going to see Tusik. Rachiel had to argue for a while to reassure him. Thanks to this, Rakiel was able to get rid of him and head to the mine only after some difficulty. under. X-ray. As I thought about it, I stopped praying again. I was happy. It was an unexpected harvest. I thought the radiation was completely sealed off as Tushiks core stabilized. I guess that wasnt the end of it. Now I see that it can still emit weak X-rays. The evidence was the X-ray results of workers left on the wall of the square. If I do this well, the annex oriental medicine clinic will have X-ray equipment, right? Just thinking about it made my heart pound. In fact, there are limitations to the acupuncture point scanning that has been used so far. It was a skill that could predict and track disease through the bodys mana flow. Therefore, it was not possible to directly look at the bones or joints. But now it seems like it will be possible. An X-ray that can be taken without even a special film coated with a photosensitive emulsion such as silver halide (AgBr)! The steps going down the mine naturally became lighter. Of course, before that, I need to clear up peoples misunderstandings. The bones of a living person fit perfectly on the wall. If you think about it from the perspective of someone who doesnt know anything about X-rays, its easy to misunderstand. That seemed to be the same for Tusik himself (?), who accidentally emitted X-rays. Its been a while, Tusik? C Touu? Are you okay? C Touung tou? Oh my, why is your complexion like this? There are only bones left of the child. C Tuang Tu. Du Sik was crouching on the lowest level of the mine. The guy I met after a long time had slumped shoulders. Maybe its because Im suffering from a huge sense of guilt. He must have been tormented by memories of the killings he had committed in the past, thinking that he had placed a curse on people without realizing it. Rakiel said with regret. I heard everything from the mayor. There was an uproar. C Touu. But you didnt mean to be bad. I know. People were really mean. right? C Too? Im talking about the drawings of human bones that were engraved on the wall when you sneezed. Thats not a curse, actually. C Touuu? Really. Actually, thats a really good thing. C Tuangdu! Oh, you dont believe me? C Too. Would you like to raise your head for a moment? C Touuung. Arent you going to see my face? Its been a while since I last saw you? C Duduu. Thats right. yes. Look at me. So, is it here? Tu-sik finally raises his head from his buried position and looks back. Rakiel smiled brightly and pressed the tip of Tusiks nose with his finger. The reaction was immediate. -Toottoottoot! Phew! Tusiks violent sneeze bursts out immediately, as if he had pressed a button! However, Rakiel did not blow away from the pressure of the sneeze. I was able to survive thanks to my preparation in advance. And before Tushik was startled by his own sneeze, I quickly hugged his big head tightly. woah. woah. are you okay. Nothing happened. C Touuu! My bones were carved into the mine walls? Lets see. Wow, your bones are very handsome. C Dudu dudu! It wont be a big problem. are you okay. Im fine. Did I tell you? Its not a curse. C Touu? Actually, its really great to be able to photograph bones like this. You mean you can look inside a persons body without cutting it open? Thanks to this, I can more easily find where the pain is. is not it? C Duduu? That you can do such great things. C Too? Ddu-du? Yes you are. C . Is it finally possible to have faith in these words? I felt Tushiks skull, which was shaking with anxiety, calm down a little. Rakiel grinned. And on the other hand, he performed a self-examination by holding his wrist. As a result, his body was fine. Tusiks X-rays were so powerful that they did not cause any unintended radiation damage. In other words, the conclusion was clear. There is no problem with Tusiks X-ray safety. Ground pound pound. So, Tushik. C Too? The power that automatically erupts when you sneeze. C Duduu? The output isnt jagged or anything like that, right? C Too! Completely constant? C ddu! Its better. Rakiel grinned. thank god. very good. So, it can be carried out easily. Then lets start by changing peoples perception. C Touuu? We need to first clear up the misunderstanding that your X-ray is a terrible curse. Then- Then a good idea occurred to me. Rakiel looked at Tusik and spoke confidently. Shall we start planning the Life Bone Cut campaign soon? -Ddu duuu? uh. I thought I would try my hand at commercials for the first time in a while. Tusik keeps tilting his head at what he says. Rachiel was smiling happily and recalling her plans. It was the moment when the Life Bone Cut Festival, which would forever be engraved in the citys history, began. Chapter 456 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 456Episode 456 Life Bone Cut Festival (1) Marketing is a clever psychological warfare. Make the other person open their wallet with the conditions and price you want. However, the other person should not be dissatisfied during the process. Rather, we should be satisfied. It may seem a bit expensive, but it should make you feel like you spent your money on something worthwhile. So, whenever you think about the money you spent, you should make it feel rewarding. In short, good business strategy is about mutual satisfaction! Consumers are happy as they find their own meaning in todays diameter! . The conference room was filled with silence. Rachiel looked around. The mayor of the city of Rachiende, the Margrave of Breda Asrahan, and the closest escort, Damien. The three men were trying hard to hide their shocked(?) eyes and expressions. Rachiel curled one lip. why? Is everyone weird? Yes, Your Highness. The first to respond quickly was Damian. The guy said. I dont quite understand. Understanding? no? yes. Which part? This is Sir Tusiks x-ray that you mentioned. I understand that it is not a bad curse after hearing enough explanations. But really will people in the city readily believe that and want to get an X-ray? We have to make it like that. Thats why they resort to commercial tactics. What you mean by that commercial tactic is to engrave X-ray photos of peoples bones into bricks, use the bricks to renovate the city square, display them prominently, and receive a small donation in exchange for filming fees? From people? yes. I understand. But I dont understand something. I dont understand the part about getting paid. Damian asked, feeling genuinely puzzled. Even if they dont, there are people who feel fear and anxiety about Sir Tusiks x-rays. But if you receive money in return for taking pictures wouldnt people feel more repulsed? Yeah, no. Why? Damian asked back. Honestly, it was a bit of a strange logic. I didnt understand it at first. Is there anyone who willingly pays money to do something unpleasant, scary, and anxious? I also thought that such a person might have a strange head. However, the sly smile that took over Rakiels mouth only grew deeper. ah. Oh dear. Sir Cayenne has no idea what I meant by the commercial tactics I was talking about. Unfortunately. . listen carefully. Damian? As you said, people are afraid of Tusiks x-rays. Im worried that it might be a very nasty and evil curse. In such a situation, what if I were to say that they would take the picture for free? Will people be suspicious or not? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, thats Im sure people will think this way. Ah, the crown prince wants to hide something or show off something to us, so hes giving us free photos as if hes doing it for us. But is this really free? Why is it free? I feel more uncomfortable and anxious, hmm. I mean. . Damian closed his mouth. The same was true for the mayor and the margrave, who sat side by side at the round table and listened. And the three men thought vaguely. What the crown prince is saying right now seems very unreasonable, but it is also strangely persuasive. Rachiel continued. Thats how human psychology is. free? Do you think I will like it unconditionally? no. Thats what they usually say, but it changes when the actual situation arises. because. Humans are animals that are sensitive to gain. When faced with a certain situation, we instinctively weigh the profits and losses in our minds. Thats why. When someone approaches you with something that is just free without any cost, you have an instinctive suspicion. Is that so? yes. What if someone approaches you and offers to teach you the worlds most powerful swordsmanship and mind techniques for free? Would you accept that lightly? Umm no. It feels a little uncomfortable. Thats it. So, we receive a small donation that is not burdensome to anyone with a small amount. To erase peoples doubts? yes. Additionally, people will gain a sense of satisfaction by giving meaning to the money they paid. . Its a bit like human psychology. What if you pay that much to get an x-ray? Do people think like this? Wow, now that I know that, I guess its not that bad. So, youre probably getting paid as well. Do you really think so? of course. Rachiel nodded. Then he asked Mayor Breda. So, what do you mean? As far as I know, there is a significant holiday in this region in about 10 days? Ah yes, Your Highness. Thats right. What holiday is it? It is a meaningful feast day when Ormus, the only god, spread the first teachings to the world through the mouth of the first prophet. Its Holy Day. Thats cool. What kind of teaching was it? The teaching was to love yourself and your neighbors broadly. So, every year on Holy Day, we would gather in the square, eat food together, and hold a festival. Also- Also? It is also a day for young people to confess to the person they have always liked. its a bad day. yes? Oh, its just a joke. . I didnt think it was a joke. For a moment, I could see some sincerity. However, the mayor sealed those true intentions by suppressing them with social life. Rachiel asked him. Anyway, its good. So the festival will be held this year too? Thats I dont think so? Yes, everyone was so shocked by Lord Tusik Tsk, tsk. That wont work. It would be sad if the festival didnt take place. Ill have to open it up. How do you mean? I told you, right? specification. Commercial. The mayor has something to do for that. First, put up some signs around the city. You mean the sign? uh. All you have to do is write the contents exactly as I tell them. That would be enough. What do you mean it will be enough? People will want to get x-rays. . The crown prince smiles meaningfully. Mayor Breda and the Margrave look at him like that. The two men who had recently pledged their loyalty each had the same thought as they looked at the crown prince. This person is somehow mysterious sometimes, or even more often than that. Its hard to understand whats going on. And Damian thought quietly. This person is starting again. ? That afternoon, hundreds of signs were hung and erected throughout the border town of Rakiende. It was a sign with Mayor Bredas seal clearly stamped on it. The contents of the sign were as follows: [I am declaring that from today onwards, only the crown prince, the royal family, and priests can take pictures of Lord Tusiks bones.] At first, people who saw it felt puzzled. honey? Isnt this a little strange? I know. Are you saying that only His Majesty the Crown Prince and the priests can experience the terrifying experience of having bones carved into the wall? Could it be that they are putting the curse of photography on our behalf? I dont know. How can I know whats inside them? But I think that would be a little dangerous. I know. Arent you overdoing it? Peoples first reaction was worry. He was already a crown prince who received infinite respect from the citizens. After the initiative and sacrifice he showed in the bloody battle with the Bone Dragon, he even created the Holy Water Bath for the recovery of city residents. Thanks to this, the respect and love of the people here for the crown prince almost reached the level of faith. The priests had nothing to say. The belief in Ormus, the one god they worshiped, was the very life of the people here. Naturally, most of the priests were the spiritual leaders of the people here. However, the crown prince and priests, who are such great people, will personally bear Lord Tusiks curse. He will go so far as to go so far as to impose a ban on people. Citizens who heard the news were worried, concerned, and stunned. Some even quietly cried. Someone else also raised their voice saying that such a terrible thing cannot be allowed to happen and that they must come forward and receive Lord Tusiks curse. But the concerns of the city residents were of no avail. This was because the crown prince was proudly taking self-X-rays in the center of the square the very next morning. C Twa tsk! Phew! As soon as you press the tip of his nose, Tusik sneezes! A fierce storm of wind swept the surroundings in an instant. But Rachiel remained calm. I actually enjoyed the situation where my hair was flying around. And then I struck a pose. V! click! With the sneeze, X-rays of more than 5 KeV emitted from Tusiks core penetrated the air. It passed through Rachiels body. In particular, the tissues such as water and fat in Rachiels body almost passed by with a free pass. But the bones were different. The X-rays did not pass through the bones. blocked. Thanks to this, only X-rays that passed through tissues such as fat, water, and protein flew and hit the pure white plaster wall behind Rachiel. And it left a charred trace. There is even no dedicated film that would have been applied with a photosensitive emulsion such as silver halide (AgBr), which would have been needed in a conventional analog X-ray machine, to show the X-ray image through the Compton effect! Oh oh. It was taken well. Of course, since a special film was not used, the image was printed on the wall with a little help from the magical properties of Tusiks core, so it was quite blurry. In fact, it needed a lot of improvement to be used for medical purposes. But now the purpose was different. This was not filmed for medical treatment. This is a filming intended to change peoples perception. So, one more cut? Kuuk? Rachiel gave a signal. Damian pressed the tip of Tusiks nose. Tusik sneezed automatically. -Touch! Phew! A sneezing storm sweeps the square again! At the same time, Rachiels model pose bones are engraved again! but it seems like Im being filmed too. It cant be helped. Because Im a cinematographer. People are watching. are you okay. Thats why Im doing this. . Damian looked around the square with worried eyes. There were countless city residents looking at this side with even more concern than this side. Rachiel said calmly. dont worry. Right now, everyone is wondering what kind of sacrifice theyre making, but everyones perspective will change in just two days. What do you mean by changing? Youll be jealous. me. . Is that really true? Damian felt the doubts stirring like a well in the deep mountains, and pressed the X-ray button (?) on the tip of Sir Tusiks nose. And five days later. Rachiels boasts became true. Chapter 457 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 457Episode 457 Life Bone Cut Festival (2) Human jealousy is endless and we repeat the same mistakes. If you think this is a sentence youve seen somewhere before, youre mistaken. Its just that human nature is truly the embodiment of endless jealousy(?), so confusion arises as to where youve seen such a statement. Its true. Because humans are literally the embodiment of jealousy. Its human beings who get a stomach ache when their cousin buys a piece of land, and when their friend wins the lottery, questions that delve into the origins of the universe pop up in the back of their heads, like why its not mine. Of course, the citizens of the border town of Lachiende could not be an exception to that truth(?). Hey Dad? huh? Why? I mean His Highness the Crown Prince. Today, he was alone in the square taking pictures of bones. so? Thats a big deal. I didnt think anything major happened. Uh huh. Im not saying this lightly. But even if you took pictures of the bones for over three days, nothing happened. Is that so? A man was left speechless by his young sons rebuttal. And I thought. Whether it was three days ago or now, the crown prince looks just as cool. Maybe the bone dragon picture that Lord Tusik sneezes and carves on the wall may not be as harmful as you think. Such conversations continued in whispers elsewhere. Its been four days, but His Royal Highness is still okay Gossip. Isnt it because you are very healthy? Gossip. No. From what I heard, Your Majesty the Crown Prince is much weaker than ordinary people like us and has poor physical strength. Gossip. I heard that in the past, work was all about doing today and tomorrow? Gossip. Then how did you remain unharmed despite receiving that terrible curse on your entire body for four days? Gossip. Maybe that wasnt as harmful as I thought? Gossip. Really, maybe thats a good thing Gossip. Now that I think about it, Your Royal Highness Dont you think your skin has become a bit fairer? Gossip. It looks like youre tall youre whispering. Does it seem like your hair has grown thicker? Gossip. So that good thing you were just doing it to yourself? Gossip. At first, the citizens looked at the crown prince with very worried eyes. It was natural, considering that the crown prince endured the terrible curse alone every day. However, contrary to worries, the crown prince was fine even after three, four, or five days. No, it looked better as the days went by. It was unexpected. I was puzzled. I didnt understand. Only then did the quick-witted people gradually realize. Maybe we were mistaken. of course. I think Im starting to understand things a bit now. -Touch! Phew! With this, how many sneezes and x-rays did Tushik receive on his entire body today? I dont know. I counted to about 30 times and then forgot. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel was a little worried about self-exposure, but ended up smiling bitterly. This was because of the sight of citizens looking in this direction and whispering around the square. Its increased a lot. On the first day, I couldnt even see a few people. Even so, most of the people watching were hiding behind the walls around the square or the large flower pots and various sculptures. It was probably due to the fear and anxiety of the unknown caused by Tusiks x-ray. But now things have changed. This was thanks to the fact that this side remained fine even after five days had passed. No, it might be because I secretly made an effort to look more normal. of course! I have to look better every day. So I cut out carbohydrates, including bread. Instead, I ate a lot of fatty meat at every meal. I also chewed fresh vegetables in moderation. At night, Mayor Breda would apply real honey and olive oil to the skin. Thanks to this, my condition has improved considerably. Of course, the skin became very shiny and smooth, as if it were from Arabian oil fields. Anyway, perhaps as a result of such efforts, five days later, the citizens gaze towards this area has changed considerably. From worry to envy. And some out of subtle jealousy. When I got the chance, I was getting a lot of attention from people with a burning desire to take pictures of the bones. Good. Just right. It worked exactly as intended. The first step in changing the perception of X-rays was successful. Suddenly, an anecdote about a king in modern Europe that I had heard before came to mind. Was it Frederick IV, the enlightened monarch of the Kingdom of Prussia in the 1700s? It was probably the story of how that gentleman popularized potatoes. In 1747, a disaster called the Pomeranian Famine struck Prussia. Therefore, Frederick IV paid attention to potatoes as a relief crop to combat famine. People were encouraged to grow potatoes. However, peoples reactions were not very positive. No, outright it wasnt that good. This was because people at the time had the perception that potatoes were a crop that existed to feed dogs and livestock. So people protested. Are you trying to feed us something that dogs wont eat because its so tasteless? Even though there is a famine, isnt this too much? So Frederick IV used a trick. He had a potato dish served on his table for every meal. Furthermore, an edict was issued stating that potatoes could only be used in the cooking of the royal family and nobles. Then peoples perception changed drastically. uh? Only kings and nobles can eat potatoes? So was that actually a really good thing? Thats right. Actually, arent potatoes really delicious? If its that precious, just take a bite. The thought slowly began to spread. Then Frederick IV went one step further. He even mobilized the royal elite Grenadier Guards to guard his potato fields. The game(?) ended there. The farmers were confident. Potatoes that even the royal elite troops must be mobilized to protect! Potatoes are that incredibly rare and delicious food of the highest quality! The perception has spread. Then, farmers who had opposed potato cultivation in the past began to secretly grow potatoes. Thanks to this, Frederick IV was called the Potato King and was revered for a long time to this day. There are still German people who bring potatoes to the tomb of Frederick IV. Well, he helped me a lot in this matter, so Im quite grateful to him. Rachiel looked back at the citizens gathered around the square and smiled with satisfaction. The people gathered now are just protesting against potato farming, and then they say, Huh? It looked like the farmers who were starting to do it. So we need to drive a wedge here. Just as Frederick IV made a show of protecting the potato fields by mobilizing the Grenadier Guards, he must strike a decisive blow to achieve a major change in the perception of X-rays. So Chup! Rakiel moistened her lips with the tongue play of the ultra-fast vibration 16-bit Jajinmori rhythm. And I took a deep breath. He shouted loudly to the citizens surrounding the square with a clear and beautiful voice that echoed throughout the world. everyone! Do you envy me for taking x-rays? Of course, no one came forward with an answer. However, Rakiel did not miss the brief flash of citizens gaze in this direction. But are you just trying to enjoy this good thing for free? This time too, no one answered. However, peoples eyes became brighter than before. Rachiel stretched out her hand while maintaining a rather solemn(?) expression. Then he pulled out the sign he had placed nearby and held it high. here! As the edict I personally issued says, Lord Tusiks X-ray is inherently a precious thing that no one can take and enjoy! but-! Putting more effort into vocalization. The most believable trick. I shouted loudly. Specially for the next few days! By the authority of the crown prince! At the price of only 2 Mazen! I allow X-rays to be taken! ! Everyones eyes wavered. Just 2 mazen. It was a considerable amount. However, the price was not very burdensome. The price is just about the price of one moderately luxurious meal. So, the price was a level that could be consumed without much hesitation if the spirit of short-sightedness descended on you. In Korea, its about 50,000 won? So its more appropriate! Rakiel exclaimed again, impressed by the exquisite balance of the amount he had set. also! This is what the bones of the person who paid 2 mazen to get an x-ray look like! Clearly engraved on specially prepared bricks! It will be of great use in the restoration work of this square! Also, the honorable heart that willingly donated for the reconstruction of the city! I will become an example for future generations and will remain in this square for a long time! ! The citizens eyes widened. And someone finally stepped up. Hey Your Highness? He was an elderly man. At first glance, he didnt appear to be doing anything neat. The old man, who hesitated because of all the eyes focused on him, asked. Are you really presumptuous? For someone like me who doesnt have money but for someone who wants to get an X-ray, how can there be no way? there is! Rakiel answered quickly. Those who cannot afford to donate 2 mazen can participate in the citys reconstruction project and do two days of volunteer labor! Am I really here? of course! ! The price of 2 Mazen. No donations. Or two days of volunteer labor. In that case, my bones will be engraved in an honorable manner with the crown princes certification mark stamped on them and left in the square for a long time? I cant stand this! It was from then on. There was no need to mobilize a separate wind catcher. Those who are willing to show great intentions for the reconstruction of the city should be willing to stand in line! One, two, no, ten, twenty, fifty people started running reflexively. Like Pavlovs speed runner, running towards the first come first served. I followed my instinctive intuition that the longer I was late, the longer the line would be. Waaah! Most of the citizens around the square ran furiously to get an X-ray as soon as possible. Donation movement for urban reconstruction. It was a race that announced the great success of the Life Bone Cut Festival. And the deepest part of the dungeon of the mayors residence, quite far from the square. Javilon, a large man who was tied up with several layers of chains while Manahat was sealed off, shed a tear without realizing it. Surgeon Lee Han why you came all the way back to this city and then you wont come to see me A noise was heard from the square. All shouts of praise for the crown prince. It was Javilon, where a feeling of sadness exploded every time the commotion that contrasted with the quiet prison tickled my ears. Chapter 458 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 458Episode 458 Life Bone Cut Festival (3) The Life Bone Cut Festival ended successfully thanks to the holidays. At first, the citizens of Lachiende had some hesitation. However, he could not withstand the temptation(?) of Rakiel, who was steeped in all kinds of commercial tactics and tricks. In the end, I gave in. Everyone stood in line as if they were running a bargain sale. And he willingly paid a donation of 2 mazen. What if circumstances are insufficient? I even had to borrow it. What about those who cant even do that? He wrote his name on the list of volunteer applicants. That was the end of it. Throughout the period of the festival, Tusik had to constantly take x-rays. Pictures of countless peoples bones were engraved on the plaster. The poses were also varied. A variety of bone photos with various concepts and bizarre scenes were mass-produced, including the traditional V-ulzzang angle, couple heart shot, and more. Thanks to you The news is that donations alone have covered more than half of the citys restoration costs. Thanks to this, the mayor of Breda is constantly in a state where the corners of his mouth are hanging from his ears. okay. I guess so. Lord Tusik also seems to have regained his confidence through this incident. He didnt seem depressed anymore. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. okay. It will happen. People who participated in the festival also seemed very satisfied. He seemed happy and curious as to which part of the plaza the brick with his bones engraved on it would be used. okay. Its worth it. But what are you doing, Your Highness? Hmm? Rakiel, who was concentrating on the things lined up on the table, raised his head. And he smiled brightly at Damian, who had just given a series of reports and questions. me? Yes, Your Highness. It looks like you are doing some important paperwork, but I was curious as to why you were doing it by yourself. Oh this? Rachiels smile deepened. He then looked around at the various documents and materials piled up on the table and said. Im making promotional materials. Public relations what do you mean its material? X-ray medical services. The crown princes explanation continued. I learned a lesson from this. People are afraid of the unfamiliar. In particular, they say they become very anxious when something that they consider to be supernatural related to their body occurs. Then, if you return to the imperial capital, you can use it at the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa Oh, thats right. Rachiel held up a large piece of paper to be used in the data book. It looked like a picture drawn by an unknown child. However, the content of the picture was unusual. When Tusik sneezed, the bones of parts of the bodies of people around him were visible, and everyone laughed and enjoyed seeing him like that. The title of the picture is roughly a picture of a happy life. Rachiel said proudly. Damian asked. Is this the image of people having fun while taking x-rays? yes. Thats it. People are weak to what they can see. Thats why this type of painting can ease peoples anxiety to a great extent. So, it seems like you made a good plan to promote it by even using a drawing by an unknown child. Young kid? yes. Its not? yes? Did I draw it? . Is my picture that strange? yes. Wow, look at you answering without even breathing. Because it is a clear fact that cannot be denied no matter what. Cant you just mellow out a little bit? I have heard that a good monarch needs sound advice. Isnt this not advice, but verbal abuse? no. why? Because I am someone who protects His Majesty. Wow, that protection is so spicy. Anyway, you were creating a promotional material by combining those pictures with the testimonies of people here. yes. Youre good at talking back. I will help too. What? Even trying to make up for it. Because I am someone who helps you. So much. Rachiel burst out laughing. A smile of similar temperature was faintly drawn on the corner of Damians mouth. Then is it time to return to the imperial capital? Thats right. Youve been gone too long. It certainly is. Its because of you. yes? Damien, who was trying to organize the documents next to him, flinched. The smile on Rachiels lips turned into a playful one. In the first place, to equip you with a multi-mana heart, you left the imperial capital and went to Asrahan Margin, and there you got involved in the incident caused by Tusik. You argued in this city, won this city, and even went to the royal capital of Harmion, didnt you? Thats So you are the cause of all that. Hey. There is no other escort like this. Send the lord to the border and just do it. huh? . So you like it? yes. great. oh. Is this rebellion? Cant I rebel? No. Its an escort. You are blatantly abusing power. If its unfair, you can become the crown prince. This is fatal. Youre still thankful, right? yes? Thanks to you, I have increased my multi-mana hearts infinitely. but thats true. but? I do not know. Im feeling anxious right now, but I cant think of any words to explain it clearly. Yes, you were tricked. . Should I at least hit him once? For a brief moment, Damian thought of a serious thought. I want to hit it. I want to hit him at least once. Then it would be such a relief. I think Ill sleep well tonight. It looks like it will be something to brag about to future generations. I thought you wanted to hit me just now, right? no. Yes, thats right. Do you want to try it? ! Hey. My eyes wavered. no. Are your words and eyes a little different? Not really. What is it? I will trust you that way. . What are you doing? Why are you holding on to the data? If you want to organize things, you better do it properly. like this. like this. huh? majesty. Hmm? No. Yes. You just cursed inside. okay. I understand. I am a generous and merciful lord. . But who wants to keep chatting like that while organizing data? Lets organize it. . Oh my, Im so excited, Lalulal. . Only occasionally. You seem infinitely obnoxious as you are now, but in fact, I feel infinitely more respectable. I understand why you bother to do this. I feel like I know that feeling. I feel burdened to say thank you in kind words. So, I can feel just a little bit that this was done on purpose. I am even more grateful to you, Your Majesty. Of course, Damian didnt necessarily say those feelings out loud. Instead, he just blurted out a word with a bitter smile on his face, just as the crown prince wanted. You are so mischievous. Uh huh. Write it. No chatting. . Hey. Damian complained even more bitterly. And he devoted himself to helping his master organize his documents. Just like that, the last peaceful night in Rakiende passed by. ? Preparations for departure toward the imperial capital were simple. Just a carriage. Urus and Tusiks attendants. The Margrave and elite gasols. A rather frugal(?) party was formed, accompanied by only about 50 cavalry drawn from the escort corps. However, the process of leaving the city was not as simple as that. This was because most of the citizens of Rakiende, who heard the news, poured out into the square and streets to see them off. In other words, the heat filled the entire city like a crucible, as if Korea had advanced to the World Cup finals. Of course, all that enthusiastic heat was poured in this direction. Your Majesty the Crown Prince! Be sure to come back! I look forward to seeing you again! The day your highness returns will be my next birthday! I will hold my breath until your Majesty returns! Hmm! A series of shouts and shouts were heard outside the carriage, as if a riot had broken out. The whole carriage rang and my ears almost fell off. No, the shouting was so loud that Damians voice next to him was completely drowned out. Thanks to this, Rachiel smiled bitterly. Everyone thank you. Have you ever been greeted so enthusiastically by so many people in your life? Have you ever received such warm support? I dont think there was much. I feel like I have become the main character of this world. The illusion of overwhelming emotion. At the same time, on the other hand, worries are creeping up. In the morning Mayor Breda formally took the oath of allegiance. It was right after finishing the last breakfast before departure. Even before the table was cleared, Mayor Breda suddenly got down on one knee. And did you post an oath of loyalty along with a formal knighthood? I firmly swear with my heart, honor, blood, pride, soul, and devotion that from now on, as long as Breda Tenibach and her descendants continue to breathe in this world, it will be Raquiel Adria Magentano and her descendants who will be served by me and my descendants. He said He offered the Oath of Bavaria, the most honest oath among knights oaths, to dedicate everything to his family and their descendants forever. That only appeared once in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Was it almost the end? This was the oath Damian received from his vassals when he was finally crowned emperor. But they received it from Mayor Breda. It was something I never thought of. Even more so because it wasnt just one time. majesty! I also offer the same oath to you! Was it because I heard that Mayor Breda had offered the Bavarian Pledge? The gaunt margrave, who must have been busy preparing for departure from his lodgings, came running like the wind. I fell to my knees with the same momentum I had running. Before they could react, the same Bavarian Oath was suddenly inserted into their eardrums. That damn sense of rivalry. He was the Margrave of Breda, a nemesis and rival to the mayor of Bredas family for generations. But I guess I was nervous because I felt like I was behind in my pledge of loyalty to this side. So I was even more grateful, but at the same time, I felt anxious. It is said that pledging loyalty to me has become a precious and important thing even for the big names on the border, like Mayor Breda and the Margrave of Asrahan So what happens to me now? If this continues, wont he really become an emperor? no. I dont want to do that. However, if things continue like this, it seems like I will be sitting on the throne without being able to take it or leave it. Such an ominous feeling arises. Just a hunch? No, this is. This is a clear prediction. Thats a pretty strong prediction, too. It is a prediction as vivid and clear as the fact that if you lie about going to a private academy and go to a PC room and your mother catches you, you will be scolded. Were in big trouble. yes? Did he hear any murmurs even amidst the shouts of people surrounding the carriage? Damian, who was sitting across from the carriage, pricked his ears in this direction. No, nothing. Rakiel shook his head. And then he hinted and looked away. Mr. Javilon, arent you uncomfortable? Eup! Likewise, the seat across from the carriage. The seat next to Damien. There, with Manahat blocked, Javilon, tied up like a fried shrimp and with a three-stage gag on his mouth, was glaring at us with his blue eyes flashing. Rakiel chuckled. okay. Its okay because I can breathe. Ugh! Eup! Damian? Be quiet. Yes, Your Highness. Perfect! Damian struck Javilons forehead with a hammer loaded with the power of Multi Mana Heart. Thats it. Javilon, who was protesting angrily that he could not dare to treat himself like this, fell into a comfortable(?) dreamland of deep sleep. Rakiel thought as he looked at that. How should we deal with that person? Of course, there was a predetermined answer. I think your Majesty the Emperor will be satisfied with this as a souvenir from your border trip. Probably so. Returning to the imperial capital after a long time. A villa that is my own home. The journey there was both long and short. Every day I fall asleep and wake up in the carriage. Being carried away trudging. In the middle, the regretful Margrave leaves the group and returns to his base. Getting carried away again. Falling asleep and waking up in the carriage. After almost 20 days, when heat rashes appeared on the buttocks, Rachiel and the group finally entered the ecliptic Magenta. However, the emperor whom I met again after a long time there had an unexpected appearance. Chapter 459 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 459Episode 459 Causes of crooked posture (1) It is not unusual. This was a thought that suddenly occurred to Rakiel as she saw the emperor reunited after a long time. Is this a bit weird? No, its suspicious? Rachiel bowed her head and only glanced up. Then, the emperors appearance was clearly visible beyond the ends of his double eyelids, which were pushed up with great effort. The first thing I saw was my feet. But there doesnt seem to be anything wrong with it, so Ill pass. Rachiels gaze gradually rose. Through the foot and into the calf. After the calf, the knee. The next thing I saw was the emperors chair. Originally, he was an emperor who favored a stately and stylish throne. But not now. The old seat of power could not be found. Instead, there was only a stool that looked like something you would find in an old-style furniture store. Luxurious backrest or armrests? Of course I couldnt find it. The emperor was sitting in a crooked posture on a stool that seemed only suitable for sitting briefly. But whyis only your left buttocks hanging on the stool? My right buttock was literally floating in the air. It was a posture that seemed so unnatural and uncomfortable. If you do that, not only your pelvis, but also your lower back, spine, shoulders, and neck will all be distorted. Could it be that the emperor developed a strange habit of sitting strangely in the few months that we had not been able to see each other? It seems like his expression doesnt look comfortable. Even if you just look at it, it looks like that. A somewhat sullen and uncomfortable expression. a look. Breath. Even the air around you. It was as if he was suffering from the worst constipation of his life. So I was worried. Maybe that was why. He secretly activated acupuncture point scanning without the emperor noticing. Maybe some strange disease developed in the meantime. Acupoint scanning. Ding dong! [Acupuncture point scanning is activated.] [Multiple targets with hemoglobin-based blood have been detected within the scanning range (radius of 150m).] [All targets with hemoglobin within the range are automatically scanned.] Tsussssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss automatically. .! My perspective has changed. The emperors appearance was captured against a background that had turned completely black. The movement of blood and mana flowing through the emperors body was clearly visible. The same was true for the harmony and response of the five organs and six parts interacting with the circulating energy of mana. If the emperor gets a serious illness no. Im in trouble. Even so, he reflected a lot on his way back from Rakiende. Ive lived so hard all this time. Thanks to this, if things continue like this, he will be able to inherit the emperors position without being able to get rid of him or get rid of him. I cant do this. You may end up far from your dream of living as an unemployed person with the greatest gold spoon on the planet, enjoying nothing but the power and wealth of the royal family. So, I decided that from now on, I would try to lose some points by doing something somewhat naughty. On the other hand, I thought I should push the second prince a little harder(?). But what if the emperor falls ill at this timing? It gets difficult. no. It becomes dangerous. My illness is so severe that I am unable to take care of state affairs, so from today onwards, the crown prince can either inherit the throne, represent the throne, swallow the throne, or beat the drums on the throne. In any case, the throne is yours. A situation may arise. . Thats not allowed. Rachiel was determined to take care of all the minor illnesses of the emperor and have him listed in the Guinness Book of World Records for disease-free longevity. I strained my eyes. He examined the emperors condition much more thoroughly than usual. But there isnt. what? I cant really see any pain? Cardiovascular system? It was brisk. Respiratory system? I was very energetic. fire extinguisher? It was hearty. The urinary system was fine and there were no signs of hair loss. Even if he was thrown into the toughest early soccer club in Korea right now, he had the stamina and health to easily play the role of not only the teams ace, but also the role of a pork belly slimming black hole at a company dinner. That made me even more curious. Why? There doesnt seem to be anything wrong with your health, so why are you sitting uncomfortably like that? So, maybe a spinal disc or something has ruptured? Should I bring Tusik in right away and take an x-ray? It was a time when I was thinking about it. Rachiels thoughts and worries were cut short by the emperors heavy voice that came at that moment. Are you squinting at me even when you see me for the first time in a long time? ah. Arent you happy with Jim? Nice to meet you. I answered quickly. The emperor, who was still sitting crookedly, smiled strangely. Tsk. Its truly noble. . As soon as we see each other again, are we going to start a fight? As expected, this guy never changes. But it wasnt. How is it that you dont even shed a single tear of joy as soon as you see Jims father? yes? You mean youre not that happy about it yet? Oh, thats Tsk tsk tsk! . Is that why you were disappointed? Im sure you didnt get upset(?) for that reason, right? For some reason, I had an ominous feeling. But did someone say that? An ominous premonition is not just a feeling. Its big data that youve invested your entire life into accumulating. It is a warning that big data sends with a cheap feeling. Is that really why? The ominous premonition turned out to be exactly right. Im sad. Its really sad. The eldest son, who is the only one in the world, still looks stiff and awkward when he sees his father, who must have been anxiously awaiting news of his son. . Even though you came to see your father for the first time in a few months and returned from such a long trip, you didnt bring even the most common souvenir gift? Uh, thats Excuse? No. if? I have a gift for you. He said quickly. If you want to relieve that difficult man from sulking, you must not hesitate. There also happened to be a special gift prepared for the emperor. If you leave it out, its a loss. Rakiel gathered his thoughts and quickly opened his mouth. I have caught Javilon. Jabilon? Yes, thats right. Jabilone Flambert Amboise? Are you talking about the traitor to the neighboring kingdom and the wanted man who tarnished the honor of the royal family? Yes, I do, Your Majesty. Hmm. I also heard the news that you arrested him early on. I had the thought of dedicating him to Your Majesty from a long time ago, and I felt excited and excited for a long time. The jokes are literally a waste of time. I sincerely apologize. Tsk. Sounds that dont even exist in my heart. . But why did you offer him up to me? yes? Isnt there some reason why you thought Jim would be happy to receive him? That is Gulp. Rachiel looked at the emperor for a moment. The emperor is still sitting crookedly on the stool with only one hip hanging. However, unlike the crooked and awkward posture, the emperors gaze as he looked down was stern and somehow warm. Are you trying to test me again? On the one hand, yes, but on the other hand, no. I could sense that he was already satisfied. Hes trying to hide it by pretending to be grumpy as usual, but hes actually happy. The fact that the eldest son, who once had no future ahead of him, achieved such great achievements. As a father, you must be proud and happy. Maybe it was because I felt that way. I felt guilty. I am not your real son. Ive never wanted such warm gaze. You shouldnt be looked at like that carelessly. Because Im deceiving you. The more it happens, the more sorry I feel. So Now I thought that I didnt want to ruin that persons happiness. Even if its pretentious. Somehow it felt like it had to be that way. To survive? no. In order not to forget that this person is deceiving that person. In order not to deceive and deceive ourselves with clumsy honesty to escape from guilt. In order not to become such a hypocrite. Now is the time to fake it with white lies. Protecting that persons happiness now, even if he or she becomes an asshole that no one knows about, is the greatest atonement I can give and the only punishment I can embrace. I was just happy because I was able to catch the ruthless person who disrupted my canonization ceremony, insulted the royal family, and tarnished His Majestys face. So I just wanted to share that joy with you. Its disgusting. I am the one making this pretense. But on the other hand, I could see it. The sight of the emperor unable to hide his laughter after hearing this answer. What? her. Perhut. It was only for a moment. But this was my first time seeing the emperor smiling like that. It must have been the most honest and heartwarming smile Ive ever seen. If I think about it that way, I thought that pretense might not be such a bad thing. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At least, I wanted to say that to the real Rachiel, whom I left behind in Ilsan, Korea. I guess I did well, right? Called. Well done. Is this what you wanted to say? It is at your discretion whether you kill him or keep him alive. I am truly humbled by your understanding of my heart. Okay, thats good. good. With your special sincerity, I will keep Javilon in a prison from which he will never be able to escape. What do you mean by storage? Wouldnt it be used as a useful card in diplomatic negotiations with Amboise sometime in the future? ah. Rachiel opened her mouth. Honestly, I hadnt thought of that. From Amboises point of view, Javilon is an unforgivable traitor. In some ways, the fact that such a traitor is imprisoned in a foreign country can be seen as a shame. They will want to handle it somehow with their own hands. So, the statement that it could be used as a useful card in negotiations with Amboise is not at all bluff. As expected, the emperor. There were other processing methods other than execution or direct delivery to Amboise. I thought that this was indeed a person who had endured for a long time at the peak of imperial power. I was immediately amazed. Its a really clever and clean process. I dont have to worry about Javilon anymore. So, I think its time to talk about something more urgent and important than that. But it makes sense. Besides the matter about Javilon, there is one matter I would like to ask your Majesty. Its a matter. What was it? I have a question about your Majestys health. Hmm? The emperor expresses doubt. In the meantime, the emperor is still resting only one hip on the stool. So, the emperors crooked posture and the health of his joints were of concern, which had been very bothersome from earlier. So, I analyzed the acupuncture point scanning data carefully throughout the conversation from earlier. Thanks to you, I feel a little better now. The cause was roughly predictable. Why is the Emperor, whom I havent seen in a long time, sitting so strangely? The reason why he looks uncomfortable the whole time. Thats right. You may be wondering. Your Majesty is now From a modern perspective, it is not a big deal, but in fact, it is a serious and historic disease that caused the death of quite a few kings of the Joseon Dynasty. Your Majesty, arent you suffering because you have a super-ultra rash on your right buttock or rather, a pustular boil? What? I asked outright. The emperor flinched. also. bingo. Chapter 460 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 460Episode 460 Cause of crooked posture (2) Your Majesty, arent you suffering because you have a super-ultra pimple or rather, a pustular boil on your right buttock? What? flinch! Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano flinched without even realizing it. I couldnt help it. Because I hit the nail on the head. Because I cant think of anything to refute. Because I didnt know that my eldest son would match his symptoms. This how? The emperors face opened slightly. He suddenly remembered. This terrible and annoying disease has been secretly tormenting me since the second half of last year. At first it was just a minor rash. Right buttocks. Its a little inside(?) there too. Thats why its really embarrassing to show off to others. For some reason, a fairly large pimple appeared there. I wondered what was going on. I also thought that I was really unlucky. So I just left it alone. To your doctor? Didnt even inform me. It was funny to make a fuss over just a minor pimple, and it was also manly because it was a small area. When the pimples got a little ripe, I wanted to cut them, but I held back. No, I gave it a try. But it failed. The depth of the pimple was deeper than I thought. So no matter how much I pressed, it didnt squeeze. I just felt sick for no reason. So I put it back. I thought that if I left it alone, like the pimples that appear on my face, it would grow and subside on its own. That prediction was correct. The ripe rash was a bit annoying for about two days. I just held on for a moment and it soon subsided. Then I thought that was it. And forgot. The very existence of the pimple that had sprouted on the inside of the buttocks. I firmly believed that I would never see him like that again. But That was just a hasty reassurance. My prediction turned out to be wrong. Its only been about a month since the rash from before has subsided. A pimple appeared again in the same spot. It ripened red like the apples that warm the hearts of farmers during harvest season. But there was a strange fact. The size of the pimple that had sprouted in the same spot felt like it was slightly larger than before. Until then, I thought it was a simple illusion But that thought was also spectacularly wrong. It wasnt an illusion. The pimple was more swollen than before. It became more annoying and painful. But I still couldnt think of squeezing it out. This was because the pimple was located much deeper than the skin. However, I didnt even inform my doctor. Since it was a place where even the anus could be slightly visible, I didnt have the courage(?) to make it known. So I endured it. Fortunately, the rash lasted about 3-4 days and then subsided on its own. Only then did I relax. I comforted myself by thinking that I would never again fall victim to such a nasty coincidence. And about 3 weeks later, I was forced to realize it when I saw a slightly larger rash in the same spot again. This is no coincidence. Its inevitable. . It was from then on. The emperor had to suffer pain that could not be revealed to anyone because of the pimples that gradually grew and sprouted in the same spot every three weeks to one month. Even, each time the pimple was resurrected(?), the period of its heyday became longer. It became more uncomfortable and painful. Thanks to you, now its been about half a year and my seventh pimple has sprouted? It got to the point where I couldnt even sit upright in a chair. It hurt. I felt like I was going to go crazy just by the chair touching the rash area. no. To be honest, I felt like I would scream if my underwear even touched me! Actually, I went through that process. So youre saying youre still in that much pain? Thats right. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . The emperors gloomy expression reveals his story(?) only after being bitten on both the left and right! Only then did Rachiel become convinced that her guess was correct. Whew. It looks like its not just a pimple. I guess so. What did you say earlier? Super ultra. Its not a pimple, its a pustular boil. Pustular boil? Thats right. Rachiel nodded. And he spoke to the emperor, who was still sitting crookedly, unable to even put one of his buttocks on the stool. To put it simply, it is an infection caused by anaerobic bacteria and excessive development of the sebaceous glands, resulting in an inflamed pus pocket forming inside the skin. Puspocket? Yes, Your Majesty. The cause of occurrence is different from a simple rash. Moreover, once a pus pocket has formed, it never disappears naturally. So the boil got angry repeatedly? That is so, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded. Pustular boils. To be exact, a sebaceous cyst. This isnt just a pimple. In fact, it is a much more serious disease. Above all, the worst thing about this disease is that it is almost impossible to treat by simply taking medication. Usually people think its just a pimple and try to pop it at home. But thats pretty much impossible. The sebum sac itself is often located under the dermis, so it is very deep. Besides, salting it doesnt solve the problem. Even if you go through a lot of trouble at home, there is almost a 100% chance of it happening again. No matter how much you squeeze, pus will form again. This is because the sebum sac itself, which causes pus, remains inside. And the truth is, the more you make it, the worse the situation becomes. This is because the sebum sac and nearby blood vessels are damaged during the clumsy squeezing process, causing secondary infection. But what if you just endure and do nothing? There is no answer to that either. The pus pocket grows larger and larger, eventually burrowing into the muscle layer below. Along with extensive damage to the muscles, pus and bacteria spread into the blood. You may suffer from high fever and, in really severe cases, die from sepsis. So there is only one fundamental solution. Go straight to the hospital and have surgery. In reality, most patients who suffer from serious sebaceous cysts go to the hospital because the pain is so severe that they can no longer endure it after going through all sorts of hardships. In that case, go to the surgery, not the local dermatologist. If, like Emperor Lee, the area is on the buttocks, especially near the anus, inflammation and pus due to hemorrhoids may be the cause, so you should definitely go to an anal surgeon and get an ultrasound examination. That is the truth. Also, because there was no such treatment, many people had to die from these sebaceous cysts in the past. Only the powerless and moneyless people? no. The king also died. Something comes up sometimes when you study Korean history. Gyeon Hwon of Later Baekje died because a boil on his back burst. Its also in the Annals of the Joseon Dynasty. There are countless records showing that Munjong, Seongjong, Hyojong, and Jeongjo died of boils, and that 12 kings, including Sejo and Gwanghaegun, suffered from boils. It was a disease for which even the kings who received the best medical care of their time had no answer. In the past, pustular boils and sebaceous cysts were common yet scary diseases for which there was rarely an answer. You must have worked hard. Rachiel clicked her tongue inwardly as she looked at the emperor. But a pity is a pity. Now I need to give you some harsh words. your majesty. May I dare to say something? Hmm? What did you say? Why are you so irresponsible? what? The emperor was startled. What did his son just say? Even after hearing it with my own ears, I couldnt believe it. Honestly, I thought I might have heard wrong. What did you just say? I asked how you could be so irresponsible. What is that Your Majesty is the one who controls the fate and well-being of hundreds of millions of people, including this imperial family. But why did you suffer from such a serious illness and not inform your doctor about it? what? It was Was it because of shame? . Oh, thats right. It was so true that I couldnt think of anything to refute. Thanks to this, even while I was speechless for a moment, the sad and direct words of my son, the Crown Prince, were deeply pierced in my heart. I am truly disappointed. Your Majesty, the Emperor whom I have always admired, was a person who considered governance related to the interests and well-being of the Imperial Family and Empire more important than anything else. But what is this matter this time? Arent you ignoring your Majestys health, which is the most important thing to protect, just because of your personal feelings of embarrassment and shame? . I have learned that any feelings of personal shame and humiliation, even if they belong to the ruler, should not take priority over the interests and well-being of the imperial family and empire. I come from hearing and seeing Your Majestys words and example directly from Your Majesty, not from anyone else. . But Your Majesty did not actually put your teachings into practice properly. Therefore, by neglecting and fostering such a serious illness for nearly half a year, you have posed a threat to the interests and well-being of the imperial family and the empire. . Oh, thats true. Still, the big pimple on the buttocks is a bit Are you sure that you still think that the disease that is bothering Your Majesty is just a minor pimple? No, that is. I am truly disappointed, Your Majesty. . What is this situation where Galgum is reversed? The emperor felt something had become distant. Until now, he had always lived with the pleasure of longing for, pressuring, and testing his son. But now, upon reuniting with my son for the first time in a long time, I was struck by an unexpected blow, and an indescribable feeling arose. It was a kind of satisfaction I had never felt before. Huh huh? Hehehe! Hehehehehe! A big happy laugh naturally burst out. What is so funny? I was proud to see my son so openly dissatisfied. It was truly reassuring to see him dare to say everything he wanted to say in front of me. After seeing that, I finally felt strong confidence. Now you are ready too. Now you are qualified. Ready to take over my position. He is qualified to sit on the throne and handle the imperial power appropriately. Finally. at las. Heh heh heh heh heh heh! The emperors eyes filled with happiness as he looked at Rachiel. But Rakiel didnt care. For now, it was just important to point out, from a medical perspective, the anger(?) towards the emperor who had neglected his own health so much. You cant just ignore something like this. Because the emperor is important. If this nobleman falls ill, from then on all of the royal familys affairs will become my responsibility. I dont want to be bombarded with work that I have no intention of taking on. So it was. I guess it wont work out. Your Majestys illness is not something that can be postponed, so we must call your Majestys doctor and Sir Gardin of the villa right away and begin the surgery. what? surgery? Thats right. The Emperors laughter stopped at the word surgery. The ruler of the empire asked a common question that most patients ask when they hear about surgery. What kind of surgery do you mean? I felt anxious at times. You put a knife to your body. If so, what about the bottom? It was then. Rakiel responded calmly, as if it was completely natural. Should I just cut open the buttocks, pull out all the pus, wash it off, and cut out the pus pocket inside? I flinch. Ruler of a vast empire. The emperors shoulders flinched involuntarily and he accumulated a stack for the second time. Chapter 461 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 461Episode 461 How to succeed to the throne (1) Should I just cut open the buttocks, pull out all the pus, wash it off, and cut out the pus pockets inside? What? flinch! The emperor flinched without even realizing it. And I thought. That must be really painful. You mean tearing it with a knife? Yes, Your Majesty. Is it painful to touch anything? Thats why I say it. Isnt there another way? I dont have any. why? Its because the boil on your Majestys buttocks is so big and beautiful. You havent even seen it in person yet, have you? Would you mind repeating what I just said while making eye contact with the boil on your buttocks? . The emperor closed his mouth. And then I thought again. It seems there is no way to fight against this. But. No matter how excellent your medical skills are, arent there always exceptions to human work? Unfortunately, it seems that Your Majestys case is no exception. How can you be so sure of that? Its because of your Majestys sitting posture. What? Your Majesty said that a little while ago. They say it hurts to even touch anything. If it has swollen to that extent, there will be no answer other than cutting it open. But Are you really afraid? . I understand that Your Majesty is a holder of the Double Circle and also has deep expertise in swordsmanship. . In reality, there were times when you hit me like a punching bag and taught me various things, didnt you? . I dont want to believe that you are afraid of surgery because you are afraid of a scalpel the size of a finger, which is not a sword that can kill people. . no. Its scary. The scalpel is scarier than the real sword used in swordsmanship training. To be honest, it really was like that. I dont know why. Why on earth does a small scalpel seem scarier than the hideous greatswords prevalent on the battlefield? I didnt understand it myself. But it was scary! I was afraid! I was anxious! Its okay. I will do my best to make sure you dont get sick. Are my hands weak? Did you also know? I know. But Are you worried that in the current situation, if I were to use my weak hand, I would have to pat Your Majestys buttocks? Adventure! Hmm! Keuhum! If thats the case, please let go of your worries. My technology has developed a lot over the years, and I am now able to significantly relieve the patients pain even when stroking an area far away from the affected area. Is that true? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel bowed her head and suppressed her laughter. I just saw it clearly. The emperors overt expression of joy. The emperor must have realized his mistake(?) and quickly regained his solemn expression. Well, its not bad news to hear. Wow! hmm! Can you please call your Majestys physician and Sir Gardin? Hmm? What did you mean? The purpose is to slit your Majestys buttocks right away no, to perform surgery. But let alone my doctor, why Lord Gardin? Of all the doctors I know, Sir Gardin is the best at surgery. Rakiel spoke honestly. Thanks to my luck, I have been able to learn a lot of the medical techniques of the past, but I have not yet surpassed Sir Gardin in surgical procedures such as cutting and sewing human skin. But how could I, with my limited skills, dare to cut His Majestys buttocks with a knife or rather, carelessly use a scalpel? So do you mean that because of your lack of skills, more eyes are looking at Jims buttocks? He is truly a great surgeon. Keuhum! Hehehum! Even if you dont like it, I cant help it. Hehe hum! Keuhum! Please consider Your Majestys health first, as she is responsible for the peace and well-being of all the people of the Empire. . By any means, Your Majesty, are you still prioritizing your own feelings over the safety of the imperial family and the future of the empire? . Hello! Is a moment of shame more important than the responsibility of a ruler? . Your Majestys body is not just yours! Your Majestys bottom is no exception! Please keep in mind that Your Majestys bottom is more important than that shame! . Did you put gold on my buttocks? The emperor wanted to cry. But I already felt that there was nothing I could do. Even if we endure like this, there is no answer(?). No, the situation will get worse along with the boils on the buttocks. This pretty and proud son will be even more extreme. Thanks to this, rumors about his buttocks will spread not only within the palace but also throughout the imperial capital. Whoa. Isnt that too bad? The emperor nodded, sighing as thickly as bone broth. Prince, I grant your request. This is indeed a wise decision, Your Majesty. Rakiel smiled contentedly. The emperor, for some reason, felt tears welling up and quietly raised his head. I smiled slightly, trying not to let it flow. Why am I like this today? What did you say? Wouldnt it be possible to send all the commands I just made flying up into the sky? Heo Yiyu. really. Its a good day. Its a good day. Recently, I learned the identity and treatment of the disease that had been bothering me. In the process, I was able to see my son becoming more powerful than before. When I saw my son after a long time, I became more devoted to him than before. Okay, I was convinced again and again that this was enough. I was happy. I was satisfied. I thought it was enough now. It was then. Your doctor, Lord Mullex and Sir Gardin, is here, Your Majesty. The chamberlains sonorous voice pierced my eardrums. Soon the door opened. Noisy footsteps came running quickly. Zuuuuunhaaaa-! Sir Gardin rushed into the royal palace, shedding tears. Then he realized his actions too late and was shocked. I quickly raised my eyebrows, looking at what this person was thinking. Piero Gardin, personal physician of Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano, meets with the rightful owner of this land, His Majesty the Emperor! Okay, okay, share the happiness with your master. I am truly devastated! Nod! Sir Gardin raised his bow with his forehead touching the ground and turned his body 180 degrees using his kneeling knee as an axis. And then I started shedding tears again. Zuuuuunhaaaa-! Oh yeah. Its been a while, Sir Gardin. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oh, thats right, I am. So you can stop yelling. Zoooooo! Use it. ha? Huh why? I missed you! Did you miss me that much? Yes, Your Highness! Sir Gardin nodded, his mustache fluttering. Ive been keeping my ears wide open so as not to miss even the smallest bit of news about His Majesty, so much so that my ear canals are almost worn out! Oh, did you do that? yes! Then lower your voice now. Your Majesty is here. Ah yes And the reunion greetings again later. For now, there is something more important that requires your skill. What is that? Sir Gardin tilted his head. In fact, he was curious the whole time he was running after receiving his masters call after a long time. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why did the crown prince, who customarily went to pay greetings to the emperor upon returning to the imperial capital, call him to the imperial palace? Rakiel asked with a grin. What about surgical instruments? Oh, I brought everything as instructed. good job. From now on, you will slit His Majestys buttocks. yes? Oh, but you wont be accused of treason, so dont worry. . It was from then on. The surgery proceeded quickly. The emperor lay sideways on the operating table that was prepared in an instant. First, I need to check the affected area, so please follow my instructions, Your Majesty. If you are lying on your side, bend your legs and hug your knees with your arms. You mean like this? Please pull your butt back further. like this? You are great. . I want to die. The emperor thought with a red face. However, none of the emperors doctors, Lord Rachiel and Sir Gardin, who were gathered together to admire(?) the emperors affected body, smiled. No, rather, his gaze became serious. Its bigger than I thought. Yes, Your Majesty. As His Majestys personal physician I am in disgrace. no. This isnt Sir Mullexs fault. Its because of your Majesty, who developed the disease by hiding the truth. keuhmmmm! Did you hear, Your Majesty? If it were you, wouldnt you be able to hear it? I truly apologize. Dont say anything you dont mean. It wont hurt at all. Is that what was in your heart? Yes, Your Majesty. Thank you. Soon the surgery began. Fortunately(?), the emperors boil was a simple abscess and not related to diseases such as hemorrhoids. Thanks to this, the surgical procedure was simple. Let us begin. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ Eheiyaa~ The melody of Rachiels song as she pats the emperors back! At the same time, the emperors back and buttocks were completely anesthetized. Sir Gardin picked up the scalpel. Sigh. An incision of approximately 4 cm was made horizontally along the swollen boil. Pus was pouring out. I wrung it out, wiped it, skimmed it, and washed it. Then the pus emptied and a space the size of a ping-pong ball was created. Good. Then, make an incision again from here to here. Yes, Your Highness. Rakiel gave instructions, the emperors physician Sir Mullex assisted, and Sir Gardin moved the scalpel and tools to cut out the entire sebum pocket that had formed inside the affected area. Extracted. I washed and disinfected the inside again. Then can we suture it now? Sir Gardin asked. no. Rachiel shook his head. Im going to leave it open like this and just cover it with gauze. yes? If you hastily suture it in its current state, pus may fill up again. So, you have to keep it open and continuously disinfect it. Then The new flesh will fill in on its own. Thats how it should be treated in this case. All right. Sir Gardin, who understood Rakiels meaning, became busy again. A disinfectant ointment from the Villa Palace Oriental Medicine Clinic was applied to the inside of the emperors wide open affected area. I pressed the gauze tightly(?). The top was covered again with gauze as thick as a diaper. Meanwhile, Rakiel was also busy moving around. The pus and blood flowing from the emperors affected area were thoroughly wiped away. I quickly organized and put away the mess of gauze and tools. I wanted to see if the emperor who had the surgery happened to see it. Most people are a bit shocked when they see this much blood and pus coming out of their own bodies. Thats not good for the patient. It is the same whether the patient is an emperor or a beggar. The fact that consideration must be given is also the same. With that in mind, after carefully organizing the operating room, Raquiel spoke to the emperor. Now that everything is finished, you may stand up, Your Majesty. Off. Even though you were anesthetized, it will still hurt quite a bit. I see. Even if it hurts a little, you must put your weight on it properly and sit on the chair, Your Majesty. You mean the area where the surgery was performed is pressing? That is so, Your Majesty. Rachiel said as if it were obvious. One hour from now is important. You need to put your weight on the patient and sit down properly for an hour because the bleeding from the surgery site will stop. If thats the reason, shouldnt you just press it? This is because it will hurt less if you press yourself rather than having someone else press you. This is also true. Anyone who has ever been sick knows this. Anyone who has been hurt knows this. Even if you apply red disinfectant to a sore spot, it hurts a little less if you apply it yourself than if someone else applies it. This is because you can sense pain yourself and control the amount applied or the intensity of the touch. Please sit down properly even though it may be uncomfortable and painful right now. Okay, I got it. The emperor shook his head. And then I looked at Rachiel with new eyes. My son doesnt seem intimidated at all even in front of me anymore. Rather, the son is generous enough to take care of even the smallest considerations. Somehow, he seemed to have grown a lot more than before. I was proud. A new confidence crept into my heart again. Maybe that was why I didnt know. Half impulsively. Half rationally. I feel like the time has come. I am thrilled that the day to say these words has finally come. Son, I think its time for you to sit on the throne. The emperor dropped a bombshell. Chapter 462 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 462Episode 462. How to succeed to the throne (2) Son, I think it is time for you to sit on the throne. The emperors soft words caressed everyones ears. In a way, its half impulsive. The other half is rational. So, it was a bombshell statement made with the honest feeling that now was the time. Cooper boom! For a moment, Rachiel felt as if her eardrums were singing a serenade of destruction and performing a lamprey dance of ascension. mistaken? no. I think I heard correctly. Thats why I feel infinitely strong. What just happened? gulp. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. And then he looked back at the emperor with a somewhat creaky gesture. your majesty? Hmm. I think I just heard something I shouldnt have heard? I think I heard correctly. yes? It seems to me that there is no problem with your ears or hearing. I can see that you clearly understood what I just heard. no. I just dont understand. Isnt your reaction just now proof that you understand? No. I havent heard anything. I have no hearing. Hmm. Even blatantly deceiving Jim. . Looking at that embarrassed expression, it seems that you heard and understood what Jim said correctly. Mullex hardness. Hardness Gardin. Looking at how everyone has the same face. . Rakiel creaked and looked to the side with the feeling of denying reality. Lord Gardin, who happened to be looking this way, made eye contact. Sir Gardins eyes were filled with some kind of joy. So, that looks like he just heard the good news that his boss, who he was close with and supported, has been promoted to executive. Zoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! dont do it. Dont do that! . Rachiel hastily stopped Sir Gardin, who was trying to show off his impressive baritone voice. Then he turned to the emperor and asked. Do I mean the throne? So be it. Why do you say that? I think Im fully prepared now. Emperor Asterion spoke as if it were obvious. He looked at his son Rachiel with deeper eyes. Ive been thinking a lot about you lately when I heard about you. Ever since you left for the border to serve as an escort. It was an arbitrary decision. But it was a decision that resulted in numerous achievements. The emperor continued. I was able to hear it all. You soothed the hearts of the Ashrahan family, who had long been saddened by the imperial family, and made them your loyal subjects. Was that all? They even cured chronic diseases that had plagued them for a long time. How could this not be a great harvest for the imperial family and empire? Thats just. Multi Manahat. I heard it. There is also news that your bodyguard, Sir Cayenne, has made great progress thanks to you. If that in itself means that the power of the imperial family has become much stronger, didnt you go so far as to make the monster who invaded the border your subordinate? Do you mean Tusik? Your naming sense is so poor its almost pitiful. Keuhum hmmm! Furthermore, in the process of resolving the Bone Dragon incident, you bloodlessly took over a city from a potential rival country and turned it into the territory of the empire. Wouldnt this also be an achievement that will remain in history? Besides- Is thereanyone else? You resolved the diplomatic conflict that followed in a near-perfect manner. I could never have imagined that you would go to meet the King of Harmion in person. . I was really impressed when I heard how he naturally took over the city by getting the 3rd prince out of trouble. Is that so? yes. So the burden has been decided. Do you mean succession to the throne? Its good that you understand quickly. Ha haona! Do you? Your Majesty is still very correct! You cant just inherit the throne like this. You cannot fall into the hell of work bombing. If you do that, your activities to gain bonus lives will be seriously disrupted. Rachiel shouted as if grasping at straws. But does this mean that they are prepared to accept any number of such protests? An ominous smile appeared on the emperors lips as if to say, Of course. Jim corrected me. okay. Its not wrong. But do you know this? What do you mean? How is the most normal succession to the throne of this royal family carried out? Ah Fronterra style succession method. Have you remembered it now? . Rakiel closed his mouth. Then, a thought occurred to me. Frontera method of succession. The Magentano royal familys unique method of succession to the throne began with Charlotte Frontera Magentano, the legendary first empress who elevated this country from a kingdom to an empire. It was mentioned in the novel Demon Sword Emperor. Even when I came here, I had encountered it through records. However, the succession law had one feature that distinguished it from other royal families. That is. To pass on the throne to the heir when the ancestor is in good health Do you accept it? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank goodness. It seems like there is no problem with your memory. Keuheuk. What a wonderful and reasonable succession law this is. By handing over the throne in a peaceful way, the previous generation can properly pass on the experience and knowledge they have accumulated throughout their lives, and this allows for a stable succession for the next generation. . The emperor spoke with satisfaction. Rakiel kept his mouth shut. Because what the emperor said was right. This is exactly what it is. A succession system for stable and efficient handover. It was exactly like that. Unlike other royal families, where power is inherited only after the death of the ancestor, the Magentano royal family encouraged succession to the throne from generation to generation as long as possible while the ancestor was still alive. In reality, this system had many advantages. This was especially true in that it enabled stable transfer of power and transfer of know-how. Of course. Its not like there were instances of sudden death or misfortune in the fleet. But the emperor seemed not to want to give that opportunity(?). No, maybe now I just want to hand everything over to them and take a break. Rakiel thought about that and sighed. Whew. What do you do, Your Majesty? Tell me. I dont think Im ready yet. Thats just your opinion. No. I am confident. Do you have any basis? Thats Wasnt it just an excuse to say you dont want to work and subtly emphasize that youre not qualified? . Now its no use doing that. I have already noticed all your abilities and potential and am convinced of them. . You become emperor. . I cant leave this out. Its literally an outsiders scam. Rakiel was keenly aware of the situation he was in. On the one hand, the cause of this situation was quickly analyzed. So far, I have done really well. Thats the cause. I did my best in everything. We put our sincerity into resolving all cases. As a result, he achieved grand feats that even he could not believe. So it is not unreasonable for the emperor to do that. shit. I should have just gone halfway! Rakiel keenly realized his mistake(?). I even thought that perhaps my first step in winning the title of crown prince, which was intended to be passed on to the second prince, was the wrong first step. no. But thats not it. There was nothing I could do at the time. That was the best choice. According to the novel, the decline of the Magentano imperial family began after the second prince inherited the throne. It was destroyed because it could not properly respond to the sudden change of Amboise and the militarization and invasion of Javilons ascension to the throne. At that time, with the sole intention of preventing such developments, I confronted the 2nd prince and protected the crown prince. Literally, that was the best thing to do at the time. So much so that if I went back in time, I would probably make the same decision. After that, the situations were similar. If I didnt do my best in everything, I couldnt survive. Because I did my best to save the patients, I got a bonus lifespan. Survived by overcoming numerous dangers. Even if you really look at each and every detail, these were situations where you had no choice but to do your best. So in the end, this is the situation. shit. Rakiel coolly acknowledged the situation. And then I realized. I cant refuse this. Even if he says he doesnt want to become emperor now, no medicine will work. In the end, he had no choice but to become emperor. . I dont want to work. I want to play Tangja Tangja. I wanted to enjoy happiness without responsibility for the rest of my life. Damn. Hmm, what did you just say? Oh no. I monologued without even knowing, I am devastated. Hmm. I dont think so. . It sounded like he was grumbling something like damn it. How is the pain in the area where the surgery was performed? I am truly grateful that you, who were once a sore finger, have grown so wonderfully into the emperors treasure. Cant you feel the blood flowing through the gauze? Is this what it means to be happy? I guess Im getting old too, but tears keep falling. Oh, and how to manage the affected area in the future. There are many ways to succeed to the throne, but this time, lets take it step by step. By the way, the decoction I will send you from now on is. Just as you must consistently take medicine to improve your disease, I will entrust you with a task in the interest of continuing your succession one step at a time. . Are you listening to Jim? I am listening. Failed to turn the horse. This guy made the right decision. Rakiel sighed and bowed his head. Eventually, the emperors first homework(?) was handed down. Son, you know the names Wenlock and Frasen Sikmar, right? Arent those, along with Harmion, one of the three major small countries on the border that suffered damage in this Bone Dragon incident? yes. Accurate. Also, their special envoys are currently staying here in the imperial capital. Surely you are asking for compensation? yes. But their demands seem to be quite excessive. If you Did you notice? Is it okay for me to resolve the negotiation? Thats great. Accurate. . Then go. If you send me a prescription or a decoction, I will faithfully follow it and drink it. If you say yes. Is there anything else you can say? No. Actually, I have a lot to say. But now, no matter what I say, it seems like nothing will work. No, I would be lucky if I didnt get caught. Eventually, Rachiel withdrew from the presence of the emperor. I quietly looked up at the blue sky. About the dream of a rich and unemployed man who missed it. About the life of the royal family that was sent away. About the dark cloud-like future that lies ahead. I thought, worried, and agonized. I am the emperor. I cant believe it. Honestly, I didnt even want it. But now I cant refuse it. On the other hand, I dont want to let go of the life of a wealthy unemployed person. Then what should I do? Suddenly it occurred to me that the answer was simple. lets go. As soon as I came out, my escort, Damien, clung to me next to me. And Lord Gardin, whose mouth was already pounding with excitement at the news of the succession to the throne. I got into the carriage with them. And instructed. To the second princes palace. yes? Arent you going to the villa? Sir Gardin tilts his head. Damian gives a meaningful look as if he has already noticed something. Rakiel looked at the two in turn and smiled. I have to pass on the homework and raise it. For me to feel comfortable. It is true. Rakiel repeated the answer he had just thought of. What if being wealthy and unemployed becomes impossible? Let someone else do the work! I can just be the powerful and leisurely CEO! Chapter 463 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 463Episode 463 How to succeed to the throne (3) Bajisajang. Actually, it is not a proper term. Its closer to slang or slang. However, the meaning of the name is clear. It means that he is a person whose name is only listed as the president. So it is famous and meaningless. All I do is throw away business cards. There are many cases where there is no authority or even salary. So now I thought that the concept of the pants boss would be helpful(?) to me. Im just putting my name on the emperor. In reality, they leave all the work to other competent people. What about power instead? Im holding it! Also known as the strong boss. Or the really strong boss. Rakiel decided that from now on, she would make that her future hope(?). And then I raised my head. The second princes palace, which I had not seen in a long time, stood tall with its unique neat appearance. Hehe, thats good. Raquiels eyes became happy as he looked at the 2nd Princes palace. It had to be that way. Since this is where the nobleman who will handle the actual emperors affairs on his behalf from now on lives, you cant help but feel happy just by looking at it. Besides, the 2nd prince is very sincere. Responsibility is far beyond average. Just a model student who lacks flexibility. That was the second princes characteristic. Those characteristics will be helpful to you. It will make the greatest contribution to a prosperous Bajijang life. Rakiel entered the second princes palace with confidence. It wasnt difficult to meet the second prince. older brother! A voice greeting you from afar. A sonorous cry that still has a youthful feel to it. A run that brings us closer together with the joy of meeting each other after a long time. The 2nd prince, Theodor Palermo Magentano, came running through the garden. Are you finally back? Doo doo doo doo! How happy is this guy that he runs with all his might like that? I missed you! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doo doo doo doo doo! When I saw the figure running towards me, I suddenly thought of the Three Princes of Harmion. Now that I think about it, it seems like the two have somewhat similar feelings. I guess Im popular with the sincere type. Anyway, I was glad to see that he seemed to have been doing well so far without any problems. He raised his hand in response to the greeting. I thought I should at least shake his hand when he approaches me. But. Huh huh huh! I just heard the news. I heard you returned to the imperial capital today? . I should have come to the villa first, but I didnt know that you would come first. . older brother? uh? Why are you looking at me with those eyes? Uh, yes. How would you look at your younger brother, who you havent seen in a long time and whose height is now almost 2 meters? Oh, thats why it happened. The second prince is smiling brightly while catching his breath after running. But this guy got a little bigger. No, it has grown significantly! Almost like Javilon? Maybe more? At a glance, it looked like it was 2 meters long. But the problem was that he was slightly past the age when he would grow tallest. what? weird. Its not normal. Could it be that this guy has some kind of serious disease? Rachiel asked with concern. Theodore? Yes, brother. Has anyone bothered you? yes? no. Then do you have any worries? no? But what is this? Why did you grow so tall? How did this happen? Oh, I ate a lot of good food. A good one? yes. The 2nd prince smiles again. The guy said. Thanks to Sylvia. If youre Sylvia youre the executioner of the elves? yes. Is he still here? yes. why? They said he would just stay for a little while longer and then pass away That brief moment couldnt have been about 50 years, right? . Anyway, what did the elven executioner feed you to make you grow so vertically? Its the fruit seed of Everglow. Instead of the second prince, the answer was given by a cool yet pure voice. Eventually, an elf woman slowly appeared beyond the large figure of the second prince. It was Sylvia, the executor. Its just a snack that our clan often carries around and eats. He saw me eating it and asked for some. So I gave it to you. I didnt know this would result. Is that really a seed that grows taller by ignoring everything else? no. Sylvia shook her head. Its my first time seeing something like this. Ive heard it from elders. What story do you mean? They say that very rarely, there are people like this. There are some people who respond to Everglow seeds and return to growth. Thats why. Your younger brother has entered a new period of growth, and thanks to this, he has grown nearly 20 centimeters taller. . But dont worry. Because the new growth period is almost over. It wont get any bigger here. Whew. Is that so. yes. Should I be thankful for this. What if I just thought of it as a coincidence of fate? . Tsk. Rachiel swallowed a bitter smile and looked up at the second prince. If it were an elven executioner, that would be it. Its not particularly bad for your body, so you dont have to worry about it. Anyway, why is it that every time I see you, one part of you seems to get bigger and appear in front of me? Last time it grew horizontally, but this time it grew vertically? Is that so? huh. So now Im afraid. What are you afraid of? I wonder what else will happen the next time we meet. . done. I dont want to think about it either. Lets go in first. Ah yes. Come this way. I went to the drawing room under the guidance of the 2nd prince, who had grown significantly. There, Rachiel brought up the business that brought her here. Because this and that happened, His Majesty entrusted the matter to me. So, are you telling me to conclude negotiations with the special envoys from the three bordering countries? yes. Its good that you understand quickly. Your shoulders must be very heavy. yes. Thank you for understanding me. Then the reason your brother came to me and told me this is Do you understand? I will help. yes! Thats it! . Uh hmm! Anyway, the demands of the three small countries seem to be a bit more excessive than expected. Of course, I understand their feelings. Because I have suffered great damage out of nowhere. Thats probably why we are raising our voices like never before against a powerful country like us. I think its going to be a pretty tricky negotiation. Then how can I help you? You negotiate. yes? 2nd Prince Theodore was shocked. Rachiel said shamelessly. Actually, it is a matter that His Majesty has entrusted to me, so it is true that I have to handle it myself, but the situation is not so easy right now. What do you mean when you say its not easy? I cant reveal it right now, but I have something much more important and urgent to do. Is that so? yes. I feel like I want to handle that and the mission His Majesty has entrusted me with, but in reality, my body is one. Its truly a shame. Rachiels voice contained sadness and regret. It was an honest feeling. I want to do both things. But it doesnt work. Because there are limits to human abilities. The 2nd prince asked. But then what is the more important thing you mentioned? I told you so. I cant reveal it right now. Ah Im doing this because theres a reason, right? yes. I understand, brother. The 2nd prince seemed to have been infected by the atmosphere here and became very sad. Looking at the guy, Rachiel swallowed back the words he had not dared to say. A much more important and urgent matter than the mission entrusted to us by the emperor. Thats your vacation. of course! I went all the way to Harmion and went through all sorts of hardships before coming back! Isnt it ridiculous to say that it was a bomb again as soon as I came back? I dont want to live like that. A life of overwork is a requirement. I want to take it easy and take it easy. So wouldnt the ancient sages also have left behind these words? Dont put off tomorrows work until today. Rakiel covered her face with a black(?) iron plate, completely hiding her true feelings. Thats why I need your help. I thought that if there were things I couldnt handle because I only have one body, I could receive help from you, who is like my body. Ah you mean because were brothers? yes. Arent brothers like one body? older brother? Yes, say it. thank you. For looking at me like that. What is gratitude? Its natural. I will try my best. If you do that, Id be grateful. Then shall we meet the special envoys of the three small countries today? Wow. calm down. First, I will send you the related materials. Shouldnt we understand the minimum information and then sit down at the table? Ah yes. I was impatient. yes. Keep this in mind. Negotiation is a battle of patience. The one who shows that something is urgent and desperate is at a disadvantage. A battle of patience. Thats right. You just have to engrave that in your heart. All right. how is it? Can you do it? I will somehow achieve a satisfactory result. An outcome that will benefit both them and us. okay. Thats enough. Rachiel smiled contentedly. As expected, it is as expected. No, its more than that. With this, I succeeded in passing the homework on to the 2nd prince, who was a person of sincerity. Having achieved her goal, Rakiel walked towards the villa with light steps. ? The night at the star palace was deep. Ahh, thats good. Rakiel rolled around to her hearts content in her own bed, which she had enjoyed for the first time in a long time. What is this softness? What is this softness? What is this comfort? Is this why the bed is called science? For some reason, I felt like crying. But what about it, Your Highness? huh? Is it okay to carelessly hand over work like this? huh. Rachiel roughly answered Damians question. And he returned his gaze, wondering if it was only natural. Anyway, you just have to produce results, right? Even though it is a mission given by His Majesty? Im sure His Majesty will be satisfied anyway? Is that really true? huh. It is true. Its true. Do you think a ruler who is good at work would be better, or a ruler who takes care of people who are good at work would be better? Thats Of course its the latter. Its not a hole-in-the-wall store that the Magentano royal family can sweep away with their personal skills. is not it? It somehow sounds like sophistry to justify passing it on. Oh, as long as the results are good, they wont care. Rakiel was sure. This is clear from the emperors tendencies seen so far. Maybe you will feel even more satisfied after seeing how this matter is handled. They say this guy has finally learned how to use people. So, starting today, Im on vacation? I wont do anything. I will only take a quick look around and take care of the Byeongung Oriental Medicine Clinic. Ill rest the rest of the time. Is that so. Uh. Thats it. So, will you please stop talking to me now? Im sleepy. yes. Please sleep. You should go to sleep quickly too. Its impossible because of the escort mission. You know that. Then Ill just sleep. Good night. Yes, I will be by your side. Grumbling. Rachiel felt rapidly tired and closed her eyes. Pleasant languor. languor. The feeling of relief after finally letting go of the responsibilities and tensions that I had been holding on to for so long. A sense of liberation. Finally I can rest. A long-awaited comfortable sleep has arrived. A cozy dream world unfolded. Drowsy. Im tired. Cozy. I feel relieved. Somehow it creeps in. Darkness blooms. Winding around in all directions. An unfamiliar silhouette slithered up through the floorboards of the dreamland room. Cow! A warhorse of steel that roars silently. Lurking above him was a skeleton knight in black armor. He looked back with his red eyes shining. Finally, he gave a command in a voice that seemed to have been pulled from the bottom of the earth. C I am Georexius, the commander of the 1st legion of Hell. Following the great command of Javiel Asrahan, King of Hell, I have come here to invite you, Rakiel Adria Magentano, to the King of Hells presence. Chapter 464 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 464Episode 464 Call of the King of Hell (1) C I am Georexius, commander of the 1st legion of Hell. In obedience to the great command of the King of Hell, Javiel Asrahan, I have come here to invite you, the human Rachiel Adria Magentano, to the King of Hells presence. . Red eyes looking down at us. A black skull peeking out from behind the colorful eyes. Steel armor and warhorses stained with even deeper darkness. It was bloody. Even though we just made eye contact, my whole body felt frozen. So Rakiel started laughing without realizing it. Have I been overdoing it these days? Thats probably why. Why am I having such a realistic dream? I guess its because Ive lost energy. There must be a reason why they continued to abuse it until recently. When I wake up in the morning, Ill have to try some health soup for the first time in a while. Self-basting would also be good. Afterwards, enjoy a decent breakfast and a walk. Snacks should not be too sugary. If that happens, the inflammation level will rise. I eat just enough to please my mouth and take a nap. okay. good night. This is a good day. Ah, its exciting just thinking about it. Rachiel lay down comfortably again, feeling like she was picking her nose. However, the being who appeared a little while ago, who seemed to be the commander of the 1st Corps of Hell, seemed to have no intention of leaving this place alone. C Answer me, human Rachiel Adria Magentano. . C Do you feel that the King of Hells call is nothing more than a nightmare? yes. By the way. Oh my gosh, its so noisy. Rachiel rolled over on her side. I covered my ears with a pillow. And he waved his hand towards the knight of hell who appeared in his dream(?) and disturbed his sweet sleep. Im not buying it. I dont buy it. Miscellaneous merchants, go away. Hehehehehe. C . If its already a nightmare, it could be more realistic. Why didnt the King of Hell invite me? Really? Well then, lets take a look at the invitation. huh? C Oh, if its an invitation, here it is. yes? C here. . Its true. An invitation card was suddenly placed on the palm of the hand that Hui Huo was holding out. It was a dark red envelope. It was hot. Its as if a sizzling fried egg has just been placed on the palm of your hand. Ah tsk! I reflexively shook my hands off. I asked a question to the knight of hell. What is this? C I told you. Its an invitation. Sent by the King of Hell. So the King of Hell really sent you to take me to hell? C I finally understand. Yes. Ah yes. ha ha ha. I had a good nightmare experience. Then, goodbye. Rakiel just laughed. I thought it was quite strange and detailed for a nightmare, so I turned over and turned over. And closed my eyes. Now, I slowly waited for the genre of the dream to change. If possible, I hope my next dream will be something a bit more lively. I hope so. I feel tired again. Enjoying the feeling of your whole body being wrapped in the sheets. Rachiel fell into a world of deep sleep. I forgot the details of the nightmare I just had. I became dizzy. A world of cozy languor has arrived. felt good. To the point where I suddenly felt sorry for Damian, who was standing by my side as an overnight guard. yes? Damian. So, I will give you vacation starting tomorrow. As much as I rest, you can also rest freely in the imperial capital for a few days or meet other people and increase your sociability. Otherwise, its quite nice to enjoy the pseudo-unemployed life of rolling around in the corner of your room, right? Of course, there was no answer from Damian. Rather, it was loud(?). Wake up, Your Majesty! ! A voice that suddenly pierces my eardrums. No, its an urgent cry. Rachiel, who was in the throes of drowsiness, opened her eyes in surprise. Immediately after that, the first sensation that greeted me was the feeling of a strong shock wave exploding nearby. Tukkuk Drop out of school! Gwak! Before I could understand the situation, a large force collided nearby. A shock wave came along with a roar. It struck my defenseless face squarely. My cheeks and nose were tingling. At the same time, I felt a little uncomfortable under my nose. Could it be that I had a double nosebleed? However, there was no time to check by wiping the side of his nose with the back of his hand. majesty! Avoid! Damians urgent cry. At the same time, a heavy shock hit my chest. Pow! Tsk! My whole body was pushed backwards. Only then did I see it. Damians long, well-proportioned legs were stretched straight out in this direction. The soles of his shoes were visible. That means. Are you kicking me again! Every time something happens, I get kicked by him at least once. Is this really a coincidence? Even if I knew it, I didnt know it. However, one thing was clear. The truth was that the nightmare I had just a moment ago, or thought I had, was not just a dream. C Get out of the way, you evil vessel of the Demon King. Whoa! An enormous, dark-red greatsword fell vertically, splitting the space. At the end was Damian. Damien, who sent this person flying away with a kick, immediately corrected his posture. The guys sword was engulfed in a white flash. Tukhahak! Its sword became the sharpest fang and struck the space. Clashed with a dark red greatsword. With a fierce roar, intense shock waves rushed in all directions. Beyond the shock wave, a vaguely familiar figure of iron armor was visible. Hell Knight of the King of Hell? This is the Hell Knight, the skeleton knight I saw in my dream earlier. The guy was crushing Damian with his great sword. Damian was fighting him. Even at a glance, the skills of the two are comparable. Yongho Sangbak. Thanks to this, the inside of the bedroom was already a mess. I was finally able to realize it. It wasnt a dream. It wasnt anything like a nightmare. It was reality. That Hell Knight too. Invitation from the King of Hell. entire. Then. What about the others? The princes bedroom had become like a junkyard. It was a place where enormous shock waves and roaring sounds were louder than the amplifiers of the grandest concert halls. At this point, wouldnt it be a normal situation if not only the villa but also the nearby Imperial Guards flock to the situation? But it wasnt. There was no one in sight except Damian. Those who came running to save us? Those who fell? There was none. No, not even the bedroom door opened. Rachiel was able to quickly realize the reason. This is my first time seeing a flow of mana everywhere surrounding the bedroom. It was mana of a very strong nature. The mana was running wild and enveloping the entire bedroom. It probably plays a similar role as a barrier. Thanks to this, the chaos inside the bedroom is not transmitted to the outside at all. In other words, this means that Damian and I are trapped together with that knight of hell. Can I run away? When I realized the situation, the first thing that came to mind was running. But that was then. C I said it over and over again. Get out of the way, vessel of the Demon King. Thats nonsense. Quatzkak! Took! Hell Knight and Damian clashed repeatedly. With each blow, the heavy greatsword of the Hell Knight and Damians sharp sword like fangs flashed as they aimed at each other. Each time, explosions and shock waves almost comparable to grenades erupted one after another. Thanks to this, this one was the only one that felt like death. Guwaaaaaaaa! Rachiel was frightened by the flying debris and threw herself towards the back of the half-crushed bed. Then, he picked up the ice cap he had placed under his pillow and quickly unfolded it. Meanwhile, the clash between the Hell Knight and Damian continued. It was an argument that did not back down even an inch. C You are stubborn about the subject of being a mere vessel and not even a human being. I guess that person isnt human either? C Because I am a Hell Knight. Because he is a great knight who serves the King of Hell. I am a bodyguard serving His Highness. C Is that why you keep being stubborn? Because they tried to put their hands on Your Majesty carelessly. C Didnt I tell you? I dont mean to harm your master. Why did you come here with such a bloody face and try to grab the sleeping persons neck? C Its hells greeting method. What a nasty greeting method. C Its a bit better now, but in the past, the air in hell was so acrid that everyone had a cough. It is a greeting method that originates from asking about the other persons health with concern. I guess its a matter of consideration. I didnt expect such a detailed explanation. C Because you seem curious. no. Ive never been curious. C Then there is no business. Now get out of the way. I would have told you. You wont be able to approach Your Majesty until you hand over my body. Tukwahak! The two attacks were blocked by each other again. Hell Knight and Damian stood between their swords and glared into each others eyes. However, the momentum of the two was different from before. Rakiel was able to recognize it right away. Damian is getting increasingly disadvantaged. The guys breathing was slightly rougher than before. On the other hand, Hell Knight still looked stable. Unlike Damian, does Hell Knight have infinite stamina? It seemed like that. If thats true, the result is obvious. The longer the battle goes on, the more disadvantaged Damian will be. What do we do? Rakiels mind became busy. I understand the situation. The King of Hell sent a Hell Knight to invite him, and Damian, sensing his approach, drew his sword. The battle that started from there must have continued until now. Then what should I do? Should we fight together? no. No matter how much I thought about it, it wasnt true. Instead of helping, it will only be a hindrance. But what about running away? Not that either. I didnt think I would be able to get out of the barrier. Should I at least cheer Damian hard? Nonsense. So there is only one conclusion. I guess I cant refuse this invitation. It is an invitation from the King of Hell. Can you deny that? no. I think I will only incur a lot of losses if I stretch myself for no reason. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The King of Hell is truly a god-level absolute being. Because it is literally absolute power itself. Are you saying you hate someone like that? This is ridiculous. It would be more beneficial to quickly respond to the call. But It doesnt make sense to just be dragged away like this. I didnt like that. Even if you respond to As call, it is inevitable that you will become a one-sided pushover. So for now C Its over, vessel that imitates humans. While I was lost in thought for a moment, the confrontation between Damian and Hell Knight ended. The Hell Knights greatsword shook at a subtle angle. At the same time, a violent storm of mana incomparable to anything before poured out from the Hell Knights entire body. ! Damians balance was slightly disturbed. I saw him pulling his sword. Are they trying to mobilize all 256 multi-mana hearts? The guys sword was covered in a white flash that was even more overwhelming than before. The guy shouted. majesty! Get down! There will probably be a huge collision and shock wave that cannot be compared to anything we have seen before. But Rachiel did not listen to Damian. Instead, he suddenly got up from hiding behind the bed. majesty? Damian looks back in shock. The Hell Knight flinched and stared. I quickly shouted to prevent the two from colliding recklessly. Stop! Sir Georexius, commander of the 1st Legion of Hell, messenger of the King of Hell! -! The Hell Knight hurriedly withdrew the great sword he had extended to Damian. shouted at him. I will accept the invitation from the King of Hell delivered by the Lord! step! There are conditions! C condition? Yes! The Hell Knight looks this way without completely losing the power of his great sword. demanded of him. So confidently. As if asking me to hand over my credit card. I am Raquiel Adria Magentano! To the King of Hell who unilaterally proposed an unplanned trip to hell! I ask for payment of a certain amount of lifespan and health guarantee with a reasonable travel fee! Chapter 465 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 465Episode 465 Call of the King of Hell (2) Me! Raquiel Adria Magentano! To the King of Hell who unilaterally proposed an unplanned trip to hell! With a reasonable travel fee! I demand a certain amount of life expectancy and the right to health guarantee! I screamed. So confidently. Quite calmly. He shouted at the Hell Knight. C what? Could it be that I never imagined such a request? Hell Knight tilts his skull. He soon asked back as if it were absurd. C Travel expenses? Yes! C Ask for guaranteed lifespan and health? Thats right! C why? Because there is nothing free in this world? Its a natural thing. All the hard work in the world has a reasonable price. What if you dont have it? It is profiteering and violence. If you work part-time, you get paid hourly. Even if you pull out your grandfathers gray hair, you can get 10 to 100 won per strand. Even if you go to reserve force training, transportation expenses are paid. But what about this case? I, a human being, would have to go to hell, right? If you do what you ask, right? C yes. But wont I be a burden? C Even hell is a good place if you go through it. Thats their standard! Rakiel cut off the Hell Knights reply. Besides, even though its a call from the King of Hell, it doesnt make sense if this is a free service, right? C Are you saying it requires your hard work? of course. Before you know it, the Hell Knight is backing away with his greatsword hanging down. Rachiel spoke to him as if sternly. I dont care if its hell or wherever. Anyway, I have to go somewhere at the request of someone else, investing my time, stamina, and effort, right? Then what is the most basic thing that the person calling me needs to have? C Are you saying thats a travel expense? Are we starting to understand each other now? Rakiel grinned. The Hell Knight was disgusted. C Do you dare ask the great ruler of Hell for travel expenses? no? C . Wouldnt a great person be worthy of being called great if he or she adheres to those basics? C Huh. Are you serious? Yes, very much. C I never thought I would see this type of person again. what? C Could it be that you, too, possess the formidable singing skills that twist and destroy the eardrums and souls of those who listen? What are you talking about? C Fortunately, I guess not. Well, thats enough. A distant past that came to mind only briefly. The Hell Knight raised his great sword, recalling memories(?) of an evil territory designer. Damian flinched for a moment and blocked Rachiels path. However, the knight of hell didnt care at all and swung his great sword in the air. Tsk tsk! With that, the great sword disappeared into thin air like snow melting. Hell Knight Georexius held up his empty palm. C Judging by your attitude, I dont think theres any need for further conflict with the guard. good night. I acknowledge that your request for travel expenses is legitimate and reasonable. okay? Im glad you heard me, Georek What was that? C Georexius. If you find it difficult to call her, you can call her Sir Lexi. good. Sir Lexi? Then, without going around in circles, I will ask you directly. If I go with you to see the King of Hell, how much can you give me for travel expenses? C You mean lifespan? okay. Fortunately, I can communicate quite well with Hell Knight. So how much life will you receive as travel expenses? Rakiel waited expectantly for the Hell Knights answer. C I dont know that. what? C Isnt that obvious? I am merely a sword and a spear that crushes and tramples the enemies of Hell according to the orders of the King of Hell. The only beings who can directly participate in human lifespan are the King of Hell and the Archangel, who are the highest-ranking government officials in the underworld and heaven. public official? C Yes. So you were a public official too? C Not me. The Hell Knight made a clicking sound with his lower jaw. C Strictly speaking, I am a cooperative subcontractor who acts under instructions from public officials. . C Thats why you get a salary. Welfare is also quite generous. No, I dont want to know all that. C i get it. The story went somewhere else for a moment. sorry. Then what about my travel expenses? C As I said, that is something only the King of Hell can decide. Tsk. Do you have no authority at all? It was disappointing. So, I shamelessly revealed my disappointment without any filtering. Was it thanks(?) to that? The Hell Knight answered hastily, as if trying to allay their disappointment. C But there is no need to be hastily disappointed. why? C I am the commander of the 1st Corps that serves the King of Hell. I am also an envoy sent to convey His call to you. Therefore, I have the authority to convey the legitimacy of your opinion to the King of Hell. Do you mean to give me some saba saba? C Thats right. Then the King of Hell will grant my request? C Probably so. maybe? C He is an extremely reasonable person, and I, as his special envoy, have already acknowledged the legitimacy of your request. So, it would be very unlikely that He would reject your request. Use it. Rakiel clicked his tongue. Lord Hell Knight Rexy asked. C Why do you do that? Still dont like it? of course. Rakiel responded shamelessly. Its a bit ambiguous, isnt it? -What part is ambiguous? I guess so. It would be very unlikely that he would refuse my request. The answer to this is all vague. No matter how I look at it, its not a sure answer. What about this? C Oh, thats. Arent you just saying nice-sounding things like this, dragging me to hell, and then saying something else later? C no. Why not? Ive seen that happen so many times. It was true. This was especially true in Korea. How can people be so good at deceiving others? Maybe hes used to being shameless and changing his words later. Lord Lexi? I dont know if they know, but where I was, there was something you shouldnt believe. Do you know what that is? C I do not know. Then Ill tell you. What it meant was, Ill tell you better later. C is it? okay. It really was. Among the people who say things like that, who doesnt change their words later? I didnt see much. no. I barely saw it. Most people would say such sweet words without responsibility when they needed help, but then change their words when they realized they had no regrets. But even then, I get angry. Did I give a definite answer? The situation has changed like this, so what can I do? What should I do if you dont even understand this? They even tried to push me away as if this person, who had believed in the promise and waited, was an uninteresting and selfish person. I dont know anyone who hasnt experienced that. You will feel it only when you experience it. Crunchy love for humanity. Give me human trust. Thats why. Lord Hell Knight Lexi? I appreciate your assurance. But to be honest, I dont believe everything they say. Of course, I hesitate to believe that and decide to go to hell. C I know what you mean. So what will I do and you will believe me? memorandum. C what? Lets write a memorandum. Rachiel said as if it were obvious. I dont believe in verbal promises. Shouldnt we leave fair evidence for each other, whether its documents or something else? C Huh. Hehe. Why? You dont like it? C no. Thats not it. Just. Just? C The more I look at it, the more it reminds me of a person I used to know. Hell Knight Sir Georexius smiled faintly, recalling the memories of the human being. And he willingly nodded his skull. C good night. I will write the memorandum you request. That is, if you can finally have faith in my words. Good decision. then. Rachiel noticed. Damien noticed the mess and rummaged through one side of the bedroom. And he survived safely(?) and brought with him paper, a pen and an ink bottle. Can I decide the contents of the memorandum? C As you wish. Make it bigger too. Sssssseusseu! Rakiel scribbled down a memorandum. What came to mind immediately was simple. [Memorandum] [The King of Hell, Javiel Asrahan, calls the human Raquiel Adria Magentano to Hell, and accordingly receives a bonus lifespan of more than one year (365 days in the human world) in exchange for a small travel fee to hell immediately to face the human Raquiel Adria Magentano. We firmly promise to pay without fail.] [In addition, if the contents of the above-mentioned memorandum are not fulfilled, the King of Hell, Javiel Asrahan, will forcibly pay a bonus life of more than 10 years (3650 days in the human world) as a penalty, and this will also be fulfilled. If not, I firmly pledge that I will entrust full authority for the implementation of this memorandum to Heaven and the Archangels.] [Contract Guarantor: Georexius, Commander of Hells 1st Legion] C . After confirming the contents of the memorandum, Sir Lexis neck bones stiffened. . Rakiel asked calmly. why? Is there a problem? C Oh, theres no problem So? C I thought you were so meticulous Of course. Is the memorandum a joke? C Did it really have to be written down so thoroughly that heaven would intervene if the promise was not kept? Oh, you keep saying the obvious. Arent you going to have a warranty? Arent you going to take me? C Thats not true Then sign. C here? yes. Your signature is prettier than it looks. C Are we done now? no. Jijang. C here? yes. Contrary to how it looks, your fingerprints are neat. C Thats enough now, right? no. C What else is there? I need to apply saliva. C . Use it. C licking. As he placed his tongue, where only the spirit body remained, at the bottom of the note pointed to by Rakiel, the commander of Hells 1st Corps felt a gentle blow welling up from a well deep in the mountain. But I couldnt help it. This is a person who has been designated by the King of Hell, his absolute boss, to be brought in. So you have to take it with you no matter what. That is your mission. So C Its really done now, right? no. Is there one more memorandum here? C why! Whether its a memorandum or a contract, its basic to write two copies with the same content and share them with each other, right? C . Squeeze and clap. Sir Georexius suppressed the lamentation that seeped deep into his bones and completed the three-piece set(?) of signing and applying Ksitigarbha needles. And before I knew it, I felt sorry for myself for having become so eager to please this person. C Its really over now. So are you ready to go? What is the general idea? Can I bring my escort? C Only you received the call. But I dont want to go alone. -Are you afraid? no. Because its unfair. C what? If I go to hell alone, hell suddenly get some vacation time and have fun. C . So I have to take him. The salary is also expensive. C You really are a human being. Oh, lets go now. Im dying of frustration. C God damn it. Sir Georexius was furious and unleashed his dark magic. Then, a circular passage along with a dark red magic circle was created in the air. Kwaaaaaa-! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A howling roar. The world of magic seen beyond! Sir Georexius pointed to the passage he had opened. C This is Hell Gate, which leads to the palace of the King of Hell. Lets go in. yes. Excuse me. As soon as the plane landed, Rachiel quickly unfastened her seatbelt and walked inside the Hellgate like a Korean taking out her luggage. It was a movement so effortless that the Hell Knight who was guiding him flinched for a moment. Well, its the King of Hells call anyway. Its not like I committed a crime. A hell tour guaranteed by the absolute best in hell. Could there be a safer journey than this? With that in mind, I crossed Hellgate. Crossing the gate didnt feel like anything special. It feels like passing through a layer of transparent membrane. Beyond that, an unexpected landscape unfolded. uh? Talk. The first step to hell beyond the Hell Gate. It was a surprisingly clean marble floor. Hells brimstone? A bloody sight with dark red blood flowing? There was no such thing. Rather, there is only the pure white interior of a luxurious and clean office spread out everywhere. And beyond. Inside the office. A man was standing looking out the wide window. There was only the back view. Still, it looked like a statue. A back view that appears to have applied the golden rule proportions that mankind has achieved with the greatest care. The overwhelming aura of transcendence oozes out. Even with only the back of her silver-haired head visible, her beauty is like a masterpiece of the century. I knew it as soon as I saw it. That man is the strongest grandmaster recorded in history. A man who is now the ruler of Hell. Javiel Asrahan. Suddenly, without realizing it, I felt a shiver. Chapter 466 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 466Episode 466. The King of Hells Call (3) Haviel Asrahan. The strongest grandmaster recorded in history. A man who today is the ruler of hell. Im sure he is. I knew it as soon as I saw it. Suddenly, I felt a shiver. Theres a light. Theres a light coming from the back of my head! It was just a back view looking out the window. But it was perfect. The posture of standing with your back lightly. The proportions and balance. Even the fit and wrinkles of the uniform that I am just wearing. It was like seeing a statue that would truly be called a masterpiece of the century. That wasnt all. . Damian, standing side by side, is nervous. On the outside, he just looked like he had a peaceful face, but I was able to feel it right away because he was always with me. The guy is nervous. Thats huge too. This is probably due to the intimidating feeling radiated by the King of Hell, which only those who are strong above a certain level can recognize and feel. It was then. Fortunately, you responded to my call. Should I say thank you for this? A soft voice. With that, the King of Hell looked back. Javiel Asrahan, a man who was once called the handsome man of the century. His shining blue eyes beneath his curly silver hair looked down at him as if grasping every detail of his soul. gulp. The atmosphere is no joke. I can understand why the descendants of the Margrave family all exude great power. It must be because the person who is their original restaurant(?) is so handsome. no. I dont think it would be enough to say that he is handsome. It seems like you can open a dried seafood store just by having some pretty good-looking celebrities next to you. That must have made the master who had been with him his whole life look like a servant. Now that I think about it, something I read in the records came to mind. Did you say that because of the authors tremendous power of respect during his time as a human being, Javiel was often mistaken for a servant by the masters he served? Suddenly, I felt sympathy for the legendary estate planner who was said to be the authors master. But thats it. Now is the time to respond to the greetings of the King of Hell in front of you. Human Rachiel Adria Magentano meets the ruler of Hell. In general, this type of greeting would be fine. But for some reason, Hell King Haviel slightly snorted after hearing the response. Human Rachiel Adria Magentanora. Really? yes? I did not call the helpless crown prince who should have died from illness, but the strong-willed prince who has entered his shell. Ah Isnt that so human? . So youre saying hes the king of hell? I guess I knew the essence of this from the beginning. However, instead of being embarrassed, Rakiel responded shamelessly. Thank you, King of Hell, for recognizing my true nature. Hmm. I dont really like shameless people. Is that so? I suffered so much when I was a human. . Well, anyway, you made an interesting request through my messenger, the 1st Corps commander. Have you received the contents of the memorandum? It was delivered. Was it a little absurd? Javiel, the King of Hell, had a sly smile on his face full of unique dignity. Its travel expenses. Such a shameless and bold request. Are all humans from that world like this? I wonder if I grew up receiving this kind of education from a young age. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . What does that mean? Have you ever met someone from Korea? But no opportunity was given to inquire about it. Hell King Haviel said. But nevertheless, I recognize that your request is sufficiently reasonable. No, in this case, I would rather say that my consideration was lacking. Then I will pay the travel expenses you requested. Life expectancy of one year. How is it? great! The benefits must be taken quickly. When income without side effects is guaranteed, you should swallow it without looking back. According to that truth, Rachiel answered without even taking a breath. The King of Hell smiled bitterly again. good night. Let me pay you right away. just right! The King of Hell snapped his fingers. At the same time, a notification sound rang in my ears. Ding dong! [An unprecedented and overwhelming force exerts a great influence on your chromosomes.] [The length of the telomeres responsible for the ends of your chromosomes is slightly extended.] [The number of replication limits of your telomeres Hey Your Hayflick Limit will be extended.] [This will give you an additional 365 days to live.] [Your estimated life expectancy: 2098 days] [Added bonus: You will be cancer-free with the added benefit of telomere extension. The chance of getting caught decreases by 0.7%.] . Oh. Oooh. A one-year lifespan coolly paid without any questions asked! In addition, there is an additional bonus that lowers the odds of winning against cancer. My eyes widened when I saw the King of Hell, who was hotter than I expected, pay for his travel expenses. The five organs and six organs also responded enthusiastically. Ding dong! [The five organs and six organs cheer for the untimely extension of life.] [Heart: Huh? I can now jump 37 million more times for free?] [Lungs: Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ] Can I just have a glass of alcohol to celebrate?] [Stomach: Ugh, Im already drunk haha] [Kidney: Alcohol? Sooooul? Can our body handle that?] [Spleen: Enough. Basically, the more you use your body, the stronger it becomes, right? Just like muscles, so does the liver. If you train with Soju, Yangju, and Makgeolli every day, your liver can become sufficiently strong.] [Bladder: Hey, we decided to call it cirrhosis] [Ojangyukbu donates 10,000 HP by doing a group tap dance to unexpectedly extend life expectancy. .] [Current HP: 49600] The benefits are greater than expected. At this point, this alone may be a fairly successful trip to hell. But it was around that time when I was thinking about that. I have carried out the contents of the memorandum you requested. So now its our turn to reveal our business. The King of Hells voice rang out loud. So what is the King of Hells business? The Great Lord of the other world (?) said. Speak bluntly. You have quite twisted the knot of cause and effect in the human world. So it became necessary for you to untie that knot yourself. A knot of cause and effect? Could it be that this person entered the world of the novel and changed the contents of the novel at will? Rachiel asked, recalling a frightening guess. Could it be that there is some powerful force at work that is trying to force fate to go in its original direction or something? no. Thats not it. Fortunately, Hell King Haviel shook his head. If you were thinking of the phenomenon of restoration of fate, you are wrong. That phenomenon was already broken 300 years ago. Thanks to you, this world has learned. The fact that sometimes the direction of random deterioration may be a more natural flow of fate than the power of planned restoration. Thanks to this, the phenomenon of restoration of fate no longer occurs. Oh yeah Im listening to the words with my eardrums, but I cant understand a word of whats being said with my brain. Anyway, the words of Hell King Haviel continued. The knot of cause and effect I mentioned is something completely different. Its because of the Bone Dragon you recently took under your wing. You mean Tusik? okay. That stupid What a sense of naming Anyway, that Bone Dragon was born in an imperfect state due to the magic of the warlocks. Thanks to this, the radioactive material core passed the threshold without being sealed and a large amount of radiation was emitted. You know that much, right? Yes, roughly. I didnt know it was made by warlocks, though. Actually, that fact is important. You mean warlocks? okay. Hell King Haviel nodded. Thanks to this, when the Bone Dragon ran rampant and devastated numerous villages along the border, the radiation contained a large amount of black magic. This means that many victims died under a curse unique to black magic. . It suddenly occurred to me. The numerous horrors I witnessed while tracking Tusik at the time. A pile of corpses. The King of Hell continued. The soul that dies under the curse of black magic cannot ascend to anywhere, whether in hell or heaven. It wanders the earth in a polluted state. On average, it takes about a thousand years for the contamination to be purified over time. Then the victims in the border area now. No. The contamination has now been cleaned up. Much faster than expected. Because you completed the Bone Dragons core, the influence of black magic disappeared. Then isnt that fortunate? well. Hell King Haviels expression became subtle. It would have been better to wander around for a thousand years and then come back. If you look at their condition now. Why? They died so suddenly, they were cursed, and before they could adapt to the state of wandering ghosts, the contamination was suddenly purified, and thanks to that, they all ended up in hell without any preparation. As a result, they are not aware that they are dead. Do you consider yourself still alive? okay. Thats the problem. The King of Hell shook his head. At the end of hell there is a door to reincarnation. Every soul goes there and is given new life. However, if the deceased cannot accept that he or she is dead and enters the door of reincarnation, a problem arises. I cant have a normal reincarnation. I dont get the new life I was destined for. As a result, you are born as a tiny creature. For example, flying insects such as flies and mayflies. . Should those who died unfairly and suffered hardships even after death have to experience such horrors even in the process of being given a new life? Of course it cant be done. But Cant I use my power to give them the recognition that they are dead? yes. I nodded. Honestly, I had doubts. The King of Hell smiled bitterly. That is impossible. The King of Hell is not as omnipotent as you think. It is simply the highest-ranking manager who manages to ensure that the laws of the world of hell are implemented properly. Then the reason you called me and told me about it is because I need your help to resolve this situation. What kind of help? I got curious. Even after death, the souls of the victims still do not realize that they are dead. How can we help them? On the other hand, I thought this could be a small atonement for them. Anyway, they died because of Tusik. Because I ended up taking care of Tusik like that. Even if it wasnt our direct fault, I thought that it was something we had to address and atone for at least if we wanted to keep Tusik in the future. At the same time, I also had some doubts. What on earth can I do for you? I hope its not an impossible or unreasonable request. It was around that time when that thought occurred to me. What you can do to help is Javiel, the King of Hell, said, looking in this direction with meaningful eyes. I hope that you will treat all the diseases that the souls of the victims suffered from during their lives, and even to this day, they cause hallucination-like discomfort and pain and make them believe that they are still alive. Chapter 467 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 467Episode 467 We request cooperation (1) Everyone has probably seen such a scene. A moment when I wonder if this is a dream or not. This is a scene where the main character of a drama, movie, animation novel, etc. slaps himself or pinches his leg. So what if you feel pain? Everyone does that. Oh, this isnt a dream. This is a reality based on thorough facts. Thats why. This is why the souls of the victims who were brought up to hell so suddenly do not realize at all that they are dead yet. Is it because youre sick? yes. Javiel Asrahan, the King of Hell, pointed out the window of his office. The direction he was looking down at earlier. Many dead people were gathered there. Look at them. How does it look? Oh, it looks like everyone is in a bad state. Then what can they do? okay. These are victims killed by Bone Dragon. . Theyre acting like theyre alive, right? Unlike other dead people. yes. Rachiel nodded. Its not that it wasnt, but the sitting posture and behavior of the countless dead gathered in the place pointed out by the King of Hell was somehow familiar to my eyes. Thats right. Its just like patients coming to the hospital, registering, and waiting. I didnt know about others, but I recognized myself. The atmosphere was the same. Everyone looks like they are in pain or uncomfortable somewhere. Even though he looks fine on the outside, he seems to be lacking some vitality. It was a scene reminiscent of a typical general hospital waiting room. Rachiel asked. So, according to what the King of Hell said, are you saying that they are still feeling the pain of the disease they suffered from when they were alive? yes. The pain and discomfort are leading them into an illusion. You are deluding yourself into thinking you are still alive. okay. The King of Hells nod became heavy. He said with a light sigh. When I first found out about their condition, I was embarrassed. Because this is the first time I have experienced this even though I have been ruling Hell for 300 years in the human world. And soon I realized. This is something I cant solve alone. Why? Why cant I, the King of Hell, solve this? Its a shame, but yes. Actually, its a natural thing to say. Hell King Haviel chuckled. Hell is a space whose main task is to accept the dead, classify them, and guide them to the gate of reincarnation. Do you think there will be a hospital or medical facility here? no. But Unfortunately, I dont have the talent to heal anyone. Is that so. Its funny in a way. The power of the King of Hell? It was possible to coax them and calm them down. I even tried putting it into a hallucination state. But in the end it was no use. Because I couldnt relieve them of the pain they felt. . After listening, I understand. When he was a human, he was said to be the most powerful Grand Master in history. A man who is now the ruler of Hell. Javiel Asrahan. His talent was specialized only in destroying his opponents. Thats why I was so bad at comforting, comforting, and treating others. But. Have you not tried using the Asurahan method? The mind method I created? yes. That would probably be That also didnt help. Because I became the king of hell. Because the wavelength of mana has become different from that of humans. I almost destroyed the innocent dead with my hasty attempt. . Thats why. I called you. Uh, so youre asking me to treat the various diseases of the dead? okay. The King of Hell looked back with meaningful eyes. Can you do me a favor? . I dont know. I wonder if I can do it. But my heart has been bitter since a while ago. The numerous horrors I saw while tracking Tusik. Horrible corpses lying all over the place. The thought of them being there gave me a solemn feeling. But apart from those feelings, there were some realistic concerns. If I fail. I wont hold you responsible. Then if you succeed. Ill give you additional compensation. How much Very generously. Specifically, what reward and how much. One bonus life. A perfect anesthesia service that will be provided at the moment of death that will occur twice in the future. Even VIP lounge access when visiting hell after using up both lives. . For your information, customers entering the Hell VIP Lounge are given the option to choose the race and status of their next reincarnation, that is, the color of the spoon. How about a package like this? Is this still not enough? Ill do it! I quickly shouted. You cant miss this. If you miss it, you will regret it forever. You get one bonus life, the same as the one you lost from the Dragon King last time, plus a painless death and even reincarnation as a diamond spoon! oh my god. Inviting. After all, he is the king of hell. Its that hot, no, its hot. This is why people have to play in big water. Rachiel barely resisted the urge to cast Joyful Rollover. Instead, I kept my cool and made a detailed treatment plan. Patter. Promptly. Unlike others. Faster than anyone else. Thanks to this, a treatment plan was established in an instant. So, I have a favor to ask the King of Hell. ask? Thats right. This is a request for smooth treatment. Let me tell you. thank you. What I want is the opening of Hellgate, where I can freely travel between Hell and the Detached Oriental Medicine Clinic during my treatment period. what? Hell King Haviels beautiful eyebrows twitched slightly. Why? This is for efficient treatment. Chop chop Rachiel began to play with her moist tongue. The King of Hell said earlier. It is said that the main job of this hell is to accept the dead, classify them, and guide them to the gate of reincarnation. Thats why he also said that there are no facilities to treat anyone. It did. Thats why. If there are no medical facilities, how can I treat the thousands of dead people on my own? Hmm. If there are no facilities, no manpower, no medicine, tools, or even materials, there is nothing even I can do. Thats natural. In fact, medical services are all just tools. Thats true. It really is. No matter how good a doctor he is. Even if its an oriental medicine doctor who will hit you for being cheap. What if all medical equipment, tools, and medicinal materials are confiscated(?)? What you can do is extremely limited. To put it a little harshly, he becomes nothing more than a person with a wealth of medical knowledge. of course. A doctor whose blood tests and CT MRI surgical tools were sealed. An oriental medicine doctor whose acupuncture and moxibustion medicines were confiscated. Theres a lot less work for everyone to do. But now, his situation in hell was the same. There are over thousands of patients that the King of Hell wants to entrust to him, but he is given nothing but tools. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It shouldnt be like this. No treatment is possible. Rachiel said. Medical workers are not psychics. Medicine is also not magic. It is a serious skill and requires the help of tools and materials. However, I really wanted to successfully accomplish the task that the King of Hell had entrusted me with. Thats why. For successful treatment, I definitely need the help of Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinics manpower and materials. Hmm. That makes sense. Thank you for your understanding. But I cannot grant your request right away. Even if your argument is the best way for the victims. yes? Rakiel paused. I didnt understand. why? A bitter smile appeared on the King of Hells lips. Because the scale of the request you made is a rather large issue for the Hell administration to decide on its own. Oh no way Did you guess? Probably yes. Is opening a long-term connection between hell and the human world, and allowing manpower and materials from the two worlds to continuously exchange, to be something that fundamentally twists or shakes the laws of the dimension? Accurate. I chose the right person. Hell King Haviel smiled contentedly. And then he looked at Rakiel with meaningful eyes. Distant past. A time when I was human. The children he had with Lady Namaran. Its fortunate that the person who took over the bodies of those childrens distant descendants is this guy. Im satisfied. Its a bit like that, though, because it reminds me of my cunning old owner every now and then. Still, I like it. I like it. Suddenly, I was filled with a happy feeling. Of course, that moment was brief. The King of Hell quickly returned to his official position and spoke. Anyway, for that reason, your request cannot be enforced by the decision of the Hell administration alone. Thats why cooperation is needed. If you mean cooperation. Cooperation with Heaven, the highest level administrative agency that oversees the administration of all worlds at this level. That what should I do? Ill solve that. now. All right. thank god. I dont think it would be that difficult. Rachiel bowed her head and inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Hell King Haviel approached his work desk. And then I picked up the phone sitting on the desk. Judging by the atmosphere going around, it seemed like a direct hotline call to heaven. Tooruururu! Tooru! The speaker of the hotline phone rang loudly. Soon, a call was established with heaven. [Hello, No. 1 in customer satisfaction for 237 consecutive years! This is a direct ARS service from heaven. We will always do our best to provide celestial service that is compatible with the dimensional world.] . What is this ARS-like automatic response voice? No, just looking at cancer, I think this is ARS. Meanwhile, Heavenly ARS was chatting loudly through the hotline speakers. [With the implementation of the Cheongye Safe Work Acts protection measures for customer service workers, all phone calls will be recorded, and if abusive language or unreasonable demands are repeated, the call may be terminated. Please wait a moment and we will connect you shortly.] What is this really? It is a system that was created 237 years ago. Please wait a moment. Oh yes. [This is the information menu. If you need emergency welfare crisis counseling, call 1. For general complaints consultation, call 2. To report administrative inconvenience, call 3. To report construction industry subcontracting irregularities, call 4. For inquiries about working environment reports, call 5. For public interest tip-off hotline, call 6. For human rights violation consultation, call 7 for investigation and relief. Press number 8 to report food hygiene and environmental crimes, number 9 to connect to a counselor, number 0 to connect directly to the archangel, and press the star to listen again.] Kuuk. The King of Hell pressed the button. [You pressed 0.] [The archangel is being summoned. Please wait a moment.] The sound of atmospheric music flows peacefully again. How long did I wait like that? Finally, I heard the sound of the receiver being picked up from the other side. Click. [uh. Hello?] The voice of an archangel as if something was extremely annoying. No, rather, the tone is as if he is criticizing me and asking why I called him while he was playing Tangja Tangja. As I listened to that, I suddenly had this feeling. The archangel holding the receiver seems to be acquainted with the King of Hell. It was then. Hell King Haviel said. Its been a while, Lloyd. Chapter 468 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 468Episode 468 Requesting cooperation (2) Its been a while, Lloyd. Hell King Haviel said. Raquiel flinched as he listened. what? Lloyd? Its a somewhat familiar name. Its a name I heard once. As for where it was. [Its been a while. So are you happy with me? Huh?] It cant be so. Did you eat something wrong? [I woke up because of you.] At this hour? [Look here. Its dawn here in heaven, man.] Oh, I forgot that there was a time difference with hell. sorry. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [After waking everyone up. okay. What is your business?] After listening, I understand. It is certainly. Javiel Asrahan, King of Hell. There is only one person with the name Loid who can talk to him so comfortably. Lloyd Frontera. Suddenly I remembered. Ive seen it on record. Did you say that Magentano was a genius land planner in the last days when it was still called a kingdom? Javiel Asrahans young master. A man who achieved numerous achievements that are engraved in history. Father of Charlotte Frontera Magentano, the first empress who turned Magentano into an empire. But that person is an archangel? A new and surprising surprise. On the other hand, I was even more surprised because of the memories that came to mind. According to the records, Lloyd Fronte did not have a very good personality. They said it was selfish. He said it was petty. They said it was a miser. On the other hand, he was said to be a person who pursued extreme efficiency and loved money more than anything else in the world. But is that person an archangel? . What kind of place is it in heaven? While I was feeling a little distant(?), an unrealistic conversation between the King of Hell and the archangel continued. Its not that big of a deal. This is an issue that requires heavenly cooperation. [Co-operation?] Yes, Lloyd. [Why did you call me so early in the morning?] Its afternoon here. [It should be done based on the recipient. Do you want to get sued?] You sure dont want to mention the psychological damage caused by being woken up without permission, right? [Oh, is that true?] Mental damage depends on how you decide. [Write it. What kind of strange thing are you going to say again?] Lloyd, imagine lying peacefully in a green forest with a clear pond. [I still feel bad.] Imagine paying off all your installments and credit loans. [Ah, I feel relieved.] Thank goodness. [So what is the cooperation for?] We are trying to connect the Hell Gate, which will be maintained for a certain period of time, with the human world. [Are you going to invade the ground?] Thats not true. [Or who made you angry?] Thats not it either. But- [Just?] Thousands of dead people who suddenly sacrificed themselves under the curse of a warlock blah blah blah they didnt realize their death this and that they needed help from the human worlds hospital facilities. I felt like I deserved it, so blah blah I did it. [Write it. Be grandiose.] As you know, Lloyd, this is something that cannot be pursued through the sole decision of the King of Hell, so I had no choice but to contact you. Would you like to cooperate? [Its possible.] No way. [Have you noticed?] I guess youre trying to tell me its not free, right? [Of course.] Archangel Lloyd Fronteras answering voice began to sparkle with life. [Is there anything free in this world? Huh?] . [Should we make our civil servants work to write mutual aid documents? Should I be paid hourly for the amount of work I do? Besides, it costs money to print official documents on paper, right? Paper manufacturers must work hard to make paper, right? There must be transportation costs to supply wood to the paper mill, right? The food and commuting costs of the woodcutter who cuts down that tree dont just fall from the sky, right? Even trees dont grow for free. How much work does it take to plant the seeds, water and fertilize them, and monitor them to prevent forest fires?] . [But youre going to get that for free?] But Lloyd. [Uh huh. What was my favorite?] Its give and take. To be exact, its a give and take of 5.3:4.7 where Lloyd has a very slight advantage. [What is the ratio of 0.3, where I gain slightly more?] Withholding tax. [If you know that, why do you keep saying its free? Are we doing business for a day or two?] No. [So I won?] I admit it. I always win with the face. [Um] Height and proportions are the same. [.] Then, please send the form through the secretary of the transaction agreement pursuant to the mutual agreement. [How can I not say a word?] Is it just Lloyd? . What on earth is this conversation Im hearing right now? Even just listening to it, this feels like a conversation between the King of Hell and the King of Hell. Rakiel felt like his head was going a little crazy. On the other hand, I was also curious. What was the story behind the two heroes who were once the twin chariots of the founding of the empire, becoming the King of Hell and the Archangel? Moreover, how did this person named Lloyd, who actually seems much more suited to hell, become an archangel? Will the heavenly world he rules be safe(?)? Even the angels are fine. But there was no opportunity to answer those questions. Before I knew it, Javiel, the King of Hell, had finished his phone call with the archangel. Then Ill contact you again next time. [no. Ill contact you.] By your standards, you mean during the day? [uh. Of course.] Then it must be the middle of the night here. [uh. Of course.] Are you going to at least sing me a lullaby? [Isnt that obvious?] Then Ill contact you first. The day. Based on this standard. [Yes, block.] . [Goodbye, then.] I understand. Lloyd too. then. Click. The call has ended. Javiel, the King of Hell, captured the emotions he felt for the first time in a long time. A strange feeling mixed half longing and half disgust. Its an ironic feeling that brings a smile to the end of your mouth. But a ball is a ball and life is a life. You probably heard it all. The heavens have agreed to cooperate. Yes, I heard. King of Hell. Then, lets open the temporary open Hell Gate that you wanted. First of all, before that King Haviel of Hell pointed out the window of his office. While Hell Gate is being prepared, it would be a good idea to first meet the dead who will be treated in the future. Do you mean to prepare to lead the way? yes. Its good that the story flows well. All right. Rachiel quickly bowed and retreated from the presence of the King of Hell. The path to meet the victims to be treated was guided by the Satans of hell. However, the attitude of Satan was very polite. No, in this case, should I say he has overflowing manners? Please come this way. . Satans secretary takes the lead and guides the way. No matter how you look at it, he doesnt look like Satan. Is it just that the skin color is noticeably redder than that of a human? Aside from that, it was the sharp-cut suit, the manners of a top-class hotelier among five-star hotels, and the attitude of serving customers who never lost a gentle smile. So was the surrounding environment. This placeis it hell? It was neat. Sulfur fire burning everywhere? I didnt even see anything like that. The air was slightly acrid, but it was just the smell of a sulfur hot spring. Other than that, everywhere was filled with modern buildings and offices. And numerous Satans dressed in civil servant suits were moving around busily, carrying briefcases and files. Honestly, I was a little surprised. But did he notice this gaze? Thanks to the special instructions from the King of Hell. Satan, the secretary who was guiding us here, said with a polite smile. You prefer things that are very neat and tidy. Thanks to this, it has been about 200 years in human world time since the hell maintenance project began, and today its current form has been completely established. is it? Yes, Prince of Humans. In fact, when the current King of Hell sat on the throne, the appearance of hell was very different from what it is now. It must have been a mess. Its such a mess. You probably cant even imagine. Because of the misjudgment of the previous King of Hell, Hell was turned upside down, and the successor, the previous King of Hell, was only in charge of temporary control for a short period of time. Thanks to this, when the current King of Hell took over the throne there was nothing but ruins. Except for the Gates of Reincarnation and the Hell Train. Did the current King of Hell reform that? Thats right. He will probably be recorded as the wisest and most outstanding king of hell of all time. Ah, its all here. Come this way. While we were talking, I came out of the building. The place we arrived was a large square. The victims were staying in temporary coffins placed throughout the square. However, none of the dead lay in their coffins. In fact, it was a natural thing. Because everyone believes they are still alive. However, no one intentionally lies down in a coffin. Anyone would do that unless they were crazy or in a desperate situation. Tsk. I felt sad. At the same time, I felt out of breath. Once again, I became clearly aware of the people I would have to face from now on, what kind of things they had been through, and what kind of situations they were in. My heart was racing without me knowing. Excitement? No, out of anxiety and burden. Those are the people back then. I remembered the days chasing Tusik. I also remembered the horrors I had to witness every day at the time. People burned alive. A woman turned into charcoal while holding a baby tightly. The bodies were embracing each other, even with traces of tears charred black. Innumerable destruction, pain, and even scenes of hell comparable to genocide. Those are the people now. Those who were sacrificed like that are out there. And from now on, I have to face them and treat them. A burden that suddenly rears its head. Suddenly, I found myself out of breath. But I didnt avoid it. This was because he himself knew very well that there was no answer other than attacking head-on. So it was. hey. Rakiel called in his assistant, Satan, who was guiding him. And asked. How do I look now? Clothing are you talking about? okay. Could I possibly use a mirror? Preferably a large one. All right. Please give me a moment. However much. Suddenly he asked for a mirror. From Secretary Satans perspective, it must have been a fairly unexpected request. Nevertheless, he moved quickly and in less than three minutes, he brought a full-length mirror and put it away. . I stood in front of the mirror. I checked my outfit. I removed the wrinkles from my pure white muslin shirt. I adjusted the cravat around my neck. I checked the alignment of the waistline and buckles of the Justokor coat. I tidied up a few stray hairs. Only then did I feel at ease. It is perfect. Thats enough. Only after that did Rachiel start walking again. I finally made my way to the place where I could see the dead in the square. Not too slow either. Dont be hasty either. At a reasonable pace. Making eye contact with the unfortunate victims one by one. Without avoiding it. I stood before the dead. The dead looked this way. Someone cried. Some people swallow their anxiety. They struggle to swallow their fears in front of the incomprehensible situation they find themselves in and the unfamiliar sight of hell. Rakiel waited for all the anxiety, fear, and crying eyes to come to her. It was silent. And finally, when he felt that all the dead were looking at him, he finally opened his mouth. I heard that there are people here from the villages of Lucpelin, Ivorjak Landre and Upichel, villages on our border. I also heard that there are soldiers from Fort Armas and Frize Watch Post. Is that correct? The names of the villages remain in our miserable memories. Names that once shone happily even in harsh times. So, one by one, I released the names that had been secretly engraved in my heart. And to the village of Lucite Moline and Howlton Garrison, a slash-and-burn village in the Duxwell Valley. . The dead had no answer. After that, Rachiel continued to bring out the names that were engraved in her heart. Numerous villages, villages, border guard barracks, and even the names of villages belonging to Harmion and the three major small nations across the border. Only then did one of the dead stammer and ask: Umm I am the chief of Ivorjak Village but who are you? A voice still filled with fear and anxiety. A cautious attitude to avoid bowing down in front of a high-ranking person. That sight cut one side of Rakiels chest again. Rachiel had to struggle to keep her voice quiet. I am Raquiel Adria Magentano, the crown prince of Magentano. I heard that you were being detained in hell for an unfair reason, so I rushed to you. To take you to your home. Because you are the subjects of the royal family. Because somehow, I am the one who has to take responsibility. Rachiel answered, and the victims eyes faintly trembled with a small realization. Chapter 469 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 469Episode 469 Opening of a ward specializing in the dead (1) Because you are subjects of the royal family. Because somehow, I am the one who has to take responsibility. I am Raquiel Adria Magentano, the crown prince of Magentano, and I have rushed to you after hearing the news that you are being detained in hell for an unfair reason. Rachiel answered with sincerity. The victims eyes trembled slightly. The chief of the village of Ivorjak, who had come before, asked again. Hey, Crown Prince Huayou mean His Highness? Yes. Then you are Yes. How could it be that someone as high as His Majesty directly took care of people like us The village chief couldnt believe this situation. In fact, it was a natural thing from his perspective. What royal family in the world, let alone the crown prince, would go directly to rescue the people of a border village in the outskirts of the outskirts? The same was true for other victims. Some people looked at Rachiel with eyes of astonishment, while others looked at Rakiel with disbelief and doubt. But Rakiel didnt care. Rather, he calmly stated his purpose. Why did I come all this way to bring you guys? Its simple. Isnt this to take you to your proper home? Home. Actually, I only heard about you today. I heard your village was attacked and you lost your hometown and were wandering around, right? In the meantime, I dont even know where I am. The only people passing by are people with red skin, and when you ask them, they say scary things like this is hell. It was like that. It must have been scary. You must have been afraid. Im sorry for this. I heard about your sad situation too late. I finally got to come get you guys. A mix of half sincerity and half lies. My feelings of regret and regret were sincere. However, he lied and said that this place was not hell. This was because I knew that saying that you were dead and that this was hell would only arouse the opposition of the dead. These people dont know theyre dead yet. They believe that this is not hell and that they have just lost their hometown and are wandering around in a strange place. Even though the King of Hell himself told them the truth, they did not accept it. Because I couldnt feel it. Because he is not aware that he is dead. But no matter how much I persuade them, will it work? no. Rather, you will only lose your faith. So, you must treat it as the King of Hell says. All you have to do is treat them and cure their chronic diseases or painful areas. If you do this, you will gradually accept the fact that you have died in the process. Rakiel said as he organized his thoughts. But someone might think this. Who on earth is that nefarious young man? Is he really the crown prince as he claims? You may have doubts. Its okay though. What does it matter whether I am the crown prince or not? He is the one who can get you out of this hellish place. Wouldnt that be important? ! The dead peoples eyes wavered. In fact, everyone was in a difficult situation. Even so, in the midst of my confusion, I wondered if I should trust the nobleman who suddenly appeared. On the one hand, I was attracted to it, but on the other hand, it was difficult to clear my doubts. But it helps me get out of here. I will get you out of this horrible place like hell. I thought it would be good to just do that. What would you like us to do? the village chief asked. Rachiel said. Simple. Take care of the person next to you. Hold hands and support each other and stand in line so that no one gets left out. And you can just follow me. Rakiel looked back at everyone. At the sight of those eyes, the dead suddenly woke up. As he said, he held the hand of the family and supported the injured person. I stood in line. They began to move in a line following Rachiel. At that moment, my secretary, Satan, sent me a glance. Hell Gate is said to be ready. Come this way. I followed my secretary, Satan. The dead followed behind. How far did they move beyond the square where they were staying? The place we finally arrived at was the courtyard of the King of Hell. The King of Hell, Haviel, was waiting there. Did everyone voluntarily follow you? Yes, King of Hell. Good. A faint smile that no one could recognize appeared on the lips of Hell King Haviel. I was satisfied. The more I looked at this person, the more I felt that way. A person who is willing to risk anything when it comes to his own health and life expectancy, but is strangely considerate of others in situations like this. The more I looked at him, the more he was a human being who reminded me of his owner from the distant past. But my personal impressions end there. Hell King Haviel asked in a businesslike tone. Hellgates opening preparations are complete. So, I am asking, is there a specific location where you would like Hellgate to open? Is it possible to specify something like that? If you want. Hmm then Rakiel was lost in thought for a moment. The time to worry wasnt long. he answered. I would like to designate it as the main entrance to the villa. To the front door? Yes, King of Hell. Rachiel nodded calmly. King of Hell Haviel asked back with a strange smile. If it were a villa, it would be a palace where you stay in the human world. The Hell Gate opens at the main gate of the place. Are you okay? Yes, it will be okay. why? Anyway, isnt this something that can be covered up by hiding or clumsily covering it up? Rachiel answered, looking back at the thousands of dead. Actually, it was a natural story. If we were to count the number more accurately and meticulously than thousands, the number of dead was as high as 6,600. The annex oriental medicine clinic will be crowded with such a large number of dead people, but will it be hidden just because it is covered up? If I hide it, will it be hidden? no. never. I thought that if it was something that couldnt be hidden in the first place, it would be better to just reveal it openly. is it. Yes, King of Hell. Thats why Im asking in advance It wouldnt be a problem if the human world revealed the story of the hell that led to them being taken to the villa, right? of course. Hell King Haviel nodded willingly. Hell is not a place that cares about the reputation of the human world. We are simply an organization that strives to facilitate the reincarnation of all the dead in the world and the related administrative processes. For that purpose, any criticism or speculation will be fine. Is that so. yes. So please step aside for a moment. Hell King Haviel winked. As Rachiel noticed Shashak took two steps back, the King of Hell reached into the air with one hand. And your fingers. Perfect! The moment it bounced, a black circular passage about 5 meters in diameter was created at the point pointed by the King of Hell. Quaaaaa! Visually, it looks like a super powerful centrifugal black hole spinning at 130,000 RPM! The black passage trembled with terrifying force. Red air currents swirled around it like a three-stage full-power fan. Now, as you wanted, we connected the gate to the main gate of the annex oriental medicine clinic. Lets move on now. The King of Hell said. Rachiel asked in a whisper. That is okay to go in, right? Okay. If you go in, your whole body will just be factorized in that order, head, shoulders, knees, feet, right? no. Perhaps you dont have any special feelings for me, do you? Not that either. Do you think I am not trustworthy? No, thats not it Then? Is it because it looks a lot different from the Hell Gate I used when I came over here? Of course. Hell King Haviel said as if it was no big deal. That was a temporary gate, and this one is the type of gate that connects hell and the human world for a long time. Since the purpose and performance are different, wouldnt the appearance also be different? aha. Then lets go over quickly. Im busy. Ah yep. Then I wont forget the success reward I promised, so dont worry and focus on your work. thank you! Rakiel bowed softly. And I tried to take the lead and go through the gate. But that was then. Oh wait. The King of Hell called us over as if he remembered something. And he pointed with a meaningful look at Damian who was next to him. Can you leave that doll here for a while? yes? Your escort. You mean Damian? okay. . What on earth is this? Rachiel asked, feeling a sense of caution. Perhaps its because this friend is not a perfect human being, which is against providence, or something like that? no. If you do I have something to check. What do you mean? The being contained within that doll. . also. You know about the Demon King. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel asked cautiously. So, are you trying to take this guy apart a little, beat him around, boil him in hot water, or something like that Im not doing anything like that. Just- Just? Id like to talk. Free talking? With a sword. ah. It means that we will provide confirmation and training. Dont you need the strength to fight against the being inside you? Please take me there right now! As soon as he realized the King of Hells intentions, Rachiel shouted. Its a special lecture from the King of Hell. Then there is no reason to refuse. no. If you refuse or miss this, it will be the fate of the century. Rachiel pushed Damians back. Whether you roll, hit, or grab, do whatever you want! majesty? Is he actually stronger than he looks? Hey, Your Highness? Yes, hell, I decided to study abroad. Ground pound pound. This is not an opportunity that just anyone can take. So, do well? Understand? . go for it? . Every time this person does things like this, I just want to hit him gently. Damian shook his head, feeling an inner urge welling up without him knowing. And then he stood in front of the King of Hell. Then please take care of me. This way. I wont act lightly just because my opponent is the King of Hell. You shouldnt do it hastily. Thats how you survive. Try it to your hearts content. I think so. Damian and the King of Hell, Javiel. Why does it feel like a cool spark is flying between the two? I dont know. Lets not care. Whether its fried or fried, the two of you will figure it out. Damian may have some rough times. Still, since the opponent is the King of Hell, I can trust him and leave it to him. With that thought in mind, Rachiel turned around. I took a step beyond the spinning Hell Gate with ferocious momentum. He was gesturing to the dead, including Chief Ivorjak. Everyone, please follow me. Roaring! Crossing the Hell Gate was an instant. As I crossed the transparent membrane, I felt a bit like motion sickness. Thats it. Soon, a familiar sight beyond the gate came into view. It was the sight of the main gate of the gorgeous and magnificent villa. I also saw familiar faces there. His Highness has come out! Sir Frandel, the commander of the palace guard, shouted loudly. He was in strict posture with a full set of combat equipment, including a sword and shield. The same was true for the guards and special forces next to him. Beyond that, additional troops of the Imperial Defense Force could be seen coming. Hahahaha. Rakiel burst out laughing as soon as he saw that. It must be because of Hellgate. Everyone must be going crazy like bees in a beehive because of this mysterious passage that suddenly opened in front of the main gate of the villa. Write it. But what should I do with this? Rachiel looked back at the Hell Gate behind. Then, a wave of dead people began to rush over, led by Chief Ivorjak! The ghost army has invaded after Your Majesty! Sir Frandels solemn cry rises to the top of his voice. A deeper bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Now I have to slowly clear up the misunderstanding. He raised his hand. And then he spoke to Sir Frandel. Immaculately. Brightly. Kindly and gently. So, a message that can make anyone feel peaceful. Transparent truth. As it is. Gradually. Wildly. uh. Theyre not as hideous as ghosts. Theyre from hell. Chapter 470 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 470Episode 470 Opening of a ward specializing in the dead (2) I told you it is not as evil as a ghost, Your Majesty. . I just said they were from hell, Your Majesty. . The Crown Prince says. Stop. Until there. The moment the emperors command was issued, Agent No. 3 of the Imperial Special Intelligence Department fell silent. He waited. Until his master asks the next question. The emperors silence did not last long. To sum it up, do you mean that that child, Rachiel, brought thousands of dead people from hell to the annex oriental medicine clinic last dawn? That is so, Your Majesty. So the Hell Gate, which is said to be connected to hell, is kept open at the main gate of the villa? As expected, Your Majesty. Also, it is presumed that most of the dead who came over with His Majesty this time were our Magentano people. People of this royal family? That is so, Your Majesty. Agent No. 3s report continued. Immediately after the Hell Gate was opened in the villa, Lord Frandel, commander of the villa guard, who was the first to notice the situation, and special forces dispatched to the emergency department. Later, in the process of greeting the dead, we relaxed our guard after hearing the explanation from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. What kind of explanation did you hear? The explanation was that most of the dead were victims of the border devastation caused by Bone Dragon. what? The emperors eyes opened. Agent No. 3 bowed his head. Also, His Highness the Crown Prince said that he opened the Hell Gate to relieve the sorrow of the dead at the request of the King of Hell, and that he will treat the dead at the annex oriental medicine clinic in the future and lead them safely to the gate of reincarnation. . Its a request from the King of Hell. So, does this mean that my son received a favor from the master of hell and accepted it? haha. Hehehe. her. Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano stopped laughing. It had to be that way. Because its absurd? no. Im proud of it. I felt like my reputation was growing to a place that my successor had never even imagined. I cant help but admit it now. You are already much better than me. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, you are the only one qualified to be my successor. The legitimate son who will carry this royal family on his shoulders and make the empire more prosperous in the future. Only you will become the unique and most outstanding saint. Brrr. The emperors shoulders, the nape of his neck, his beard, and the fifth nose hair in his right nostril were trembling with joy and joy. He almost burst into tears, but barely suppressed his emotions. And he asked, barely maintaining his cool-headed ruler voice. If so, what will be the reaction of the church? Actually, I was a little worried about that. The Grammata Church, the official religion of Magentano, did not pursue blind faith like the religion of neighboring Harmion. It was quite worldly. But in the end, a denomination is a denomination. I was worried that they might turn a blind eye to the prince who had made a deal with the King of Hell. However, such concerns were unfounded. There is no particular reaction from the church, Your Majesty. is it? Yes, Your Majesty. What is their true reaction that can be inferred from the fragments of information obtained? Its somewhat favorable. Please tell me in detail. The church seems to feel a little uneasy about the fact that His Highness the Crown Prince interacted with the King of Hell, but rather feels joy and satisfaction from the fact that the purpose of the transaction is to save and liberate souls suffering in hell. This is believed to be because His Highness the Crown Princes current actions are considered to be in line with the ultimate goal of the Church, which is the salvation and liberation of human souls. But I dont think well get that kind of reaction from the outside world. Yes, Your Majesty. It seems to be a strategic decision to avoid unnecessary friction with other denominations. I guess so. Not all religious denominations in the world would look kindly at a deal with the King of Hell. But it doesnt matter. The empire is strong. Additionally, the Grammata Church, the empires official religion, is secretly welcoming the Crown Princes latest action. That was enough. If this is the case, there is no need to worry too much about this matter. The relieved emperor asked. So what is the crown prince who brought the dead to the villa doing now? What kind of work are you actually doing? How do we comfort the dead who sacrificed themselves in pain? How is his son trying to lead them to the path of salvation? I was curious. I was looking forward to it. My heart pounded. My son has grown up so much before I know it. A son who cannot even be expected to know what kind of achievements he will achieve in the future. His son, who will likely be engraved in history with a name much greater than his own. What kind of heroic actions are we writing the pages of history at this moment? The emperor waited for the answer with excitement and excitement. Agent No. 3 spoke after thinking for a moment. Now the Crown Prince So, what about that child? They are whipping the dead and making them run endlessly. what? Otherwise, the dead will be lost all over the world What are you talking about? I truly apologize, Your Majesty. I still havent figured out why What on earth is that? Rachiel, why does that child whip the dead and make them run? The emperor felt confused by the unexpected report. ? Hey! Hey! run! You cant fall behind! slap! slap! Take a breath! Give your legs strength! Keep your stride constant! slap! slap! Otherwise, youll fall behind and become shipwrecked! Everyone is probably feeling it already! slap! Slap! This is the garden of the villa. A sunny meadow with an area equivalent to one administrative district in Korea. Rakiels high-pitched voice rang out here at an unexpected time. It was accompanied by the sound of a whip repeatedly hitting the air. Of course, he wasnt the only one talking. omg! Huh! Whoosh whoosh! My Highness! Its so hard! But that doesnt work, Chief! Run more! I this far! no! I can run! Do not give up! Your Majesty! My knee joints hurt! But I still have to run! Do you want to be shipwrecked? huh! I dont like that! Then run! Many dead people were running as hard as they could in place. Its like running on a treadmill at the gym. Or, as if recreating the Red Queen hypothesis with your whole body. Without exception, the dead were all panting and running in place. But there was one strange thing. Even though everyone was running so hard, no one could move forward. No, on the contrary, as soon as I slowed down even a little, I fell further and further behind. As if the ground beneath my feet was moving at high speed and moving away. Every time that happened, Rakiels voice grew louder. Owl number 376! Dont fall behind! Are you going to give up here? Oh no! Dead number 376, who had stumbled for a moment, quickly came to his senses at Rakiels shout and gave strength to run. The situation was similar elsewhere. majesty! Dead number 505 has fallen! Dont just stare blankly, quickly go and help! betimes! The shouts of Lord Frandel, commander of the palace guard, were heard. Rachiel shouted hurriedly. Lord Frandel fell down and ran toward Dead Man No. 505, who was moving away. I managed to grab number 505, lift him up, support him, and run with him. Thanks to this, dead number 505 was able to barely return to the ranks. Rachiel shouted at Lord Frandel, the Royal Guard knights, special forces, and the villa guards. If any of the dead you are in charge of falls or an unexpected situation occurs, help them before reporting it! Report after taking preliminary action! Did you get it? yes! majesty! The solemn answers of the Royal Guards and Special Forces guards shook the garden. And everyone thought. Why did we end up doing an unexpected part-time job as a jogging assistant like this today? Of course, Rachiel also harbored the same regret(?). ha. Im really going crazy! The dead are still sprinting hard in place. Looking at them, Rachiel swallowed back the sigh that escaped her without realizing it. And I remembered what happened last morning. Hell Gate opened at the main gate of the villa. Was it right after he led the dead through there and crossed over here? The dead who crossed the Hell Gate suddenly began to slide away in one direction. It was such a sudden thing. It was an embarrassing moment for both us and the deceased themselves. What if the dead who had initially slipped away had not reflexively started running? Perhaps everyone had gone so far away that they could not be found and had become lost. Thank goodness. I was so surprised that I called Chief Ivorjak, and he started running in haste, and the other dead people followed him and ran this way. That was the beginning of an endless run that continues to this day. It was so absurd at first. I wondered why on earth something like this had happened. But was it right after that? Suddenly, a familiar voice came into my head. [Human Lee Han. Can you hear me? [He is the King of Hell.] It was Haviel, the King of Hell. So did he protest to the King of Hell at the time? What the hell is going on! Then, the King of Hells answer was: [I should have told you in advance, but it was a little late. I apologize.] Apology! What do you mean! [The dead you brought to the human world. Unlike ordinary dead people, they are not aware of their own death, so they are not properly subject to the physical laws of the human world.] Huh? [Especially when you dont feel the pull of gravity. So it is not affected by the planets rotation.] Hey, wait a minute? then? An eerie answer emerged. I asked myself a question without realizing it. then? Are you saying that you have to move as much as the planet moves to stay in place? [Roughly?] . [But fortunately, there will be no need to move at the speed of the planet. Its not like youre not affected by gravity at all.] Roughly! What speed is that? [Approximately 65 kilometers per hour (65 km/h)?] Oh my [At least its thanks to me using my maximum power that the dead can interact with the gravitational field to some extent. Otherwise, you would have had to run at 217 kilometers per second (217 km/sec), which is the orbital speed of the galaxy in the star system where you are located.] . I guess I should say that Im glad that it didnt end up in such a bad situation. Should I say thank you for letting me run at least 65 kilometers per hour? Suddenly, a feeling of injustice bloomed. But, perhaps knowing how they felt, the King of Hell only spoke calmly. [The speed of the soul is not restricted by the material world, so maintaining 65 kilometers per hour would not be very difficult. Of course, it may feel somewhat difficult from the perspective of the dead who do not know their situation.] . [And since the dead are less limited by space and volume, it is possible to have thousands of dead people overlap and run in your garden. I will do it. Cheer up. I wish you success, human Lee Han.] Over there! [Why are you doing that?] Hey, you bad bird! [.] I love you! [.] Whoosh! hook! [I made a mistake this time, so please forgive me.] Thank you! With that, communication(?) with the King of Hell ended. Since then, in order to prevent the dead from becoming lost to space, all the people in the villa were mobilized and forced to run on a large scale, which led to the present. Whoa, by the way What should I do with this? Rachiel felt at a loss. As it is, neither porridge nor rice will work. We cannot be satisfied with not turning the dead into lost children. You need to get treatment. However, it is impossible to provide treatment while having the patient run like this. So, measures must be taken. A way to provide stable medical care while keeping the dead moving at a constant speed of 65 kilometers per hour. That is banjjadak? The moment Rachiel felt the 37th wrinkle in the frontal cortex of her head sparkling, she raised her head. Chapter 471 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 471Episode 471 Running Clinic (1) sparkling. The dew on the leaves sparkled. Now that I think about it, it seems to be morning. Bone Dragon Tusik gently lifted the large skull. Bright sunlight penetrated the orbital cavity. A corner of the garden where traces of the night have already been shaken off. This place has now become his home. No, maybe this is another refuge. Toudouan. But its sad. On the one hand, it hurts. Because of the news I heard yesterday. Ever since he heard that his master Rakiel had brought back many dead people from hell. After realizing that the dead were the people who died because of him. I couldnt sleep. I couldnt even stretch my feet. I didnt even dare to sigh. Because I have no right to do that. Even suffering and feeling sorry would be nothing more than a luxury in front of the victims. It was from then on. Tusik was hiding in the opposite corner of the garden, furthest away from the victims. I buried my head deep in the ground and couldnt even breathe. It was because I couldnt raise my head. Im so sorry. Because Im embarrassed. Because I hate myself. so. I thought it would be better to die. Dduduu. Is that really true? Wouldnt that be better? Wouldnt that be better than acting like this, shamelessly walking around alive after causing the death of countless people? Wouldnt that be the right way? But I dont know how I should die. I cant think of a way to end this tough life. So I hated myself even more. It was hateful. It would be better if I could just rip a core like this into pieces with my own two hands. Even that didnt work out because I didnt have enough strength, so my disgust with myself only grew stronger. Duuuuk Duduuuuuu Im sorry, everyone. I didnt know. But Im more sorry that I didnt know. I just wanted to reach out to you and didnt know that your reaction was terminal. Of course I know this. Saying sorry is never an excuse. That it shouldnt even be a reason. No matter how I apologize or dress up, in the end, I am the one who massacred you. Thats the only truth. So I. Ddu duuuu. Shall I leave? If you cant die on your own, wouldnt it be better to go and stay somewhere no one will find you? Wouldnt it be the right punishment to spend tens of thousands of years in loneliness, with no one by your side, and then turn to dust? Suddenly, I thought that would be a good idea. Tusik slowly got up from his stiff body. It was then. Nuhuh? Wildebeest? A reassuring sound of snoring coming from nearby. Uncle Urus asked worriedly. Are you okay now? Come to think of it, Uncle Urus has been by my side since yesterday. But I was so out of my mind that I didnt even know that. So now I will disappear. Tusik smiled sadly and tried to tell Urus his plan. But I couldnt. This was because Urus started gesticulating first. Nuuu! Wildebeest! Purr! Touuu? yes? Master Rachiel is looking for me? Did I tell you to run right now? At first, I thought I had heard wrong. But it wasnt. Purp! Wildebeest! Nuuu! Uncle Urus nodded, waving his huge horn. Thats right. Rachiel called. He said he was calling because he had something really important to do, so he told me to come quickly to the lobby of the annex Oriental Medicine Clinic building. . What is happening? Tusik thought for a moment. Should I answer that call? However, the worries did not last long. I thought that if I was going to leave anyway, it would be better to reveal my intention to the owner and leave cleanly. So, lets go for now. Lets go and hear the matter and make my intentions known. Touuu tou. all right. Tusik moved his heavy body. I went to the annex oriental medicine clinic. His master was there. Raquiel Adria Magentano. A benefactor who corrected his imperfect core and gave him a new chance at life. But now he is the one who has to leave. How are you? Touuu. Why is your answer so lackluster? Touu. Hmm, so you heard the news? Too too. Then its worth it. I already called you because of that, Tushik. Tou? The dead. The people I brought from hell. Ddu. Du-shik faintly nods his skull with difficulty. It was clear that he had been in a lot of emotional distress all day. Rakiel felt sad. But it wasnt revealed. Rather, he stated his business in a non-serious tone of voice and in his usual casual manner, as if discussing ordinary matters. Actually, the dead are in a bit of an awkward situation. Duhu? Its complicated to explain, but if you dont drive at 65 kilometers per hour, youll be lost forever, like youre pushed out of the world. Touuu? What does that mean? Tusik tilted his skull. Rachiel smiled faintly. Thats why I cant treat them. No matter how I am, it is very difficult to treat someone who is sprinting. Dduduu? So I need a solution. I think Ill need help from you and Urus. Ddu duuuu? Is it possible to keep running at 65 kilometers per hour with a large cart attached? 24 hours without rest. Tou? Then, I think one of those dead people riding the cart can stop running for a moment. I might be able to see a doctor in the meantime. Too. So to speak, um, maybe its some kind of large ambulance cart? It also doubles as a moving treatment room. how is it? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Touuu? Ddu-du? Ddu-du-du? yes. It would help a lot if you did that. To those people. Ddu duu! Ill do it! Tusik nodded his head. thought? That wasnt the reaction I got after doing something like that. The words that it would be help to those victims made Tusiks core pound. It made me nod without realizing it. good. Thank you for making that decision. A happy smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Like the real-life version of the Red Queen hypothesis, the dead must run endlessly to maintain their current position. A way to take a break from running for a little while so that I can provide some medical care to them. The solution I came up with while thinking about it was the method I just suggested to Tusik. Then lets get ready right away. Preparations were made quickly. Two very large carts used in a logging yard on the outskirts of Hwangdo were airlifted. The bottom of the cart was neatly repaired and tiles were laid for hygiene purposes. A waterproof tent was placed around it. Equipped with medical beds and facilities. And the sacred magic circle of the priests was engraved on each cart. It was a type of magic circle that exerted binding power on the dead who came into contact with the top of the cart. Of course it wasnt easy. The majority of priests from the Imperial Diocese were mobilized. Only then was he able to create a magic circle the size of two carts. On the other hand, we also carefully prepared a temporary track for Tusik and Urus to run while pulling the cart. I couldnt just let him run on the dirt. An ordinary dirt floor would not be able to withstand the endless running of two monsters, Tusik and Urus. Perhaps in less than half a day, a huge pit will be dug. So the construction proceeded. For the construction method, we plan to refer to the recorded design drawings of the Appian Road in the Frontera territory, Your Highness. Yeah, thats a good decision. Construction progressed quickly under the supervision of the palace chamberlain. The ground was dug to a depth of 1 meter. Stones and sand of various sizes were meticulously filled from the bottom. Several layers of paving stones were laid on top of it. The final top surface was covered with an additional large, flat piece of granite. This completes the track for the ambulance clinic! So, are you ready to run? Ddu duu! Neuu! Once the dead get on the cart, the cart will start to pull back. As soon as you feel it, run. Same as the pulling speed. So that you can run in place. got it? Doudu! Nuuuu purr! Tusik and Urus took a running stance. And the long-awaited(?) first patient arrived in a cart. omg! Huh! Whoosh whoosh! Now, do you see the cart over there? You can ride! Ugh, its hard, Your Majesty! Not here, your highness, but the director! And you can do it! Lets do our best! Yep yep! Ew! The dead village chief Ivorjak slowly moved to the side, running in place at 65 kilometers per hour. And with a desperate spirit, he launched himself towards the cart. I barely got on board. It was that moment. Kwahahaha! The sacred magic circle engraved on the cart was activated. Chief Ivorzak, who was riding on a cart, was tied to the cart. Then the cart began rolling backwards at a speed of 65 kilometers per hour. now! Rachiel shouted. Tusik reacted. Touuuu! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Dusiks four feet kicked against the granite track. I started running furiously. The cart carrying Chief Ivorjak ran and used just as much force as it was trying to be pushed back. The result was successful. Tukwagwagwakkk-! The cart wheel spun furiously in place. Tusik and the cart began to run in place as if they were running on an invisible treadmill. Thanks to this, the village chief on the cart was able to stop running for the first time. Wow! Haha haha! What is this? The village chief took a deep breath and lay down inside the cart. In fact, he was confused. I honestly didnt understand why I had to keep running so hard as soon as I got out of hell, and why I didnt have to run now that I was on the cart. But even then, one thing was certain. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Now shes feeling a little more alive, Your Highness No, Director. If you get on this cart, you dont have to run. Like this, you can lie down or sit comfortably. That fact was a small consolation to the village chief. is that so. Then shall we begin treatment? yes? You said you have arthritis, I guess? Oh yeah. My shoulder is a little Let me see, then? Rakiel began treatment naturally and with a skillful attitude. In the meantime, Tusik ran hard. He was worried that the dead might recognize him and be shocked or frightened. To prevent such a situation, I am grateful for the existence of a tent that has been placed generously between the cart and myself. Running. Running again. I ran without stopping. The village chief, who had safely completed the first medical treatment, got off the cart and ran when the next dead person got on. The same thing happened when the next patient and the next patient got on board. I ran like that all day. As if that was the only atonement he could make. No, I dont think it matters even if they say that this cant atone for anything. Even if all of his bones are broken, crushed, and torn apart until all those who have become dead because of him safely enter the gate of reincarnation. Still, I will keep running. I promised. I was prepared. Maybe that was why I didnt know. sparkle. As if by chance, a drop of dew on a leaf somewhere flew by on the wind. It quietly flowed down, moistening the corners of Tusiks eyes. Chapter 472 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 472Episode 472 Running Clinic (2) Herbal medicine is bitter. Acupuncture hurts. Moxibustion is hot. Thats common sense. Therefore, many people are reluctant to visit oriental medicine clinics. In short, should I say that people have different opinions. There are people who have an instinctive aversion or fear of the bitter, painful, hot, etc. medical style. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, that was one of the things that Raquiel Leehan always worried about while running an oriental medicine clinic in Korea. The reason was simple. Because it is a factor that affects sales. If we can overcome the inherent likes and dislikes of Oriental medicine, the number of patients visiting Oriental medicine clinics will increase. But now. Rakiel felt like he had found the long-awaited answer. Umm, doesnt this sting? Yes, your highness! No, director! Oh, that cant be possible. Rachiel felt embarrassed. And then he looked at the dead person he had just basted. It was a little patient. In terms of age, around 7 years old? But this little patients expression was so bright and peaceful. So I was even more embarrassed. Medium hyperemia (middle bloodshot). I put a needle next to the middle finger nail root and it said it was calm? A seven-year-old? That cant be possible. Thats impossible. I have never seen such a case. Usually, young children start crying and making a fuss when a needle is stuck in a visible area. No matter how much you try to console him, it is of no use. So, before basting, I would cover the childs eyes or use my own performance(?) to distract the child. But this child is fine. He feels peaceful even as he stares at the tiny needle sticking into the root of his fingernail. Instead of crying and making a fuss, he even looked at the spit stuck in his finger as if it was fascinating. Uhm, but you. Ejian? Didnt it hurt when I first inserted the needle a little while ago? I thought it hurt when the director was doing it, but it doesnt hurt! Oh so? yes! Hmm. Should I like this? I guess thats not the case. The thought that the childs current reaction was not normal was the reason why the oriental doctors instinctive level set off an alarm. Its normal for it to hurt when you insert a needle. That pain means that the acupuncture point is responding to stimulation and is evidence that physiological feedback occurs. But what if there is no pain? This means there is no stimulation or feedback. So check. Call! Rakiel applied enough force to the eyeball that the child would not notice. Then, acupuncture point scanning was activated. Ding dong! [Activates acupoint scanning.] [Multiple targets with hemoglobin-based blood have been detected within the scanning range (radius of 150m).] [ However, instead of the multiple detected targets, you are focusing your vision on the dead person in front of you. ] [The dead are beings maintained by the original soul and mana, not hemoglobin-based blood.] [Therefore, multi-scanning using the hemoglobin capture function cannot be activated.] [Switch to conventional single scanning mode to diagnose the target . [I do.] Tsusssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssingly! I focused my eyes only on the dead child in front of me. Fortunately, the flow of mana circulating along the childs entire body was clearly visible. Rachiel paid attention to the bloodshot redness of the middle finger of the childs right hand that she had just stabbed and the flow of mana around it. But Uhm, too. No reaction. The needle pierced into the central congestion area is not producing any movement of energy or blood. This means that the effect of the hour hand is zero. Rachiel frowned slightly. I was embarrassed. In fact, I was even more embarrassed because this was not the first time the deceased had reacted this way. The old man who saw the doctor earlier was like that too. He said that no matter how much moxibustion he applied, he couldnt feel it. So I increased the firepower to the maximum, but I said it wasnt even lukewarm. At that time, I thought he was just an old man and that was why he was slow to respond to moxibustion. But I dont think thats the case. There seems to be a fundamental problem with these dead people. He looked at the child and was overcome with worry. Is it possible that the circulation of energy and blood is different because I am a dead person? no. Thats not it. No matter how you look at it, the blood and energy circulation of the dead was basically the same as that of the living. It was the same even if I looked this way, looked at the food, or stood on my head. There was absolutely no difference between him and an ordinary person. So, the assumption that it is due to the way blood circulates seems to be wrong. Then no way. Are the dead unaffected by general physical force? Like ghosts or evil spirits. So, when exorcising a ghost, you can only inflict damage by striking it with physical power mixed with mana. Is that so? Lets test it. Rachiel picked up another needle. And then he smiled at the dead child. Wow, our Ejian is so kind and able to endure pain. Then the director will give you another needle. Then, will the runny nose and sneezing that bothers you every night become less severe? Does it not hurt to turn it off this time? yes. Ejian endured it so bravely. huh! Im holding up well! Okay, okay. Then here are your hands. hand! The dead child stuck out his bracken hand. Rachiels needle was aimed at the concave spot of the abductor pollicis longus tendon between the radial styloid process and the scaphoid bone toward the wrist at the base of the childs thumb. It was Taeyeonhyeol (̫YѨ) of conception, yin and menopause. Hey? Tot! I poked the childs cheek. But this time it wasnt just a simple stab. The moment he was stabbed, he used a terrible mental technique. I generated a very small amount of mana and put it into my saliva. The effect appeared immediately. Tsk! The moment the mana-laden needle penetrated Taeyeons blood, the childs eyebrows, who had been calm the whole time, frowned. My shoulders also twitched significantly. Rakiel asked, observing the childs reaction. uh? Have you ever been sick? Oh no! It doesnt hurt! yes? Oh my, thats nice. Then shall I stab you again? Yes! Toot! I loaded the mana again and basted. The area that was basted this time was the Gongchoihyeol (Ѩ) located in the middle of the inner surface of the forearm. ! The childs expression fell slightly further. Rakiel asked in a soft voice. Hmm? Are you sick? that thing. Oh my, our Ejian is sick. Im sorry, Director. Huh huh. Oguogu pop? Wow! Finally(?) the crying baby burst out in laughter! At the same time, Rachiels smile widened! done. nice! Rakiel internally cheered at the sight of the child who burst into tears in two seconds. Because hes the type of sadist who gets pleasure from crying? It wasnt. It was thanks to finding a clue to properly treating the dead. The answer is that it must be loaded with mana! In the end, the dead are dead. That is why ordinary physical force did not work. So there was only one answer. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness! Finally, Rachiel, who had barely finished basting the crying and uproarious dead child, called out to Sir Gardin. The faithful attending physician and vice-director of the Deokgung Oriental Medicine Clinic rushed to the ambulance clinic in one minute, his handsome mustache twirling. Rachiel asked Sir Gardin subtly. How is everyones medical condition? Uh, thatsa little difficult. yes? No scalpel involved. No matter what treatment you try, it doesnt work as you want, right? Yes, I guess the patients are dead So I just found the answer. Mana is the answer. You mean mana? uh. Then maybe? uh. What you just remembered is probably correct. Are you saying we need to put mana into medical tools and scalpels like when exorcising ghosts? uh. majesty? uh. I dont know how to use mana? uh. know. Are the other doctors at the Villa Oriental Medical Clinic and the werewolf nurses like this? uh. know. Our nurses have great physical strength, but they dont have the talent to make mana hearts. So what do we do now? We need to mobilize the knights of the royal palace guard. yes? Do you think you and the doctors will have to teach the technicians how to use medical tools and stick by their side like tutors and closely guide the treatment? . If you dont learn well, Ill scold you. If youre wrong, you get a slap on the wrist. Absolutely harsh. Spartan style. got it? majesty? huh? What is Spartan? ah. Dont look at the situation and just roll with it. The patients health and life depend on it. Thats the obvious solution. No, it would be the only solution in the current situation. However, even though he heard such a clear solution, Sir Gardin seemed somehow more perplexed. Hey, Your Highness? I understand what you are saying. But Yes. however? Your Majesty, you may be well aware of this, but in fact, all the knights in the Royal Palace Guards are those who were ordained as knights directly by His Majesty? uh. know. Most of them are not just ordained knights, but are also children of well-established families of the imperial capital? uh. know. But will such arrogant people listen obediently to what I and other doctors say and continue to learn, even to the point of getting scolded? I have to work on it. Im going to do it. A place where you can peel ramen! Thats the army! The palace guards are ultimately an army! Rakiel immediately summoned all the knights belonging to the palace guard. Vacationer? There were no jokes and no exceptions. Everyone had to put down their longswords and pick up stethoscopes, bandages, scalpels, and forceps according to the orders of His Highness the Crown Prince, the super power of the great villa. dissatisfaction? There was. But it was quickly put to rest. First of all, they sprinkled in a lot of psychological seasoning. A knights duty is to protect his lord. But without the people, there is no lord. So, your lords people are also the people that a knight should protect. Of course, Rakiel didnt finish seasoning it like that. honor? pride? They openly spread bait that was even more tangible than that. In other words, this is a kind of people protection mission! But what did I usually say? What happens if you successfully complete your mission? Mission completion pay! yes! But this wont be just an ordinary mission! Special mission! Thats it! Special mission pay! Waaah! In addition to allowances, everyone gets rewarded vacation! Ooooooooo! Those who faithfully perform their duties will receive a 29-night, 30-day family trip to a resort! In particular, married men are even given travel rights for their families only! Roaring? Except for the knight himself! It means that I will send my family, including my wife and children, on a trip far away for a month! Kuwouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! In particular, the last condition presented received the most enthusiastic(?) response from senior knights who were married. Thanks to this, the morale of the palace guards, who were suddenly given the opportunity to wear doctors gowns, rose to the point of raising the sky. Rakiel used the momentum to significantly increase the number of ambulance clinics. The strongest warhorses were commandeered. Six horses were required to pull an ambulance. The warhorses were generously provided with magic services from the court wizards to help them recover from fatigue and improve their endurance. Thanks to this, by the time ten days had passed, a medical treatment system for the dead had been established to some extent. And one by one, cases of cure of mild disease began to appear. Director? huh? You know what, I didnt sneeze at all last night. Did you? yes. Ejian, the dead child, nodded his small head politely. I didnt even have a runny nose in the morning. I see. It must have felt good. Umm, I dont know. why? I think I know a little bit now. Yeah, so Yes. okay. I see. Am I dead? maybe. Then do I have to go to reincarnation now? Yes, I guess so. So I cant see my mom anymore? That I know, me too. Now I just feel it. If were meant to be, well be able to meet. Even after being reincarnated. Im sorry. no. Thank you. so. Yes, director. So this. An object held out by a child with a small hand. When I received it, it turned out to be a pebble. So ordinary. It seems to be rolling around anywhere along the road. However, numbers were engraved on one side with a sharp object. So a little special. Adults did that. If you get treatment from a doctor, you have to pay the treatment fee. But I dont have money. . Is that why he engraved his idea of the amount of medical expenses on a pebble? sorry. I have nothing else to give you but this. no. Its very expensive. thank you. is that so. huh. Then Ill go. Do you know the way there? yes. I can see it now. okay. Goodbye. yes. thanked. If Im reborn nearby, Ill come say hello. Dont be too burdened. yes. then. Nod. The child bowed with a gesture that was no longer typical of a child. That was the end. Slurp. As if disappearing into air. Like a distant memory left behind during my lifetime. Its like its blurring. Suddenly it disappeared. Rachiel continued to stare blankly at the place where the child disappeared for a while. Whew. I dont know. Reward? pleasure? Relieved? no. Now is not the time to be sentimental. Please bring the next patient in. Rachiel spoke in an effortlessly calm voice to the outside of the ambulance clinic. And he treated numerous dead people in the same manner as usual. For a while, he carried a pebble in his arms for a long time. Chapter 473 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 473Episode 473 Direct Buddha Road Open (1) A few days have passed. majesty? huh? Have there been more necklace decorations? uh. I know. I was in the middle of seeing a doctor. A patient suffering from a migraine was brought to Buddhahood (?) with my weak hand and was trying to catch his breath for a moment when Sir Gardin boarded the ambulance clinic. Then, he tilted his head while looking at the necklace here. Isnt that a pebble? uh. thats right. Did you get it from a child? huh. Thats also true. Georges the other day? He also walked around with the piece of wood that the child gave him. Uh huh. Its just decoration and medical expenses. Still, Im worried, Your Highness. What else? Im afraid that every time you treat a child patient, you keep getting something and you keep wearing it around your neck again. Whats wrong with this? Strange? Its not strange So? Whats the problem? Im worried about your highnesss neck health. huh? Does this sound like some kind of nonsense? Sir Gardin said with an expression of genuine concern. Isnt Your Highness still a weakling? huh? I know, Your Majesty. I dont know if other people have already forgotten, but Im talking about the days when your Majesty was lying in bed thinking about today and tomorrow until just 2 or 3 years ago. Oh yeah. however? That is so, Your Majesty. I am very happy and happy to see you regaining your health much better than before, but at the same time, I cannot help but feel worried. I was afraid that if you overexert yourself like this every day, you might collapse at some point. Well, Im definitely a bit tired these days. Thats right! Youre already tired, so why dont you wear a few of those necklaces around your neck, then dozens of them! If you go? The weight is putting a strain on my neck joints! good night? My neck muscles keep straining and getting tight! My trapezius muscles are soaring! Suffer from chronic headaches! Your nerves are increasing! The family is shaken! Society is collapsing! Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness! Is that what you came here for? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, thats No, right? Then, lets start with business. Ah yes, Your Highness. Sir Gardin, who seemed excited(?) for a moment, was calmed down. Only then did Sir Gardin hesitantly reveal the reason for coming here. I have a patient who is a bit difficult. Hmm, embarrassing? yes. What kind of disease is it? I I dont know. You dont know? I cough from time to time and have some difficulty breathing. However, it is unclear whether it is a cold, a lung disease, or tuberculosis, and no treatment or medicine is available. Are you the patient you received directly? no. At first, I received treatment at an internal medicine clinic. There was no traffic there either, so I took charge of it. But You couldnt make a clear diagnosis. Yes, Your Highness. Then bring it back right away. Your Highness is so busy. Well. Tsk. Rakiel had a bitter taste in his mouth. Now that I think about it, Ive been very busy these days. Thousands of dead. This was because every day was devoted to medical treatment, taking them one by one to the ambulance clinic. Thanks to this, the entire annex oriental medicine clinic was on emergency mode these days. Especially himself. This was because he almost took over the patients with mild symptoms, who accounted for most of the dead, as if he had them all to himself. Naeson Yakson was a perfect medicine for eliminating pain and discomfort in patients with mild symptoms. Was it the day after treating the sneezing rhinitis of the deceased child Ejian? He said he used the My Weak Hands skill to comfort a child who was crying because his knee was scratched. I didnt expect much at first. It was because the opponent was a dead man. But it wasnt. The effect was immediate. The child who was suffering from a bruised knee felt comfortable in an instant. Thanks to this, the Buddha was completed in one queue. It was from then on. Among the dead, they began to take care of all those with minor symptoms. The result is a hundred and fifty. Most patients with mild symptoms can directly reach the door of reincarnation by riding in an ambulance clinic just once. Thanks to you, my palms have become very chapped. Rachiel, looking back on the intense past few days, swallowed a bitter smile and asked Sir Gardin. So what about the patient? Did you bring it? Yes, Your Highness. Sir Frandel is running on your back. Is your condition so bad that you cant even run on your own? At least it wasnt like this until yesterday. Bring it to me right now. Still, itll arrive soon Ah, its here! Shake! It was the moment when Sir Gardin looked back. Someone jumped into the back of the ambulance clinic cart and landed roughly. It was Lord Frandel who was carrying the dead man. Whoo whoo! I brought the patient Your Majesty! Sir Frandels whole body was covered in sweat. It could have been so. The dead who have not attained Buddhahood are being pushed away at a speed of 65 kilometers per hour. This means that if you want to carry someone like that and come here, you have to run at a speed of at least 65 kilometers. And thats while maintaining mana in the hand holding the dead person! It must have been difficult. here. Lay the patient down. Lets take a breather. Thank you so much, Your Highness! Lord Frandel, who had laid the patient down on the bed in the clinic, stretched out. Rachiel left him in the care of Lord Gardin and immediately checked on the patients condition. The patient was an elderly grandfather. Elder? hello? Sseueueueueueuheu ah hello. If youre in too much pain, you dont have to force yourself to say anything. The elderly person has now come to the clinic. From now on, I will take care of you. So, please lie down comfortably. Thank you Tsk! Seuhyup! The old man was having trouble even breathing. This is not a situation to relax. Rachiel, who sensed the patients unusual condition, immediately grabbed the patients wrist. I channeled a little mana into my fingertips and activated the True Vein skill. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] . What was the result? Rachiel looked down. Since hes a dead person anyway, lets skip physical specifications such as height and weight and start with the general opinion. [Comprehensive opinion: Overall, the body is aged. Typical Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease (COPD) is detected. This patient worked in a blacksmith shop his entire life, and in the process inhaled far more fine particles than the average person. In addition, due to the habit of smoking to forget the hardships of labor, the inflammation of the bronchial tubes continued to worsen, the mucous glands enlarged, and as a result, excessively produced phlegm clogged the bronchial tubes. Currently, this patient has reached stage 4 severe COPD and suffers from severe airflow limitation (FEV1 < 30%) and chronic respiratory failure. There is no practical treatment at this stage, and it is believed that taking measures to prevent complications such as pulmonary hypertension and cor pulmonale from occurring is the best option.] . This is not good. Very bad. Rakiel felt suffocated as she looked at the comprehensive opinion. ''This patient came too late.'' It''s too late at least. Almost 10 years? After all, you have COPD I sighed. On the other hand, the characteristics of the disease COPD also came to mind. Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease. Commonly known as COPD. Actually, this disease is not that rare. Strictly speaking, it is a much more common disease than you might think, even in 21st century Korea. ''Because the strongest cause of this disease is smoking. Even if you just look at the statistics, about 15% of smokers suffer from a mild level of COPD.'' So, it can be said that almost 1/6 of smokers in Korea suffer from COPD. Some people may say that it can''t be true and that it doesn''t feel real, but this is an absolute fact. Because it''s really true. ''Especially for people who have smoked for a long time, the risk increases. When you smoke for a long time, your bronchial tubes are continuously stimulated, microscopic inflammation occurs due to the stimulation, and in order to expel the inflammation, the mucous glands enlarge and produce more phlegm. However, the harmful chemicals contained in cigarettes paralyze the fine hair cilia (ciliun) that push phlegm out of the bronchi and reduce their mobility.'' then? Phlegm becomes difficult to move out of the bronchi. But phlegm continues to form. The more phlegm there is, the harder the stimulated mucus glands work. More phlegm is produced. The more this happens, the more phlegm accumulates. However, due to low motility and paralyzed cilia, accumulated phlegm cannot move out of the bronchial tubes. More piles up. ''It''s a typical vicious cycle. But people don''t realize that. I just have a lot of phlegm in the morning. I''m getting more phlegm than before. Just think about it like this. because. Because the symptoms of that vicious cycle progress very slowly over a long period of time.'' It''s like a frog in slowly boiling water. Or, it is like a stock that falls by 1 won a day. Every day, I have a hard time feeling reality. But what happens after 10 or 20 years? What about after you reach your mid-40s to 50s? I finally feel out of breath. ''But even then, they don''t know much. Most people think it''s just because they''re old and out of breath.'' In this way, approximately 3 million people, the potential number of COPD patients in the Republic of Korea in the 21st century, are positive(?). Even today, in real time. ''Besides, this patient came too late at least.'' Rachiel looked at the dead old man on the bed with a sad heart. A stage where even breathing becomes difficult. It was a typical terminal phenomenon. ''How do I treat it?'' Rakiel''s mind became busy. But no answer came to mind. Even at oriental medical school, I did not learn how to treat COPD. No, this was a disease classified as an incurable disease that could not be cured even by modern medicine. Once you get it, a complete cure is impossible. That you have to live with it for the rest of your life. In this way, you have to endure the rest of your life with the goal of maintaining the status quo by only preventing the worsening of symptoms. It''s like having to keep using a cell phone with a broken screen until the contract ends. That was the worst and scariest thing about COPD. ''no smoking? Now it''s too late for them. Surgery such as lung volume reduction surgery or lung transplantation is impossible here in the first place. Prescription for improvement through respiratory rehabilitation? Considering the patient''s condition, that is already impossible. ''I guess I should try using a medicine that induces bronchial dilation.'' Must survive. I want to save it. Because that was the promise with the King of Hell. Treating their diseases, curing them completely, and finally sending them safely to the door of reincarnation. Because that is our job. No, even if that wasn''t the case, I wanted to save it. These were people who were caught up in an unexpected disaster and met a sad death. I wanted to bring those people back to life at least through a similar experience. Even if it''s just a feeling. Still, I wanted to save it. It was from then on. Rakiel became very busy. I tried my best to extract the phlegm from the deceased elderly man. I caught almost a bucketful of phlegm. Nevertheless, my breathing did not improve at all. Acupuncture points were applied to improve the movement of energy and blood in the lungs. I took a break. I brewed a decoction. Without even having time to experiment with the medicinal ingredients, he used the best combination he had learned. Still, there was no significant improvement. No, as half a day passed, the condition got worse. Prince Hwa I ha. ah bitter Yes, old man. Please speak." No more I It seems wrong Dont say that. The dead old man''s breath became thin as if he were about to stop. Rachiel, who was cooling the decoction she had just finished brewing, urgently grabbed the old man''s hand. The moment our eyes met, I was able to feel it intuitively. There isn''t much time left for this old man. Still thank you for caring like this Elder Elder The shadow of death appeared over his eyes. My breathing became even shallower. The smile as I looked this way faded. That was the last time. Before you know it, your head is slowly falling. Eyelids that close without strength. Fingers drooping. The last gesture of my life was like that. Even if he is a dead man. . Rakiel stroked the back of the old mans hand with a solemn feeling. It was heartbreaking. It was devastating. Because I couldn''t keep my promise to the King of Hell to treat the dead? no. It was because of guilt and responsibility for the patient who died in his clinic. ''sorry.'' What if this patient had been discovered a little earlier? Should I have started with decoction? It couldn''t be possible, but I felt like all of these results were my fault. It hurt. This regret. My own imperfection. Even these tears that eventually form. It was then. Hai goo, am I dead now? "uh?" The tears that had been forming in the corners of my eyes were about to fall. The dead elderly man who had just died opened his eyes with sparkles. And isn''t he looking up at me with a much more relaxed face than before? Seeing how comfortable it is, its true that Im dead. If I had known this would happen, I would have died a long time ago. Huh? Then now I am really going, Your Highness? No, Director? . Grinning. Just like the grief here that is instantly destroyed(?) and scattered, the soul of an elderly person boards the direct Buddha road as soon as he realizes his death! Lord Rakieldo Gardin. They both stared blankly at the spot where the dead elder disappeared after reaching Buddhahood. And a moment later, the shooting star of a bright idea in Rakiel''s head made a powerful landing between the 37th folds of the prefrontal cortex. "Ha ha ha ha ha?" It was a moment of enlightenment that occurred to me, thanks to witnessing the sad death(?) of a deceased elderly person and the process of attaining Buddhahood, when I came up with the secret to attaining Buddhahood through rocket delivery to the remaining critically ill patients. Chapter 474 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 474Episode 474 Direct Buddha Road Open (2) There is something called the placebo effect in the world. It refers to an effect that occurs when the person concerned mistakenly believes that it is effective even though in reality it has no effect. Actually, this is more common than you think. Like Master Wonhyo, who felt refreshed after drinking skull water, everyone has experienced it at least once in their daily lives. I went to sleep thinking I was warm because I had an electric blanket on, but when I woke up in the morning, I found that the blanket cord was not plugged in. I changed the mouse and the game seemed to work better. I think I look a little more handsome and pretty today thanks to losing 0.1 kilos of weight. Or, things like taking a digestive medicine thinking it was a cold medicine, but the cold completely got better. Ha ha ha ha ha? A dead elderly man whose eyes were sadly closed. This is the patient we were unable to save. I thought that was the end. But it wasnt. What is this? Rakiel was so dumbfounded that he laughed. And then he looked back at the scene he had just witnessed. An elderly man who died from COPD opened his eyes again. Then he said this. Hai goo, am I dead now? And attained Buddhahood in Hankyu. He finally realized his own death and disappeared with a relaxed expression. He had escaped the state of the dead and was heading towards the door of reincarnation. Thanks to this, Rachiel was able to realize. This is it! Rachiel felt the 37th wrinkle in her prefrontal cortex sparkling. And then I remembered. Among the dead, there were critically ill patients whose treatment was difficult. A simple way to make them realize death and achieve Buddhahood through the door of reincarnation. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? Did you just see it? Did you see it? yes? Thanks to you, I can come to a clear conclusion? Uh maybe? Sir Gardin nodded without realizing it. He was already thinking similar thoughts. He asked back with a feeling of confusion. Youre not planning on preparing a large funeral, are you? uh. Is that correct? . Lets just kill them all. . Oh, maybe my words were a little harsh. Then purify it. . Lets send everyone on their way. majesty? huh. Would that work? You just saw it, right? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. I mean the old man who left a little while ago. He felt that after all the treatment he had received, there was no hope and that he was on his deathbed. Thanks to this, I had an experience similar to actual death and finally came to accept my own death. The result? The dead escape. Pound, pound, pound. Thats true, but Its important from now on. Rachiel said. There is something called the placebo effect. Its the kind of effect where something the person strongly believes in actually happens to that persons body. Thats what we need to take advantage of this time. So your Majestys words mean that we should allow critically ill patients to experience a situation where they face death while receiving treatment? bingo. A smile formed on Rachiels lips. So what we need to prepare is a highly sophisticated hospital game. Its also a very realistic hospital play with a hyper-realistic concept. The end of that game is a sad ending, a bad ending. yes. It makes sense now. But But? no. I think the plan you mentioned is the most realistic for now. I guess so? Yes, Your Highness. Lord Gardin smiled bitterly. In fact, he had already figured out the princes intentions. So, honestly, it was difficult for me to accept it. He had learned and practiced healing people his entire life. But this time, we have to keep creating situations where people die. Strictly speaking, isnt this an act of deceiving the patient? I felt uncomfortable. I didnt feel refreshed at all. But he didnt show that. This was because his master, the crown prince, must also be feeling the same discomfort. Perhaps the discomfort your highness feels is greater than mine. Probably so. Your Highness is a person who finds caring for and treating people more enjoyable than anyone else. Because he is a person who always does his best even for patients who may not benefit him in any way. But this time, such a person wants to make the patient experience death. It looks so calm on the outside, but how painful it must be on the inside. But Your Highness you are holding on steadfastly to avoid showing such signs. You must be trying hard to hide it. Youre trying to pretend to be cheerful, even though youre internally reprimanding yourself for having no choice but to choose this method. That way, I and others will feel less professional skepticism. In other words, Your Majesty intends to bear all the original sin of this choice alone. He is trying to take on the guilt that others feel. But, in front of such a person, would I dare to say that I feel uncomfortable or unwilling to do so? no. It shouldnt be like that. Even for your sake. I will also bear that responsibility and discomfort, Your Majesty. Sir Gardin harbored a solemn resolve in his heart. Then what should I do from now on? Well. First of all, gather everyone, starting with the medical staff. I understand, Your Majesty. After receiving the order, Sir Gardin left the ambulance clinic. All medical staff from the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic were summoned. And before taking him to the crown prince, he repeated his request to everyone. For the same reason as I just said, Your Majesty is trying to shake off all the bad conscience on her own. Everyone, please keep that in mind and dont dare say anything weak in front of His Majesty. got it? A firm determination appeared on the faces of the medical staff who heard his request. I will gladly join Your Majestys will. I will not dare to damage Your Majestys great and deep meaning. If I could, I would like to work harder to deceive the critically ill patient and alleviate His Highnesss guilt. How did your highness come up with such an idea? He is truly a person who cares for patients. Even though he may be criticized and pointed at by those who know the truth, he doesnt care about that reputation at all We cant let a person like that take responsibility alone. I must! If its for Your Majestys sake! Everyone was in a sad mood. Of course, there was something that not everyone knew. In reality, Rachiel felt no guilt or remorse at all. Oh good. Its just right. I feel more comfortable by drastically shortening the treatment period. Patients also achieve Buddhahood comfortably while reducing the time they suffer. This is a win-win. In fact, he understood the situation more calmly than anyone else. Negative feelings about deceiving patients? Such things were considered nothing more than a luxury. Results are important. Especially if you are a medical professional! A medical professional is a person who cares for patients. However, you should not be a person who only cares about the patients feelings. No matter how good the patient feels, if the results are terrible, it is not proper medical practice. That was Rachiels theory. Sometimes the patient may feel bad for a moment. However, if the patient regains health and becomes happy as a result, it is the right path. In the process, being criticized by the patient or the patients family? You can curse as much as you want. If youre happy, Im satisfied with that. Of course, the result of this operation(?) is the death of the patient. But that death is liberation and happiness for the dead. Because you will be able to enter the door of reincarnation normally. Because you will finally be given a new life. So everyone understands, right? Remember that there should never be any gaps in your acting. Yes, Your Highness! Then launch the test version of the dirge we just learned! Now~ When~ Onaa~ Eiya~ Iiyaa~ Thats right, make it more organized! Eiyaa~ Eiyaaa~ Woooyeeeee! Do not overindulge! Sorry for my sin! Rachiel is armed with thorough utilitarianism. The medical staff became emotional because they misunderstood him. The meeting of two conflicting positions and minds gave rise to an unexpected synergy. In this way, all of the medical staff began to show off their best performances worthy of the Academy Award for Best Actor. Ugh doctor? I guess Im hopeless now, right? no. Cheer up, old man. Do you see the leaves blooming on the fence outside the ambulance over there? I see. As long as that leaf blooms, you will continue to be healthy. Is that so? Thats right. Look over there. Its like the last leaf hanging all the way to the end. Oh, I see. It is truly a green leaf. Thats right. Would you like to see it up close? yes? Just wait a moment, old man. Yeah? Uh huh? Wait a minute. Knock! Hey teacher? You just broke off the last leaf and threw it away Ahh? Haa I guess Im done now Oh no! Elderly! I just wanted to show you the leaves up close! Ersiiin! Then Ill end this Thank you for taking care of me Gulp. Keuheuk! It was like sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to this, the dead with serious illnesses experienced the realistic experience of death one after another. He finally realized his own death. Accepted. What came after that was enlightenment and escape from the status of a dead man. And it was a direct path to Buddhahood. Phew, I understand now. I guess the teacher tricked me. For me. Uh um, Im sorry. Elderly. its okay. Because it was acting for me. If I think about it now, it was a bit clumsy. Kk khuh hmm! Keuhum! Then goodbye. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrm. The seriously dead attained Buddhahood one by one. The same was true for patients with mild symptoms. While the medical staff showed off their best efforts, Rakiel also used her weak-handed skills on countless mildly ill victims. I used it until my palms were worn out. Thanks to this, many dead people forgot their pain and entered the path of reincarnation. Meanwhile, the King of Hell, who was once the most powerful man on earth, was looking down with satisfaction. ? Its absurd. The dead who could not realize their own death. So, those who could not enter the gate of reincarnation. An oriental medicine doctor who was sent to treat such dead people, but instead gave them a high-quality(?) pseudo-death experience. . So its great. I have to admit it. Are all Koreans like that? Javiel Asrahan, the King of Hell, was dumbfounded and swallowed his smile. I was happy. I couldnt help but feel nostalgic when I saw that person somehow finding the best way to handle things. So I look down from time to time. It was as if I was turning over a page of newly engraved memories. But now is not the time to just indulge in sentimentality. Then, shall we finish talking about what we were talking about? Javiel looked down at the human world. And then I looked back. There was a person there who reminded me of a cool beast. I agree. Srumbling. Damian draws his sword and aims it with his answer. Javiel felt satisfied with that sight. And then he raised his sword. The legendary Grand Master Javiel Asrahan was once called the strongest being in human history. Today, Damian Cayenne is updating all the standards of the Sword Master. The vessel of the King of Hell and the King of Demon World. The two swords began an intense conversation. Chapter 475 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 475Episode 475 What the King of Hell saw through (1) What is the strongest being? The one who never loses? The one who doesnt even get hit by anything? One with a blow that can never be blocked? There are countless descriptions in this world that could define strength. Therefore, I thought that there would be countless ways to become strong. That was the theory that Damian Cayenne had lived his life until now. But no. That thought was wrong. Now I understand a little bit. The strongest being. Its Tukwahak! ! Damians eyes widened. A tidal wave came. It was a tsunami that had the power to cover the entire world. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Space to escape? Of course there wasnt. It cant be avoided. If so, can it be prevented? no. We will overcome this. It has to be that way. Ugh! He decided to face the overwhelming tidal wave coming towards him. I drew my sword. Multi-Manahat was awakened. The roar in my heart was divided into 512 branches. They ran towards each other. crashed. A huge chain of shocks surrounding the heart. I put that explosive power into the sword. Cut horizontally. A tidal wave of mana burst out from the tip of his sword. Kwahahaha! Tsunami and tsunami collided. entangled towards each other. Bite and tear. Dismantled, battered and ground. Sometimes it explodes. And sometimes crying. They finally destroyed each other. Threat attack! A fierce storm came. Damian ducked in response to the shock. I put the sword in the ground. Soon, the shock wave and storm came and hit my whole body as if it were being torn apart. I endured it. Finally, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I did it. I proudly faced the tsunami-like blow of the King of Hell without dodging or blocking it. It was that moment. When you feel you are doing well. That is the most dangerous moment. ! A soft voice coming from right next to you. A lump of goosebumps running along my shoulder. Tsk! Damian reflexively pulled out his sword from the ground. The sword was thrown into the afterstorm that was still swirling like crazy in all directions. And it got blocked. Chikeng! The response was good. But sometimes strategic choices are more helpful than animal instincts. A voice that is so calm that you can feel calm. An expression without a single breath. The cool eyes of Hell King Haviel were there. The sword was not even drawn. He said after blocking this sword strike with the handle of his sword. So, when you feel that a loophole has been discovered, start by assessing the situation rather than making an urgent counterattack. Kwaaang-! Soft advice. A rough whip. Hell King Haviel simply moved the handle of his sword. That alone caused Damians blade to bounce back. Due to the recoil, my arm was thrown back and my chest was exposed for a moment. However, Damian was not to be taken lightly either. Tsk! The moment my chest opened wide and the loophole was exposed, I reflexively kicked the ground. A sword that bounced off. Right arms folded together. Instead, the force applied there was used against it. I turned my body clockwise in the air. I stretched out my right foot. Tsupang! Kwak Sakak! The right foot turning kick pierced the space. The next left foot struck the King of Hell horizontally in the temple. At the same time, the sword held in both hands cut the air, aiming for the neck. But King Haviel of Hell was no longer there. Good counterattack. ! The King of Hells voice came from behind. how? It was definitely in front. But there was no time to think. Damien ducked as soon as he landed. Immediately after that, a blow with the force to vaporize an entire mountain range swept through the space above my head. Kuhwahahahaha! . I got goosebumps. I was able to realize it at the same time. The King of Hell is seriously dealing with this side right now. It looks like hes extremely relaxed, but hes not paying attention at all. No, I never had any intention of looking at it from the beginning. Are you planning to kill me? That was definitely the case just now. The feeling that came with goosebumps was the feeling of life. Its a kind of feeling Ive never felt before in my life. So it was. Damian laughed. Its actually better if you give it to me like this. Its been a while since I felt this way. The moment of struggle where you have to give it your all to survive. My heart is beating like crazy. Breathing seems to stop. This is a game where a split second strike can determine each others life and fate. Skahak! Damian got up from his bowed body and rushed forward. The sword and the body were together. The 512 branches of Mana Heart, which were already reaching their limit, resonated and collided, tearing the limit line apart. I put that power into the sword. put on the body I put it in my soul. Good. A faint heat also bloomed in the eyes of Hell King Haviel. Its been a while since I felt this way. The moment when you face an opponent who is trying to survive by hitting everything you have. My heart is pounding. My breathing swells with anticipation. A match like this where all achievements so far are measured in a split second. very good. Slurp! Finally, the Hell Kings sword was drawn. A magic sword fit for the lord of hell? It wasnt. Rather, it was just an ordinary iron sword. Even the blade was so crude that it was hard to tell when it had been sharpened. However, from the moment it was held in the hands of Javiel, King of Hell, the crude iron sword transformed into a weapon more lethal than any legendary sword or magic sword in mythology. It would be polite for me to respond with the same multi-mana heart. For the sake of the person who made me look forward to it after such a long time. For the unfortunate doll containing the Demon King. And even though I knew the true nature of this doll, I did it for the future of the person who kept it by my side. The King of Hell packed all his power. Exciting! Javiels heart pounded. Just one quiet beat. A sound that awakens existence. 600 trillion multi-manahats have opened their eyes. It resonated. Unprecedented guidance opened the way for Mana. He carried his body, his sword, and his being along the road to India. It was from then on. The King of Hell, Haviel, became the sword, and the sword became Haviel. The shadow became a sword and the sword became a shadow. And then it attacked Damien. ! Damians eyes wavered in astonishment. He realized in an instant. That his counterattack would be of no use. At the end of the sword cutting now, there will only be the futility of defeat and a feeling of helplessness. But he didnt avoid it. I didnt even try to stop it. Rather, I chose to fight back. Even if it breaks. Even if the result is that you are torn to shreds. Strangely enough, I laughed. It was a smile of joy amidst an instinctively burning desire to win. Khaaaaaak! It roared like a beast. Everything was contained in the sword that flew out. Space was cut down. The King of Hells sword rushed towards him. Finally they clashed. ! There was no sound. There was no flash. There was only a huge shock that shook the soul as it swept through the entire hell. The feeling of losing consciousness from a single blow. It feels like the chain of memories is being broken. Eyes that dissolve in an instant. However, on the contrary, the hand gripped the sword handle more roughly. Damians response became half a beat faster. Tsukahak! ! A strange image appeared in the eyes of Hell King Haviel. He was trying to end the fight with just one blow. But it wasnt over. Even though I lost my mind? Damien was fighting back. With a much fiercer force than before. With a more destructive response. under. The King of Hell laughed. It was the desire to win that a person holding a sword could not help but feel. Then Ill join in with those instinctive dance moves. So lets see how far your limits are. It was from then on. Haviel, King of Hell. Damian, the vessel of the King of Demons. The swords of the two beings turned into pure white fangs and struck, cut, cut, and stabbed each other. I caught it, cleared it, blocked it, and deflected it. I cut it down, tangled it up, tore it, and hit it up. It sliced and collided and scattered flashes of light. Meanwhile, a change came to Damian. Exciting! The 512-branched multi-mana heart that was crying shook. I was shaken by a shock I couldnt handle. A crack appeared. split apart divided. From 512 branches to 1024 stems. Quad kkuk! But Damians instincts were not satisfied. I felt inadequate. This wont work. It cannot stand against the great power of the King of Hell. The same would be true in front of the Demon King, who is on par with him. It shouldnt be like that. Because you wont be able to protect your lord. Because, Your Majesty the Crown Prince, I wont be able to safely leave you behind my back. Because you are weak. Because only I will have to protect you until the end. Because thats the reason for my existence. No, it has to be that way. So I am. Boom! Damians heart pounded again. The cracks in Manahat became even stronger. The unprecedented shock carved a new crack. split apart divided. From 1024 stems to 2048 sounds. Kwahaak! What is this? Shock appeared in the eyes of Hell King Haviel. A being that breaks the limit of multi-mana hearts twice in a row in an instant. Ive never seen it before. It was the first time for anyone but myself. Is this the vessel that holds the Demon King? Javiel felt a sense of wonder amidst the storm of collisions and shock waves that swept through all matter around him. As expected, this bowl in front of me is different. The Sword Masters trajectory was seen to be completely different from that taken by ordinary humans. So where does this road end? . Even I dont know that yet. However, through todays conversation with the sword, one thing became clear. It looks like the second evil sprout planted by the Demon King will sprout inside this man. And thats not too far away. soon. So stop. I guess thats the end of todays conversation. Tsukang! Haviel swung his sword lightly. Damians sword attack that was rushing towards him was blocked. A light collision and a not-so-light aftereffect rushed in all directions. The shock restored Damians consciousness, which had been blurred for a moment. Cough! With a light cough, Damians relaxed eyes became clear. At the same time, he realized. What did you experience? What accomplishments have you achieved today? Also, in the process, I experienced a clean defeat for the first time in my life. Surely you saw it? It was just a small consideration. Damian asked between the swords they encountered, and Javiel answered. How far have you looked into my inner being? Only as much as necessary. Then it looks like you have something to tell me. of course. Haviel lifted his sword. He spoke in a voice that did not even break his breath. Damien Cayenne. Today, through my confrontation with you, I have identified the existence of the second incurable disease that the Demon King will bring upon you. Chapter 476 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 476Episode 476 What the King of Hell saw through (2) Damien Cayenne. Today, through my confrontation with you, I have identified the existence of the second incurable disease that the Demon King will bring upon you. Javiel, the King of Hell, spoke in a voice that was not disturbed even by a single breath. Damian was inwardly surprised. A second incurable disease. I knew it would come someday, but I didnt know I would hear it from the mouth of the King of Hell. What is that? Would you understand if I told you? yes? Damien Cayenne. Do you have any knowledge of medicine? Uh If I tell you the symptoms and mechanism of the incurable disease that will come your way, will you be able to understand what it means medically? Ah Also, can we prepare medically and appropriately prepare for it? Ah So Ah stop Hmm? Stop hitting me. . Now I see that the tongue is more powerful than the sword, the King of Hell. Hmm, sorry. its okay. Are you by any chance hurt? It doesnt spoil easily at this level. Damian responded, trying to soothe his slightly puffy face. And I grumbled inwardly. I think the King of Hells words are a bit crueler than I thought. He was just curious about what kind of incurable disease the Demon King would face in the future. Thats why I asked. Was it really necessary to embarrass me like that? Did they even have to do it two or three times to confirm the kill? However, as a being with a genius talent, he shook off the bitter wound(?) that had come for a while. And he said it as if nothing had happened. Thanks to continuing to hire people who are much more adept at breaking peoples hearts with words. Is it the crown prince you serve? Yes thats right. Are his remarks a bit harsh? It would be a bit disappointing to criticize it with only harsh words. It seems like you tend to speak harshly. It would be nice if I just did it alone. Are you playing around on a regular basis? You know very well. Just like youve experienced it. Ive experienced ityes. yes? Damian looked at the King of Hell. The King of Hell, who had been walking a couple of steps ahead, suddenly stopped. Thanks to this, a glimpse of the King of Hell had a wry smile on his face. Ive had someone similar to me before. If the King of Hell serves Did you guess? yes. Roughly speaking. Its impossible not to know Lloyd Frontera. It is a name that everyone in Magentano has heard at least once. okay. thats right. His speech was similar to that of the master you served. Is that so. Hmm. I would say it was terrible. Is that not only your speech but also your behavior? Your lord too? yes. Whew. also. Whew Habiel and Damian sighed as they suddenly felt a sense of kinship or common sense of illness(?) blooming. And we walked side by side. It was accompanied by an inescapable, primal grumble about the person he served. It gets a little crazy sometimes. No, I think hes a little crazy. At first, I couldnt get used to it. Hmm. From my experience, I dont think its a matter of getting used to it or not just because time passes. What does that mean? Damien Cayenne. It means that the thought that you have adapted may be a self-perceived illusion. yes? No way Because I did that. . I emphasize again, its not a matter of adaptation. Let me think about it. What must a person do to adapt to a crazy person who lacks common sense? Should we go crazy together? yes. But you dont seem to be that crazy. thank you. Its unfortunate. Yes of course. To be honest, Id be happy if I didnt do anything crazy. Thats right. What can I say when you push it like its a very natural thing Its even shameless. But if you look closely, humans themselves are not bad, so I cant say anything about them. I agree. Thats the point that makes people crazy. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. youre right. It really feels like someone criticizes something for no reason and then they end up as trash Sometimes I even think about alcohol. Ive had a few drinks. So did I. But youre not drunk, are you? Of course it was impossible. Manaharts performance has improved so much. Then what did you do? Sometimes I bullied him by verbally beating him. Specifically? I guess they pushed it with lookism. ah. Unfortunately, it looks like you cant use that strategy. Why are you suddenly beating me with words? Oh, Im sorry. It is a habit that has become so entrenched that it cannot be erased even after 300 years. I sincerely apologize. But what can I say? My lord is a good person. is it. yes. It may not seem like his words, facial expressions or actions, but when you get to know him, he is happy to help others. But I will never show off like that. Maybe Lloyd, the one served by the King of Hell? Hmm. It was similar. also. Whoa. Maybe these two are in a similar situation. Javiel felt a strange pity(?) for Damian. Damian I felt envious of Javiel, who graduated from all those difficult(?) years. And the unexpected feeling that came to both of them at the same time was a strange desire to win. Damian said. Still, my master is excellent at medicine. is it. The person I served was excellent at construction. Even sick people get better and run around as long as they have the touch of their lord. Even rough terrain could be improved beyond recognition through his design. Even if you pet a person while singing a strange song, the pain will go away. Eventually, when I sang a song with all my heart, the Hell Knight of Hell would be in pain and ask me to kill him. Fortunately, my lord sings normally and well. Even though Im terrible at drawing. At least the person I hired drew the design drawings with great precision. The song was like something you would hear in a nightmare. My lord is good at putting people to sleep. When I receive Chuna therapy, my tense muscles naturally relax. My child was also good at putting people to sleep. Muttering strange formulas. The best among them is Lego building skills. The best among them was the shovel striking technique. If I hurt somewhere, they apply medicine. When I couldnt sleep, he sang me a lullaby. My lord is on active duty. I wonder if he became an archangel. My lord is secretly receiving attention from the opposite sex. The princess of Amboise. I also secretly received it No. Ugh, I lost this one. Whew. thank you. Hmm. Dont say anything. Damien and Javiel had similar colored smiles on their lips. And the two felt the same pity as they looked at each other. Its truly pitiful that that person happened to serve someone who got hit on by someone who wasnt even in his familys name. But I think thats just who I am. As we walked and talked, we found ourselves in the King of Hells office. Hell King Haviel said. Then, lets take a look at what your master, whom you boast so much about, is doing. Tsusssss! Haviels mana moved. A large monitor hung on one wall of the office was operated by magical power. And the current appearance of the target pointed by the King of Hells will was displayed on the screen. It was Rachiel. He was shouting at people. With a strange hard hat on his head. With a pickaxe in his hand. . . Javiel and Damian gulped down a mouthful of synchronized absurdity. And then they asked each other: Does that look like a construction outfit? It seems like that. What is going on? Lets watch a little more. Hell King Haviel expanded the observation range. Then, the size of Rakiel on the screen became smaller. Thats how clearly I could see the surrounding scenery at a glance. That scene was. It looks like construction. It looks like a tower is being built. Its a tower. No way I think you guessed right. Until four days ago, we were successfully treating almost the last group of patients, but now, if you are talking about building a tower out of nowhere, that you are building a tower to publicize your achievements. Am I right? Maybe? Why are all Koreans like that? I do not know. ha. Whoa. In the end, sighs of the same temperature came out from the mouths of the King of Hell and the King of Demon World. ? Whoa. A sigh comes out of my mouth. No, this is a lament rather than a sigh. Construction is never easy. Rakiel grumbled as he wiped the sweat flowing through his hard hat. He looked back at the construction site, completely unaware that the King of Hell and Damian were watching him at this moment. A place where ambulance clinics were located until two days ago. Tusik and Urus A fairly tall tower was being built in the center of the place where countless warhorses ran in place and sweated. The purpose of construction was clear. It was to preserve and publicize his achievements(?) for a long time. Of course advertising is important! It is true. When you have done something good, you should spread the word throughout the neighborhood. Otherwise? Nobody knows. What good deeds has this side done? No one will know what great results have been achieved. Wouldnt it be such a waste then? Its a waste. Im going crazy because its such a waste. So, we must actively make people aware of the good deeds done by the left hand so that not only the right hand but also the toes next door and the duodenal villus are aware of them. Thats what advertising is. Rachiel looked up at the tower with rewarding eyes. Then, I suddenly remembered my time in Korea. It was a time when his Oriental medicine clinic was gradually going bankrupt. I felt a sense of crisis. I didnt want to fail. They worked hard to advertise. Flyers were distributed at nearby shopping malls. It was no use. Still, I continued. Later, because he had no money to give to part-time flyers, he handed out flyers himself. Of course, it still didnt help. No, I only had to feel more misery. . Lets stop tracing sad memories. For now, lets just focus on the present. So what is the most important thing now! safety! most! Rakiel suppressed the thoughts that came to his mind for a moment and put on his hard hat. And he encouraged the workers who were in the midst of constructing an advertising monument. The nervous workers responded with loud shouts as they watched the crown prince sweating and basking in the scorching sun at the construction site. Days of sweat passed like that. As one, two, five, or ten days passed, the area around the monument was decorated. Grass and flowers were planted at the location where the ambulance clinic was centered around the tower, and a marble memorial stone was erected. Many names were engraved on the memorial stone. The names of village chief Ivorjak Ezian, an elderly person suffering from COPD, and countless other victims that we can never and should not forget were inscribed. Without leaving out a single person. So that not a single persons existence can be easily buried. promotion? advertisement? I dont know. If the existence of those who sacrificed their unfortunate deaths can be remembered for a long time, even if only by relying on such an excuse, wouldnt that already be meaningful? Right? Everyone. Looking at the memorial park built on one side of the villa garden that was finally completed, Rachiel cherished those who had passed away deep in her heart. The sound announcing the reward message rang quietly in his ears. Chapter 477 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 477Episode 477 What the King of Hell saw through (3) Ding dong. A sound that suddenly fills my ears. A notification sound notifying you that you have received a reward. But Rakiel did not raise his head. I didnt open my eyes. I repeated the words of condolence in my heart. It wasnt a long time. But that was enough. The memories and emotions of the countless people who suffered unjust deaths will be left here in the name of a memorial park. Then lets see the reward. Only after showing all respect to the dead did he look up. There was a reward message filled with top quality plump pollack roe. [You have devoted your efforts to providing medical care for lost souls.] [As a result, lost souls have safely walked the path to rest and reincarnation without a single one being left behind.] [ However, the monumental achievements you have made are Separately, since the target of this treatment was not a living being, there was no life extension effect due to complete cure.] [ Therefore, there is no bonus lifespan given to you.] [Instead, your five organs and six organs step in.] Ding dong! [Ojangyukbu expresses his blatant dissatisfaction on your behalf with the systems decision not to award bonus lives!] [Heart: Wow, you achieved such an achievement, but they dont give you bonus lives? Its crazy. its crazy. System Administrator: I really want to take a look at that MBTI.] [Lungpa: Heh heh Pa heh haha Looking at him being so petty, he seems to be an Aquarius.] [Captain: He seems like a Soeumin person for being unnecessarily strict.] [Liver: Its definitely type A because the tube is small.] [Stomach: I heard ectomorphs are like that, right?] [Kidney: Isnt it just because the name has an odd number of strokes?] [Spleen: No, thats definitely a Jannabiti sign. Certain.] [Bladder: Judging by the fact that he is a miser with a male lifespan, he seems to have a short life line in his palm.] [The Ojangyukbu is sponsoring 12000 HP in lieu of the bonus lifespan you should have received.] [The HP you currently have. : 61600] . Whoa. okay. I really appreciate you guys taking care of me like this. But does the compensation end here? Rachiel waited a little longer. Fortunately, it wasnt the end. Ding dong! Additional notification sounds will be heard again and again so that the wait(?) is not in vain! Nice super killer! Rakiel clenched his fists. As expected, an additional message came to mind. [For nearly three months, you sincerely treated and cared for thousands of lost dead people and made all kinds of efforts to bring them back to life. Meanwhile, you were never lazy and developed various treatment methods tailored to the condition of the deceased.] [ Numerous people working at the villa witnessed you like this.] [Also, many more people will visit the villa in the future. As they look at the memorial park and memorial tower you built, they will realize your accomplishments anew.] [Many people in the palace and the ecliptic have come to respect and trust you more as a medical professional.] [Your good deeds and achievements have become a source of rumors . With its power, it will spread throughout the world and increase your reputation.] [130 GDP has been obtained.] [Currently held name points (GDP) = 464] [Quantity of Lie tickets that can be purchased with the currently held GDP: Chapter 4] Whoa. In no time, I had four lie tickets. This is fine. It is a generous enough reward. Satisfied, Rakiel closed the system message. He also did not forget to reward others. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness! The Holy Fire of the Last Dead. and the completion of the memorial park. The villa family gathered to commemorate that. Rachiel looked around at the Royal Guard knights, Special Forces soldiers, servants, and doctors and nurses at the annex oriental medicine clinic gathered in front of the memorial park. And he spoke to Sir Gardin. Everyone worked really hard. because of me. No, Your Highness. It was a rewarding time for us too. It must have been just a time of hard labor for some people. majesty? That cant be Because not everyone can have the same feelings as me. Actually, thats natural. So I guess everyone filled out their work logs properly this time? Yes, Your Highness. It was something you specifically instructed. good job. Dont forget to provide overtime pay and bonus leave according to the work log. Of course, Your Highness. And Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness? thank you. yes? Thank you. Tuk-tuk. Rachiel smiled and patted Lord Gardin on the shoulder. I meant it. Thank you. Lord Gardin, who always cares for and cares for you with all his heart. The fact that such a faithful person believes in him and follows him. If it werent for Gyeong, how could I have left the villas oriental medicine clinic in charge and wandered around in all directions? Isnt that right? That Dont take it for granted. Thats what Im saying. Gyeongdo: Get some rest until tomorrow. Because I overexerted myself this time. But your highness? Why again? The intensive care unit wont function without me? Yes, I know. But how Ill take care of it. yes? I will take charge of the intensive care unit instead of you. until tomorrow. majesty? If you want to peel it, peel it. Its this guy. Rakiel pushed Lord Gardin away with a smile. It seemed like they were going to push it all the way out of the villa. In this way, he left only the minimum number of personnel necessary for the annex oriental medicine clinic and gave everyone else a vacation. And as he had told Lord Gardin, he personally took charge of the intensive care unit and worked as a spare. Of course, I wasnt bored during that time. Because the intensive care unit is a place with a lot of work to do. Because this is where Komong, a phantom respirator, has been working full-time(?) in the intensive care unit in silence. Comong! Como Mong! Mon! As soon as we entered the intensive care unit, Komong recognized us and started jumping up and down. I shook my chubby buttocks. I was so happy that tears even peeked out from between my fluttering ears. That sight made Rakiel sad. Ugh. How long has it been since this? how have you been doing? Comomong! Mong! Comoong! Okay, okay. I missed you too. Komomomonong! Wow! Ouch! Sorry sorry. Momomong! Comong! Oh, Ive been running around like crazy too Comong! Comomon! huh? no. I never forgot it. How could I have forgotten you? Comomong! Mon! Oh, its true? Momong! nose! really. really. Sincerity. Totally true. okay? Comong? Yes, seriously. Comoong? I missed you a lot too. Komomong. Is it because I have never been able to visit Komong all this time? Have you been sad about the time spent working here in the intensive care unit? Or is it both? Komong expressed his sorrow and disappointment for a long time. So I was sorry. Unlike Kkosim or Bbokki, who I always take with me, I felt truly sorry for Komong, who had to be kept here as he was responsible for the breathing of critically ill patients. It comforted me for a while. I clung to Komong the entire time I was helping him in the intensive care unit. After that, the guy seemed to have calmed down a little. Comomong? Comong? Yeah, I guess I have to go to work now. Komoong. Ill come often. huh? Comomong! Mon! uh? no. Ill come really often. Im not intentionally making time to come here because of you. Comomong? Yes, really. Im very sorry to you, Comong. Because of the special nature of its abilities. So, because of the role played. I felt so sorry for Komong, who had to stay in the intensive care unit the entire time. But I didnt say that. Im afraid that those words will alleviate my guilt. So, Im afraid Ill use that as an excuse to be a little negligent towards this child. I didnt like that. I just hugged Komong tightly without saying a word. And I left the intensive care unit, trying hard to suppress my sinking heart. This may be why the pets of people who live alone are inevitably lonely. How do people like that get to work every morning? Like this, I wont be able to stop walking. Rakiel took a moment to gather his emotions and walked away. The place he went to was the main gate of the villa. There was a Hell Gate connected to hell. Quaaaa. . The visuals of Hell Gate were always quite burdensome. It feels like self-diving in a dehydrator that runs on electric power. But I cant help it. He entered Hellgate. Howling! A little rumbling. A faint sense of motion sickness. Soon, the air of hell, which was slightly less refreshing than the villa, gently tickled my nostrils. The appearance of Sir Georexius, the Hell Knight, commander of the 1st Corps of Hell, who has now become quite spherical(?), was also seen. I was waiting to see when it would come. Come this way. . Could it be that the King of Hell, who had predicted our visit, had sent to meet us in advance? I followed behind him and asked quietly. Hey Georek what was it. Giorexius. I heard that if you find it difficult to remember, you can call me Sir Lexi. Oh yes, Sir Lexi. Did you wait because you knew I would come? Thats not it. I just waited. just? okay. Since when? It was after you crossed over to the human world through the Hell Gate. Could it be almost 3 months? Yes. Thanks to you, I received a generous special allowance, so its not a loss for me either. Oh, I see. yes. Are there special allowances in hell? Of course. Lord Hell Knight Lexie shrugged her sturdy shoulders. In the distant past, there was no pay system like this in hell. But everything has changed since the current King of Hell took office. To be precise, I would say it started when the King of Hell accepted the advice of the incumbent archangel. Incumbent archangel? Lloyd Frontera? okay. Even though he is an angel, he is widely respected here in Hell. . Lloyd Frontera. What on earth is his reality? Rakiel, who was puzzled, suddenly felt a question. But Sir Lexi? Is there something a little strange? What do you mean by strange thing? From what I remember hearing, you are Lord Lexi. Didnt you say you were a subcontractor, not a full-time employee in hell? Yes. But is this a normal work and pay system? He said he was the commander of the 1st Corps of Hell. Yes. Is the 1st Corps commander a non-regular worker? Oh, thats because of mistakes I made in the past. A mistake? There was a time when I turned my back on hell and resisted. By helping the current King of Hell. But anyway, since it was an act that nominally went against the system of hell, I had no choice but to receive a rank penalty based on the rules and laws of hell. Oh, I guess thats it. yes. But that lasts until today. What if its until today? Rachiel Adria Magentano. After this mission of guiding you, I will be converted to a full-time job in hell. Oh oh. It took 300 years. Oooh. Thats a good thing. congratulations. thanks. Come this way. While having a small talk with Hell Knight Sir Rexy, we soon got closer to the King of Hells palace. The King of Hell who sits on the throne of Hell. From a distance, a halo of great power (?) shining like a self-luminous diode was visible. Human Rachiel Adria Magentano meets the worthy master of Hell. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I quickly showed courtesy. Is it an illusion on our part that the face of King Haviel of Hell, who is looking down at us, appears to have a faint smile on his face? Welcome, human Lee Han. . You did perfectly what I asked you to do. Yes, definitely. King of Hell. Hmm. Dont you tremble at unnecessary humility? Because its a waste? okay. I like that attitude. Then I will give you the reward I promised. Perfect! Hell King Haviel snapped his fingers. And he said it as if it was no big deal. Compensation has been paid. An extra life, a painless death, and even VIP lounge access when visiting hell after death. I dont really feel it? I guess so. I have to die to find out. . You dont necessarily want to test it, do you? of course! I got goosebumps for a moment. This was because I remembered the time when I had received an extra life from the Dragon King Berkis and lost it in an instant. Rakiel quickly bowed down and gave a comment of thanks. It is such an incredibly cool deal no, it is an infinite honor to have paid the promised compensation. Infinite glory. Is that really the case? yes? I feel like the reward I just gave you will only serve as a small compass for the thorny path you will have to walk in the future. what do you mean? Rakiel tilted his head. Now that I think about it, the mood of the King of Hell with a bitter smile was unusual. I dont know why, but he seemed very worried about this place. It wasnt a joke or a prank; it really seemed like it. Rakiel asked, wondering if anything might be possible. Hey ruler of hell? Did something happen to Damian, who you left here? Thats not it. I just have something to tell you. If you would like to tell me? Damian Cayenne, I was just worried about your well-being. The vessel of the King of Demons. It is about the signs that will gradually appear from his body in the future. Hell King Haviel continued. Chapter 478 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 478Episode 478 Second Incurable Disease (1) The words of King Haviel of Hell continued. What I want to tell you is about the signs that will gradually appear in the future from the body of Damian Cayenne, whose well-being you were just worried about. . gulp. Rakiels neck shook. This is because the moment I heard the introduction, I had a keen sense of what the King of Hell was trying to say. Is it really an incurable disease? Yes. Its nice that the story is fast. Hell King Haviel nodded. Rachiel asked. What kind of disease is it? I dont know the exact name of the disease either. However, I can tell you some signs. For example. For example? I can feel the number of a protein called PD-L1 increasing in author Damien Cayennes body. As a result, it gradually binds to PD-1, a protein on the surface of T cells. As a result, you can gradually feel the apoptosis process in the lung area becoming disorganized. . How about it? I think anyone Ive seen so far would be able to guess what kind of incurable disease is coming based on these clues. Yes, you are correct. Did you guess? Yes, roughly. Rachiels nod became heavy. he replied. I think its lung cancer. Among them, it seems highly likely that it is non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), especially adenocarcinoma. Among lung cancers, adenocarcinoma, also known as non-small cell lung cancer, is a cancer that occurs in the glandular tissue of the lung. In particular, it occurs mainly in the epithelium of the peripheral bronchi of the lung. After all, its lung cancer. Rachiel was inwardly trembled. If what the King of Hell said was true, this would not be an ordinary situation. Type 1 diabetes is also dangerous. Still, I felt like I had the strength to overcome it somehow, but this. Can I cure lung cancer? Can Damian be saved? Goosebumps suddenly creeping in. Anxiety pricked my heart. What can I do about cancer? no. Ive never done anything before. Of course, I have never been successful. No, Ive never even tried it properly. It is not that cancer patients never visited oriental medicine clinics in Korea. In particular, there were many people who visited oriental medicine clinics after visiting hospitals for cancer treatment. But I couldnt tell them a hopeful story. Because thats a deception. Because its a scam. Rather, he stated it honestly. He said that he could only play a role in relieving a little bit of pain. If you want real treatment, you should go to a cancer center or a cancer hospital right away. Thats the best. The reactions of patients who heard that advice were largely divided into two types. Patients in the early stages of cancer listened to his advice and went to cancer centers. On the other hand, terminally ill patients who had abandoned hospitals tended to visit oriental medicine clinics more diligently. As if the Oriental medicine clinic was the last straw for me. No matter how much I tried to stop him, he was so reckless. . Rachiel felt suffocated. What happened to those who thought they were the last straw and came to the oriental medicine clinic until the end? In the end, everyone passed away. Extended lifespan? Thanks to yourself? indeed? Did it at least ease the pain a little? I dont even know that, to be honest. But what can I do about lung cancer? A feeling of despair came over me. Rakiel asked the King of Hell, feeling like he was grasping at straws. But what do you mean, King of Hell? You might have some questions. Please ask. thank you. So, I dare to ask you about the signs that the King of Hell sensed from Damian. How likely is it that there is an error, a misunderstanding, or an error? Its 0%. Oh my. Nothing at all. You mean at all? okay. . This gentleman, King of Hell, seems quite humanless at times like this. Is he the type of person who doesnt often say things that are good to hear? It seemed like that. Rachiel smiled bitterly. Seeing as the King of Hell says that, it must be really certain. Im sorry to hear this from you too. no. Still, I should consider myself fortunate that I was able to make some preparations thanks to this. So, I have another question Do you mean the expected onset time? yep. I dont know that much either. yep? Its a pity, but I only caught a glimpse of some signs of the future to come. With that alone, we cannot know when the disease called lung cancer will strike the author. no. In this case, making a poor prediction would actually be detrimental. Wrong information may hinder your preparation. Then, at least to a very rough degree. I really dont know that. It could be tomorrow or it could be a year from now. I see. Im sorry. Because I couldnt give a clear answer. no. Even this amount is already a huge help. Rakiel tried to erase his bitter smile. It certainly was. I dont know if it will be tomorrow or a year from now, but I know in advance what kind of illness will come. There is a difference between heaven and earth between facing this without knowing it and facing it with knowledge. No, it would be the difference between the minimum hourly wage for a part-time job and Warren Buffetts annual income. It was then. Hey, Your Highness? Damian, who had been silently watching the conversation between us and the King of Hell, opened his mouth. And then I asked. What is lung cancer? hmm? Is this a very dangerous disease? Uh maybe? It seemed like he had no idea what lung cancer was. Well, it could have been that way. Because he has almost no medical knowledge. Rachiel said. To put it simply, it is a disease that occurs when cells that should die in due time do not die. Like zombies? Oh, right. zombie. Zombie-like cells multiply and harm normal cells. So are you going to die? What if I dont get treatment? What if I get treatment? Its still dangerous. Even in Korea, where Your Majesty was? uh. Rachiel nodded obediently. in korea? Of course. How many people are suffering from cancer even today? Whenever he thought of such things, he naturally became solemn. But I have to try. You cant just let it happen, right? I agree. Damians eyes cooled. Is it lung cancer or something? Honestly, I still dont know how dangerous it is. It doesnt really feel real. But its probably dangerous. When you see the King of Hell speak like that. Judging from the serious look in my lords eyes. . I suddenly felt sorry for myself. I have to protect my lord. Protecting that weak prince should be his duty and mission. But the reality is the opposite. I find myself constantly being taken care of. Even though I thought it shouldnt be like this, I became truly resentful of this harsh reality that inevitably came upon me. Demon King. Damian vowed that one day, if he ever came face to face with the bastard, he would definitely put an end to it with his own hands. So, in order to face such a day. I understand. I will trust and follow Your Majesty. okay. Lets hit hard this time too. yes. Before they knew it, Rakiel and Damian looked at each other as they felt the huge waves coming in again. And a similar bittersweet smile faded away. It wasnt just the two people who felt bitter. Hell King Haviels gaze deepened as he looked at the two. Rachiel and Damian. Seeing the two reminded him of himself and his master from the past. Can they do it too? I remembered the trials of fate that had befallen me and my lord in the past. I remembered the things I had to overcome with my whole body at the time. What would it have been like if the master was not by his side at the time? I dont know. I probably couldnt get over it. Maybe it was because those memories came to mind, I dont know. Javiel, the King of Hell, said something unplanned without even realizing it. Human Lee Han. You will probably need the help of many people in the future. yes? Of course, I will be included among those who will help you. What Thats why. Call me whenever you need help. Do I mean the King of Hell? Yes. Hell King Haviel felt a sense of regret inside. And when he realized too late what he had said, he smiled bitterly. . Originally, I was only going to entrust the work to the dead people. I tried to end the exchange by providing only a level of compensation commensurate with the achievement. But I ended up speaking impulsively without even realizing it. I will help you. Call me anytime. I didnt plan this. But this man named Lee Han. And his escort, Damien, follows him. The problem is that when you look at the two, you keep seeing images of yourself and your past master overlapping. An even bigger problem is that you cant help but feel sad. Javiel spoke calmly, hiding his bitter feelings. Thats literally it. It means that I will also help you against the Demon Kings plan. Oh then? Can you just beat him up? under? As far as I know, the King of Hell is extremely powerful . Even during the time of the human world, he was the strongest being in human history. . So, just do everything he does. Burn seuuk yeah? . Or poof? Pupuk? . And I sing a line of a dirge next to the King of Demons who buys a ticket to the underworld. . sorry. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I just need to know. Hmm hmm! But how can it really not work? Can not be done. Oh why? . I wanted to hit this guy in the back of the head like a chestnut. Javiel responded, suppressing the destructive(?) impulse he felt for the first time in a long time since he served his master. Because I am the king of hell. Once you leave Hell, you cannot use most of the powers you have as the King of Hell. It becomes weaker that much. Its about the same level as it was in the human world. But I heard he was a legendary Grand Master even when he was a human That wouldnt be enough. No matter how grand master he is, from a divine perspective, he is just a mortal. Is that so? yes. Do you feel a serious threat to your life when you look at the soldier ants, the best of all ants? Im a little afraid of bugs. Use it. sorry. In any case, the ultimate skills I achieved during my human days will not pose much of a threat to the King of Demon World. And the skills of those days right. Your escort did get a little taste of it. King Javiel of Hell smiled meaningfully and looked back at Damian. It was as if he was looking at his successor or disciple who had skipped a long time. Thanks to this, Damian was startled without realizing it. And I thought. The transcendental state of Javiel, the King of Hell, that he had experienced. That was a taste? Chapter 479 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 479Episode 479 Second Incurable Disease (2) That was a taste? Damian was inwardly shocked. And I thought over the King of Hells remarks I had just heard. . The King of Hell when he confronted him. The transcendental state that the King of Hell showed at that time. It was far away. It was overwhelming. It was a level of power I had never even imagined. I thought so. Since he is the king of hell, he must have power. It is truly a state suitable for a divine being. But now that I heard it, it wasnt true. The thoughts he had were nothing more than an illusion. Are you saying that the power you showed while confronting me back then wasnt a divine ability that came from being the King of Hell? So, it was simply a state that the King of Hell achieved with his own strength when he was still human. It was the ability of the Grand Master, who was said to be the strongest being in human history. No, it was only a glimpse of a very small part of its true nature. gustation. Just a taste. Even the transcendental state that overwhelmed him with that alone would not dare compare to the divine power possessed by the King of Demon World. No one else but the King of Hell himself said so. . Damian looked at Javiel, the King of Hell. The King of Hell was also looking this way. For some unknown reason, I vaguely felt happy. So to speak, Damian Cayenne. Hell King Haviel said. I guess this is the only advice I can give you now. Be strong. Even more so. of course. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is no other answer other than that. Beyond the level that the King of Hell had during his human days. With power comparable to that of a divine being. I want to hit the Demon Kings head myself. Even for yourself. Even for the sake of my lord. please. Damian made a promise to himself and stood next to Rachiel. Even while Rachiel was bowing to the King of Hell. Even while retreating from the presence of the King of Hell. all the time. As if it will be like this forever. Meanwhile, Rakiel was also harboring complicated thoughts inside. That was a taste? Rakiel gritted his teeth without realizing it. And I thought. The day Damian first fainted. The day we diagnosed Type 1 diabetes, which was rampant in his body. The day I realized that it was not just a disease, but a huge evil plan of the King of Demon World. It took a lot of hard work to cure type 1 diabetes. I went beyond dimensions and went to Korea, and even visited the remote Margin Baekryeong to learn multi-mana hearts. They even got tangled up with the Bone Dragon, Tusik, and both I and Damian almost died. Thanks to you, I did it. Damian was able to overcome type 1 diabetes by properly equipping the multi-mana heart. Of course, that didnt mean I relaxed. I thought it was ridiculous to let down my guard. After all, the opponent is the King of Demon World. Because he doesnt know what to do. I fully expected that it would bring about another great ordeal. But I never thought I would come out with cancer. Damn you. Rachiel gritted his teeth. Among cancers, lung cancer was a disease that even modern medicine could not conquer. However, it was possible to treat lung cancer here, which has an infrastructure that cannot be compared to Korea. There was more problem. The target of treatment is not just the patient. Its Damien. What if I cant treat it? So what if he dies? Not just him, everyone dies. Everyone in this world. Including this one too. To the King of Demons, who finally takes control of Damians body and reveals his true identity. The world itself will be completely wiped out. Im going to spin. Is this a real story? Rakiel felt a sigh escape his consciousness. It was then. majesty. Damian, who was walking next to me, opened his mouth. This is the lung cancer the King of Hell was talking about. uh. why? If I go to Korea again, wouldnt I be able to bring the cure with me? Yeah, no. Rachiel burst out laughing. I felt like I knew what Damian was thinking. If you are thinking of bringing a special medicine from Korea like you did with diabetes last time, you are wrong. That wont work this time. Why? There is no such medicine even in Korea. Is that so. uh. Unfortunately. There is still no way to cure cancer just by taking medicine. What if we develop something like that? It would be a revolution in the medical field. Right now, that years Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine would be a natural prize. Rakiel said, reflecting on his regret. Cancer is a disease that is difficult to treat. There is no other way yet other than chemotherapy with very strong drugs, radiation therapy, or surgical removal of the affected area. It was true. So it was even more daunting. Anti-cancer treatment with chemotherapy? How to do that here was vague. Is it possible? no. To be honest, I couldnt even think about it because we dont have modern facilities to make anti-cancer substances. So what about radiation therapy? I guess I could try to imitate that. Since Tusik is there, it is possible to try. It is only possible. The effect cannot be guaranteed. No, it seems highly likely that only side effects will arise. because of me. Rachiel looked at herself. I looked back on my medical knowledge. The conclusion that emerged was simple. He is an Oriental medicine doctor after all. He studied at the University of Oriental Medicine and other than that, he explored and studied medical history and medical knowledge out of personal interest. But will he be able to properly implement radiation therapy, a field that is not his specialty? no. never. A hasty attempt with poor courage will end up putting the patient at risk. Didnt the old saying say that Seonmudang was the scariest? Even this time, the patient is Damian, and failure of treatment means the destruction of the world. Of course I will die too. But you cant just mess around with half-baked knowledge. Therefore, radiation therapy cannot be used. Thanks to you, the only viable option is surgery. In the case of lung cancer, the entire lung lobe, which forms part of the lung, is removed through surgery! I have to take it off. But do you want to do that? . Damian closed his mouth. A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Dont worry. I wont do that to you either. I dont have the skills to do that anyway. That was also true. I have no skills. Surgery is not my area. Even more so, lobectomy. I cant even think about it. Sir Gardin, who is excellent at surgery? Unfortunately, a lobectomy is too difficult even for Sir Gardin. In other words, surgery is also not a good option. driving me crazy. Rakiel frowned and crossed the Hell Gate and returned to the annex oriental medicine clinic. After that, his worries continued. But I couldnt find an answer. No, not even the faint nostril hairs were visible. First of all, we found out that the incurable disease that will hit Damian is lung cancer. So far so good. But this is such a cruel and cruel punishment. I know what it is, but I dont know how to stop it. It was as if I had heard a sentence, From now on, I will fire about 1,000 rounds of 12.7mm heavy machine guns at you, so try your best to block them with a pot lid. It was frustrating and my eyesight was dark. Thanks to this, I could hardly sleep until evening passed and the night went on. Sighs kept flowing out. Even his oblivious stomach growled uncontrollably. Your Majesty, should I tell you to prepare a midnight snack? no. Damian, who couldnt even watch from the side, suggested(?) that he wanted a late-night snack. Of course, Rachiel shook her head. No, I wanted to throw it away. It was then. Slurp? Suddenly, a crackling sound of something being inhaled came from inside the doctors office, a small room attached to one side of the bedroom. It was a very faint sound. Normally, I wouldnt have heard it. But not now. My nerves were tense due to serious worries. Moreover, I was feeling hungry after tossing and turning at night. Oh sir. In the end, Rachiel kicked off the bed and jumped up. And then I walked toward the doctors office inside the bedroom. I skipped knocking and opened the door. Lord Gardin? Slurp slurp? yep? Just then, Sir Gardin, who was chomping down on pasta for a late-night snack, stopped by. The crown princes faithful doctor mumbled for a while before barely able to answer with a red face. My highness? What are you doing at this late hour? huh. Just a bite. yes? Just a bite. Yes? Then you eat it? yes? uh? Huh? Tsk. Its a joke. Rachiel only pretended to snatch the fork from Sir Gardins hand. And then he sat down opposite the embarrassed Lord Gardin. Actually, I just found out that Kyung wasnt sleeping. I want to discuss something. What are you discussing? I ask you directly. Can you cut out part of a persons lung without killing him? yes? The lungs. lights. here. Rachiel pointed to her chest. Sir Gardin asked, setting down his bowl of pasta. Your Majesty, are you asking whether it is possible to remove the lungs of a living person? yes. Are you saying the patient has to be alive even after the surgery is over? of course. Rachiel nodded. And suddenly I remembered the clues about lung cancer I had heard from the King of Hell. The King of Hell said that Damians PD-L1 protein is increasing in number and binding to PD-1. Of all lung cancers, it is most likely a sign of adenocarcinoma. Adenocarcinoma occurs most often in the peripheral part of the lung. Thanks to this, if detected early, the difficulty of surgery is relatively low. This is because cancer tissue often slightly invades only one lung lobe. Thats why Im not saying we should just cut it. Only one lobe of one lung. So, in the case of the left lung, half of the left lung would be cut out, and in the case of the right lung, about 1/3 of the lung would be cut out. Is it possible? Im not confident about that. Have you ever learned anything? Im sorry, Your Majesty. Yeah, I see. Rachiel did not show any sign of discouragement. If I do that, Sir Gardin will be even more sorry. From the beginning, it was a surgery of a level that was far beyond the medical standards of this world. In a way, it was cruel to ask Lord Gardin that. Sir Gardin asked. But your highness, why are you curious about that? Are there any patients with serious lung disease who need surgery? Umm no. Not yet. . You will find out everything later when the time comes. by the way. Maybe thats it? yes? Oh, you mean pasta? huh. Can I have just one bite? No, Your Highness. uh? why? How dare you offer the food you used to eat to Your Majesty? ah. I will quickly go and make it. So please wait two hours, Your Highness. hmm? Two hours? yes. Why is it taking so long? Thats because its the hot season and most of the ingredients are frozen? Lord Gardin answered as if it were obvious. The moment Rakiel heard that answer, he was startled without realizing it. what? Blinking Kwaang! Lightning struck my head. A thunderbolt struck the brain folds. My brain wrinkles got angry after being slapped without realizing it. I was impressed. But it was no use. Kwaang flashes again. Lightning struck the top of the brains head vertically. One after another. One after another. In continuous fire mode. Relentlessly. The brain wrinkles finally surrendered to the repeated thunderbolts that struck Quaang. Please stop hitting me. I will tell you the answer to the problem you have been worrying about. shouted. That cry echoed throughout Rachiels brain. ! Rakiels eyes widened. It came to mind for a moment. A way to respond to the problem Ive been worrying about all along. A means to deal with the lung cancer that will attack Damian in the future. found. yes? I muttered to myself without realizing it. Rachiel turned his head. He looked back at Damian and said. frozen. yes? What does this mean again? Damian frowned slightly. Rachiel said. You will develop lung cancer. I think we can freeze you until we find a way to treat it. yes? how is it? . Slam ice debamba. . call? . The ice debamba is a mess. Damian felt a new sense of confidence. I am certain that my master, the Crown Prince, whom I serve, whom I respect, and whom I want to protect, is in fact a bit, or rather, overly crazy. Chapter 480 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 480Episode 480 Special Ice Damian recipe (1) . I guess Im crazy. I knew it before, but now its clear. No, perhaps the lord I served was a human being who had subtly turned 179 degrees since he was born. Damian unconsciously felt pity(?). And asked. majesty? hmm? Are you serious? of course. Are you really going to freeze me? huh. Then what is the benefit? There are many benefits. First of all, you can buy time. Time? uh. Time for me to find a cure for lung cancer. . In the meantime, you are waiting in debamba mode. When I finally find a sure cure, Ill wake you up. How do you feel? Isnt it wonderful? Not really Besides, you can avoid aging. What if its aging? You wont age as long as youre frozen. uh? Is this really beneficial? . It means that I can properly grasp the concept of looking young. how is it? not good? Not really Uh huh. Its not good. No, its a mess. Damian expressed his honest feelings. I dont know how you came up with the idea of freezing a healthy person, but it just sounds like an absurd idea. It lacks realism. Wouldnt an average person die if they were frozen? are you okay. You are not normal. But I Damian, you dont like the cold? Its not like that. Is that correct? no. Is it perfect? I said no. uh? Damian, are you mad now? To the escort? You just won a promotion and thats it? no. yes? Isnt it? Yes, Your Highness. But But what. On the other hand, I am worried about your highness. Hmm? I? yes. Are you worried in advance that there will be a gap in my escort while you are frozen and that I will be in danger or something like that? Rachiel burst out laughing. As expected, I thought it was Damian-like. On the one hand, I was grateful. Even in situations like this, hes the one who even cares about things like that. It was then. Damian answered reflexively without even breathing. no. . Im not really worried about that. . What Im worried about is your mental state. what? How did you come up with the idea of freezing and storing people so calmly? How can you express such joy and satisfaction when thinking of such thoughts? Thanks to you, I had doubts. Is Your Majestys mental health really okay? Is it okay? I wonder if you need some kind of treatment. hey. I am serious, Your Majesty. And I am Your Majestys bodyguard. It is my duty to protect Your Majesty. But does that mean I have to protect only His Majestys body? no. The object of my protection will also include your mental health. The result of combining both body and mind will be your existence and essence. hey. So I thought. How can we safely restore His Majestys mental health, which may already be in a precarious state? But I dont know yet. Honestly, Im scared. I also feel that my fearful feelings are blooming more actively because I dont know how far the charge will go. Are you done? no. There is still more to come. Is it fun? yes. . Isnt this level of revenge against someone who wants to freeze me alive? ah. Did you say that? Yes, Your Highness. So what about now? I feel relieved. depending on. Damians expression became relaxed. It was then. Uh-huh, Sir Cayenne? What kind of statement is that? Sir Gardin, who had been quiet, came forward with a stern expression. He said, holding the pasta plate dearly with one hand and pointing at Damien with the other. How dare you, as a mere bodyguard, not hesitate to make such rude remarks to His Majesty? Is that okay? Ah Im disappointed, Sir Cayenne. I considered you a faithful and trustworthy bodyguard for His Highness. How dare you forget your duty and openly show Your Highness an attitude of crossing the line, even in a place where other eyes are present. Is that really the correct attitude of an escort? sorry. Damian was polite to the sudden(?) intrusion of Lord Gardin. Lord Gardins admonition continued. okay. You should know that you are sorry. It seems crazy. Are you concerned about your mental health? Even though His Majestys usual behavior is a bit strange and eccentric, sometimes he seems a bit off-kilter, and sometimes he is extremely petty. Does that mean you think such remarks are justified? My thoughts were short. It was short. It was very short. Even though our Highness is dirty behind the scenes, has a dirty personality, and has an even worse temper, shouldnt you speak carelessly like that? youre right. I was wrong. Thats enough. I hope that you will always be His Majestys faithful bodyguard. That is your duty and duty. So, from now on, when you say something to Your Majesty, I hope that you will be more careful about what you say. Ill keep that in mind. yes. Thank you for taking my rough advice. It was nothing. What are you guys doing? Rakiel stopped laughing and ended up laughing. Damian and Sir Gardin. On the one hand, I didnt understand why they were like that. Instead, I was able to know one thing. It was true that Lord Gardin was also very worried about Damian. Lord Gardin. Yes, Your Highness! Do you feel like Im a bad guy? yes? Tsk. Do you seem like the kind of person who makes a faithful bodyguard alive and keeps it without any hesitation? Yes, Your Highness. . Honestly, Im not sure what the situation is right now. I just have a feeling that Sir Cayenne is going to be very sick. Thats why His Majesty had the dangerous idea of freezing him. Yeah, but? Is that really okay? maybe. I need to find a way to freeze it so that there are no side effects. Isnt there a better way? Were doing this to buy time to find a better way. Is it such a dangerous disease? uh. surely. Rachiel nodded. And he spoke to Sir Gardin, who was still unaware of the existence of the Demon King. So confiscate the pasta. yes? Kyung, you are worried about Damian. You have to take responsibility for your remarks. . what? Am I behaving strangely? Are you eccentric? Sometimes you feel like youve turned around a bit? And sometimes youre petty? Thats Am I dirty behind the scenes? Do you also have a dirty personality? Are you saying your temper is even worse? yep. Oh no. Tsk. Then I guess Ill have to show you my dirty behind. So confiscate the pasta. Zoooooooooooooo! Oh, thats okay. Give it to me. Huh! In the end, Sir Gardin had no choice but to hand over ownership of the pasta dish he was holding dearly. Slurping down the half-cooled pasta, Raquiel looked back at Damian. lets go. Where are you going? hell. I just left the bedroom. In pajamas? It didnt matter. Its a race against time. We must move before the lung cancer caused by the Demon King overtakes Damian. We need to find a way to freeze Damian safely. To do this, help or advice from a transcendent being is desperately needed. So you came to see me right away? Yes, Lord of Hell. Rakiel went straight through the Hell Gate and fell flat before the King of Hell. Thanks to this, Hell King Haviel felt absurd. I told you to come to me anytime if you need my help. Yes, King of Hell. You know that less than a day has passed since I said those words, right? Yes, King of Hell. But something has already happened that needs my help? Yes, of course. King of Hell. okay. Whats going on? I think Im going to freeze this guy and store him. Rakiel said this friend and pointed with a glance at Damian next to him. Damians face frowned slightly, and the Hell Kings brow furrowed even further. Your escort? why? Yes, let me explain the reason blah blah blah The lung cancer that the Demon King will bring is very difficult to treat and I need to find a reliable treatment to implement here Miju Algojual In order to buy time until then blah blah I came here because I thought it would be a good idea to ask the King of Hell about the existence or method of safely freezing it. . King of Hell? Well, I heard your explanation well. Yes, ruler of hell. It is a cryopreservation treatment that will ensure future resurrection without damaging the human body. It would be impossible with the capabilities of the court wizards your royal family possesses. Yes, definitely. Rachiel nodded. It was just as the King of Hell had guessed. It is difficult to be a royal court wizard. As a court wizard, Sir Janetis can only freeze the opponent and cause damage or death. Or, it could only induce a mild state of hypothermia, like when it helped treat the emperors stroke. Freezing Damian completely and not damaging him is not enough even for Lord Janetis. To prevent damage to the body from freezing, I would have to rapidly freeze the target, but I dont have the magic power to do that. I dont have enough staying power to keep it frozen until I find a cure for lung cancer. Besides, experience is also an issue. Even though Sir Janetis is a seasoned wizard, he has no experience freezing a target and then bringing it back to life. So it wont work with Sir Janetis. To be able to do something like that, wouldnt you have to be at least a legendary wizard, a semi-mythical being, or a high-ranking being naturally specialized in cold? So I came running eagerly in my pajamas with the expectation that I could be introduced to such a being by the King of Hell. Hmm. If you know of such a being, please introduce me I know, but. thank you! Dragon King Berkis. mom. Why are you doing that? Does he not like it? Its not that I dont like it, but if I go to ask for help and wake him up for no reason S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill die. Surely. yes. Surely. Rachiel shook her head in confidence. Dragon King Berkis? The ability to do so is there. But he cant. I had already received help from him once and felt his unique temper all over my body. I received help with diabetes, but if you wake up and go to ask for help again then you will definitely die. Considering the Dragon Kings personality, its unconditional. No, in such a situation, the Dragon King might become a more terrifying being than the Demon King. Rachiels shoulders trembled. And asked. Im really sorry about that, but Could you please introduce me to someone else who can compete with him? Hmm. You talk as if you left it to me. sorry. no. It cant be helped. I understand your position. The coming of the Demon King will have a big impact on this hell as well. There is another being that comes to mind. Who is that? Rachiel lifted her head from her lowered position. The moment his eyes met, King Haviel of Hell spoke. Bingryong Tyranus. He is the blood-related father of Dragon King Berkis. Chapter 481 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 481Episode 481 Special Ice Damian recipe (2) Bingryong Tyranus. He is the blood-related father of the Dragon King Berkis. This was the moment when this person lifted his head from his low position. Hell King Haviels answer pierced my eardrums. Rachiel felt puzzled. Bingryong do you mean Tyrannus? Yes. This is my first time hearing it. There is such a dragon. Anyway, does that mean that Bingryong can freeze and store our Damian without any side effects? yes. Hmm. Why are you doing that? Hell King Haviel also felt puzzled. Bingryong also revealed that he was the father of the Dragon King Berkis. Judging from his name, status, and abilities, there was no one more suitable for this job. However, when Raquiel heard Bingryongs name, his reaction was just sour or even sullen. Is there some problem? Yes, King of Hell. What kind of problem is that? Bingryong and all are good but since he is the father of the Dragon King, its a bit Hmm? Are there any other dragons that specialize in cold? Im sorry to say this, but the Dragon Kings father is really Thats strange. Is there any problem with Bingryong Tyranus being the Dragon Kings father? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. There is a problem. surely. Rachiel sighed and answered. I just think he has a dirty personality. Personality? why? You said he was the father of the Dragon King. It did. Thats right. No one else but the Dragon King Berkis has such a dirty personality. aha. Have you got a feel for it? I got it. You are right. Bingryong Tyranus does not have a gentle personality. Closer to the dirty side. He is the father of Dragon King Berkis. But as it stands, unfortunately, it seems you have no choice this time. yes? Rakiel flinched. You have no choice. What does that mean? Hell King Haviel continued. In the current generation, Tyrannus is the only dragon registered as a preliminary deceased in the hell list, that is, among the dragons currently alive, who possesses the characteristics of Bingryong. yes? It means there is only one Bingryong. Why? Because there is only one. Does that make sense? Of course it happens. Because dragons are such a minority race. The characteristics each dragon has at birth are also random. In this case, it can be explained by saying that there is only one Bingryong allowed in the current generation by the fate dice. ha. So what youre saying is that you dont have a choice. But its okay. You dont have to worry too much. Why? The Tyrannus I know is gentler than Verkis. If its mild how much? Hmm, its like the difference between a basketball and a soccer ball. Its similar! Are you mad at me now? Oh, isnt that right? Hmm. It definitely seemed like he lost his temper. You just felt the absurdity of the fate that Damian and I faced? The words are really cool. . Anyway, I dont think its a bad idea to buy time by freezing the Demon Kings vessel until a way to cure the incurable disease is found. So I thought of the person best suited to assist with the task. He is Bingryong Tyranus. Phew, I understand. Please send it to me. Rachiel consoled herself with a half-hearted feeling. To be honest, I didnt want to get more involved with the Dragon King or his surroundings. But there seems to be no other way. No matter how dirty your personality is, what can you do? They say thats the only option. I would appreciate it if you could send it quickly to where Bingryong is. The Hell Gate leading to Bingryongs presence will soon open. Rachiel strengthened her resolve. However, the returning King of Hells reaction was a bit unexpected. Hmm, I think youre a little mistaken. yes? I cannot send you to Bingryong. yep? You have to find it yourself. What why? Because I dont know where Bingryong Tyranus is. Yes? Rachiel felt absurd. Does that make sense? do. How do you mean? Thats because Bingryong Tyranus used all his capabilities to hide his presence. But if youre the King of Hell, shouldnt you be aware of all such things? what. Because not everything in the world works perfectly. no. No matter what, he is the King of Hell. Do you remember each and every leaf that bloomed in the villa garden? no. I dont remember. Its the same thing. no. I am a human, and isnt the King of Hell a divine being? Im sorry. For now, lets mobilize all the administrative power of hell to search for him. It sounds like you are saying that you are going to replace the lowest level government officials in hell. Hmm. That is correct. . Ah, instead, I will give you another clue to find Bingryongs whereabouts. Its a clue. What is it? Actually, Bingryong Tyranus went into hiding because he was afraid of being ripped off by his wife. Yes? Actually, among the Dragon King Berkiss family, his mother, Bingryongs wife, has the foulest personality. . What is it, Yongsaeng? Suddenly, Rakiel indirectly felt the joys and sorrows that countless Korean men bowed their heads to from Bingryong Tyranus. The King of Hell said. Anyway, Bingryong went into hiding to avoid his wifes bullying, but there are still two beings in this world who can instinctively sense his presence. Who is it? His children. yes? If you say children. Yes. One is Dragon King Berkis. And the other one is his sister. ah. Rakiel traced a memory that suddenly came to mind. I had previously heard about this from a surgeon who performed an appendectomy. Did you say that Dragon King Berkis has a younger sister? Are you talking about Flores, the flower dragon? Its unexpected. Do you know her? Yes, a little. Rakiel swallowed a bitter smile. I have no choice but to know. Flower Dragon Flores is the creator of his two weapons, the Permanent Snowflake and the Fountain Pen. he asked. Then, can we get a clue if we visit Flores, Bingryongs daughter and the Dragon Kings younger sister? maybe. She would be able to feel the location of Bingryong, her flesh and blood. okay. Haa. Why are you sighing again? This time, its the Dragon Kings younger sister. Im also worried about what kind of personality he will have Rachiel expressed with sincerity. Hell King Haviel grinned. Its okay if youre worried about that. Because she has the gentlest personality among the Dragon Kings family. If it were just a volleyball after a basketball or soccer ball, I honestly would decline. Ping pong ball. uh? really? Approximately? Javiels smile became meaningful. Thats what I saw. So dont worry too much. Uh I understand. Im not going to try to kill you as soon as I meet you. maybe? yes? Then you can just go through the Hell Gate. All right. Please open it. Rakiel took a deep breath with a solemn(?) feeling. I finally came face to face with the flower dragon Flores. How should I greet you when I meet you? How should I score points? With a solemn determination, the flattery cells in his head began active preparations. But it was a strange thing. Isnt the King of Hell looking at me with a somewhat sly smile? Why do you look at me like that? no. When I think about it, its a bit funny. yes? What? Actually, if you are going to visit Flores, the Flower Dragon, there is no need for me to open the Hell Gate separately. yes? Why? Because shes on Magenta, the ecliptic? Yes? Because its at Magenta Academy, to be exact? Yeh? Rachiel was truly surprised. Is that true? okay. Then how do you find the Flower Dragon at the Academy. You want to find it? Simple. I guess you have the two weapons she made? Ah yep. Use the hazy mind technique to awaken the two warriors. Then the two warriors will sense their creator and guide you. To the flower dragon Flores? yes. They say that Flores was a very meticulous person, so he put that function into all the weapons he created. If you activate the weapon within a certain distance, the weapon will detect you. Did you say it was an A/S function for after-sales service? . Anyway, the story is long. You can go now. And to cheer up. I will also use the administrative power of hell to find Bingryongs whereabouts. Oh, I understand. Rakiel suppressed his absurdity and retreated from the presence of the King of Hell. And I thought to myself. No way, the younger sister of the Dragon King Flores was in the imperial capital and at the academy. Honestly, I couldnt even imagine that. It was much closer than I thought. Did you say that it is dark under the lamp? Did I even say that bunkering was coming to my base when I thought it was absolutely not the case? Or, when you urgently need a few thousand won in cash, you may be told to rummage through the winter clothes that are stuck in the closet. Rakiel crossed the Hell Gate with a bitter smile on his face. And then he immediately got into the crown princes carriage. To the Ecliptic Magenta National Academy. right now. The coachman who received the order drove the carriage hurriedly, like a taxi driver receiving a late-night chat. Arrival was quick. Less than 20 minutes later, Rakiel was able to enter the academys lobby. How is it that His Highness Crown Prince Hwa is here The dean rushed out in a hurry to see the unexpected visit of the crown prince early in the morning. Rakiel responded as if it was no big deal. just. yes? walk. . So, look at things. Dont worry about me. But Use it. The dean is ready to attend this event as a full course for VIPs right away! I barely managed to separate them with a brutal look on my face. From now on, we would have to meet the dragon who was hiding in the academy, so it would be difficult to go there with all our eyes and ears attached. If you drag a lot of people along to visit, you will only lose a lot of points from the first meeting. No, it would be nice if I just lost points. In the worst case, the flower dragons anger may cover your entire body. I dont want to face such a situation. With that thought in mind, Rachiel made a new request to Damian. From now on, we will move secretly. If there are anyone following us, you are the one. know? yes. Ill knock you out. good. lets go. I took out the ice cap and fountain pen. The Asurahan Mind Act was activated. The two warriors who responded to the mind law woke up. However, the reaction of the two warriors who woke up as the King of Hell said was quite different from usual. Wrrrrrrrgh! The two mugs gently shook their whole bodies like a cafe vibrating bell. It wasnt just vibration either. Every time it pointed in a certain direction, the vibration became stronger. The meaning was clear. Its just pointing to where the flower dragon is. I followed that direction. I went down the stairs, down the hallway, out the door, and across the front yard. I entered the annex research building, went up to the third floor, and finally stood in front of a tightly closed door. [Professor Paulos Laboratory, Department of Alchemy] It was a door with written on it. no way. Was Professor Paulos true identity the flower dragon Flores? Rachiel carefully knocked on the door. Knock knock. Immediately afterwards the door opened. Jump up! Yes, who are you? The person who opened the door was a skinny woman in her early 20s wearing a white lab coat. The extremely curly light pink hair was impressive. Was it dyed with an alchemical agent or something? The woman looked this way and tilted her head. Uh, professor, youre teaching the first hour of the morning right now? Oh, really? Then what about that one? Im an assistant professor and graduate student. Ah If you have anything to say to the professor, I will pass it on to you. Uh then hmmm! Rachiel took a quick look around. I cleared my throat. I straightened my posture and bowed towards the light pink-haired graduate student who was an assistant professor in front of me. With a 90-degree bow. With the most polite and courteous gesture you can show. Nice to meet you, Flores, the flower dragon of the great Dragon Kings clan. Chapter 482 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 482Episode 482 Flower Dragon Flores (1) Nice to meet you. Flores, the flower dragon of the great Dragon Kings clan. Rakiel bowed his waist. Toward the graduate student assistant professor in front of me. He made the most polite gesture he could. The other person is an assistant professor? Are you the crown prince? It didnt matter. He had his own confidence. Are you sure. This woman in front of me is the flower dragon Flores. Ugh Ugh! The ice cap and fountain pen held in both hands fell gently but violently. I felt that they were happy, as if they had met their creator or parents. It was a movement that seemed to stamp a certification mark of certainty on this sides confidence. Please reveal your identity. Of course, I was also worried at the same time. Isnt that often the case in novels and movies? They are masters who hide their identities and live in seclusion, or dragons who disguise themselves as humans and blend into society. Usually, when you visit such people, there is a normal(?) reaction package that usually appears. Did you come to the wrong person? A dragon? Who? Im not like that, am I? Are you crazy? Or did something go wrong with the LASIK surgery you had last month? And so on. Then what about flowered dragons? Upright. Rachiel paid attention with his head down. His ears perked up and the fur on his entire body stood erect like a radar. And I sensed the other persons reaction to this unexpected greeting with the same senses as a cockroach walking around the sink in the middle of the night. I felt grateful. Goooooh. Oh oh oh oh oh. The air was changing. I felt the other persons mood change. And the answer comes back soon. me? dare? you? . The atmosphere changed in an instant. The voice and tone were the same, but now it felt like a completely different being was speaking. I felt a tremendous sense of intimidation. This is like the feeling of intimidation and crisis you might feel when you run into your mother while eating meat from the curry pot in the middle of the night. As expected, a dragon. Fortunately, Flores didnt seem to be the type to drag things out by hiding his identity. Rachiel raised her head, relieved that the troublesome process had been saved thanks to this. Very slowly. At a speed of 1 centimeter per second. carefully. So as not to appear arrogant to the other person. He spoke politely with a smile on his face that was perfect for social life. I know that it is very rude to visit a great person like this. However I had to risk my courtesy due to a truly desperate and unavoidable situation. So please Please? Can we talk inside? I glanced around the inside of the lab. However, the flower pot dragon still had a stern expression. What if I dont like it and want to kill you? . I dont understand why I have to be visited by someone like you right now. Even without my permission. . Youre not answering? Oh, Im sorry. I was furiously reflecting on the rudeness I committed for a moment You talk flashy. So whats your business? May I reveal my business? I hate wasting time. Ah yep. Rachiel breathed a sigh of relief again. As expected, the flowerpot dragon I actually encountered had a very harsh attitude, as expected from a dragon. But this is worth it. I felt like the story connected more than I expected. The reason was simple. Its much better than Dragon King Berkis! First of all, the flower pot dragon is not showing any ridiculous laziness. He even listens to our business! How great is this? If it had been Dragon King Berkis, the older brother of the flower-pot dragon, he would have been just rolling around with his eyelids fluttering before he could even say anything. No, even before I could say anything, I would have already entered full-fledged 100-year deep sleep mode. surely. certainly. must. Even if you wake it up, you have to risk your life. That was the most damning thing about dealing with Dragon King Berkis. The person who shows no interest no matter what you say, finds everything annoying, and immediately goes into REM sleep if you give them the slightest chance. However, if you wake them up, they will go into a full-blown rage mode like an office worker who was robbed of 10 years worth of annual leave as a package. Isnt he the worst opponent, whether negotiating or persuading? But the pollen dragon seems a little different? At least it allowed me to start a conversation. This alone makes her an angel compared to her older brother. Rachiel opened her mouth, feeling grateful for this situation. If you say yes, I will reveal my business. Great Flower Dragon? Could you please tell me where your father, Bingryong Tyranus, is, just slightly enough to shake a grain of earlobe powder? what? Ill also tell you why. Before the flower pot dragon could question, he spoke first as if striking a player. The Demon King is lurking inside this friend. yes. This friend is the vessel created by the Demon King to descend to the human world. A doll that will be used as a passage for Advent. However, we somehow found out about this and are preventing the coming of the Demon King. so? The Demon King is so angry that Kangrim is blocked that he keeps trying to kill this friend. It keeps causing this friends body a terrible disease. Mint chocolate addiction? Oh, thats not it. then? First, please apologize to the common people around the world. sorry. All right. In any case, sooner or later, another fatal and incurable disease will develop in this friends body. But I dont know how to fix it. So I thought of it. It would be nice to be able to freeze this guy in a way that doesnt have side effects until we find a cure. That would be really nice. That is to say. Surely youre going to borrow your fathers power to freeze this man? yep. its crazy? yep. I was so excited because I wanted to die. yep. Are you serious? yep. Rachiel suddenly nodded. And said. If this friend dies, the Demon King will descend and this world will be destroyed. I will die too. I dont like that. If you fail anyway, you die. Is there anything more I can see? under. Is that why youre just leaving? Oh no. How dare I go against Flower Dragon? I think Im already leaving. You came to me at all costs like this. The road to get here wasnt easy haha. I took a carriage ride for about 20 minutes from the villa. did you know? of course. Then how can I help you I dont want to. yes? Rakiel paused. Flower Dragon Flores said with his still cold eyes. I understand the situation there. I also understand why you want to get help. But I dont like it. I dont want to help. yes? Why Do I have to reveal the reasons in detail? . Know that and dont bother me anymore. Whoop! It was the moment Flores sentence was handed down. Intangible mana rushed out of her like a whirlwind. The current wasnt that violent. However, it was enough power to naturally and lightly push Lee and Damian away. Huh? I was defenseless and had to take three steps back. At the perfect timing, the lab door closed. Like drawing a line on a pumpkin. bang! under. I was properly kicked out. But it wasnt disappointing. No, I actually thought that this was a better result than I expected. First of all, we started a conversation. I have clearly stated the purpose of this matter as well. He even listened to it until the end. At this level, he is an angel by dragon standards. If you change your perspective and think about it, it was natural. From Flores point of view, he was resting well when the doorbell suddenly rang. When I opened the door, I saw something. Two cockroaches come and ask, Do you know the Tao? How is this different from asking that question? To be honest, I was thankful that I didnt immediately step on him and kill him and that he didnt show his murderous intent. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he even listened to our business. I cant believe that Berkis, the Dragon King with a foul personality, had an angel-like younger sister like that. I felt like I had once again uncovered a mystery of this world. Are you okay? uh. outline? Even when Damian asked me with concern, I calmly shrugged my shoulders. And the next day, I visited Flores lab again. Knock knock. Are you there? . I think youre inside. . Could you please consider our cause one more time? . Im not asking you to wish me well. . Thank you for listening to my story today. Then Ill leave. . On the second day, I had to step down after hearing only a non-answer. But Rachiel did not give up. On the third day, an iron plate was placed all over my face. The delivery has arrived! . Use it. It doesnt work either. . Still, its not a delivery service, but I really have a gift for you if you open the door. . Its a book. 31 Ways to Fuck a Professor with a Dirty Personality. Original book by Beshkin Ravens, a legendary, ill-fated 30-year graduate student. . Ill leave it at the door. then. . As expected, there was no response on the third day. Still, as expected, Rakiel did not give up. What if I dont try hard enough? Even if you are tempted to have an accident, keep repeating it! Excuse me, but I love you. . Use it. I thought you would be so angry that you would open the door. . sorry. . hey? . Then will you come back tomorrow? . Sseuhum. I thought you would at least tell me not to come. . Okay then. . A series of non-responses that we dont know how long it will last! But Rakiel was not intimidated. Actually, I was familiar with this situation. This experience of talking to a woman and not getting a response was not unfamiliar. . Wipe away your tears for a moment. On the fifth day, Rakiel knocked on the door of the laboratory where the flower dragon lived while hiding his identity. But I wasnt alone that day. To be precise, I came here accompanied by Professor Paulos, the labs official boss(?). How could His Highness the Crown Prince come directly to my shabby laboratory Ah. Because I am interested in studying alchemy. Youve probably heard about the oriental medicine clinic at the villa in Gyeonggi-do, right? Yes, Your Highness. of course. Thats why. Oriental medicine clinics deal with numerous medicinal herbs. However, the types of diseases and diseases are more diverse than medicinal herbs. There is always a desperate need for new medicines to fight against numerous diseases. Ah So, we created a new medicine through alchemy! yes. Thats why Im so interested in the study of the scriptures. Thank you. It is an honour. Come this way. Professor Paulos looks as shy as an adolescent private at these words! He grabbed the doorknob with an extreme attitude. The door to the lab that had not been opened for several days was finally opened. The sight of Flores, the flower dragon inside, looking a little embarrassed was a bonus. ! Do you even use this method? The flower dragons piercing eyes seem to be saying! But Rachiel laid the iron plate. I wasnt worried about the wrath of the flowerpot dragon that would inevitably follow. Anyway, if you cant stop the Demon Kings evil plan, you will die anyway. Thinking that way, I felt at ease and was able to move forward more boldly. He looked around the inside of the lab, completely ignoring the flowerpot dragons gaze. And then he winked at Damien. Damian? Yes, Your Highness. Damien, who received this glance, placed the fruit basket on the desk. Rachiel said to the professor. Its a bit awkward to come empty-handed. I would appreciate it if you thought of it as a small gesture of kindness. Ah its an honor, Your Majesty! Could it be that he never imagined in his life that the crown prince himself would descend upon his laboratory? The professor put his fist in his mouth and looked almost like he was crying. You wouldnt even have known that you would receive a fruit basket from the crown prince as a gift, especially an SSR top-quality fruit basket with such a juicy scent. But that was then. Ugh? Suddenly, out of nowhere, Flores, the flower dragon, smelled the fruit basket and his face became distorted. Chapter 483 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 483Episode 483 Flower Dragon Flores (2) Uuuuup? This is the SSR top quality fruit basket that I brought with me. It was the moment I smelled the fragrant, bursting fruit juice. Suddenly, out of nowhere, Flower Dragon Flores face became distorted. Ugh! What the Flower Dragon, who soon bowed down, began to do was surprisingly nauseating. So intense. It seems like he cant even control himself. uh? What the hell. Rakiel was surprised by the unexpected reaction. At first, I thought it was morning sickness? A suspicion crossed my mind. But No. It feels a little different from morning sickness, doesnt it? Of course, this person has never been married. However, I have seen quite a few patients with morning sickness. There were sometimes pregnant patients who came to the oriental medicine clinic after suffering from severe morning sickness. But what is the disgusting thing that Flowerpot Dragon is showing now? The feeling was slightly different from the morning sickness engraved in my memories and experiences. So I thought it was strange. The dragon even retched when the Dragon Kings clan caught a whiff of the fruit basket. . I guess its not that serious. As soon as Rachiel felt suspicious, she quietly approached the flowerpot dragon. And asked. As if he was worried about an ordinary assistant professor. Are you okay? Swipe! I patted my back. And softly whispered. Jinmaek. Ding dong! In fact, he never thought he would use the True Vein skill against the Flower Dragon. I didnt want to give the impression that I was hastily exploring her. But not anymore. Ill have to see what it is first. The response to skill activation came back soon. [Starting to take pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] Tsuzzzzzzzz! As the pulse skill count went over, I began to feel many things. The first feeling that came to me was an overwhelming feeling of distantness itself. Huh-up. The moment I sensed the mana flowing through the flower dragons body, my breath caught in my throat. As expected, the mana flowing within the dragons body was enormous. no. It was so weak and insufficient to express it as enormous that I felt it was rude. Its almost like looking at the Pacific Ocean? I remembered the time when I examined the body of Dragon King Berkis. At the time, the Dragon Kings almost infinite amount of mana made me feel like I was looking up at the sun with a magnifying glass. I honestly thought my eyes were going blind. It wasnt much different now. Ouch. The overwhelming feeling of encountering such a huge energy turned my stomach. What a feeling it is to look at someone who is suffering from nausea, only to find that they also experience synchronized nausea! The Dragon Kings clan has no mana What is this? If the mana of the Dragon King Berkis was like the infinite sun, the mana of his sister, the Flower Dragon Flores, was like looking into the endless depths of the sea. In short, it was unfathomable. It was difficult to gauge the flow because the momentum was so huge and arrogant. But I endured it. He repeats that he is an oriental medicine doctor. He said as if brainwashing that it was his job to treat the patient. I managed to catch the essence of the diagnosis in a flow that was so infinite that it was difficult to grasp. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to you, it came to mind. Ding dong! [The pulse results are out.] [Please check the below.] Its done! Finally, the pulse results message clearly appears. Rachiel paid attention to the contents. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Target of medical examination: Flores] [Race: Dragon] [Gender: Female] [Age: 817 years old] [Height: 161.3cm (+1261cm)] [Weight: 35.2kg (+6830kg)] [Blood type: Dg+ B] . Truly amazing specifications came to mind one after another. But there was something surprising among them. That was the age of Flores, the flowering dragon. what. Youre not even a thousand years old? A dragon less than a thousand years old. Thats right. Was it a minor dragon? Its not yet the Eucharist. It is in a hatchling state where it is not completely independent. But you already have this incredible level of mana. Does it make sense that it has already surpassed the armored dragon Portis? Perhaps in terms of mana reserves, he will surpass Dragon King Berkis in the future. The more I looked, the more my mouth dropped open. But that wasnt important right now. Tsk. Come to your senses, Lee Han. The priority now is to examine the other persons disease. He lowered his gaze, scolding himself for being distracted for a moment. There was a comprehensive opinion section there. [Comprehensive opinion: This body is approaching semi-divine existence in all categories. The mana circulation within the body is deeply harmonized. However, since it is still in a sub-adult state, it can be damaged by physical shock that exceeds the limit. Currently, symptoms of hormonal abnormalities and eating disorders due to neurological causes are being detected, and if left untreated, it can lead to a dangerous condition, so we recommend starting treatment as soon as possible.] What is this. Rakiel said a little while ago that her body was I looked at the testimonials column with even more astonishment than when I looked at the specs. Even when I saw it with my own eyes, I couldnt believe the results. It was natural. What is this really about dragons But its true. Because the pulse skill doesnt lie. Whoa. I put away the checkup sheet that was floating in front of my eyes. Skill mode finally unlocked. He looked at Flores, the flowerpot dragon, with new eyes. She happened to be looking this way too. . The look in his eyes tells me what hes looking at like that. Thanks to this, the professor, who was smiling after receiving the fruit basket, had to get untimely startled. Huh? Miss Flora? How dare you look at me like that? Cant you just lower your head right now? ah? Oh what. How dare you show such ignorance in front of His Highness the Crown Prince! right now! Tsk! . The emotion that appeared in the flower pot dragons eyes at that moment was one of life itself. Of course, it was only for a very, very brief moment that the thought of killing occurred to Professor Paulos, so he would never even know about it. But at least this side could feel it properly. In the end, Rakiel decided to save the life of a professor who really didnt know how to live. Lord Paulos? Oh yeah! His Majesty the Crown Prince. My assistant professor is a friend who spends a lot of time confined to the lab, so he doesnt know the facts and his manners are poor, so Ill give him my sincere apology on his behalf. If you can look at me with the same magnanimity as Hahae just once Its okay. I dont care. Rather than that, there is something I would like to ask of you. Yes, I will follow any command. great. Then can you leave the lab for a moment? yes? It will only take a moment, so please leave the room. . Thats my request. Oh, then Yes. Lets leave Assistant Professor Kyeong here. Surely, Your Highness? I just wanted to scold you for a moment. I wont treat you harshly, so dont worry too much. I understand, I understand. What was Professor Paulos thinking alone? Or did I have some kind of misunderstanding? He looked at his assistant professor, Flower Dragon, with a complex look of confusion and worry. Then, as if he realized that he was weak in the face of power, he obediently walked out of the lab. Damian. Yes, Your Highness. Crash. Damien went outside with the professor and locked the lab door. Thanks to this, only you and the flower dragon were left in the lab. Are you okay? The first thing Rakiel did after they were alone was to move the fruit basket to the farthest corner of the lab and open the window to ventilate. Flower Dragon Flores drew a fierce smile at the corner of his mouth, as if trying to correct his slightly pale complexion or calm his upset stomach for a moment. Are you okay with me? Yes, great clan. under. Thats funny. Who dares to worry about whom now? Im worried about Flower Dragon. dare. Cant we worry about the sick person? . I deliberately went out shamelessly. On the other hand, it also contained sincerity. Was this attitude unexpected? The flower dragons mouth closed. Her silence didnt last long. Could it be that you were looking at me? You can almost feel it. I felt it. The way you dare to pat me on the back is arrogant. sorry. It looks too strange to just ignore. Can you see me, a dragon, feeling nauseous? yes. I was curious as to why. under. To become an object of human curiosity. I apologize if you were offended. However, thanks to risking a moment of rudeness, I was able to understand the reason why Flower Dragon was nauseous. reason? Your flower dragon. You didnt just overlook it out of some foolish insight, did you? My diagnosis has a fairly high hit rate. Could it be that you traced the flow of my mana? Approximately so. It couldnt have been easy. yes. Thanks to this, I also had a hard time suppressing my nausea. barely? You said it was just nausea? yes. Rachiel nodded. The flower pot dragon felt inwardly astonished. Does this make sense? Can not be done. Thats how it should be. Because thats normal. I was completely nauseous even after tracking down the amount of mana I had Isnt that an impossible task even for a person who has reached the level of a sword master? His mana was almost infinite in size. Therefore, any human being must faint on the spot. If you are a person who is sensitive to mana or has low energy, you may fall into a coma. However, the person in front of me, the crown prince, was not like that. How on earth? The flower pot dragon asked with pure doubt. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. well. I just endured it very hard. . Does that make sense? But the flower pot dragon decided not to worry about that anymore. Because now there is something else that bothers me even more than that. okay. good night. I commend you for not losing your mind even when you caught a glimpse of my mana flow. But its hard to believe that they figured out the cause of my nausea just by looking at it once. But the pulse results are so clear. Are you sure you are confident? Its rude, but it is. Arent you afraid of the consequences if you dont get the answer right? Are you going to kill me? If you need? You cant do that. why? I am a member of the Dragon King sponsorship membership. . Its true. . You can check. I just did it, check. thank you. Because its true, it makes me even more obnoxious. sorry. cheeky. But dont think that there wont be any repercussions if you dont get the answer right. I am prepared. But dont worry. Ill get it right. So what was the cause of my nausea that you diagnosed? Flower Dragon Flores asked, feeling dumbfounded. She thought. What on earth is this person? How can you be so shameless? But why does this shamelessness seem natural? and I think this person would really be able to guess his illness at a glance. It was the moment when Flower Dragon Flores had such a thought. In an instant, Rakiels saliva-covered lips opened easily. The reason why Flower Dragon felt nauseous as soon as he smelled the scent of the fruit is simple. Its because of eating disorder nervosa, or anorexia. . Is that correct? . Oh, thats right. Flower Dragon Flores was left speechless by the simple yet accurate diagnosis that easily surpassed his imagination. Chapter 484 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 484Episode 484 Flores (3) Anorexia nervosa. The correct name is anorexia nervosa. It is not a disease that is unfamiliar to people. It is a disease that many people are aware of. And at the same time, it is also a disease that has many misunderstandings among the general public. The reason why Flower Dragon felt nauseous as soon as he smelled the scent of the fruit is simple. Its eating disorder nervosa. Its because of anorexia. . Is that correct? . Flower Dragon Flores was speechless. I thought it was impossible. I had no idea that this person would actually accurately diagnose his disease. Why are there all these people? I didnt particularly bring a stethoscope. It wasnt like I had observed myself closely for a long time. At least I only had brief physical contact with this person a little while ago. Just a few seconds. Just as that human hand briefly touched this side. I felt a foreign feeling at that time. It felt like someone was looking at the mana flow inside my body. But I thought it was an illusion. A mere human examining his own mana flow as a dragon. I didnt even think it was possible. But now I see that it wasnt. The feeling seemed real. Could it be possible that you stole my Dragon Heart? Slightly. sorry. How is that possible? I somehow ended up with such a talent. What a talent for peeking. Its nasty. Insidious. Im sorry about that too. So I have anorexia. What does that have to do with you? Anorexia is a serious disease. know. Its probably more serious than you realize. I know. There are also concerns that it will become more serious in the future. I know. But it looks like youre not doing anything special. . Flower Dragon Flores fell silent again. And I thought. Should I cast a mute spell on this person so that he cannot speak for about a year? I even thought that it would be more comfortable that way. But Rakiel didnt care and said what he had to say. Even when I was running an oriental medicine clinic, I had experience receiving patients with anorexia. Not just once. But do you know what people who come to us because of anorexia have in common? what? Everyone tends to take their illness lightly. lightly? yes. In what way? Its no big deal. He said he wasnt seriously ill. Its just like this for a little while. If you take some medicine, you will soon regain your appetite or your aversion to food will disappear. I tend to think of it that way. Isnt that actually the case? No, not at all. Rachiel shook her head resolutely. Then he picked up a chair and put it down. I sat facing the flowerpot dragon. Like water flowing. So naturally. With gentle gestures and glances, he pointed to the chair across from him. Please sit down first. . A calm invitation that I am so used to! The flowerpot dragon sat across from Rakiel without realizing it. In this way, the patient consultation mood that Raquiel was so familiar with was created. He said. Anorexia is a word. It is a disease that can kill a person. Its true. In general, the mortality rate for anorexia is at least 5% and up to 20%. At this point, it is a frightening figure that can reduce most infectious diseases, including Corona, to nothing. Both mind and body become weak. Accompanied by depression. The risk of heart attack due to severe muscle loss soars. Liver and brain damage may follow due to depletion of fat in the body. However, the flower pot dragon calmly shrugged his shoulders. A disease that can kill a person? yes. But Im not human. I would like to correct you. It is a disease that can be dangerous even for dragons. Have you ever taken on a dragon anorexic patient before? doesnt exist. But how can you be sure? Because the flower dragon is still a hatchling. what? The flower pot dragon was shocked. Rachiel said. As far as I know, all adult dragons do not need any food to survive. Is that correct? yes. Because we can naturally absorb the mana that is spread throughout the natural world, including the atmosphere, and through that alone, we can obtain all the power necessary for life activities. Thats right. However, Flower Dragon is not yet an adult. This means that it cannot absorb mana naturally like the Holy Body. But I Furthermore, you are a hatchling about to have your coming of age ceremony. So the situation will be more ambiguous. . Flores mouth closed. Rachiel continued. If Flower Dragon had been a young hatchling, there would have been no problem. Like all hatchlings, they probably consumed gold and silver jewelry provided by their parents. But now havent you entered the weaning phase, the stage of giving up your gold and silver treasures and eating regular food? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Howdid you know that? Because Flower Dragon is over 800 years old? Rakiel recalled the age of the flower dragon that she had glimpsed using the pulse skill earlier. 800 years old. In human terms, he is approximately 17 years old. This was the age group in which they were making final preparations to become adults. Flower Dragon Flores eyes became sharp. Did you know Im over 800 years old? yes. How did you know that? Dragon King Berkis told me. He is a blood relative of Flower Dragon. When do I receive the Dragon King sponsorship membership? yes. That sleepyhead? You told me that? yes. Thats nonsense. You can check later. Of course its a lie. However, Rachiels face was covered with triple embossing of titanium. He believed in the character of Dragon King Berkis, whom he had experienced, and made a fool of himself. The Dragon King is the embodiment of laziness. Even if the flower pot dragon really asks for confirmation, it is obvious that he will answer half-heartedly because he is too lazy to do so. I dont know. I dont remember. In the end, the flower pot dragon will not be able to confirm anything from his brother, the Dragon King. Convinced of that, Rakiel continued his shameless lies. Besides, thats not important right now, is it? I am speaking to you out of genuine concern for Mr. Floweryong Hwas health. My health? yes. Im saying this because Im worried about Mr. Hwa Hwa-ryong, who has entered the weaning phase where he needs to eat regular food, but cant eat regular food due to anorexia that came out of nowhere. . How long has it been? quite. So how much? Well, I guess its been a little over a year? Is it a year? uh. What about food intake in the meantime? Almost Almost? I ate properly three months ago. Do you remember what food you ate and how much? uh. About two slices of bacon. no way. thats right. Thats my last meal. Are you okay? any. The flower pot dragon laughed weakly. Rachiel felt serious. I knew I had anorexia, but the condition was more serious than I thought. I havent eaten in 3 months. If he were human, he would have died dozens of times. So what about hatchlings, the adult form of dragons? How long can I last? Do you feel like eating some food? No, not really. How did you get nauseous just by smelling food? Are you asking about the reason? yes. Is there a special reason? Roughly? Could you please tell me? I? why? If you talk about it, there are cases where the cause can be naturally resolved, right? . You dont have to do it if you dont want to. Tsk no. Weve talked so far, but what? The flower pot dragon laughed. How did I end up confiding in this person? Before I knew it, I was receiving counseling(?) like this in a natural atmosphere. I couldnt believe it myself. It was amazing. She began to tell her story like many patients who entered Rachiels office. Actually, normal human food is so tasteless. Compared to gold and silver treasures? no. sure? Compared to the food my sister-in-law used to cook. Old sister sister? huh. for a moment. If youre the one who will be called my sister-in-law by Flower Dragon lets see I wonder if its the Dragon King Verkis? huh. The big-hearted, kind, and most patient sister in the world who married that Jamtaeng. You are the Dragon Queen. People in the world call me that. Flower Dragon Flores said proudly. His older sister. Just thinking about her made the flower pot dragon feel happy. It was natural. Didnt she receive help from her sister even when she was hatching from an egg? Even when he was young, his sister-in-law almost raised him. Hes a good person. Even though he is an ordinary human, he is wiser than a dragon. Besides, your sisters cooking you probably cant even imagine. Until you actually try it. Is it that delicious? Its so delicious that I cant express it in words. Wait a minute then Can you guess? yes. Approximately. Rachiel nodded. A dragon queen of human origin(?). Her cooking skills are amazing. The flower pot dragon was said to have been cared for by her. Then. It seems that Flower Dragon grew up naturally tasting the Dragon Queens cooking since childhood. In the process, I developed an appetite for the Dragon Queens cooking. huh. thats right. Then you grew up thinking that incredible taste was normal. I bet even back in the days when I ate gold and silver treasures as my staple food, I would drool whenever I smelled my sisters food. Whew. also. The cause of anorexia is. Yes, its because my tastes have become too sophisticated. So youre not satisfied with ordinary food? Its not that I cant be satisfied. yes. Just smelling it made me vomit. Rakiel finally seemed to understand. At the same time, I came up with a simple way to solve the anorexia that afflicts flowering dragons. Then wouldnt it be okay to go back to the Dragon Queen right now? Thats it. That will solve it. Tastes that have become overly sophisticated. Wouldnt it be possible to eat a dish prepared by the Dragon Queen, the person who provided the cause, without feeling uncomfortable? However, upon hearing this, the flower pot dragon smiled bitterly. I wouldnt have thought of that method, right? Is there a reason you cant go back? huh. I got kicked out by my mom. yes? You too are now weaning. But how long are you going to live as a picky eater, only eating meals prepared by your sister? That shouldnt happen. So I got kicked out. Youre amazing. My mom is like that. . ruler. My story ends here. As you said, I have anorexia and it is a more serious disease than I thought. Then will you at least treat me? yes. You dont even hesitate? Because I can see what I will gain in return. Do you think youll get it? Did you guess? I can only guess. Because they had something to ask of me from the beginning. yes. Please tell me the location of Bingryong Tyranus. Thats impossible right now. Why? I have no strength because of anorexia. . I dont have the power to transform into dragon form. However, in this form, I cannot mobilize enough mana to track the attraction of my flesh and blood. So, this means that you will only grant my request if I cure your anorexia. So to speak. Then, if I cure your anorexia, will you find Bingryong Tyranus? I will. The flower pot dragon nodded willingly. In fact, anorexia was a serious concern for her. I put a lot of effort into overcoming it on my own. So, he was working in the alchemy lab at the academy. It was an effort to create something with amazing taste, even if it meant borrowing the power of alchemy. But now someone you never thought of would come and help you. After talking about it a bit, I found it to be quite trustworthy. She had no reason to refuse. great. Then, lets start treatment right away. uh? now? yes. Theres no need to delay, right? here? yes. how? The flower dragon became curious. Rachiel smiled broadly. Uh, shall we start with acupuncture? That was the moment the words ended. Rachiels hand moved. And before I knew it, I stabbed the flower-pot dragon Flores with a direct headshot between the eyes with the thorn I had pulled out from inside my arms. Pow. Chapter 485 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 485Episode 485 Lets break it down (1) Uh, shall we start with acupuncture? Sigh! It was as soon as he finished speaking. Before I knew it, the thorn that Raquiel had pulled out was stuck between the eyes of Flores, the Flower Dragon, at the speed of light. It was literally a direct headshot without any hesitation. Huh? Flower Dragon Flores was very embarrassed. She suddenly had antennae-like thorns between her eyebrows and looked at Rakiel with wide eyes. And shouted urgently. damage! It was right after her cry came out. Whoa? A violent current of mana began to gather in the thorn between her eyebrows. Rakiel felt it too. But it was already too late. uh? Its fierce. A strong feeling comes and hits my chest. At that moment, he had to see with his whole body. Between the eyebrows of the flower dragon where he inserted a thorn. The majestic and destructive sight of the mass of mana gathered there turning into a torrent and exploding towards oneself. Two-four! ! Is this what it would feel like if a grenade without shrapnel explodes right in front of you? Memories of the past days were about to pass by in front of my eyes as an 8K video. Night lights? I dont know. I didnt have time to think about that. Rakiel reacted reflexively. Cannot be sunk! It was an explosion that had already exploded. It was coming upon me so quickly. The time to escape has already been missed. So I crouched down as much as I could. I blocked the front with both arms. The skill option was activated. Ding dong! [Exclusive option for the Creepy Heart skill: Activates irreversible.] [The strong durability of the Mana Circle protects the nervous system. During the 5 minutes that the optional function is activated, you can withstand any shock without fainting or losing consciousness. (Limit: once a day)] Kuddeuk! Along with the system message, I felt something inside my body becoming stronger. I feel like my nervous system, which used to be like soft noodles, becomes as strong as a pot of steel soup. The storm came shortly thereafter. Kwaaaa! Keoheook. The sight before my eyes became completely white. Is the forearm raised for defense safe? For a moment, I saw a glimpse of the flowerpot dragon moving its hands. It seemed as if she was blocking the space between this side and her own eyebrows with both palms. And the whole body floated in the air. huh. Am I being ejected into heaven or hell? Suddenly, I remembered receiving a bonus life reward from the King of Hell not long ago. I wondered if they had already used it. I felt like crying a little. I just practiced acupuncture. I was just trying to treat a flowerpot suffering from anorexia. But why did this sudden lightning strike It was then. Wow! Two steel pillar-like forearms supported and hugged this person, who was flying away like a paper doll. Place one arm on the back of this side and the other arm on the back of the knee on this side. It was the perfect princess hug. The shock came late. Pukeaaaak! Is it because the momentum of the flight was so strong? Or maybe it was because the forearm holding it was harder than common sense. A huge shock was inflicted on my back. To be honest, I thought it would be better to be hugged by an iron pillar. Huh huh huh huh I had trouble breathing. What about my spine? What about ribs? Are you safe? Im glad. It doesnt look like anything is broken. . A voice was heard sighing in relief (?). I lifted my dizzy gaze and looked at him. A confusing view, with two or three overlapping images. Inside, I saw a flowerpot dragon with a bitter smile on his face. Are you okay? . no. at all. Never. You almost died. . Yes, I know. So why are you pricking me with thorns like that? . No, I didnt know it would be like this. I didnt know it would suddenly stab me. If I had known that would happen, I would have explained it in advance. Thats automatic defense magic. . They say its defense. I almost killed someone just now? That thing looked like reactive armor on a tank Im sorry. But this is something I cant help. My mom hung it up, so I cant take it off. . You are a hatchling, but your name is a dragon? That doesnt work? Because of my anorexia, I dont have the strength to move my mana in detail. . aha. is a piece of shit! You almost died! I finally got my breathing back. As soon as I could breathe, I started screaming. It was because I felt that if I didnt do that, the injustice of being dealt a sudden disaster would not be resolved. However, the answer that came back from the flower pot dragon only reminded me of the cold truth of the world. So who wants to stab me like that? Okay. Besides, I blocked more than 90% of the explosion force with my palm and even caught you as you were being blown away. Keueuung. But why am I so unfair and dissatisfied? Off. answer? Gamsssshamhapnyudea. If youre going to do that, dont thank me. Its okay Can you stand on your own? Ugh yeah. Roughly speaking. Only then did Rachiel realize. The fact that she was still being held by the flowerpot dragon in the princess-hugging position. I got down in a hurry. To be honest, my legs were shaking. I felt like I got a one-two hook from Tyson as a wake-up call. But he wasnt embarrassed. Whew. I got hit unexpectedly, but there were no injuries. Thats enough. And at the same time, I was satisfied. It was thanks to the response he showed earlier when the explosion of automatic counterattack magic exploded. I activated the skill option correctly. Impossible to sink. An option for the Shameless Mind skill. It was a reliable option that ensured that you would never faint for 5 minutes once activated. However, I have hardly ever actually used it properly. It was because I always felt shocked, like I was in a car accident, at the moment of Ah. Especially when I was chasing Tusik in the mine. Honestly, if I had used this option properly at the time, I would have had less trouble. However, using the option at the right moment was not as easy as I thought. If you run into a polar bear in an alley and a fight breaks out, you dodge its front paws and hit back with a coke bottle at that moment, and you normally think about what to do, but when the situation actually happens, its a sad logic(?) like being taken to the hospital with a bang. . But this time it was successful. good job. Thankfully, I didnt faint during that time. I was proud. But on the other hand, I also felt a little at a loss. This was because he realized once again what kind of difficulties the medical treatment he was trying to pursue had faced. There, then. Mr. Flower Dragon? huh? That automatic defense spell just now. Are you sure you cant turn it off? huh. no. Because I dont have the strength. Im hungry. . Ive been like this since I became anorexic. Really. I have no energy. Whoa. Then there is no way. yes. . Rakiel swallowed the sigh that was about to escape. Ultimately, anorexia is the problem. Only when this is resolved will everything else be resolved. he asked, feeling a pain in his spine. Write it. Then maybe. Does the automatic defense magic cover Flower Dragons entire body? huh. Because its a defensive magic. Its a big deal. He looked around the messed up lab and sighed. When I thought about it, it was really a big deal. An ultra-sensitive version of automatic defense magic that responds to stimulation as strong as being pricked by a thorn that cannot be canceled at will. Then, first of all, acupuncture and moxibustion treatment are gone. Every time you touch the hour, you have to risk your life. Normal medical treatment is impossible in this situation. It was even more disappointing. Write it. Acupuncture is the best treatment for anorexia. Since ancient times, Oriental medicine views the body as moving together with the mind. The two are not separate. The same goes for anorexia, which is caused by wrong eating habits or obsessive psychology. Due to depression, anxiety and obsession, abnormalities occur in hypothalamic receptors. Stagnant blood and stagnant blood accumulate in the spleen, small intestine, and liver, which are responsible for digestive functions. The unstable state thus created affects the psychology again and further disturbs the function of the hypothalamic receptors. Its a vicious cycle. How to break that vicious cycle? In my experience, acupuncture was the most effective. Appropriate stimulation of the needle can regulate the actions of the sympathetic and parasympathetic nerves, stabilize hypothalamic receptors, and relieve stress. In addition, since it is now possible to observe hour hand feedback in real time through acupoint scanning, such effects will be further maximized. But if you cant use it I guess theres no answer? Rachiel was worried. Is it just psychological counseling? no. I am not a professional counselor. I did not want to ruin the patient with my hasty pride in something outside my area of expertise. Then theres nothing I can do. In the end, Rachiel made a decision. Mr. Flower Dragon? huh? But anyway, you still have to get treatment, right? What if they provide treatment? great. Then, starting tomorrow, come to the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic every morning. To get treatment? yes. Since the first treatment starts at 9 oclock, it would be better for you to come a little earlier, at 8 oclock. Are you being considerate so that I dont run into other people? no. Its because I feel comfortable at that time. . I will give a word to the villa guards and royal guards in advance. I will also send an official letter to the academy and the professor in charge. I am requesting your cooperation in allowing Ms. Flora, an assistant professor in the alchemy lab, to come to see me every morning as she needs special treatment. So what kind of treatment are you trying to use now that you cant use acupuncture, which you were confident enough to try? Acupuncture. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. huh? I can do it. how? Goodbye. Rakiel responded calmly. It was quite sincere. No matter how you think about it, acupuncture is the most reliable treatment. If you have that as a basis, it will be effective, whether its psychological counseling or relaxation techniques through Chuna therapy. So it was. You can set up a defense against automatic defense magic and use acupuncture. If the shock is reduced to a certain degree, I am confident that I will not pass out for five minutes. So youre going to use something called acupuncture while enduring an explosion of automatic defense magic? yes. Youre crazy. I admit it. Rachiel burst out laughing. Its crazy even to think about it. But I cant help it. Moreover, if you think about it, you will be able to consistently practice activating Unsinkable, an option for the Assassins Mind Technique skill, so if you think about it, there is a small benefit to be gained. Then Ill see you tomorrow morning. okay. Rachiel hurriedly left the laboratory, still slightly staggering. Flower Dragon Flores looked at him with worried eyes. And from the next day, Rachiels special training (?) under the pretense of treating the flower dragons anorexia began. Chapter 486 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 486Episode 486 Lets explode it first (2) Hey. Wow? Threat attack! Rachiel opened her eyes wide. The lower vascular acupoint of a flowering dragon. The point below the zygonatic arch on the side of the face, that is, when tracing down from the corner of the eye, passes the cheekbone and becomes concave. It was he who had just put a white thorn in there. Thanks(?), the Flower Dragons automatic defense magic was activated without fail. The result was either destruction or a murderous explosion of mana. But Rachiel was not surprised. Rather, he shouted calmly. Damian! The black-haired escort immediately responded to his soft cry. Look! Damians right hand moved. His palm was caught between the flower dragons face and Rakiel. I stretched out all five fingers. And then multi-mana heart was activated. It was from then on. Kiaaaaaaa! An aura bloomed on each outstretched finger. He used his own bones as a kind of sword. That wasnt the end. Five stems of aura bloomed along the fingers, filling the gap between them. Like a net. Or like a shield. Too! A torrent of mana erupted from Flower Dragon Flores cheek pierce and collided with the aura on Damians hand. At that moment, Damian vigorously shook his hands. The aura created in his hand took over the space like a high-speed vibrating fly swatter. Thanks to this, more than 90% of the force of the mana torrent was offset and dispersed. So what about the remaining 10%? They rushed towards Rachiel. But Rachiel was also already prepared. Hmph! He quickly raised his left hand. I deployed the ice shield I had previously held at full power. TsupzzzzzztTukkerhuh! ! As soon as the ice cap was activated, a torrent of mana poured in. Huge shock. It was a shock as if a car was blocking a car running at full speed with five layers of bubble wrap. I felt like my arms were going to fall off. I felt like I was going to dislocate my shoulder. My stomach turned and my eyes turned yellow. However, there was a corner of Rakiel that he believed in. Impossible to sink! The moment I felt dizzy, I took the opportunity to shout. The response came immediately. Ding dong! [Assassins Mind skill option : Activates irresistible.] [Mana Circles solid durability protects the nervous system. During the 5 minutes that the optional function is activated, you can withstand any shock without fainting or losing consciousness. (Limit: once a day)] Kuddeukdeuk! The option was activated immediately. I felt like something inside my body was becoming stronger. My mind, which had been momentarily blurred due to shock, became clear. It was the moment when the effect of being unsinkable was felt. But Rachiel did not stop there. HP Conversion! Other options were activated one after another. Ding dong! [Assassins Mind skill option : Activates HP conversion.] [When activating the option, the HP you have accumulated through sponsorship from the five organs and six departments can be converted into your actual vitality. The amount of HP to be used for conversion can be set arbitrarily, and the rate at which HP is converted to vitality will develop efficiently with the growth of Ashrahan Shimbeop.] [Current conversion ratio = HP 9: Vitality 1] [Current your vitality: 370 / 450] [Please set the amount of HP to be used for conversion.] [HP you currently have: 61600] 720! shouted. The response came immediately. [720 HP is converted.] [80 vitality is replenished.] [Your current vitality: 450 / 450] Whoa! A refreshing sensation as if your whole body is taking a shower of pure peppermint candy! The energy of vitality soars like a kimchi refrigerator exploding with frantic techno! The terminal cells that had been shaking due to shock came back to life brightly. Thanks to this, a confident smile naturally formed at the corner of my mouth. good. Life becomes easier if you use skill options properly. The hardships Ive gone through so far may be because I wasnt able to do this properly. Moreover. The conversion rate has improved compared to when I used HP conversion while withstanding Javilons attack before. At that time, you had to consume 10 HP to fill 1 vitality. The ratio that was 10:1 until then is now 9:1. Perhaps it was because the level of the dark mind had risen considerably in the meantime. In addition, the vitality value has increased by 1.5 times compared to the time when it was 300. Isnt that the result of improved health over time? Anyway Whew, its more worth a try than I thought, right? Rakiel, who had overcome all of the shock, joked. Then he picked up the second thorn. is this really okay? yes. Its too much of a nosebleed to be okay. . Ssangkopinde. . Raquiel gently wiped under his nose while looking at the flowerpot dragons worried gaze. Then, with a grin, he took aim at the thorn. Dont move. This is my first time practicing combat acupuncture in this way. . going? Tot! His second thorn hit Flores squarely in the clavicle, outside the greater supraclavicular fossa, above the clavicle. Of course, the automatic defense magic recognized it as an attack and activated. Woowoouk, throw it! A torrent of mana explodes without fail! This time Damian moved again. With the aura created by hand, about 90% of the mana torrent was blocked and dispersed. As before, Rakiel handled the remaining 10% directly. Most of the impact was bounced off the ice cap, but the remaining aftereffects that were transmitted to the body were withstood by the non-sinking option and recovered through HP conversion. Whoa! Rakiel let out a deep breath. I understand after succeeding twice. This is more worth doing than you think. No, its surprisingly okay. Ding dong! [You are actively utilizing the options of the Dim Mind skill and overcoming the shock of barely reaching your limits.] [ This experience serves as an appropriate stimulus and nourishment for the growth of the Dim Mind skill.] [The Dim Mind skill skill The experience points accumulate dramatically.] [The level of Asrahans mind increases.] Oot? A refreshing message appears before your eyes. Rachiels eyes widened. [Skill Name: Asurahan Heart] [Level: Quad Circle Lv.2] [Absorbs surrounding mana. It is used by processing/amplifying the absorbed mana into a circle around the heart. Each time the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] [Mana amplification rate: 1300%] [Skill exclusive options Circle slot / Impossible to destroy / HP conversion / Predators instinct] [HP required for next level up: 18000] [Current HP: 60070] Whoa. My eyes suddenly opened. The result of using various options to tame the flower dragon was to level up the skill. To be honest, it was a benefit I had not thought about. On the other hand, I felt a small temptation. Write it. At this point, should I pour out some HP and quickly raise the level of my shabby mind? It seemed like if I poured in the 60,000 HP I currently had, I could roughly level up by 2-3 levels. But Rakiel soon shook his head. And I coolly cut off the bud of greed that had blossomed, even if only for a moment. no. I cant waste all my hard-earned HP all at once like that. HP is like my bank account and life insurance. Literally, HP is like an emergency fund. In moments when life is at stake, you can save yourself by converting HP. Or, if you use HP Exchange, an option in the medical billing skill, you can buy one day of bonus life with 10,000 HP. Although the conversion rate sucks now, what about later? If skill options grow, it will be a huge asset. For example, you can get one day of bonus life with 1 HP. So you shouldnt waste HP unless youre in a hurry. Besides, I have more urgent matters to attend to right now. Sigh. Rakiel moved his gaze. I could see time continuously floating in the corner of my vision. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Remaining time of the effect of invulnerability: 3 minutes and 57 seconds] . The activation time limit for invulnerability to destruction is 5 minutes. It can also be used only once a day. In other words, the pollen dragon Flores can only watch for 5 minutes a day. So no waste. Here we go again. Rakiel resisted the momentary temptation and picked up the third thorn. I took aim. I plugged it in. This time, the target was the acupuncture point just below the flower dragons clavicle. Tot tukwahak! Another torrent of mana explodes without fail. Rakiel looks as dangerous as a balloon doll in front of a typhoon, but somehow manages to endure it. A fierce smile formed on his lips. do. do. We do it! When you think things are going well, you have to push ahead. If you miss that timing, there are many cases where you will not be able to eat or porridge later. Now is such a moment. Rakiels eyes lit up like a mosquito that has caught its prey as she went about her business. And the hour hand continued to move even more fiercely. Fighting chemistry! Thanks to this, Flores, the flowerpot dragon, had to swallow his dry saliva without realizing it. And I was amazed. No, I was moved. . Is it okay for this person to be like this? Deep concern appeared in the Flower Dragons gaze as it looked at Rachiel. In fact, her worries were not unreasonable. A defensive spell that is automatically activated whenever you are pricked by a thorn. The result is a torrent of mana. This was no joke. Mom said that. If you are human, you have no choice but to take a hit. The only exceptions would be those who have reached the level of a sword master. However, the crown prince, who is not a sword master, is enduring the torrent of mana like this. Im sweating. Even though they are receiving help from an escort, they do not avoid the torrent of water and take it from the front. It has only one purpose. To cure my anorexia. Im working hard like this. Hey, its okay Dont talk. If you move like that, it will be difficult to baste. . Take a break, even just for a moment. The blow you received wont be easy, so dont overdo it. Take it slow. Thats how I tried to stop him. However, the princes eyes were stern. Here we go again. Tot two shots! A terrible explosion swept over the crown prince. As expected, the crown prince did not back down. Even though it whined as if it was going to blow away at any moment, it held on to the end. Is it an illusion on our part that the sight looks truly pitiful and touching? Cook. Flower Dragon Flores clenched his fists. Thank you. If I can overcome anorexia thanks to you, I will definitely repay you. She reminded herself of her resolution. Of course, Rachiel had no time to care about the Flower Dragons feelings at all. Hey, people are going to die, really! Either the flower pot dragon will be impressed on its own or not. Toot tot! Chop tukwahak! An explosion erupts every time a thorn is stabbed! An option I desperately use to survive that! Every time, the experience of the dark mind increases explosively! This is the morning of the tenth day since the acupuncture treatment began. Ding dong! [The grade of the Assassins Mind has increased.] [Level: Penta Circle Lv. 1] Rakiel became the third Penta Circle holder in the history of the Magentano Imperial Family. It was along with the acquisition of a new method of basting that I had not even thought of. [You have reached the level of the Penta Circle.] [But strictly speaking, you are the holder of a half Penta Circle with a two-pronged circle added to the Yongcheon acupuncture points on the soles of your feet.] [ You have now achieved the status of a three-pronged circle in your chest. It was finally possible to officially use Blasting, an advanced technique of Asrahan Shimbeop.] [However, your body has not developed appropriately to use Blasting.] [Your body uses Blasting in its own way. Look for your own way to implement .] [Blasting is registered in your body as Blasting Acupuncture] What? A message suddenly appears before my eyes. After confirming the contents, Rakiels eyes swayed to the 16-beat Jajinmori rhythm. Chapter 487 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 487Episode 487 Lets explode it first (3) What? A message suddenly appeared before my eyes. Rachiels eyes swayed to the 16-bit Jajinmori rhythm. What is this? His eyes quickly scanned the contents of the message. [Skill Name: Asurahan Heart] [Level: Penta Circle Lv.1] [Absorbs surrounding mana more efficiently than before. The absorbed mana is processed/amplified into two circles of the three stems of Yongcheonhyeol around the heart. As the number of circles increases, the amplification rate increases significantly.] [Mana amplification rate: 2000%] [HP required for next level up: 37000] [Currently possessed HP: 48550] [You have brilliant ideas, bold attempts, and the trials that come with them. was overcome with patience and effort, and finally led to monumental growth in the shabby way of thinking.] [As a result, your circle slots also evolve together.] [The number of circle slots has been expanded to three.] [No. 3 Slotis opened.] [The maximum capacity of slots 1 2 3 has been increased: 100 liters each] The first thing that caught my eye was the information about the dark mind method and the circle slot. The mana amplification rate is a whopping 2,000 percent. The HP required to level up one level is 37,000. There are three slots of 100 liters each. It was a feast of jaw-dropping shame. Whoa. If we limit it to the chest area, we can finally have a three-pronged circle. What if you combine the two previously opened Yongcheonhyeols on the soles of your feet? Through some expedient means, he became the holder of the Penta Circle. However, there was another item that shook his eyes with surprise. Blasting acupuncture? He carefully read the additional message below. [You finally have the three-pronged circle on your chest, so you can officially use Blasting, an advanced technique of the Asurahan Shimbeop.] [ However, your body is not properly developed to use Blasting. ] [Your body sought its own way to implement Balpa in its own way.] [ As a result, Balpa was registered in your body as Balpa Acupuncture.] Ding Dong ! [Skill: New options are opened for acupuncture.] [Skill-only options: Blasting acupuncture C The needle inserted into the target can contain the explosive power of pure mana. This explosion is very destructive and could artificially manipulate or block the flow of powerful mana.] Heh heh heh. As I read it, I burst out laughing. At the same time, he caught a glimpse of new possibilities. Thats right. Is this crazy? Explosive power of pure mana? You think its possible to artificially manipulate or block the flow of mana? No matter how you look at it, it is not an option that can be used for general acupuncture. It would not be possible to use it on ordinary patients. It would be no different from planting a grenade in the patients body. So, it would be more appropriate to call this a combat technique rather than a healing technique. But I think it might be useful for us now. It was then. hey? are you okay? Is this because I waited too long to read the message? Before I knew it, Flower Dragon Flores was looking worried. Did you just get hurt? ah? Did you get hit on the head by a torrent of mana? yes? Or did you get hit in the face? Yes? Your eyes and expression just looked a bit strange. Oh, thats it. Are you always a bit weird like that sometimes? . Rachiel smiled bitterly. Oh, its not like that. It hurt, as expected. . Tsk tsk tsk. Thats what I said. The defensive magic would be too powerful for humans to handle on their own. They say that if you keep dealing with shock like that, the shock builds up in your brain and your thinking and cognitive abilities decline. If I do that, will something similar to dementia come later? If you are talking about Punchdrunk, you dont have to worry. And I wasnt shocked. okay? yes. But why were you so dazed just a moment ago? I just happened to think of something? What did you think of? yes. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. And he spoke as if to excuse his actions of staring blankly at the message window that only he could see, which could not have been seen by the flowerpot dragon. Actually, I can put a little burst of mana into acupuncture. Yeah, so? Im thinking of using it on Flower Dragon. Yeah, then? There will be an explosion where the thorn is inserted, right? Yeah, maybe? That explosion will offset the mana explosion from Flower Dragons automatic defense magic. Yeah or what? Then theres nothing we can do. Rachiel continued. For example, something like that. Counter-fire operation. Or pour hot water into cold water. Its like using this card to reverse the value of that card. Card price? Well, there is something like that. First of all, I know what youre trying to say. You mean to offset explosive power with explosive power? yes. Then the mana torrent of defensive magic wont hit me. Then, I will be able to give the needle to Mr. Flower Dragon much more freely than before. What if I fail? I have to cry. Rachiel smiled bitterly. A new option I just acquired: blasting acupuncture. What if you use it well? Wouldnt it be possible to bastard a flower dragon without having to rely on the 5 minute time limit to kill it? If successful, there will be great progress in treatment. So, Id like to ask you. Are you going to try it? yes. It doesnt matter to me, but what about you? It wont hurt, right? Why dont you just practice once? Rachiel looked around the directors office. And we looked for a historic test subject who would become the first victim(?) of blasting acupuncture. Just then, a suitable person appeared. A sofa placed on one side. It was a sofa cushion rolling around on top of it. Then, please step aside for a moment. It picked up a white thorn. I aimed at the cushion. stabbed Cock? At that moment, I thought to myself. Blasting acupuncture. Ding dong! [Acupuncture skill exclusive option : Activates blasting acupuncture.] [The needle inserted into the target can contain the explosive power of pure mana. This explosion is very destructive and could artificially manipulate or block the flow of powerful mana.] This was the moment when the option activation notification message appeared. Whoa? Uuk? The three-pronged mana circle in my chest began to rotate. However, the rotation pattern was quite unique. Two branches rotated violently and one branch rotated in reverse. The circle that was rotating backwards expanded to surround the heart. It was a movement as if to protect the heart. Immediately after that, the remaining two circles that were rotating in the forward direction collided. Throw in! ! An enormous explosion of force occurred in the heart. The explosive power flowed through the energy and blood like a torrent. It erupted from the shoulder, through the elbow, through the wrist, and onto the tip of the thorn held in the hand. The result was an explosion of greater force than expected. Two pew! The life of a high-end cushion, created by a famous craftsman, delivered to the royal family, and living a luxurious daily life in the directors office of an oriental medicine clinic in a villa, ended in an instant. It was disassembled into exactly 952 pieces of cloth, pieces of goose neck down, and other miscellaneous items, fluttering and embroidering the air. . Silence fell in the directors office. Flower Dragon Flores, who was watching this in silence, spoke out. Youre going to stick that thing in my body and explode it? . Do you have any grudge against me? . Or is it a treatment approach that says if you kill the patient outright, the disease will disappear along with it? . Answer me? ah. Rakiel, suddenly covered in cotton, opened her mouth only belatedly. However, the words did not come out as sounds. This was because there was a lot of cotton in the mouth. Ugh ip phut phut! Tsk tsk tsk! . Hmm, first of all, it looks like the results of the experiment were successful? successful? this? yes. Where are you looking? In general? Can you send me to one room? Its not like that, is it? Of course not, is it? Rachiel said, shaking off the fluff and pieces of cloth that were stuck to her hair. I think we just need to adjust the power. I just did it for the first time. You mean it needs to be made weaker? no. Harder. what? The power just now is not enough to offset the mana explosion that comes from Flower Dragon. How can you be sure of that? Because Ive been hit dozens and hundreds of times, right? . Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Flower Dragon was at a loss for words. Rachiel grinned. So its just a dash. Could it be now? yes. Is it okay to not do any more experiments? yes. How can you be sure of that? Because you just did an experiment? . Flower Dragon Flores swallowed dry saliva without even realizing it. And I thought. Can I trust this person? Maybe Im just saying I dont know and just doing it. But at that moment, I saw the flowerpot dragon. At least youre not joking. Rakiels eyes looking at him were serious. Contrary to the twitching of the mouth, tension was evident. In the end, the flower pot dragon nodded. good. In any case, you cant hurt yourself too much with this human technique. She lay down on the medical bed. Rachiel picked up the thorn. If it stings, please tell me. As soon as those words were finished, I fell asleep! Threat attack! An automatic defense magic was activated from the venomous acupuncture point (ٱѨ) in the concave spot when pressed when the knee was bent under the round outer surface of the kneecap (patella) in front of the thorn-pierced flower dragon. A torrent of mana burst out. Damian flinched when he saw that. I tried to reach out my hand. As always recently, it was to protect the lord. But that was then. Use it! Rachiel stopped him with a look. And blasting acupuncture was activated. Two puck-! A blast that explodes with almost the same power as the torrent of mana erupting from automatic defense magic! The two explosive forces collided. They bumped into each other, poked and pushed each other, canceling each other out. The results were surprising. Lightly? A few strands of Rachiels bangs moved slightly, as if fluttering. That was it. Even though Damian did not block the explosions power and did not block it with the Ice Shields cold shield, the torrent of mana was almost canceled out, and only a weak breeze remained, which only briefly tickled Rakiels forehead. Ah, its cool. Its a refreshing feeling, like wearing only a ramie nanninggu and blowing the wind from a fan turned on in natural mode! Rachiel asked, happy that her calculation was correct. Mr. Flower Dragon? Did it sting? Hmm no? Flores shook his head. She had to look at Rachiel with surprised eyes because it felt cooler than she expected. Is this better than I thought? Is that so? huh. Then shall we continue? Uh, yeah. It was from then on. Hijiki! Quack! A series of loud sounds echoed around the area, making people think that a war had broken out if they heard it from afar. However, only a gentle breeze was blowing inside the directors office. And Flower Dragon Flores thought quietly. This human blasting acupuncture is surprisingly refreshing. Maybe I will get a taste for this treatment. Chapter 488 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 488Episode 488 How to reset your appetite (1) I think I will lose my taste. Develop your skills and gain options. The process of getting used to using those options is also a breeze. At the end of it all, I feel like I got a real taste of the positive cycle that leads to new growth again. Blasting acupuncture is really good. Rachiel smiled happily. And I looked back on todays extremely rewarding day. Everyone was satisfied with the treatment. The blasting acupuncture properly offset the Flower Dragons defensive magic. Thanks to this, I was able to focus on the hour hand without worrying about getting hit. The flower pot dragon also seemed satisfied. He said it was very cool and liked it. excellent. Its just right. There would be nothing to be jealous of if treatment continued like this every day. While I was thinking Huh. Suddenly the surroundings changed. It felt like something was going off and everything went dark. The curtains and windows of the ordinary bedroom disappeared. The wall was stained dark red. Soon, black flames were blooming all over the floor. Thanks to you, I had to realize that. Its a dream. A bitter smile that comes out of nowhere. Now that I think about it, today was a tiring day. It was natural because I had been using blasting acupuncture, not just acupuncture, for a long time. Since it was an unfamiliar technique and the opponent of the hour hand was a super VIP dragon, the tension was bound to be twice that of usual. So I went back to the bedroom, didnt even eat dinner, and just lay down. okay. I was asleep. But why does it have to be like this? The concept of an amusement park house of horrors is such a vivid dream, as if you are awake. Im sure its not like the scissors are being pressed. I was just thinking to myself that if that were the case, it would be nice to wake up quickly. The black flames blooming from the floor became more fierce. They came together as one in the air. One shape was formed. Grumble! no way. A chilling mana was clearly conveyed. But the feeling of that mana was not unfamiliar. I have experienced it. To be exact, it is an energy that I have encountered before. Where? In the collapsing canyon of Kranos. In Damians body. The overwhelming energy of blooming, opening your eyes, and finally waking up. Thats it Demon King? I remembered the time when I stuck a thorn into the acetabulum on the top of the Demon Kings head as he was about to wake up. mistaken? no. The energy I felt then and the mana energy coming from the black flame now match. same. No matter how hard I try to deny that its not true, I just cant do it. No matter what I dream of I wonder if I dream of meeting the King of Demon World and After(?) becoming a reality. At this point, wouldnt this be the highest level of dog dreams? Meanwhile, the black flame was taking on a distinct shape. The first thing I saw was my legs touching the floor. But surprisingly, it was a little thin. It was far from muscular. However, she didnt have long, shapely legs like a models. It was just ordinary. The physique, the size, the shape, the proportions, everything. The same was true for the waist and torso that continued above it. My shoulders werent particularly wide either. No, it was closer to being slightly dwarfed. It almost looked like a person who had suffered from illness for a long time and had eaten a lot of hospital food. The thin neck extending above it was like that, and the jawline was also slim. And even the face that is finally revealed gulp. The moment Rakiel saw the Demon Kings bare face made of black flame, he swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Is it because the King of Demon World, who is looking at us, is crying? Are there unexpected tears in the slightly drooped corners of your eyes? Or is he looking in this direction with his mouth tightly shut, as if he has a lot to say? Is that expression and eyes like what I saw in the mirror back when I was going through a lot of sorrow in Korea? no. Thats not it. The reason I was so startled and held my breath. Thats right. ? Huh! Rachiel was scared and jumped up. There was silence everywhere. Morning sunlight shining through the gap in the curtains without a sound. Fluttering blankets and pillows. Pajamas slightly wet with cold sweat. Before you know it, Damian has come running to you without saying a word and is right next to you looking worried as if he is worried about your safety. Just like that, an ordinary and peaceful daily life. A morning like any other arrived here. Thanks to this, the sigh I had been suppressing came out one step later. Whew. majesty? Are you okay? uh? huh. Did you have a bad dream? roughly. Rachiel smiled at Damian. Its a bad dream. okay. That would be a bad enough dream. If the face of the King of Demons, who revealed his true form in the black flames, was the same face I had when I lived as a foreigner in Korea and was crying sadly, then I could say that it was a bad enough dream. . Was it just a dream? So why was it so vivid? Or maybe this side has lost its spirit these days. I wish it were like that. I wish someone could tell me that my anxious heart, which is still pounding hard, and the goosebumps that are still persistently clinging to my shoulders and spine, are all just due to the anxiety brought on by the threat of the new Demon King. But that guy shows up in someone elses dream in such a way that makes them feel so bad, and he cries sadly and says, Tsk. Rachiel pulled up the blanket as if shaking off the remnants of an unpleasant dream. Then, with a powerful movement, he kicked himself off the bed and got up. Now is not the time to be caught up in dreams of unknown origin. Soon, Flores, the flowerpot dragon, will come to the villa for morning treatment. Before that, I need to take my eyes off this side too, wash, eat, and get ready. So. Its just a dream. Rakiel said with a grin at Damian, as if he was scolding himself or labeling an excuse for a dream that was still too vivid. ? It was from that day. Every day, loud noises reminiscent of construction noise rang out in the directors office of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. Pump boom! Blasting acupuncture! Automatic defense magic against him! Two proud explosions invaded each other. They canceled out each others momentum. Rachiels white thorns danced in the peace of appropriate balance brought about by the conflict. And he stabbed Flores, the flower dragon, at numerous acupuncture points. Every day was a rewarding day. Fortunately, it worked. Hey, flower pot dragon? Are you going to the 17th smell test? come in. This was after completing blasting acupuncture on the 17th day. Rakiel asked, knocking on the directors office door from the outside. The flower pot dragon in the directors office allowed entry(?) with a solemn expression. Soon, the door to the directors office opened. Rachiel entered holding a plate. However, there was a mackerel grilled until golden brown on the plate. Whoa? The unique, savory scent of grilled mackerel instantly filled the directors office. Rachiel said. Mr. Flower Dragon? You need to breathe, right? uh. Phew. How are you feeling? Ugh. Are you still feeling nauseous? Uh, no, wait a minute. If its hard, you can quit. Ha, I can do it, hmm! Are you okay? Huhaa! oh? I did it! The look of pain disappeared from Flower Dragon Flores face. It was an intense sense of accomplishment that soon filled that empty space. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was so nauseous I held back! Her eyes were colored with joy. A smile also appeared on Rakiels lips. Well done. You have finally passed the challenge of grilling fish. I know. This was very difficult. I guess so. Mackerel especially has a subtle fishy smell. Whew. Still, somehow we made it this far. It wasnt an easy journey. Rachiel nodded and looked back on the past 17 days of treatment. I treated the acupuncture points of the flowerpot dragon every day with blasting acupuncture. Thanks to this, the balance between the flowering dragons sympathetic and parasympathetic nerves was gradually restored. The flow of acupuncture points involved in hypothalamic receptors was stabilized. And small experiments were conducted every day to check the treatment results. That was this actual smell test. You started with lettuce and carrots. After enduring the smell and nausea, it was tomatoes and oranges. After that, the food smells that the flower pot dragon overcame(?) included tomato, pasta, French fries, vanilla ice cream, coffee, fried eggs, and chicken stew. And today, the flower pot dragon finally climbed over the gigantic mountain of fried mackerel that it had been unable to overcome for the past three days. Phew then whats next? The flower pot dragon asked. His voice sounded more confident than ever before, as if he could now overcome any smell. But she could no longer smile at Rachiels answer. The next task is eating. uh? You need to eat food, right? Oh, thats true, but Now, imagine. Heres a little piece of grilled mackerel. Steam is rising. Put it on top of warm rice and eat it in one bite. . Chew it thoroughly. Oh my, my mouth is watering. But it seems a little bland? I put another piece of grilled mackerel in my mouth. ugh. The Flower Dragons expression slightly distorted as it listened to Rakiels story. It looked as if he was going to run to the bathroom and vomit at any moment. Are you okay? Uh, no, a little. Hmm, too. Rachiel crossed her arms and nodded. Does just imagining it make you feel nauseous? Ugh, sorry. No. You dont have to feel sorry for me. Should I receive acupuncture treatment more consistently? no? huh? The flower dragon paused. What did this person just say? Rakiel continued calmly. Actually, I have already done everything that can be done with acupuncture. Once you get over the smell of grilled fish, theres really nothing more you can do. Then I cant be treated anymore? I felt like my heart was sinking. But fortunately, that was just a hasty warning from the flowerpot dragon. I guess you were just thinking that treatment wouldnt work, right? Thats not it. I need more treatment. But now that acupuncture has reached its limits, Im trying to tell you that its time to move on to the next level of treatment. Oh, was that something like that? yes. In fact, acupuncture was a preparation for the next step, which begins now. So whats the next step? The flower pot dragon asked. On the one hand, I was looking forward to it. It was anorexia that I couldnt control no matter how much I researched and thought about it. It was a disease that was so terrible and embarrassing that even magic couldnt help it. However, the person in front of me, the crown prince, was different. He was able to heal himself to this point just by piercing the thorn. It was a surprising and strange thing. So I was curious. My heart was pounding. What kind of exquisite treatment will I receive from now on? Then Ill finallybe okay, right? A feeling of anticipation is blooming. Inside, the flowerpot dragon pricked up its ears. Finally, Rachiels answer came. From now on to the next step So calmly. Really shameless. Are you going to eat dog poop? huh? Because tastes that have become overly sophisticated have been the cause of the problem? uh? Force a downward patch from now on. under? Are you happy? Are you excited? . Should I kill him? The flower pot dragon suddenly felt like crying. Chapter 489 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 489Episode 489 How to reset your appetite (2) I suddenly felt like crying. A very, very long time ago. Was it a time when I was still living as an alien in Korea? Was it the second day since entering the training center? I think that thought occurred to me for the first time when I received my plate at the kitchen that morning. I want to cry. . Tsk, it really was like that. Rakiel suddenly remembered a time in the past. Even now that I think about it, was it a difficult training camp time? How disappointing the first breakfast menu was. There was cucumber salad, pickled cucumber and onion, cucumber kimchi and cold cucumber soup, I guess. Honestly, when I first saw it, I thought it was crazy. Or, I wondered if a person who was crazy about cucumbers had drawn up a menu. Of course, if you liked cucumbers, there would have been no problem. That wasnt the case, so it was a big deal. I couldnt eat cucumbers at all until then. Of course, I still hate cucumbers. No, I absolutely hate it. But at least I can eat it. It is possible to somehow force yourself to swallow while holding back the fishy smell that makes you feel like you are dying. But what about those training camp days? Even that was completely impossible. It was a time when you automatically felt nauseous the moment you put it in your mouth. It was like that too. So I just ate bare food. seasoning? I couldnt eat that either. Because it had a cucumber scent. It must have been certain that you would spit it out the moment you put it in your mouth. I barely finished a miserable meal of only rice and water. I went to throw away the half-left rice and remaining cucumber side dishes in the leftover container. But there, I was caught by the training center assistant. Of course there was an uproar. The guy who left a lot of leftover food for the trainees and didnt even touch the side dishes. Im not sure if thats still the case, but the military at the time was much less flexible than I thought. There was no greater tolerance or tolerance for diversity. Leftovers? I couldnt even throw it away. I was beaten on the spot. The teaching assistant took him back to the table. Then he sat across from me, glared at me and said. Now, eat it all in front of him. The moment you leave even a single piece of side dish or rice, not only you but everyone in the company, including you, will receive a meal. . Even thinking about it now, I cant breathe. Of course, it was more difficult at the time. Still, there wasnt much else to do. I almost cried and forced myself to eat. I was nauseous in real time, barely able to swallow a bite, and when I got hiccups, I took a shot of a whole glass of water, caught my breath, barely swallowed a piece of cucumber, and barely held back the nausea. Honestly, I thought I was going to pass out. On the other hand, he also discovered another possibility. That was the fact that he could somehow swallow a cucumber if his life(?) was at stake. After that day, I became stronger. Now I can eat cucumbers. Of course, people still say its extremely disgusting, but at least they can eat it without throwing up. It was thanks to the shock treatment I underwent on the morning of the second day at the training center. And it wouldnt be any different from a dragon. Thats why. As the next step in treatment, I came up with the idea to present the flower pot dragon with a feast of the taste of dog poop. A feast of dog shit. Yes, Flower Dragon. Would treatment like that be effective? There will be. why? Think about it. This is the anorexia that Flower Dragon suffers from. What caused it in the first place? Thats. You grew up naturally exposed to the heavenly table prepared by the Dragon Queen from a young age, and thanks to that, you developed an extremely refined taste. Isnt that the cause? Thats true, but So, you should tone down your appetite. Even if you use shock therapy. Still, dog poop is too much! Flores, the flowerpot dragon, couldnt stand it anymore and screamed. Rachiel asked back as if asking what such a terrible thing was going on. Oh, so Im not really feeding dog poop, am I? huh? I really wouldnt feed it dog poop. Is that so? yes. Actually, dog poop is not at the bottom of the spectrum of taste, is it? huh? Are you going to feed me something that tastes worse than dog poop? Yes? Is that how shock therapy is truly effective? Hmm? So, just trust me and follow me? . Just one. Just one real hit. I seriously want to beat up this guy. The flower pot dragon had to headbange in the hot and cold baths of 108 levels of serious agony, albeit briefly. However, Rachiel did not give her time to worry. You have to do that to properly shock your taste buds and that shock will be able to lower your taste buds. Think again. How long has Flower Dragon been eating the Dragon Queens food? What is the period? Um, aboutabout my age? Then its been over 800 years. Is that correct? Thats true, but Thats right! . A taste that has been cultivated to the highest level for 800 years! In one day! Do you think its easy to completely change things? No, thats Does anorexia seem so easy? yes? No, no, thats not what I meant Is treatment a joke! . So Ill guarantee it. I will make sure to brew you a decoction that tastes much worse than dog poop. Uh, well, thats. Oh, I hope you believe it. . No, I dont want to believe it. I think that way I wont cry. Flower Dragon Flores had to swallow the sad tears that threatened to flow without realizing it. oh my god. Im going to give you medicine that tastes worse than dog poop. If I eat something like that incorrectly, I wonder if my sense of taste will disappear completely. However, Crown Prince Rachiel, who may or may not have been aware of their concerns, was pounding his extremely weak chest and making loud noises. Then todays treatment ends here. Now go back and rest. I will contact you separately. Communication? no way? yes. Once the decoction is completed, we will deliver it to anyone in the world faster. Come and have a one-shot. . I wish I hadnt contacted you like that. No, maybe I should run away somewhere else. I suppressed the impulse that briefly reminded me of the flower pot dragon and left the directors office. It was from then on. Rakiel immediately began developing dog poop flavor plus decoction in earnest. Lord Gardin? Are you ready? Yes, Your Highness. Quickly! Stick to it! Chop! Sir Gardin, who received the list from Rakiel, completely raided the herbal medicine warehouse at the villas Oriental Medicine Clinic. A feast of dozens of medicinal herbs that will instantly decorate a wide table! Looking at that, Rachiel looked back in detail on the goal of developing this herbal medicine. It shouldnt just be tasteless. It should have a similar feel and aroma to food that doesnt taste like decoction, but it should taste no better than dog poop. Thats not all. It goes without saying, but it has to be good for your body as well. In particular, it should protect the gastrointestinal mucosa while helping the peristalsis of the digestive system and reduce other side effects. Thats not difficult. Rachiels evil smile drew a quadratic function graph and ascended the clown. In fact, herbal medicine is much more difficult to make delicious. Most herbal medicines are bitter and tasteless. But what if you want to make it taste similar to food? Simple. Just mix the food seasoning. . Im sorry, Flower Dragon. Its not that I have any grudge against you. Lets just say our relationship is intertwined like this. He gently suppressed the guilt(?) that was briefly rising. And then the mixing of medicinal ingredients began. First, I picked up Banha and Health, which are good medicinal herbs for digestive function. It was mixed with yellow lotus and long root licorice from Cranos. We prepared Banhasasimtang (ĞaĜ), a classic recipe(?) that protects the patients stomach and helps digestive function. Then, I added red pepper powder to the bubbling soup. Salt was added. I sprinkled ketchup on it. Butter was thrown. I threw a clove of garlic and a piece of green onion in there. Finally, a generous amount of beef rib broth and vinegar were poured to decorate the long-awaited final dish. . Im really sorry, Flower Dragon. A refreshing notification sound that comes to mind again and again, like the shouting of conscience! Ding dong! [The decoction you prepared yourself has been detected.] [Decoction preparation skill option : Would you like to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] Rakiel chose YES without even taking a breath. Soon, the results window popped up like plump pollack roe. [Taste enhancement soup] sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Active ingredients: glycoside, tritepene, ephedrin, baicalin, woogonin, betulic acid, etc. Blah blah.] [ Properties: Dark brown liquid] [Effectiveness and effect: Protects the stomach lining, promotes digestive tract movement, resets the taste buds through abuse of taste cells] [Usage: Limited to 100ml once in a lifetime] [Precautions for use: When taken twice, regardless of period Death from shock may occur] [Side effects: This decoction completely resets the users sense of taste through shock therapy to taste cells. Therefore, if taken in excess of the limit, there is a risk of shock due to overload of the autonomic nervous system and loss of taste, so it is strongly recommended to take the correct amount under the guidance of a doctor, pharmacist, or oriental medicine doctor.] [Storage method: Cool environment at 2~11. [Keep it in] [Period of use: 2 hours from completion] [Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magentano] . What on earth have I created? You can truly kill any target by feeding it twice. Maybe this is a much more dangerous substance than cyanide. However, Rachiel was first satisfied with the fact that she had achieved her goal. Well, anyway, I got the performance(?) I wanted right. He focused on the effect of appetite reset. I felt confident. Correctly. You can do this. It may be possible to solve the problem of high-class appetite, which is the cause of the terrible disease, anorexia, which has been afflicting flower dragons. So Gazua! Rachiel immediately took the decoction. There is no time to drag on. This must be fed to the pollen dragon within 2 hours. He got into his own carriage. I ran to the academy. Coincidentally, the flowerpot dragon was in the lab. As soon as he saw the flower pot dragon, he ate it and held out a bowl of decoction. Now one shot! . You finally made it? this? That decoction you mentioned? Youre going to lower my appetite? Your clan of the great Dragon King. Hmm, it smells a little suspicious. Is it strange? No, not because its medicine, but because its quite fragrant. I guess so. I put a lot of good things in it for the body. okay? yep. Rachiel nodded with a kind face. Its not that its not, but unexpectedly, the scent of this taste enhancement soup is quite nice. It smells like a mixture of sweet fruit cake and subtle black tea. To be honest, even I, who knew the true nature of this decoction(?), found my mouth watering just by smelling its scent. So you have to feed it now. This is an opportunity when the pollen dragon shows interest in the scent of this decoction. Rakiel, who was determined, smiled brightly and said. Actually, I also had a lot of worries. Just because a decoction is a medicine that will forcefully reduce your appetite, does that mean it has to be bitter and tasteless? I dont think thats true. Thanks to that. As a result of a lot of thought and research, a decoction with such a wonderful scent was created. okay? yep. So, please take it Uh, yes. You must keep in mind. All at once. One shot. Its definitely a one-shot. Do not break it and drink it. The trick of leaving linoleum on the floor doesnt work either. You understand, right? Yes, one shot. Then go to sleep. Whew. Flower Dragon Flores took a bowl of decoction and took a deep breath. I took the decoction to my mouth. It tilted slowly. I closed my eyes. At that moment, Rakiel moved. Tap! Rachiel tapped the bottom of the decoction bowl! A taste-enhancing soup that quickly tilted and filled the flower dragons mouth! ! The flower dragons eyes widened. The villus projections of her tongues taste cells joined hands, crossed the wall, and began to dance the apocalypse lamprey eel ascension dance of destruction. Chapter 490 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 490Episode 490 How to reset your appetite (3) Talk. uh? It happened in an instant. With no time to do anything. Without even thinking about it. Suddenly, at a moment when I had no idea to prepare for it, the human princes hand moved. He tapped the bottom of the decoction pot he was tilting and threw it away. boo! At first, I thought it was just hot decoction that got into my mouth. I almost coughed, but held it in. They said it was a precious herbal medicine and that it would completely eliminate anorexia, so I didnt spit it out. And exactly 0.1 seconds later, I began to painfully regret the patience I had exercised for a short period of time. ! A decoction that I thought was just slightly hot. As for the scent, the decoction felt truly appetizing. In an instant, the decoction began to perform the tap dance of destruction. The villi of the tongue and taste buds were trampled. It was trampled. No, it was massacred! Its so big! The flower dragons eyes opened wide. The focus of the eyes disappeared. For a moment, she found herself looking back on the 817 years of her life in replay mode. It was a magical moment that came without me knowing. The day I hatched from the egg. The first meeting with my sister-in-law, reflected in her bright eyes. Brother. father. Everyones warm gaze. My childhood spent at Gapel Estate. Kind humans. Lots of friends. The first gold coin I tasted. A fun game of hide and seek. Happy days. Hello everyone. Goodbye for now. Goodbye to eternal memories that will never be reached. Gaaaaaa Flores, the flowerpot dragon, desperately opened his eyes in his dazed mind. I tried to understand the current situation. Barely a faint consciousness returned. The first question that came to mind with him was this. Is this person trying to poison me? I guess it seems like that. Unless its poison, theres no explanation for this taste. Even though he is a hatchling, it doesnt make sense that he, a dragon, would suddenly be put into such a predicament. So, the decoction he swallowed was actually extremely poisonous. A poison so strong that it can even kill a dragon. The emotions that came with the realization(?) were fierce anger and murderous intent. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. dare! I believed it all along. I believed it even more because I was a member of the Dragon King sponsorship membership. But I didnt know that that trust would come back as a betrayal like this. I regretted it. My own naivety for letting my guard down. Stupidity. It was engraved as a painful lesson and burned brightly in the name of anger. dare! Quaaa! The flower dragons wide-open eyes turned red. A fierce vortex of mana enveloped her entire body. At the same time, she tried to spit out the decoction in her mouth that was ravaging her sense of taste. But that was then. now! Rachiel shouted. Damian heard his cry and responded. I rushed at the flower dragon. He held her arms tightly. The power of Multi Mana Heart has been raised to its limit. Thanks to this, the movement of the flower dragon was temporarily restricted. And Rachiel moved. Tup! The first thing Rachiel did was to cover the flower dragons mouth with her palm. Thanks to this, the Flower Dragon, which was about to spit out the taste-enhancing soup in its mouth, stopped. town? What are you doing! It was the moment when she cursed harshly with her eyes. widely! Rachiels opposite palm hit the flower dragons forehead. Thanks to this, the flower pot dragon that was about to get angry gulp? Without realizing it, I gulped down the taste-enhancing soup that was filling my mouth. It was a perfect one-shot(?) moment. uh? The flower dragons eyes opened even wider. Then her stomach started to react. It was gurgling. The taste of the worlds dog shit, which seemed to be a mixture of all of Inses agony, grief, and pure malice, was enough to convey the bitter taste of life even to a stomach that does not have taste cells. Keueueueu? Violent stomach cramps that started all of a sudden! The flower dragons face distorted. She reflexively moved her arms furiously. Too! Tendons sprouted from Damians forehead as he held her. Blood vessels also appeared on the nape of the flower dragons neck. She became even more angry. Crown Prince Rachiel. A person who dared to poison himself. He raised his relatively free foot, vowing to destroy this extremely evil human being. And tried to kick forward. But unfortunately her wishes were not realized. This was because right before she kicked Rakiel, the secret weapon(?) that Rakiel had pulled out fell into her open mouth. Wow! ! What did this person put in his mouth again this time? The sharp memory of the taste-enhancing soup earlier stimulated her crisis center. Feeling temporary PTSD, she stopped kicking. Instead, he tried to shake his head violently. He was trying to spit out the mysterious lump that had entered his mouth. But that was then. Rachiel said calmly. Its a cookie. Aimed at restoring ones appetite. town? You must have suffered from a loss of taste. Thank you for your patience. You need to get your appetite back now, right? . Whisper. She chewed the lump in her mouth without realizing it. The flat lump was crushed with a pleasant crunching sensation. The sensation I immediately felt was a feast of savory, sweet, bitter and refreshing flavors. This what does it taste like? A serenade of beautiful flavors that sweetly saturates your tongue! The boiling anger melted away and disappeared. The flower pot dragon asked, feeling a kind of emotion he had never experienced before. What does this really taste like? Its a mint chocolate cookie. Mint chocolate? yep. I hated that so much? But it tastes good now, right? huh. why? Because your appetite has decreased? . Wasasak. Instead of answering, she crunched on her mint chocolate cookie again. Once again, a storm of happy tastes, like a deep emotion, enveloped my tongue and melted away all the tension in my body. So I couldnt believe it even more. oh my god. How could mint chocolate be this delicious? This is a scam. What have you done to me? I gave you treatment. Is that kind of treatment? yep. It was painful, right? To the point where I wanted to kill him. yes. I understand. But you overcame it. Well done. You overcame it? I? yes. how? You are eating a cookie right now. Without throwing up. uh? The flower dragon was shocked. Now that I think about it, it was just as Rachiel said. Before I knew it, I was naturally chewing my food! What is this If you dont feel it, would you like to try something else? Uh huh Damian? Rachiel gave a signal. Damian opened the large square box he brought with him. The wooden box, reminiscent of a Chinese restaurants iron bag, was filled with various types of food, including sandwiches. A warm smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Youve had a hard time not being able to eat food. Now you need to supplement your nutrition, right? But is it okay? No problem. ! It was from then on. Flower Dragon Flores picked up the food as if possessed. Ingestion was not inhalation. It didnt even matter what type. Whatever I ate, it was all delicious. There was no more nausea. I didnt suffer from any stomach-churning sensation. It was because my sense of taste had been destroyed(?) earlier. At this rate, I felt like I could chew through rebar! Ha ha ha ha its delicious. Congratulations. You have completely overcome your anorexia. I know. I said this was mint chocolate, right? Your flower dragon. Strangely enough, this is the most delicious. . And this I think it will taste better if you mix it like this. yes? Why milk with rice? Ah ah. Haa, its delicious. . A flowerpot dragon eating milk mixed with rice! Even then, the flowerpot dragon smiles happily! He doesnt stop there, he puts pineapple on pizza! Even after pouring a lot of sauce on all types of fried food, the flower pot dragon was very satisfied with the soggy batter! Rakiel was at a loss for words at the sight of And then I realized. Well, Im glad my anorexia was cured. My appetite seems to have become a bit strange for some reason. No, I think Ive become a pervert. In the end, Rakiel was shocked to see the Flower Dragon happily eating finely sliced watermelon boiled with flame magic. hey? Are you a flower dragon? huh? Mumbling. Are you okay? huh? what? Mumbling. No, thats a little bit of the menu or combination that Flower Dragon prefers A little? what? Mumbling. is it delicious? Yes, especially this one. When I mix this with this, its so delicious I think Im going to lose my mind. Would you like to mix vinegar in curry and put it on chocolate cake like syrup? huh! That and this too. Why is it that mixing mugwort sprouts with strawberry jam and mixing it with coffee becomes a delicious food? Is it still delicious? Mumbling. . Rakiel stopped thinking. And then I ended up laughing. I dont know what it is. But anyway, I did get treatment. Hehehe. Yes. No matter what anyone says. How do others see it? Anyway, in the end, treatment(?) was achieved. He overcame anorexia and returned to a body capable of eating food. What does it matter? No matter what others say or whether the menu is a bit perverted or not, the eater is satisfied and happy. Isnt that enough? Isnt that the true mindset and tolerance of a medical professional who must put the patients happiness first? Is that okay? I can hear hissing. Lower your voice. Even Damien, who was worse off, whispered a note of concern. However, Rakiel had a triple embossed iron plate placed all over her face. It seemed like the flowerpot dragons taste reset had gone in a very strange direction, but there was no way to turn it back now. But at the same time, I couldnt help but feel worried. Write it. Why is there no notification of complete recovery? Could it be that the Flower Dragons reset appetite is so strange that it is not diagnosed as fully cured? Could it be that he doesnt get any compensation? Then, wouldnt it be possible to not receive the location of Bingryong Tyranus, the promised cure, from the Flower Dragon? At a time when I was starting to worry Ding dong! come! Finally, the long-awaited notification sound rang refreshingly. What followed was a relay of rewards with unexpected content. Chapter 491 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 491Episode 491 Bingryongs identity (1) Ding dong! Its here! Finally, a notification sound exploded in my ear. Rakiel immediately rolled his eyes. [The medical billing (Lv.3) skill is activated.] As expected, it showed up. I was worried for a moment because of the condition of the flower pot dragon, which had unexpectedly developed a perverted appetite, and I was worried that it might not be diagnosed as fully recovered, but fortunately, all my worries and worries seemed to be unfounded. [You are the patient: To treat Flores anorexia, a challenging form of acupuncture was performed and a slightly risky but appropriate taste shock therapy was attempted. This judgment of yours played a decisive role in eradicating the anorexia of patient: Flores, the pollen dragon.] [ With the effect of this treatment, patient: Flores, the pollen dragon, completely overcame anorexia.] [Original patient: Flores, the pollen dragon . They were destined to spend their final growing years in a state of severe malnutrition. This type of malnutrition would lead to physical weakness throughout her life and negatively affect her ultimate lifespan.] [Patient: Flower Dragon Flores benefited from a total of 1,132 years and 3 months of extended life expectancy due to your appropriate treatment . . Accordingly, you will receive a bonus lifespan equal to 1/1900 of 1132 years and 3 months.] [Patient: Since Flower Dragon Flores is not a human, a cross-race penalty is given.] [The bonus lifespan you will receive is reduced by 50%. ] [A bonus life of 107.26 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day.] [The bonus life to be settled is rounded.] [A total of 107 days of bonus life has been settled.] [Your expected life expectancy: 2168 days] . Rakiel couldnt even open her mouth after checking the settlement result window. Its crazy. So far, the largest bonus life has been achieved in a single settlement of medical expenses. Whoa. 107 days is more than three months and half. What if you eat chicken for every meal every day? This is a period where you can enjoy at least 321 different chickens by type, brand, and seasoning. Youre crazy. its crazy. He unconsciously looked back at the flowerpot dragon. Until now, the sight of a flowerpot dragon eating a strange combination of food was just shocking, but now it couldnt look so pretty. Hey, Flower Dragon? Ugh, mumbling. Are you in any pain anywhere else? Huh? Mumbling? no. its a shame. Also, if theres a slight pain somewhere, Ill fix it and earn a lot of bonus life. It was a time when I was trying to swallow the bitter taste in my mouth. Ding dong! The alarm sounded again. Afterwards, cheers from the five organs and six parts were heard. [The five organs and six organs are very proud of your achievement of setting a new record for bonus lifespan.] [Heart: Our body is so cool. Are we on our way to a long, disease-free life like this? Haha] [Lungs: Heh heh Pa heh Haha] [Captain: If we continue like this, well donate blood later haha] [Live: Hey, thats the blood Im filtering] [ Camouflage: Huh? Thats the nutrients I worked hard to digest] [Kidney: But since our body isnt like a rat or dragon, wouldnt it be okay to donate blood? Haha] [Spleen: Shouldnt it be a dragon? Why?] [Kidney: Because GDP decreases when two dragons donate blood?] [Spleen: .] [Bladder: .] [Heart: Hey, hang that thing.] [Kidney: Ugh! Eup-eup!] [The blood pressure of the five organs and six parts rose slightly due to anger at the drip that crossed the kidney line.] [The five parts of the five organs congratulate you on acquiring a large amount of bonus life and sponsor 3000 HP.] [Current HP: 51550 ] . To be honest, I briefly considered punching myself right where my kidneys were. However, Rachiel was not given the opportunity to self-harm(?) in anger. This was because the flower dragons voice pierced my ears. Whew, Im going to survive now. Haha. When I turned around, I saw the flower dragon, who had already finished eating, patting his stomach with an expression of maximum satisfaction. A bitter smile appeared on Rachiels lips. You are indeed a dragon. Even if you suffer from anorexia and immediately binge eat, your digestive system will be fine. I felt a little envious. The flower pot dragon shrugged his shoulders. is it? anyway. thank you. Thanks to you, my body is regaining strength little by little. So are you able to return to your dragon form now? huh. Thanks to you, all my other abilities have returned. Congratulations. No, its something I should be grateful for. The flower dragons smile became warm. Its all thanks to you. Rachiel Adria Magentano, Prince of Humans. Well, thats right. You dont leave humility? Because the truth is too clear to be covered up with humility? I know. So, I guess I should repay the favor, right? Are you searching for the location of Bingryong Tyranus as you promised? Thats it. I was wondering if I could take extra care of it. Compensation? huh. The flower pot dragon nodded. And he snapped his fingers cheerfully. Perfect! Now you will be able to summon me at least once, in any place and under any circumstances. yes? Of course, having been summoned, I will actively help no matter what predicament they are in. Then Yes, its a one-time coupon that will allow you to receive absolute help from me once in your life. You mean coupons? huh. How do you use it? Just shout out a message calling me with sincerity. Are any comments okay? Because the heart is important. Oh, there is one thing to be careful about. If you want to be careful? If the place I am summoned to is an inappropriate or harmful space for a minor, there is a possibility that my mother will scold me in the future. Uhm My mom is scarier than I thought. Is it that much? Wouldnt you rather die? . Well, even if Im summoned to a place like that, Ill give you some help first. The fact that you called me to a place like that must mean that its that urgent. Thank you. Rachiel lowered her head, feeling internally happy. If you think about it, what you just received was a tremendous benefit. You will be able to receive absolute help from a flower pot dragon at least once in your life. There were some strange(?) restrictions on the summoning location, but I had a feeling that this would one day be of great benefit. But thats it. Then, Flower Dragon? Oh, I know. Are you asking me to tell you my fathers location? yep. I already figured it out. already? huh. I was just exchanging a few words with you. Where are you? I dont know the exact geopolitical location either. Instead, I can open the coordinates that lead to that direction. yes? So, if you do it like this thats it. Saaaaa! The Flower Dragon made several gestures in the air. The space itself shook and a magic circle was created. Multiple layers of magic overlapped to create a dazzling geometric pattern. Patterns were scattered, combined, separated, and fused. And a passage opened that was large enough for one person to enter. Quatzzzzz! Come on in. The flower dragon pointed to the passage. It will lead directly to the entrance of the residence where my father is staying. When you arrive, there will probably be a door right in front of you. The door you mean? huh. Dad will be in there. I feel it. Uh, thank you. Then what should I do when I come back here after seeing my father? Maybe I can ask my father? . Im kidding. While creating this portal, I set it to round trip. Wherever you are, say the startup word and a portal will open leading you back to this location. So memorize it well. What is your starting word? What is your starting word? Flores is the supreme beauty of the dragon. This is an obvious truth, and this fact is also written on Goguryeos Subakdo. Do you know Goguryeo Subakdo? huh. how? I can open it too. Dimensional movement magic circle. Ive been there a few times to have fun. . Lets go quickly. All right. Rakiel swallowed a bitter smile and lowered his head. thank you. Thank you for helping me this far. What are you talking about? You helped me first. Still, I will not forget this favor. It sounds like you have ambitions to never forget me and exploit me again. were you caught? I told you to just go. yep. Rakiel walked towards the portal. I could feel the flower dragons smile looking at me at a glance. But I didnt bother to look back. Because we exchanged enough greetings. Then lets go. Yes, Your Highness. Huh. The moment I took my first step into the portal with Damian, the entire area was stained black. Two feet floated in the air. Feels like swimming in outer space. At the same time, it feels like Im flying somewhere. Before I knew it, the constellations above my head were dancing and pouring down. I feel a little dizzy. Maybe that was why. Without realizing it, I said something slightly sentimental to Damian. Oh, I want to eat Jjajangmyeon. . Sweet and sour pork too. Is that a sentimental comment made in the midst of such a fantastic scene? uh. Ill buy it for you too. I dont know about foods with those names. I guess so. I wish I knew. Later. Later you mean? uh. I nodded slightly. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the feast of stars that filled the corner of her eyes, Rakiel recited as if she were saying a wish that would come true someday. later. When all of this is over. So, when the day comes when you and I can live without worrying about survival. Will that day ever come? You should come. . Thats why were doing this. sorry. no. Dont be sorry. Its true. This is the one you should be sorry for. Because they arbitrarily intervened in this world. Because it completely shook up the story in the novel. As a result, you suffered an unexpected illness. because of me. Only because of me. So. If you want to say something weak, do it whenever you want. Dont just act strong. He acts a bit harshly. When it hurts, say it hurts. yes? But I Arent escorts people? . So I will take care of you. All right. Damian nodded slightly. Facing the feast of stars that filled his eyes, Damian recited his wish as if he were praying that it would come true someday. later. When all of this is over. So, when the day comes when you and I can live without worrying about our lives. At that time, I think I will quit escorting His Highness. what? Im serious. why? I think it would be better if we were friends. . Im serious. Oh, I understand. So I almost threw up. . Wow. I almost died inside the portal. The cause of death is cringy. . Ugh. I can see the exit. Lets go out. shit. what? no. Damian burst out laughing. As Rakiel turned around, a smile of the same warmth appeared on her lips. Just like that, the two men went forward or backwards and exited the portal through the exit. Where is the other side of the portal? What kind of space is Bingryong staying in? Rachiel looked around with a feeling of half caution and half curiosity. But there was something strange. The sight on the other side of the portal he came out of was somewhat familiar and familiar. what? Does this building look quite familiar? It wasnt an illusion. It just wasnt what I was used to. A hallway stretched out before my eyes. I saw flags hanging all over the hallway. Unified design and pattern. That pattern was so familiar. It had to be that way. Magenta, the imperial capital, was especially the emblem of the imperial guard, which you would see dozens of times a day when walking in and out of the imperial palace. . Could it be that this hallway is inside the Imperial Palace Guard headquarters building? gulp. Rachiel looked up as if she had heard a bad joke. And then I looked at the door that the flower pot dragon had mentioned in front of the portal. There was a gold-framed nameplate hanging on the door where Bingryong Tyranus was supposed to be inside. [Imperial Guard Commander Laurence Roberto] . Is this a lie? I cant believe it. But I have no choice but to believe it. So. The identity of Sir Roberto, the commander of the Imperial Palace Guard, the Empires senior sword master, and a lifelong close friend of the emperor who suffers from slight hair loss, is Ice Dragon Tyrannus? Chapter 492 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 492Episode 492 Bingryongs identity (2) Wait a minute Gulp. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva. And then I looked at the door with disbelieving eyes. A nameplate hung there. The more I saw that name, the more I felt like I was being told a bad joke. The identity of Sir Roberto, the commander of the Imperial Palace Guard, senior swordmaster of the imperial family, and lifelong close friend of the Emperor who suffers from slight hair loss is Ice Dragon Tyranus? Is this a lie? But no. I have no choice but to believe it. Suddenly, the words of Flower Dragon Flores came to mind. I think she probably said this as she opened the portal. C It will lead directly to the entrance of the residence where my father is staying. When you arrive, there will probably be a door right in front of you. . That door is the one with Sir Robertos nameplate on it. Maybe another door? There is no such thing. The one in front of you is the only door in the hallway on the third floor of the Imperial Guard Headquarters. majesty. uh. Do you feel the same way? yes. any. I feel like I got hit in the back of the head rather hard. I agree. Damian smiles bitterly. I wonder if this one has the same expression now. I reached for the door, thinking maybe that was the case. smart. I knocked. There was no response from inside. I couldnt even hear a voice asking who it was. But I was sure. Inside, there is someone who is Sir Roberto, or perhaps Bingryong. I can feel a presence inside. Has he sensed that we have discovered his identity? Maybe so. It was a moment when I thought Sweet. The door opened without warning. The face that soon appeared through the gap in the door was that of an old driver who looked familiar but somehow unfamiliar. Please come in. . Sir Roberto suddenly spoke informally towards us. No, something else with the face of Sir Roberto. Probably Bingryong. I was convinced the moment I saw that attitude. That he already knows our intentions. Whoa. I took a deep breath and went inside. Sir Robertos office was a space overflowing with restrained neatness, befitting his personality. No, this must also be part of camouflage. Trying to hide his original identity. Rakiel managed to suppress the bitter smile that had been creeping out without him knowing. Then he sat down in the office chair and immediately said hello. nice to see you. This is Raquiel Adria Magentano. It wont be our first time seeing each other. The meeting between the Crown Prince and the Commander of the Knights of the Royal Guard may be a spherical meeting, but it is the first time meeting a mortal human and the Bingryong Tyranus. I shouted out loud. Actually, I had no intention of coming all the way here, hiding, sleeping, and moving around in circles. Was it because of their straightforward attitude? Bingryong looked at this direction with a strange look. Thats shameless. I already knew that. I think Ill be a little more shameless today. what? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My daughter sent me here. . He shouted loudly. By the time weve come this far, Bingryongs identity has already been revealed, so weve put aside any worries from the beginning. Since you have been in the imperial capital as the commander of the palace guard, I believe you already know a lot. You probably know that I treated your daughter for anorexia. Is that correct? write. Thats right. also. So, I guess he greeted me today as Bingryong Tyranus, not as Guard Captain Sir Roberto. Did you guess that far? Yes, roughly. . Look at this guy. There was a faint look of admiration in Bingryongs eyes towards Rachiel. Rachiel continued. And I think its highly likely that you already know that your daughters treatment was successful. No, even if you didnt know it, you would have known the moment you sensed that the portal your daughter opened was created in front of that door. By sight. Is that correct? Well, thats true. So, I guess you opened up the opportunity for conversation to me. I am truly grateful. under. Im not afraid. Im sorry. Just talk? I apologize for that too. I pointed out that he was shameless, and he became even more shameless. As expected, I apologize again. . Bingryong Tyranus. Father of Dragon King Berkis. He looked at Rachiel with prayerful eyes. Then I realized something again. The more I look at this guy, the more he resembles me. This refers to the young days of Asterion, the human emperor who had been by his side for decades. Especially those eyes and the rolling smile theyre the same. To the point where its obnoxious. A bitter smile blooms naturally. Suddenly, an encounter from the past came to mind. Asterion Testarossa Magentano. He is emperor now, but he was not when we first met. At the time, Asterion was just a prince caught up in a secret struggle between brothers. He was even in a very difficult situation. Perhaps I was stuck in an abyss with no hope or possibility of a turnaround in sight. He was probably kidnapped by people employed by his half-brothers maternal family Was he taken to a place hundreds of kilometers away from the ecliptic and imprisoned? I was waiting for a miserable death that would come one night later. But even so, Asterion at that time did not lose his smile. No, he even grinned like a crazy person when he saw himself bringing him a glass of water, which might have been the last supper of his life. That sight was amazing. So I asked. Do you find laughter in situations like this? Then the boy Asterion responded like this. Its the end if you die anyway, so whats more scary? What more can they do other than kill me? Maybe it was because of that answer. I felt that Asterion was an interesting guy. I had a premonition that if I kept him alive and stayed by his side, at least he wouldnt be bored. That was already 37 years ago. Its been a long time by human standards. I burst into laughter. Even thinking about it now, the choice I made 37 years ago when I thought Asterion was an interesting guy was a great one. I immediately abandoned the disguised identity of a contract organization member that I had maintained until then. And he changed his status to a son of the Roberto family, a famous swordsman in the imperial capital. It wasnt difficult. With the dazzling and hallucinating magic cast with the dragons transcendent mental power, it was no problem to create a son who never existed. As soon as he changed his identity, he saved Asterion on the spot. He defeated the gang that kidnapped him at his instigation. Asterion, who was released, also stood up with his sword and fought shoulder to shoulder. Even back then, I was secretly impressed. Even though this guy is weak, he seems to know business ethics(?). It started after that. He stayed by the side of Asterion, who became emperor. It was a successful disguise. When he had to use his strength, he only used his capabilities as a disguised human swordmaster Sir Roberto, not as Bingryong. Thanks to this, no one recognized his identity. I felt relieved. Thats enough. At this rate, no matter how hard his wife tries, she wont be able to find him. He was worried that he would be safe from her threats and that his runaway life(?) would continue to be solid in the future. That was certainly the case until Rachiel came to see the dragon today, not as a prince, but as a human who had business to do with the dragon. Whew. Im going crazy. Bingryong Tyranus, who had been thinking that far, clicked his tongue. Although he didnt show it on the outside, he was actually trying desperately to suppress the cold sweat that was starting to form. It was because of the rising sense of crisis. I need to send this guy back quickly. Rachiel is now treating herself like a dragon. He is also dealing with Rakiel as a dragon. It shouldnt be like this. The longer this goes on, the more its presence as a dragon will spread to those around it. Then. My wife might sense me. gulp. Just thinking about it gave me goosebumps. A faint nervousness appeared in Bingryongs eyes as he looked at Rachiel. Then lets get to the main point. I wont blame you for coming to me so carelessly. She is my daughter who did not reveal my location to her mother in order to keep her promise to me. But I guess there was a good reason why I told you that information. Am I right? Yes, thats right. Then what is the business you have come to see me for? Bingryong internally shouted, Tell me quickly! and on the outside, his sharp and solemn gaze flashed. Fortunately, Rakiels answer was clear and coherent. If you ask about my business, I will tell you. The King of Demons is about to descend through this friends body. Because it caused a terrible disease in this friends body. So I need to cure my illness, but I dont know how yet. Thats why. I want to freeze this guy for a while to buy time until we find a cure. You mean the frozen man? yes. They say Bingryong is the best authority on freezing things. Who did that? The King of Hell. Write it. That guy, Javiel Asrahan, again. Do you know each other? any. So you need my help? To turn him into an ice cookie? yes. Can you help me? no. yes? I want to help, but Im having trouble. Why? If I help you, my wife will detect me. . Its literally like that. Frozen human? You can make it. Helping you? I can do enough, and I want to help too. Because you helped my daughter first. But thats it. Its another matter if I get caught by my wife. Is this a very serious problem? yes. Bingryong nodded without even breathing. His outburst, or rather lament, continued. I have been successfully hiding from her for 90 years. Although it was cute in its own way, it was a peaceful, cozy, and satisfying time. But if I have to be captured by her again in exchange for helping you wouldnt that be too harsh on me? Oh, thats true, but Of course, I want to help you too. Because you helped my daughter first. But the situation is like this, so I hope you understand. . Im truly sorry. Thats why Im saying this Rakiel closed his mouth. And then he stared at Bingryong. Apparently, Bingryong didnt seem to be lying. In fact, there would be no need to lie. You can just refuse this request. For a powerful dragon, such rejection would not be very difficult. However, he refuses, even revealing his miserable(?) circumstances. So what are the next words that will come out of Bingryongs mouth? Somehow, I had a clue. It also has a slightly strong feel. Unfortunately, the feeling I felt turned out to be too perfect. So, what Im saying is, could you go visit my wife instead of me and relieve her anger? . At that moment, Rachiel realized. ah. In order to save this world, I have to visit Yeom Hwa-ryong, who is said to have the worst personality among the Dragon King family, and conduct a couples clinic. I am thrown into a crisis that is not even possible in the Four Pillars of Life. Chapter 493 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 493Episode 493 Even when trials come, (1) As people live, there are times when they have to do things that are not in their power. This is roughly the case when a negotiation expert has to go on strike because the salary negotiation failed, or I dont have a tiger at home, but am always bitten by the beast called stocks, or my job isnt that of a company commander, but I have to be disappointed every time I look in the mirror. . It was the same today. So, what Im saying is, could you go visit my wife instead of me and relieve her anger? . A word hinted by Bingryong Tyranus! The moment Rakiel heard that, he realized. ah. I was pushed into a crisis where I had to conduct a dragon couple clinic that wasnt even in my family under the pretext of stopping the Demon King. So it was. Why me? I asked back reflexively. Honestly, I had no choice but to do that. This is not something else, but a strictly marital affair between Bingryong and his wife. But what about yourself, not the person involved, not an acquaintance, not a relative? By interfering with the dragon couple? Are you saying I have to mediate between the two? Im crazy? Honestly, even if I had about 100 lives, I didnt think it would be enough. This was even more so when I thought about the story that this couples daughter, Flores, told me not long ago. This is probably what the flowerpot dragon said. They say my mom has the worst personality in my family. Even her bad-tempered older brother, Dragon King Berkis, had a history of running away from home because he couldnt stand it during his hatchling days. But why me? I tell her to go see the dragon, whose temper is sky-high because her husband has already disappeared. Let her anger out. how? By what means? Or rather, why? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked at Bingryong with serious questioning eyes filled with resentment. At this moment, it didnt matter whether I was a human or the other person was a dragon. However, Bingryongs reaction on his return was a bit unexpected. Why? Are you asking because you dont know the reason? yes? If you think about it a little, you can think of at least two reasons why you should do me a favor. . Two things. Rakiel asked back with a feeling of uncertainty. Perhaps I should grant Bingryongs request so that we can secure time to find a cure for lung cancer by freezing Damian and provide smooth management after creating a frozen human, etc. That is the first reason? yes. You know me well. Then you understand the second part, right? I cant believe that I am Bingryongs wife I have to appease Queen Taeyongs wrath and restore the marital relationship so that our Magentano royal family does not lose its senior sword master or something like that, right? Is that true? . Let me think about it. Lets say I reveal my true power without any preparation and without even relieving my wifes anger. Then what will happen? Wifes radar no, it will definitely pick up on your wifes senses. yes. Youll get caught. And you will be dragged away by the horns. then? Sir Roberto, the senior swordmaster of the royal family of the Magentano Empire, whom I was using as a disguise, will disappear from the world, right? Whoa. Is it okay to lose the Sword Master? Whoa. Besides, what about Emperor Asterion? Are you going to suddenly lose a lifelong friend? Cant you just come out and continue to get along with Your Majesty? I dont like that. Why? When we were Roberto, we were lifelong friends, but not as Bingryong Tyranus. Youre cool. If you dont, you cant do this. My son is unusual in that he even married a human woman. Even though he acts as if he is being selfish, he is secretly very cruel. . Anyway, wouldnt this be enough reason for you to grant my request? Seueupp. Rachiel frowned. Honestly, I have no choice but to admit this. Bingryong is right. first. We need to freeze Damien safely so we can buy time to find a cure for lung cancer. Besides, frozen humans dont end once theyre frozen. It will require constant maintenance to keep it safely frozen. But what if Bingryong is taken away by his wife? Everything will go away. In addition, losing Sir Roberto, the Empires senior swordmaster, was a painful thing, not secretly, but openly. Because the Sword Master is a strategic weapon comparable to nuclear weapons. Rakiel gently recalled the setting of the novel Demon Sword Emperor. There was a mention like this in the novel. The official number of Sword Masters recorded over thousands of years of history is said to be less than 600. Even if the powerful Magentano imperial family were to gather all the sword masters they currently have, it would not amount to ten. What about the Amboise royal family that once almost emerged as a rival to the empire? Including the rebel Javilon, there were only two people. But if Sir Roberto, the senior sword master, disappears, there will immediately be a huge hole in our power. In particular, the emperors guard will be properly punctured. Besides How would the emperor feel heartbroken after losing his close friend? . Even though that guy is a bit clumsy, hes not a bad person. I didnt want to give him that feeling of loss. However, my honest feeling was that I did not want to take the risk alone. So it was. This is what Rachiel asked. By the way. Why do I have to persuade my wife, Queen Taeyong, and relieve her anger on my own? Hmm? Its about resolving the problem between the couple, so why are you talking as if Bingryong, the person involved, wont go with me? If I go, what would otherwise be good will be ruined? yes? As soon as they see my face, they will start running wild. From then on, we wont be able to have a proper conversation. Are you a berserker and not a dragon? The only thing scarier than a berserker is an angry wife. . Anyway, the conversation wont progress the moment I leave. It would be much better for a third party that has nothing to do with me to go. . So, please. You can do it. Bingryong spoke sincerely. He was quite certain. Raquiel Adria Magentano A person with this shameless yet mysterious charm would be able to do it. With this guy, its possible. A strange belief welled up in me. If you think about it rationally, its nonsense, but strangely enough, I kept feeling that way. It was because of Rakiels numerous achievements(?) that he had observed so far. This guy is just human catnip itself. That was the conclusion I came to after watching Rakiel for a long time. Looking back, it had to be that way. There are so many people who have been so deluded by this guy that they are still unable to come to their senses. Emperor Asterion, who was so cruel and cold-blooded to his children, was completely infatuated. These days, every time he sees me, he is trying to get the timing to brag about his kid. Moreover, what about the second prince who secretly ignored his older brother? Is that all? Javilon, the rebel of Amboise, is in an uproar, saying he cant live without this guy, and the countrys princess Adeline is also secretly clinging to him, and the monster Minotaur and the Bone Dragon created through black magic have openly become this guys pets. Who else was there? Oh right. Vampire Lord. It seems like theyre just going to be this guys fans. That wasnt all. Kranoss orc tribe, the nobles of the House of Nobles who used to secretly stand in line for the second prince, the king of Amboise, the king of Harmion and the nude pervert third prince, the Ashen Margrave and his family members who had a secret antipathy towards the royal family, and even the dragon, the armored dragon Por. Tis and his children, Dragon King Verkis and Flower Dragon Flores. The list would be endless. However, many people who were hostile or at least indifferent when they first met this guy turned 180 degrees after experiencing this guy. I became a fan, a supporter, or a friend of this guy. Sometimes, he was portrayed as a stalker. In other words, this guy He has a devilish charm that even he is not aware of. If you go through this, youll be so engrossed that you wont be able to come to your senses. This is something that should be called human catnip or human honey. So you can do it. Even if your wife has the worst personality on the planet, her attitude will change if she goes through this. This guy will do. This guy can do it. I felt confident. So it was. So all you have to do is go to my wife and get these promises. I wont get angry even if I sense my husbands location. I wont be angry when I see my husbands face. I will recognize my husbands false identity until the current emperor, Asterion, dies. However, I will not commit an act of killing Emperor Asterion. Uhm. This is it. If you accept this promise, I can help you and participate in the frozen human project without any worries. . How is it? Would that be possible? do. If it were you. Arent you putting too much on it? Im serious. . Rakiel closed his mouth. In fact, he was feeling it too. This is an offer I have no choice but to accept. However, he had no desire to take on the risk entirely on his own. great. Then, Bingryong, please promise me one thing. promise? yes. What promise? What if? If I succeed in this matter and the relationship between my wife Bingryong and Queen Taeyong improves Uh. then? I would like it if Bingryong would swear to the Dragon King and swear one thing. vow? Are you making a bold statement? yes. . Bingryong Tyranus closed his mouth. An oath made with courage. This was a pledge as important as life to the dragon. If he broke his oath, he would be reduced to a half-dragon who would not be able to use the power of dragon language for the rest of his life. But this guy wants me to do it. What kind of oath are you asking me to swear? The content is simple. Bingryong asked, slightly nervous. Rakiel smiled brightly. He said. As if it wasnt that big of a deal. Just like they say, all you have to do is buy triangle kimbap and cup ramen at the convenience store in front of your house. You will become my official sponsor for the rest of my life, and you will do any favor for me whenever I want. Chapter 494 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 494Episode 494 Even when hardships come (2) So you asked my dad for that? yep. And so my dad accepted that request? yep. Rachiel nodded. As if it was so obvious. As if that was something special. Flores, the flowerpot dragon, felt absurd at the sight of him calmly shrugging his shoulders. And I thought. The more I look at this person, the more fascinating it becomes. Among those who truly experience this person, is there anyone who can truly hate this person? There is such a thing that seems unlikely to exist. How can I say this, its amazing. I was lucky. Rakiel spoke with honest feelings. And then I remembered what happened 30 minutes ago. The Imperial Palace Guard Headquarters Building. The guard captains office is located on the top floor. There, Bingryong Tyranus was wearing a mask called Sir Roberto. This is the absurd request that I gave him. You will become my official sponsor for the rest of my life, and you will do any favor for me whenever I want. He said he shouted Of course, Bingryongs reaction on his return was Are you crazy? It was. Thats why he responded even more shamelessly, with his face covered in 12-layer composite armored iron plates. Im not crazy. Im serious. Originally, all the really crazy kids were serious. I admit that, but Im not crazy. Can you prove that objectively? Do I have to submit a mental evaluation report? no. Even if I didnt see that, I just felt like my eyeballs were flashing unusually. You are mistaken. Am I mistaken as a dragon? Hes not omnipotent, is he? Are you belittling me now? Of course its not disparaging, is it? Can you prove that objectively? Would you like me to give you a kiss? What if you want to die? Of course I dont want to die. But why are you asking such an absurd request? what? Do you want me to be your supporter for the rest of your life and be sure to do any favor you ask for at least once? yep. hate. I knew you would ask for some kind of unreasonable favor. In other words, wouldnt it be a surprisingly simple request? Usually, people who try to tempt you with words like that are dark-hearted. I dont smoke, so my lungs dont turn black. Write it. He doesnt want to say a word. sorry. It seems like hes just trying to avoid even saying hes sorry. Im sorry about that too. Tsk! Bingryong Tyranus clicked his tongue as if he was displeased, but was a little embarrassed and couldnt say anything out loud. The meaning of his gaze at that time was clear. Im thinking about it. It was obvious just by looking at it. It is being weighed. In any case, if this person successfully persuades his wife, the benefit he will receive and the sense of obligation that he will someday grant this persons request. They must be thinking about the gains and losses in the meantime like a referee who makes an extremely sensitive and ambiguous penalty kick VAR decision in the World Cup final. And I was able to guess one more thing. The weight of gain and loss that Bingryong is currently weighing is 50 to 50. Thats why Im worrying even more. So, you need help(?) in making a decision. So it was. As soon as I figured out Bingryongs feelings, I started by applying saliva to his lips. I quickly finished stretching my tongue back and forth and left and right. And then he started to use his cunning tongue. Hey, the great Bingryong and King Taeyong? hmm? I am very sorry and sorry to say this while I am worried, but please think about it. thought? What do you think? Enjoying it legally with my wifes permission. A happy disguised human life. what? Until now. How has Bingryongs life been so far? You were always afraid. You must have been feeling anxious. Isnt that right? Im worried about what might happen if my wife finds out my location. haha. Im only that much Im sure you didnt worry that much. It must have been a huge worry. Why not? You are so afraid of my wife You are. But its not a shame. What husband in the world would not be afraid of his wife? Isnt it? So you never have to feel embarrassed. The fear and suffering in your heart that Bingryong has experienced so far are the natural emotions and natural flow of all husbands in this world, and are a law of the universe full of probability. Is that so? yes. Is it true that there is a story that the Buddha could not endure his wifes harassment and became a monk? Buddha? There is such a person. You are a very widely respected sage. But I am not like that kind of person You are different. I know. Therefore, wouldnt the level of mental suffering that Bingryong is experiencing be much deeper, wider, and more complex than a human being like me? Thats well, thats right Thats what Im telling you! Oh, Im surprised. Just think about it. All you need is permission. Just once! All you have to do is receive forgiveness. If that happens, Bingryong will be able to maintain his current life in the human world with peace of mind without having to worry about his wifes anger anymore. Oh, but Be proud! Proudly! Um, but Isnt that what you wanted from deep in your heart, so you suggested a couples clinic to me? Isnt that right? Thats true too, but So! I will do it for you! . If only that succeeds! I can turn Damian into a frozen human, develop a cure while delaying the descent of the King of Demons as much as possible, the world can become peaceful, and Bingryong can live a more peaceful life without worrying about his wifes anger! Isnt this the way for everyone to be happy? Uh But you said I have to do one favor for you? Thats a burden, right? great. I promise you one condition. condition? yep. What conditions? I will never ask Bingryong a burdensome favor. . How is it? . I said I would go to this extent to help Bingryong, but you dont plan on ignoring my sincerity, do you? . Bingryong couldnt answer hastily. But I could be sure of this by looking at it. It came over! I could already see Bingryongs eyes shaking up and down. The end of agony was approaching. And finally, Bingryong Tyranuss mouth opened. Phew, I understand. Bingryong nodded. I, Bingryong Tyranus, accept the proposal of you, human Rachiel Adria Magentano. If you, human Rachiel, can calm the anger of my wife, Flame Dragon Kalidis, towards me, I, Bingryong Tyranus, will become your human Rachiels lifelong supporter. And someday, whenever you want, I will make sure to grant any request you have. As long as I dont feel burdened. great. Thank you, Bingryong. Is this enough? no. . You have to sign with the verb, right? Tsk. He seems like a meticulous guy. Bingryong Tyranus closed his eyes. For an instant, a brilliant, radiant geometric character appeared around him and then disappeared. It was the power of dragon language that Bingryong was born with. With that, the signature(?) was completed. Finally, this person was able to smile with satisfaction. Thank you so much. Hehehe. . Bingryong, who seemed to have an uneasy feeling only later, had an uneasy expression on his face! But it didnt matter. First of all, I got what I needed. The burden of having to provide a couples clinic to his foul-tempered wife, Kalidis, was still enormous, but since I was definitely promised compensation for it, I thought it wouldnt be a loss. Then Im off! With the refreshing comment, he made a quick escape, or rather a retreat. I immediately returned to Imperial Magenta Academy. And like this, I was once again facing Flores, the flowerpot dragon. Whew. It was difficult. Of course, it will become more difficult from now on. Can you handle it, my mom? Flower Dragon Flores, who had heard the story so far, had a deep look on his face. She asked with genuine concern. You could die there. Is it that much? huh. really. Well, I do have one extra life given to me by the King of Hell My mother is so meticulous that she would have waited and killed me again? . Really. Well, thats why I came here to come up with a solution. Measures? which? I am the benefactor who cured your daughters anorexia! . How about shouting and entering the lava cave where Yeomhwaryong lives? Is that okay? It wont work, right? maybe? Thats why I came to visit Flower Dragon. me? yes. Please come with me. . This person is my benefactor who cured my anorexia, Mom! . If you hold my hand and enter while shouting, I think you can avoid that direct execution. That seems like a possibility Isnt it? maybe? Then lets go! huh? uh? Huh? Whether the flower pot dragon was embarrassed or not, he pushed ahead. In fact, it was clear that the best safety measure would be for her to go with him to the lava cave where the Flame Dragon lives. So it was. He recklessly placed an iron plate all over his face. Because life and death depend on this side. Was it because of their reckless attitude? The Flower Dragon, caught up in this momentum, suddenly opened a magic circle. A portal was created. I entered with this side the portal leading to the lava cave. You really kidnapped me. How dare I treat someone as precious as Flower Dragon? Hwa-Hwa-Ryong is coming with me. You speak really well. thank you. Its also shameless. Im sorry about that. Ugh. If you see something like this, just give it a shot. yes? I heard everything but pretended not to hear it. I have to do that? huh? why? A portal leading to a lava cave. An otherworldly space inside a magic circle filled with stars. In the midst of it, the flowerpot dragon slightly frowned its eyebrows and opened its eyes in this direction. Of course, Rakiel grinned shamelessly. If I react to every comment that threatens me, this friend becomes more serious. Tuk. I tapped Damian next to me with my elbow. Damian, who had been silent the whole time, turned his eyes somewhere else and tried to distract himself. And then he spat it out indifferently. I didnt hear anything. Moreover, the star cluster is so chaotic that you cant really see or feel anything. So now we are in a very difficult and difficult situation in which it is difficult to carry out the escort mission smoothly. huh? Thats why I dont think Ill be able to respond even if Mr. Hwahwaryong gives me just one whack. uh? Rachiel looked at Damian, feeling absurd. But Damian didnt even look this way. No, he was squinting at the flowerpot dragon! Oh my. A ferocious smile appeared on the mouth of the flower dragon who frowned(?). And crack your knuckles! . Rachiel Adria Magentano? Come here for a moment. Am I there? Mr. Flower Dragon? huh? Cant you hear me? How about we take a moment to reflect on the words of the old wise men that violence should always be the last means of communication? uh. I would rather believe in the folk belief that the fist is closer than the law. Where is such faith? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. here. Say hello. This is the god I believe in. Lord (Ink) God. I especially like fixing the faces of ugly people like you. Am I ugly? Of course God didnt make anyone ugly. Oh, thank you. But who on earth made that? . Now come here? Wait! Damien! It was really about to hit me. A sense of crisis arose, thinking that this persons face might turn into a pork cutlet before arriving at the lava cave. I urgently stretched out my hand. I grabbed Damians forearm and shook it and pulled him, but he shook his head. Damian, who was pulled towards me, was dragged helplessly and fell to his knees. Is this a situation where we should do something again? It was absurd. A joking rebuke naturally flowed out. hey? Damian? Arent you working? Do you have to pay for your salary? Then Damian answered. Cool look! With violent coughing. With your hand covering your mouth. Bright red blood flowing from between those fingers. uh? I could feel it the moment I saw it. Along with goosebumps that suddenly arise from the intuition that something is not unusual. Chapter 495 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 495Episode 495 Even when trials come (3) Cool look! Damians answer came back instead of an answer. Fresh blood from the corner of the mouth instead of a smile. Bright red. So creepy. Damian? I called the guy. Of course, no answer came back. Khook! Damian opened his mouth for a moment, only for another bloody cough to burst out. I could feel it the moment I saw it. Its not that serious. crazy. I got goosebumps. The next moment, this person was already supporting him. Hey, dont try to answer. Dont even try to get up. I tried to calm him down. My heart was pounding wildly. It felt like an ominous premonition was gripping the back of my head. Honestly, I couldnt believe it. Many question marks appeared in my mind one after another. why? weird. I was fine a little while ago, but now Im bleeding. I immediately took the guys pulse and thought to myself. Jinmaek. Ding dong! The response came immediately. [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] . What was the result? Without realizing it, I took a deep breath and looked down. [Comprehensive medical checkup] [Test subject: Damien Cayenne] [Race: Human(+?)] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3915] [Height: 186.6 cm] [Weight: 71.2 kg] [Blood type: He+ D] [ Overall opinion: Overall, it is a very strong body. Although typical type 1 diabetes is detected, most of the problems related to blood sugar have been overcome thanks to the bodys own and unique blood sugar consumption system. However, cancer tissue caused by mutation of the EGFR gene was detected in the glandular tissue and peripheral bronchial epithelium of the lung. In addition, judging from the currently detected pattern of lepidic alveolar structure progressing without destruction, it is judged to be a complex glandular type] Crazy. Rakiel was trembled without even realizing it. It was absurd. Suddenly its lung cancer. Yesterday and the day before that, I drank Damien once a day every day. It continued like that. From the time the Demon King gave Damian type 1 diabetes to Damians body, until now, he has not missed a single day of treatment, except for a few days when he had no choice but to avoid it. It was the same yesterday too. It was fine. There were no signs of cancer, let alone lung cancer. That was about 20 hours ago from now. But lung cancer in just one day. Rachiel read the rest of the general opinion section. [The maximum diameter of the current patients tumor is 3.7cm, and no invasion of the visceral, carina, or main bronchus has been detected. This corresponds to the stage of T2a. Metastases to the ipsilateral hilar lymph nodes are detected. This corresponds to stage N1. Additionally, no evidence of distant metastasis has yet been detected. This corresponds to M0 stage. When all of this is put together, the patients overall stage is diagnosed as stage IIB, which corresponds to T2N1, and immediate and active treatment is strongly recommended.] . Rakiel was at a loss for words. T2N1. IIB. In other words, it is commonly referred to as stage 2 lung cancer. Does this make sense? Can not be done. It shouldnt be. This is nonsense. A person who had no prognosis for cancer until the day before developed stage 2 lung cancer in just one day. Rachiel wanted to deny the reality she had just seen, even if it meant wiping her eyes. But he knew better than anyone else that it couldnt be done and that it shouldnt be done. Damn it Ignoring the test results means killing the patient. That cant be possible. Rakiel calmly accepted the unbelievable reality. Well, its been like this before. An incurable disease that the Demon King first brought with him. Type 1 diabetes had suddenly struck Damian without any warning. Itll be like that this time too. After all, the King of Demon Worlds purpose is to drive Damian to death, take away the initiative of his body, and descend into this world. So there is no need to kindly inform people of the prognosis of an incurable disease. I dont even want to do that. Whew. Come to your senses. Rachiel composed herself. And I observed Damien carefully. Hey, Im not going to ask if youre okay. Whoosh whoosh. Are you okay? I think you said three seconds ago that you wouldnt ask that question. Seeing as he fired right away, it looks like hes okay. I know its not okay. Is that so? yes. Tell me more? I dont know much about it even if I hear it anyway. Your Majesty knows this. Well, thats true. Rachiel smiled bitterly. And he said it, hoping that his words would sound as non-serious as possible. They say its lung cancer. 2nd period. It is as the King of Hell said. Its going to hurt a lot from now on. As expected. Arent you surprised? I just started vomiting blood and was shocked. Actually, its not a new thing. but. Ive already been through something similar. We will overcome this time too. okay. Thats how it should be. Thats how it should be. Must overcome. I dont want to suffer from something like this. I hate losing to the Demon King who does such dirty tricks every now and then. If I could, I would like to bring out the Demon King and give him a slap in the face. However, you should not show your emotions shaking in front of the patient. Thats the worst. For a medical professional to show strong or even negative emotions in the face of an illness is no different from showing that the medical professional is intimidated by an illness. Then the patient becomes more affected by negative emotions. Ah, I guess the doctor in charge of me is not confident. Because I lose hope. So it was. Rachiel suppressed the feeling of wanting to yell. I quietly made a promise to myself. I will definitely do it. I will definitely cure lung cancer or anything else. One way or another, I will find a way in the end. Maybe that was why I didnt know. The black-haired guard looked at his prince blankly. . Damian was silent. And I thought quietly. My lord, I can vaguely sense what you are thinking. The determination you have now will be conveyed to me. So I I feel sorry for you. Thats why I maybe I should leave your side. majesty. If I cant overcome this illness, and that seems likely, I will leave your side. So that the Demon King who wakes up in my body cannot harm you. Dont let it ruin the world you live in. So that you can be safe in the end. So that you can live the rest of your life in comfort that you have longed for. I I will ask the Dragon King, the King of Hell, or anyone else, even if I have to beg, to send me to another dimension, to a desolate world where there will be no other beings other than me. All you have to do is die in a place like that. A world where there will be no one but yourself. If I die in a place like that, it doesnt matter if the Demon King wakes up. There, the Demon King will not be able to kill anyone and will not find any meaning in destruction. Thats all. Thats enough. Damian engraved a promise deep in his heart that he could not reveal to his master. Meanwhile, the surrounding scenery began to change. The cluster of stars that was pouring down from various places inside the portal subsided. A more normal scene came into view. A desolate space filled with only black rocks. The acrid smell of sulfur assaults your nose from everywhere. An unfamiliar sight around the lava cave greeted us. Is everyone okay? Was it because of the atmosphere here that suddenly became serious? Flower Dragon Flores, who had kept his mouth shut the whole time, asked. Damian nodded silently. Rachiel also answered with a faint smile. The flower pot dragon said. This is the entrance to the lava cave where my mother lives. Since weve come this far, Mom must have already sensed our presence. It starts now. Everyone, be nervous. All right. Rakiel took a deep breath. You will soon meet Yeom Hwa-ryong. I wonder if they will try to kill me as soon as they see my face. So how should you react and respond so that you and Damian can be safe? I pictured countless possible scenarios and countermeasures in my head. But it was in the meantime. Huh? Suddenly, out of nowhere and without warning, the ground beneath my feet disappeared. Instead, a black hole opened up at the entrance. What? There was no time to respond. fell into a hole It fell endlessly. ! The entrance moved away in an instant. Everywhere was immersed in darkness. The only light left was above. This is the missing entrance. The entrance was moving away at an astonishing speed. In other words, we were falling indefinitely down an endless hole! What about Damian? I quickly looked to the side. I made eye contact with Damian, who was falling side by side. The guy nodded slightly. I couldnt clearly understand what it meant. Does this mean that he is okay? Or is it that he wants to protect this side? If not, is it an expression of his intention that he too is scared to death like this one? However, I felt a little relieved when I saw the flower dragon falling together beyond Damian. No matter how dirty Yeom Hwa-ryongs personality is, he would not just kill his own daughter. No, according to the fragmentary information I have heard so far, it seems that Yeon Hwa-ryong cares very much for his daughter. It was a moment when I thought Two bucks! Hugeogeok! The fall that seemed endless ended in an instant. What caught us at the very bottom of the fall was a net made of translucent mana. It wasnt that soft. No, it was rough and hard. Thanks to this, I was able to indirectly experience the breathtaking impact of free fall. Cool look! Cough! Wow! I barely recovered from the suffocation in my jaw and stood up. Damien was still with him. But I couldnt see the flowerpot dragon. Where is she? And where is this place? It was only after I raised my head that I was able to fully realize it. Yeonghwaryong. When I look up, I see a woman in front of me. A red dress that covers the entire body. Hair made of blooming flames. I had to realize it as soon as I saw it. Its a fire dragon. A woman with an arrogant expression is looking down at her with extremely emotionless yet burning eyes, with her daughter, a flowerpot dragon, standing next to her. That woman is the Flame Dragon Kalidis. gulp. I started drooling without even realizing it. I guess I should say Im glad I didnt kill him as soon as our eyes met. But that doesnt mean you can be at ease. Its a bit like opening your mouth too early. The look in Yan Hwa-ryongs eyes as he looked at me seemed to be speaking. If you dare to use your mouth carelessly, I will tear your whole body to pieces. So I waited. I bowed my head politely. I hope Yeon Hwa-ryong speaks first. . silence. awkward. heavy. nervous. Cold sweat seeping out. But I dont know how long it will last. Thats why my heart is pounding even when Im still. An eerie silence followed. It continued. It continued further. Dry needle? I cant even swallow anymore. It became difficult to breathe as my entire body was squeezed from all directions in a completely suffocating silence that felt as if even a single falling needle would sound like thunder. please. Please at least swear at me! I prayed earnestly out of nervousness. I thought I was going to act crazy and say hello first. okay. That would be better. Maybe Yeomhwaryong is also waiting for greetings from here. So S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not! It was the moment when I was about to shout Hello. At that moment, Yan Hwa-ryongs mouth opened so exquisitely. Then which of those two is my daughters boyfriend? Chapter 496 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 496Episode 496 The inside story of a tearful runaway (1) Then, out of the two there, who is my daughters boyfriend? Out of nowhere, a question came from Yeom Hwa-ryong that so unhesitatingly shattered expectations. Thanks to this, Rachiel had to take time for self-reflection to seriously doubt the performance of the cochlea in her ear hole. huh? What kind of bullshit did I just get? The thought that I should at least blow a self-portrait in my ear suddenly came to me. It was then. Is it that way? Flame Dragons eyes turned towards Damian. Then Damian shook his head faster than anyone else. no. A blatantly simple and decisive answer! Thanks to this, Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong(?)s smile suddenly shifted in this direction. Then it must be that way? . Crazy. Damn it. Why are you looking expectant? Why do I have to be your daughters boyfriend? Maybe it was because the only thing Ive ever heard from my boyfriend in totalizing my life was Hey, hey, your boyfriend is passing by haha. Suddenly, a cold sweat of embarrassment came out like the broth from a newly opened samgyetang restaurant. At the same time, on the other hand, I was able to intuit it. I need to answer this well. I gulp. First, swallow dry saliva once. As naturally as possible. So to sound polite. No? I lengthened the ending of my words so as not to give a firm impression. The horses tail was also raised gently, like the end of the eaves, where the beauty of Korea emerges. Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryongs eyes cooled after hearing this answer. Tsk. is it. But! but? Im following Queen Taeyongs daughter around a bit? what? town? Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong(?)s red eyebrows rose sharply. The eyes of Flores, the flowerpot dragon who was held by her side and whose mouth was sealed with magic, also widened. But Rachiel didnt care. Rather, stronger steel plates were placed all over the face. I am not your daughters boyfriend as Queen Taeyong asked. That cant be possible. Im not even qualified. But I am that kind of person who lives with the desire to become that way fully filled in my heart. what? Ugh? town? The mother and daughter looked at each other as if they were dumbfounded. But the more times like this, the more calm you are. And the shamelessness that has already been ignored has been taken to the maximum. To put it simply, it means I have a crush on your daughter. Is that so? yep. I nodded. Both eyes were moist and filled with sorrow. But I know. That your daughter is such a tall tree to me. Why not? I am just a human, and your daughter is a dragon, a member of the great Dragon Kings clan. In fact, strictly speaking, I should be revered for the fact that I have such feelings. So Im sorry. I truly apologize. I bowed low. And added one word. In addition, this friend of mine, Damian Cayenne, who answered Queen Taeyongs question earlier, actually feels the same way as me. Same mind? Queen Taeyong, Flame Dragon Kalidis tilted her head. The expression and eyes that make you wonder. The same was true for Damian, who was looking at us urgently from the side. Did Damian also sense this intention? The guy was shouting with his eyes. You crazy person, stop it. But he chewed on such pleas with ease. In fact, he said it more sweetly. Actually, this guy is in a situation where he secretly admires Queen Taeyongs daughter just like me. ha? Yes, it is. In fact, we are in a love-hate triangle. Haaa? But your daughter is no more interested in either of us than the split ends of the bacterial cilia in the dirt under our fingernails. Its sad for us. But what can you do? We must live with this in mind, accepting that this is the fate of us who were born as miserable mortals. what. . Everyone fell silent. The silence did not last long. Hey, Your Highness? uh. sorry. I wanted to protect your heart. I knew it early on. But what can you do? You cant dare lie in front of the heavenly Queen Taeyong, right? . is not it? . at all! Damian barely suppressed the feeling of wanting to scream. It was absurd. What are you? Are you in a situation where you have a crush on a flowerpot dragon? Is it even a love triangle or a love triangle competing with the crown prince? What nonsense is this! No, if you want to claim an unrequited love relationship out of nowhere, you should do it alone, so why even involve yourself in it? The more I thought about it, the more absurd it became. But that was then. Damian had to see it. The masters scolding sideways glance as he lies flat on the ground and sends me this way! . I realized it as soon as I saw it. ah. By telling lies like this, youre trying to gain Yeom Hwa-ryongs favor, or at the very least, his sympathy. Our lord was really working hard. It was from the moment I sensed it(?). Damian cleared his throat without realizing it. And for the first time in my life, I had the rare experience of following my lord and having my face covered in iron plates. Im sorry. Queen Taeyong. I sincerely apologize for trying to hide the fact that I carelessly cared about a noble person without even knowing the subject. My voice trembled slightly as I tried to act like I didnt want to. Even more so because he wondered if it was right for him to do this. But paradoxically, thanks to that, the voice of apology(?) was dripping with sincerity, as if it were being attacked. Was that why? Hmm. The Flame Dragons gaze as he looked down at Rakiel and Damian softened a little. It was also a look that exuded a strange sense of regret. Tsk. I see. but. My daughter should be pretty. . So you cured my daughters anorexia? Ah yep! An unexpected question came up. As soon as Rachiel heard it, she quickly replied that it was right. Thats right! I fell in love with it as soon as I saw it, I felt sorry for him suffering from anorexia, and the desire to help grew from deep within my heart! okay? yep! Right. Thank you. sincerely. Yan Hwa-ryongs voice has become much softer. However, it was the moment when Rachiel was about to breathe a sigh of relief as she realized that her unrequited love strategy had worked. But Im a little bad at lying. yes? Unrequited love. Nonsense nonsense. . My heart is pounding. Goosebumps. A bewildered laugh could be heard from Yan Hwa-ryong. Did you think I didnt know? There is already someone who has been passionately pursuing my daughter since about 300 years ago. Is that so? Thats right. Its a dragon named Solitas. What a poor guy. I try my best, but my dexterity isnt very good. But the kid is good. Then Do you think I will kill you for daring to lie? . I cant answer. Because it froze? no. For some reason, I got the feeling that Yeon Hwa-ryong was smiling happily. That feeling here was accurate. Be at ease. I am not ignorant enough to harm the benefactor who helped my daughter. So Ill give you one more chance. Tell me the purpose of coming to me. Be as honest as possible. All right. done. I did it. Rachiel internally clenched her fists in joy. It was because I was confident that I had overcome the obstacle I was most worried about when I came to meet Yan Hwa-ryong. Woah, I was wondering what would happen if I killed him or kicked him out before I even revealed his business. Fortunately, I somehow got past that stage. Now all that remains is to respond to Yan Hwa-ryongs consideration. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rakiel honestly revealed his purpose. Actually, I am the wife of Queen Taeyong, so I came here to apologize on behalf of King Taeyong, ask for forgiveness, and receive a promise. my husband? Yes, Queen Taeyong. . Rachiel waited for her reaction for a moment. And then he cautiously opened his mouth. First of all, King Taeyong is very sorry for running away from home 90 years ago. And he sincerely apologizes and asks for forgiveness. But why did you send me there instead of coming directly? King Taeyong is afraid that Queen Taeyong, who is still angry, will be very angry as soon as she sees his face, and that he will not even get a chance to apologize. He? Yes, Queen Taeyong. under. . And what did he say? I told you to take my promise. What promise? If I were to tell you exactly what King Taeyong said hmm I wont be angry even if I detect my husbands location. I wont be angry when I see my husbands face. I will recognize my husbands false identity until the current emperor, Asterion, dies. However, I will not commit an act of killing Emperor Asterion. Thats it. . After delivering the message, Rakiel rolled his eyes and looked at the Flame Dragon. She had no reaction. There was no answer and no expression. It feels like a quiet active volcano just before it explodes. Should I at least shrug my shoulders in advance? Could it be that he is now going to lose his temper and kill this person? I waited, feeling my mouth go dry. How long was it like that? Huhu huhuhu haha. Yan Helong began to laugh. Because you feel very deeply upset? no. Unexpectedly, the smile on her lips was somehow a kind of crack mixed with very bitter self-deprecation. Did he say that? really? Yes, Queen Taeyong. Right. I know one thing. He lied to you. yes? This again what does it mean? Rakiel raised his head. Thats how our eyes met with Yeom Hwa-ryong. For some reason she was shaking her head. she asked Did my husband reveal in detail the reason for running away from home? yes? No, thats I guess so. You probably didnt say that either. Didnt you say you made a big mistake or made a mistake and made Queen Taeyong angry, or something like that? at all. Yan Helong shook his head. The story of Bingryong Tyranus running away from home soon came out of her mouth it was truly tear-jerking. I think he was so embarrassed that he didnt dare to reveal it to him In fact, he lost his hair because of me. For receiving my heat. Nevertheless, because I held him by my side his hair roots were crunchy. yes? Crispy. . Basasasasak. . Aha. i get it. But why do tears form in the corners of my eyes? Chapter 497 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 497Episode 497 The heartbreaking story of running away from home (2) Actually, he started losing hair because of me. For receiving my heat. Nevertheless, because I held him by my side, he stopped Stop? The hair roots crunchy. . Crispy. . Why are there tears in my eyes? Why do I feel a numb pain in one side of my chest just by listening to it? Rakiel wiped the corners of his eyes without realizing it. A bitter smile appeared on the lips of Flame Dragon Kalidis. Actually, thats true. I was born with extreme heat from the moment I hatched from the egg. So I suffered from one thirsty deficiency my whole life. Do you know what that is? If you say its a deficiency is it because of congenital heat? okay. coolness. Coolness? Rakiel tilted his head. Yan Hwa-ryongs bitter smile became even deeper. thats right. I have never felt a sense of coolness in my life. I was curious and desperate. These days, Ive let go of that desire to some extent, so its become less so, but back in the day, it was at a desperate level. Thats why. I met my current husband. You have met a match made in heaven that will make you feel refreshed. yes. But didnt I tell you? I have never felt a sense of coolness yet. Ah, then Was the coldness of Bingryongins husband, or King Taeyong, not enough to provide you with coolness? okay. Yan Hwa-ryong nodded. We, no, he worked tirelessly. I trained myself. He further honed his innate coldness and forged it into an even harsher force. But even so, it was still not enough. I still didnt feel cool, and he became more and more self-destructive. And I became even more anxious. I urge him and scold him. Then it couldnt be No. He didnt run away from home because of my bullying. Ah yep. Im sorry for skipping over it. are you okay. Anyway, he kept trying and didnt give up. The more it happened, the longer it stayed by my side. Of course, I was exposed to more heat. Are you saying Ill be exposed to the heat just by staying near you? okay. Thats the case when Im in dragon form. Ah Maybe it was because he stayed by my side despite being exposed to the heat for so long. At some point, his hair started losing its luster. I could see the strands getting thinner little by little. But he didnt give up. I worked harder. And then finally Finally? Crunchy. Whoosh. Then he said he couldnt show me his bald head, so he stopped. . Yeom Hwa-ryong finally nodded with tears in his eyes. I had to turn it around. Rachiel held out the handkerchief he had taken from his bosom to her with a solemn(?) heart. Thank you so much. Paeng! Grumble! When Yan Hualong blew his nose, the handkerchief instantly burned, turning into ashes and scattering. Rachiel said, trying hard to control her expression. I didnt know there was such a story. Its a shame. You probably didnt know. He was probably too embarrassed to say it with his own mouth. I understand. I understand? yes. how? I also suffered from hair loss in the past. I was so stressed because the work I was doing in my previous life was falling apart. I see. It must have been painful. no. Its just a thing of the past now. How great it would be if nightmares like this were just a thing of the past for my husband too. Phew. . Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong sighs deeply! Looking at her, Rachiel was able to realize. Write it. So, the hair loss of Sir Roberto, the identity that Bingryong was disguising as wasnt a lie? In fact, it was something that I thought was a little strange until now. It was from the time I found out that Sir Robertos identity was Bingryong Tyranus. I kept getting the feeling that the cause of his hair loss and Bingryongs attributes did not match. Sir Robertos hair loss, which he suffered from in the past, was caused by the constant heat his body received. So it was strange. If his true identity is Bingryong, he would have been able to sufficiently cool down the minor body heat. So I thought hair loss was also a part of camouflage. I wondered if he was deliberately pretending to be bald to make his identity more natural. But now I understand. That hair loss was real. At the time, I thought it was because of the Manasimbeop, which has the unique heat of Roberto Kyungs family but in fact, it was because of my wifes hot(?) heat. So, in other words. It means that hair loss is a disaster that not even a dragon can do anything about. . What is hair loss? How is it that even a semi-transcendent being, a dragon, cant do anything? Write it. Making hair grow was more difficult than dimensional travel. Rachiel frowned. I was able to realize it at the same time. This is the real fundamental problem of this couple. So, once the hair loss is resolved, everything will proceed smoothly? Thats it. Hair loss is the cause. Bingryong, who had endured the heat until the end, saying he would make his wife feel cool, was so shocked by the fact that his hair roots were crunching away that he went into hiding. So, all you have to do is save Bingryongs hair roots. All you have to do is make him rich. Then, the couple can safely reunite. Bingryong doesnt have to hide his strength for fear of his location being discovered. Finally, it is possible to turn Damian into a frozen human. Then, the progression of lung cancer can be stopped, a cure can be found, and the Demon King will become sullen. So, if we just solve hair loss, there will be world peace! Its accomplished. It works, though. . how? Rachiel suddenly became solemn. I couldnt think of a way. How to revive faded hair roots? It hasnt been developed yet on Earth. What did you learn at oriental medicine school? Of course not. There was some, but the effect was still minimal. Well, there are several herbal medicine prescriptions. There was. Depending on your constitution, you can use Yukmijihwang-tang (ζS) or herbal acupuncture treatment on a neck with blocked circulation. Or press the heat with Cheongyeong-tang ([I). In 2017, there was also a paper published titled Case Report of 4 Male Pattern Hair Loss Patients who Received Oriental Medicine Treatment. The contents of the paper came to mind at first glance. Perhaps it was a report on the treatment effect when taking Propecia, a Western hair loss treatment, and Cheongyeong-tang, an herbal medicine, together with an herbal ointment. According to the paper I read at the time, it was definitely quite effective. But Can the contents of that paper be implemented here? Can it be applied to the constitution of Bingryong, which is different from that of humans? I cant be sure yet. It would have been nice to have seen a little more follow-up research after that paper. Unfortunately, I couldnt do that. Rakiel asked Flame Dragon, feeling curious. Then, Queen Taeyong over there? Hmm? After listening to Queen Taeyongs words, I thought that once King Taeyongs hair loss was cured, everything would go smoothly. So, Im asking, King Taeyong, have you made any attempt to treat hair loss? Maybe youve tried it. What kind of treatment did you receive? You asked me to shoot your breath. yes? They asked me to blow the strongest heat on my peeling hair. Why? I have to get over it. They say we need to correct the discipline of the hair roots that have begun to succumb to the heat. So what about Queen Taeyong? Yes, I shot it. . The top of my head disappeared, my husband. . Whew. He was once a handsome man with long, beautiful silver hair. . But after getting hit with the breath, the top of my head started to sparkle. . Honestly, it was cute for a moment because it looked like a chestnut. You must have a very good head. Thats why. So that was it? I slapped him without realizing it. . He ran away crying. Whew. You were cruel. Yeah, I know. So I regret it. After that, I havent seen my husbands face for 90 years. Okay. But why are you asking about the cure? Do you think they are trying to treat me? Well, to be honest, Id like to do it, but But? To be more honest, Im a little at a loss. Hair loss is such an incurable disease. Are you saying that this is a difficult disease even for the person who treated my daughters picky eating habits, which seemed like they would never change? Yes, Im sorry. But sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But? There is one method that I would like to try somehow. Which way? Yan Hwa-ryong tilted his upper body with sparkling eyes. Rakiel responded with a wince. Actually, in the old world I lived in, there was a decoction used for hair loss. Cheongyeong-tang is a medicine that reduces unnecessary heat in the body. Open? yes. Therefore, it is also used for male pattern baldness caused by heat spreading upward. Of course, its a pity that taking just one medication doesnt significantly improve it. Its not getting any better? So doesnt that mean its not very effective? yes. Thats right. But I thought it might be a little different here. how? Mrs. Yan Hualongs eyes sparkled even more intensely. That must be why her will to treat her husband is so strong. Rakiel calmly explained an idea that just happened to come to mind. The Cheongyeongtang I just mentioned contains many ingredients. Among them, there is something called Seogak (Ϭ). Seogak? yes. Its a rhinoceros horn. Isnt that a common ingredient? That may be true here, but it was different where I lived. Rhinoceros are a rare and protected species. Moreover, personally, I dont think adding rhino horn really improves the efficacy of the medicine. Its an ingredient thats almost like a superstition. Its to the point that the efficacy of the medicine will improve because it contains the majestic horns of a precious animal. But why are you mentioning rhino horn, which is said to be at the level of superstition? It seems like you can get horn here that is much more effective than rhino horn. A horn that is sure to be effective? yep. for example? Something like a unicorn. Oh my? As soon as she heard the name unicorn, Ms. Yan Hwa-ryongs expression changed. She was sure. Unicorn. A pure white horse with horns that possess mysterious magical power just by its mere presence. I had a strong feeling that if I used that damn horn, I would definitely be able to make a great medicine. It was that moment. Wait a minute. Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong suddenly stood up. I flew out of the lava cave without even looking back. This happened without Rachiel having a chance to stop it. uh? Queen Taeyong? I called late, but there was no answer. The only sound I could hear was the majestic sound of wings sweeping away through the lava tunnel. Heh heh. Could it be that the fire dragon went to catch the unicorn? Oh no way. That was the moment I thought. Whoa! This time, the sound of a rapidly approaching storm was heard through the passageway in the distance. And Lady Yan Hwa-ryong, in human form, returned, landing with a violent crash sound. Boom! Phew! The heat of the enormous aftermath that comes with her! Feels like my skin is ripening. Feeling suffocated. It was almost as if I had re-entered the Hellfire Sapphire Happy New Year Insanity Room, which was the most difficult experience at the local sauna where I used to live. But Rachiel couldnt pay attention to the heat at all. I couldnt do that. Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong landed on the floor in a rough posture. The reason why the animal was crying mournfully, with its hair, or rather, its mane, caught in her Seomseom Oksoo grabbed all the attention. So, that animal. heeheeheehee! It was a unicorn that had suddenly been delivered directly from the place of origin. Chapter 498 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 498Episode 498 Punching the unicorn horn (1) heeheehee! The unicorn was mortified. He was just grazing in his own paradise, a secret meadow. In the morning, I played with the fairies at the Fairy Spring, and during the day, I communicated with the dew spirits in the Mysterious Garden. I was hungry towards evening. I followed the guidance of Elencia petals, the crystal of purity. I chose only freshly sprouted grass and chewed it carefully. happy. It was peaceful. It was a beautiful day as always. But everything changed earlier. Too Bang! A rough and violent sound. Dust and heat flying everywhere. Inside, a woman approached with a red dress and flaming hair. As soon as I saw it, I got goosebumps. The front and hind legs were completely relaxed. I had no choice but to realize it instinctively. Dragon. Its also a dragon with a very bad personality. The dragon was coming towards him. Even with a not-so-benign purpose! As soon as I realized it, I tried to run away. But it was one hoof too late. By the time I tried to kick out of the grass, the dragons vicious grip had already grabbed not only my head, but my mane. I couldnt run away. I flew through the air while being held. I was brought here in an instant. Thats what just happened in about 3 minutes. Hehehehe! Hee hee hee! The unicorn cried out in fear. And he appealed with tears to the people who were looking at him in this place where he had no idea where he was. Please let me go. However, the only human response was Whoa. Rachiel let out an exclamation without realizing it. It was an overwhelming sight. What a transcendent sight, with Lady Cheon Hwa-ryong in a red dress and flame-blowing hair, clutching the mane(?) of a pure white horse! It was absurd. It was absurd. This isnt some kind of 3-minute jjajang unicorn. He looked back on what happened a little while ago. Was it while we were talking about rhino horn horn, an ingredient in Cheongyeongtang? It must have been right after the mention of the unicorn horn was mentioned at the end. Suddenly, Yeom Hwa-ryong jumped up from his seat. And did I say that? Wait a minute. And then kwaang. It hit the floor and flew out of the lava cave. Came back in about 3 minutes. However, the unicorn was truly caught in its grasp and dragged away struggling. I think it would take longer to run to the convenience store in front of my house and buy cup ramen than this. Rachiel suppressed her bewilderment and asked the Flame Dragon. Um are you sure you really caught me? yes. Cant you see this unicorn? Can you see it? But whats so hard to believe? Its not that I dont believe it. then? I can see a pure white horse But you said it was a unicorn, so of course I believed it But But? How come I cant see the horns? Rachiel gently pointed to the unicorns head. Its not that it wasnt, but the beautiful horn that was supposed to be on the unicorns head was not visible. So to be honest, it just looked like a white horse commonly rolling around in a meadow somewhere. I wonder if you got confused because you were in a hurry and got the wrong message. Me? Are you mistaken? under. I asked out of concern. Mrs. Yan Hualong snorted. Ill say it again, this is a unicorn. Heeheeheehee! Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong spoke resolutely as if nailing it. The unicorn(?) who heard those words also nodded vigorously in the affirmative. He said he was a unicorn. So, he says that it is very unfair to treat him, a sacred and mysterious creature, in this way, and that it is not too late so he hopes that he will be treated appropriately. Thanks to this, Rakiel had to struggle to keep an embarrassed smile on his face. Of course, I believe the words of the great Queen Taeyong. You could be a unicorn even without a horn. Just by looking at him, his sparkling eyes make him seem smarter than most people. Fish oil. If you just tell me to study, I will go to Seoul National University. But whats the problem that keeps you questioning? The reason I mentioned the unicorn was because I needed a horn as an ingredient for the decoction. horn? yep. You cant see the horns? yep. Is it here? . Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong tilted her head as if asking what kind of idiot she was talking about. And he pointed to the unicorns forehead. Are you here? . I can not see? really? . Of course. I cant see it. I was wondering if presbyopia had already set in, so I strained my eyes. I was worried that I might have astigmatism, so I shook my head and tried to change my focus. However, the unicorns main characters are still men. There wasnt a single pimple to be seen, let alone horns. Hey, sorry? Hmm, its really invisible. . Its definitely here. Bouncy! Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong even tapped the air at the point where the unicorns horn would be with her finger. Then the sound of something bouncing was clearly heard. Uh, then is the unicorns horn transparent? Not to me? I just see it? Can I check for a moment? of course. Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong stuck out the entire unicorns head like a store owner showing fish samples(?) at a fish market. Thanks to this, my eyes met the unicorns tearful eyes. Could it be that he understood the entire conversation between us and Yeom Hwa-ryong? For some reason, the way he was looking at me from this side was not nice. Purring! Its like I was brought here because of you! A snort that seems to shout! . Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I ignored it for now. I held out my hand. I was wondering if I might touch the horn. But wow. I couldnt touch the unicorns horn. This persons palm just passed by, waving the air where the horn would be. Hmm? Isnt that strange? Only then did Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong frown her eyebrows. How come the horns, which are clearly visible and tangible to me, are not recognized by you? daughter? Can you see it? Yes, I can see it. Flower Dragon Flores, who was watching nearby, also nodded. She looked back at Damian. Damien Cayenne? What about you? I cant see. Damian shook his head. Rachiel made a cautious guess. Is it possible that it is visible to dragons and not visible to humans? That could be possible. Maybe not. Lady Yan Hwa-ryong twisted her flame hair and was lost in thought. For a moment, she seemed to remember something. ah. Now that I think about it, there is a story I heard before. It is said that a unicorn only allows its heart to those who it recognizes as good souls or who have a pure and pure body. So, it is said that only those who have won the heart of a unicorn can see and touch the horn. Only those who won the unicorns heart? okay. Hmm, that makes sense, but Huh? Why are you looking at me like that? Queen Taeyong, cant you see the unicorns horn? Yeah, but? Did you win the heart of a unicorn by holding on to its mane and flying away? huh? Hmm, this unicorn. I was wondering if you have a bit of masochistic tendencies? Heeheeheehee! Hee hee! The unicorn, who had been listening to the conversation, urgently shook his head. Thats not it. He says thats not his taste (?). There was so much vehemence in denial. Rachiel frowned. Write it. Then what is it? Flower Dragon Flores, who was watching from the side, said his guess. After all, isnt it because my mom and I are just dragons that we can see and recognize our horns? Hmm Our dragons are a much more powerful race than unicorns. So, I think that the unicorns mental barrier or permission can be broken through and look at the horn. Ah That makes sense. Rachiel nodded. Thats what I heard and saw. Because its a dragon. Because they are semi-transcendent beings. Things like the mental barrier that a unicorn hits can be treated as something and just chewed through and ignored. But what about this one? The situation is different. Anyway, since Im a human, I probably wont be able to see horns as easily as Queen Taeyong or Flower Dragon. This is a big deal. I got a little embarrassed. It was nice that Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong grabbed the unicorn as if she was buying cup ramen from a convenience store. I was briefly happy because it seemed like I could easily obtain a horn that would provide great medicinal properties. But the person who is supposed to make horn into medicine cant even see or touch the horn. If this is the case, the horn cannot be used as medicine. Then there is only one way Winning the heart of a unicorn? yes. That would be the standard method. Rakiel steeled herself and carefully approached the unicorn. And he stretched out his hand toward the unicorns head, which was still being held by its mane and pressed to the ground. Kindly. softly. Wiggle your fingers. Jjujjujju. Come here. Oh, hes so kind. Heeheeheehee! I almost got bitten. Rakiels expression darkened. Write it. Should I at least give you a carrot? Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! That wont work either. Rakiel chewed his mouth in embarrassment. But I couldnt give up after catching the unicorn this far. He made up his mind. Lets go a little bolder even if we happen to get bitten. I guess Ill try using my weak hand at least once. The unicorn must be sick now. Because Im caught in the middle of the day. Because my head is being crushed on the floor. How uncomfortable, stuffy, and irritating would it be? So it was. Wouldnt it be a little better if I used the weak hand skill and stroked him? I wonder if he will feel at ease for a moment and develop a liking for this area. A possibility occurred to me. I moved a little closer. The unicorns eyes became more fierce. He glared at Rakiel as if he were going to bite him at any moment. But Rakiel instead closed his eyes tightly. I boldly stretched out my hand. He gently stroked the unicorns forehead. And he casted the skill with a voice. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ Eheiyaaa~? For a moment, I could feel the gaze of Mrs. Chunghwaryong and Flowerpot Dragon looking at me. What is this crazy guy? I could sense a look in his eyes that seemed to be like this. But I guess it doesnt matter. Now I have to open the unicorns heart. He ignored the gazes directed at him and focused more on casting the My Hands and Weaknesses skill. Of course the unicorn didnt feel his skills at all. Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! It went wild even more. If I could, I would bite this persons hands off. If you happen to be released, I will give you a back kick to your solar plexus. It was a moment when I was trying to struggle with my whole body, reflecting on my rough promise. Suddenly, out of nowhere, I felt a unicorn. Puh hing? The clumsy hand of a human stroking himself. I felt a warm sensation from that touch. The energy of my weak hand skill? It wasnt. This sensation I am feeling right now is. Pure touch? Call! The unicorn was sure. I could feel it with an instinctive sense of mystery. He said that the person stroking him now has never been in a relationship with the opposite sex in his entire life. A being with an extremely pure body and pure soul who has never even kissed or held hands, let alone slept with the opposite sex. In other words, its Mossol. . iced coffee. You were a pure being. You were a sick soul. Oh my, I am so pitiful. Then just look at my horns. Shararalara! It was the moment when the unicorn felt the presence of Mosol(?) in Rakiel. The unicorns horn, which had been so invisible, finally began to be visible to Rakiels eyes. Chapter 499 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 499Episode 499. Punch the unicorn horn (2) Sharararara! It was the moment when the unicorn felt the strong presence of Mosol(?) from Rachiel. The unicorns horn, which had been invisible for so long, finally began to enter Rakiels eyeballs. Oh oh? Oooot? see. Now its clearly visible. The long, round horns fill the eyeballs with delight! The corner of Rakiels mouth caught in his ear. As expected, my hands are weak! Skills work. As expected, the unicorn also had an unspeakable pain somewhere. But thanks to my weak hand that came in at the right time, the pain subsided. They must have recognized that it was thanks to this side. In the end, your heart will be wide open. Hehehe, my God, youre so pretty. Honey dripped from Rachiels eyes as she looked at the unicorn, or more accurately, the unicorns horn. Of course, he had no idea. Its not that I didnt open the unicorns heart. The truth is that the unicorn is looking at him very sadly right now. . He is truly a pitiful human being. The unicorn looked at Rachiel with tearful eyes without realizing it. oh my god. I cant believe Im still a mossol even at that age. I cant believe Ive never even held hands, let alone kissed, with the opposite sex. A being with such an extremely pure body and pure soul. Hehehe. Tsk tsk tsk. Youre pitiful, so just admire my horns. The unicorn nodded slightly as permission. That sight caused a wave of calm emotion in Rachiels heart. Hehe hehe! After all, my skills are the best! He stretched out his hand, suppressing boundless pride in his heart. And then he gently grabbed the unicorns horn. The horns were bigger than I thought. It was probably almost 70 centimeters long. The thickness was as sturdy as a yagupata handle, so the grip was excellent. He said. Hey, Yeomhwaryong? Hmm? Could it be that they have grabbed the horns now? yes. I got it. Hoo. You did it. yes. I guess I got lucky. no. This is not luck. Is that so? also. Its not luck. Its my skill. no. I guess this is the superiority of the skills this body possesses. Hehe. Hehe. Hehe. Rachiel tried to control her nostrils that were trying to tap dance with joy. But that was then. He had to hear an unexpected sound from Yan Hwa-ryong. Perhaps this unicorn sensed and approved of the life you lived. You mean my life? yes. haha. Its not like Ive lived a life thats particularly outstanding or worthy of being an example to everyone else So you havent had any dating experience yet? yes? also. I see. Tsk, tsk. Yes? Perhaps the unicorn was impressed and impressed by your lack of experience with the opposite sex. . Have you lived your life refraining from socializing with the opposite sex because you knew a day like this would come? Oh, thats it. okay. Even when I look at it, it doesnt look like that. . Hey, Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong? Do you have any grudge against me? Why are you suddenly breaking peoples bones? Raquiel was finally able to realize with tears forming at the corners of his eyes. I wonder why I was able to see and touch the unicorn horn just a little while ago. It wasnt because of skill. It was just because this side was a motherfucker. Pukip! Damian, who was watching from the side, made a strange sound. When I turned around, I saw that the guys face had suddenly turned red. hey. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Yes, Your Highness. Are you holding back your laughter now? Oh no, hehehehe! . Keuhum hmmm! I could hear the sound for a moment. . really. ha. shit. Even if other people laugh, you shouldnt. Just me you mean? okay. Rachiel frowned and stretched out her hand. Isnt that where the experience of dating the opposite sex is at the lowest level for both you and me? is not it? Now give me your hand. You too, try touching a unicorn. Then you will see the horns. Damian grabbed his hand. He made me touch the unicorns forehead. Well, how about it? Can you see it now? no. huh? I cant see it. You cant see it? Yes, Your Highness. Without even touching it? Yes, Your Highness. why? Maybe its because I have more experience dating the opposite sex than your highness. Are you rich? than me? yes. how? I have dated people of the opposite sex several times in the underground gladiatorial arena. Im sure youve told me this before. no. Is this your first time seeing this? I told you. Your Majesty must have forgotten. No, but how? What on earth can you do in an underground gladiatorial arena? If youre asking how it was, I met you well. To answer your question about how we met, we met through various methods. . Isnt that the way it is? No matter where you throw people you want to date, you get along well with them, and if you dont like them, no matter what clothes you put them in Stop. Until there. . If you do more, you will get lung cancer and everything will just die without treatment. very. But Your Highness. what. What else? Still, Im glad. Whats a good thing? Your Majesty can now see and touch the unicorns horn. Well, thats true. Rakiel wrinkled his nose. iced coffee. Is this glory that only hurts? He looked down at the unicorn, trying to soothe his aching second atrium and second ventricle. And I spoke to Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong. Hey, Queen Taeyong? I think you can stop crushing on this guy now. is it? yes. My eyes became gentle. I feel like they completely accepted me. Hmm, I see. Its definitely the first time a white person has had this much experience with the opposite sex. Its almost admirable. . sorry. no. Anyway, it would be better if you let go of the mane. like this? yep. thank you Hey unicorn? Do you want to wake up now? Hehe! Purr! It was as soon as Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong let go of the mane. The unicorn leapt up with a strong leap. Is it because of the experience of living a good life when he was unexpectedly caught and pressed to the ground? There was a glimpse of fear towards Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong and a bit of gratitude towards her. Rakiel did not miss the opportunity. Oh, youre so kind, youre so kind. It hurt a lot, right? Purhing hing hing! Are your horns hurt? Purhing! Oh my, that must have hurt. But do horns grow again if they are broken or cut off? Puh hing hing! The unicorn nodded. The sinister smile that briefly appeared on Rachiels lips disappeared in 0.1 second. He asked in a quiet voice. Well then, do you want to come with me? Purringhing? Ill give you a lot of delicious food. Do I have a lot of money? Purhing? Come on, lets go to the villa with this older brother. Oh my, thats nice. Lets go to the villa. Purihihing! Finally, the unicorns guard was completely relaxed. The unicorn was sure. I think I can trust a person this pure. Moreover, if you think about it, the only person the unicorn can trust here is Rachiel. Flame dragon? He was the culprit(?) who dragged his maned dog. Flowerpot dragon? She looked like the daughter of the culprit. Damian? He was a human who couldnt even see his own horns. Thanks to this, the unicorn had no choice but to make a choice based on its thorough survival instinct. Hee hee hee! Hing hing! This silver-haired man is the only one who can get him out of this crisis! So save me! Take me anywhere but here! It was from then on. The unicorn started following Rakiel, wagging its tail like a puppy. When Rachiel asked to go, it seemed to follow wherever it went. Of course, Rachiel did not miss the opportunity. Well then, Queen Taeyong? I looked back at Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong secretly. I sent a glance. Now. If you miss this timing, it will be difficult. Fortunately, Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong immediately caught the meaning of his glance. She created magic. A magic circle was created. The portal opened. Where Rachiel wants to go. It was a direct portal leading to the villas oriental medicine clinic. Paaaaaaat! A large-sized portal that even a unicorn can fit into comfortably! Rachiel so naturally led the unicorn to the portal. Hey, arent you nice? Brother, lets go eat something delicious together. Purhinging! Lets go eat pork cutlet. Puh hing hing! There was no need to pull the unicorn or force its buttocks. The unicorn was anxious to get out of this place. Rather, he bit Rachiels sleeve and entered the portal first. Whoop! As soon as I entered the portal, the surrounding scene changed in an instant. It feels like my whole body is floating, as if gravity disappears. A fantastic sight of a cluster of stars falling from all directions in the dark. Eventually, the exit on the other side approached. It opened. Puh hing hing! The unicorn threw herself into the other exit as soon as it opened. Soon, the refreshing scenery of the blue sky and green garden welcomed the unicorn. And an even more unexpected paradise(?) unfolded before the unicorn. It was a view of the villa stables located behind the main building of the villa. Purmur? Hee hee hee hee! The horses in the villas stables jumped in surprise at the suddenly opened portal. Then, as soon as I saw the unicorn that appeared in the portal, my eyes widened. It had to be that way. In the eyes of the horses here, unicorns are truly heavenly beings! A crystal of mysterious beauty and perfect proportions, like an elf in the human eye! Shararara! Puh hing? Puinghing! All the horses in the stable were very upset. The reactions of the mares were particularly impressive. The atmosphere of the concert hall was heated to welcome the arrival of the Bulletproof Vests. Thanks to this, the unicorn, who had been dazed for a moment, shrugged his shoulders. Poo puh hing? Just like people, there was no way he would dislike people who cheered and welcomed him as a horse or unicorn. I felt proud. In addition, the horses in the stables here had sturdy physiques, straight legs, and excellent health. That is why only the best horses carefully selected from across the vast empire could fill the stables of the imperial palace and villa. But to see the best mares in the stable (?) cheering as soon as they see her! Pur hin hin hin! The unicorn gained momentum and entered the stable triumphantly. All the mares and horses in the stable were screaming with joy and just going crazy. Rachiel did not miss that moment. yap? A river of poop? A quick outstretched hand! The rope saw moved resolutely! The horn was cut off with one cue! Puh hing? The unicorn, who had been intoxicated with beautiful happiness for a very brief moment, opened her eyes wide. Like the poor soul who went out happily when told to go eat pork cutlet, only to be faced with a whale hunting(?) operating room. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it was already too late. An evil smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Chapter 500 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 500Episode 500. Poonggang the unicorn horn (3) Yap? A river of poop? The rope saw flashed. The space did not split. Instead, the unicorns coveted horn was scraped off. It was cut down immediately. Puh hing? The unicorn opened its eyes wide. I was intoxicated with happiness for a very brief moment. He was intoxicated by the atmosphere where all the horses in the stables at the villa welcomed him, and he felt like he had become a superstar after a long time, and was enjoying the feeling of being part of the Bulletproof Vests that had descended into reality. The reason was that I was careless. Pureuk? Puruk hing? what the heck? The unicorn lifted its stiff head with difficulty. I moved my gaze. Then his horn appeared. My magnificent horn. Horns I was always proud of. All the spirits living in the fairy meadow praised my horn. If I had to choose the most mysterious horn in the world, I would choose my horn. I said so. Thats how it should be. Its true that it continues to be like that. however. Puh-hee-hee-hee! Why are you raising my horn! The unicorn shouted with all his might. It had to be that way. This was because his own horn, which was so beautiful and proud, was not attached to his forehead. It was because it was held in the hands of the human Rachiel. I didnt want to believe it. I never imagined it, nor did I know I would witness this reality. Wouldnt the grim sight of the apocalypse be less shocking than that? Purhirihinhin! Under the unicorns mane, his eyes became wild. The unicorn did not try to deny reality. The more serious and terrible something is, the harder it is to accept it, but the less damage it does, the less damage it causes. Because somehow I can make up for it even a little bit. So it was. Throw in! Fuhihing! As soon as the unicorn realized that its horn had been cut off and that it was being held by Rakiel, it kicked the ground. The hind hooves, which exceed those of a normal horse, clawed at the dirt floor. A huge amount of dust exploded. And then the unicorns muscular body rushed forward. It was towards Rachiel. Of course, Rachiel was not embarrassed. Wow. He was already anticipating the unicorns response. Who wouldnt be angry if their horns were suddenly cut off? Even if a stranger suddenly approaches and rips off one of your eyebrows, a fight will break out. If youre unlucky, you might get blown away. Whats more, it was a yard where the horn of a precious unicorn was cut off. also. Hes extremely angry. So he had turned on acupuncture point scanning in advance. Thanks to this, I could see the energy and blood flowing through the unicorns body boiling over. I could see the hot energy of anger heating up my five organs and rising to my head. Of course, there was also muscle movement. Throw in! It was right after he took a step to the side. The unicorns huge body swept past the place where he was. What if you couldnt avoid it? I would have been blown a few meters with a shock similar to being hit by a light car. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that result did not happen. It was a shocking situation for Unicorn. Pureuk? Did you avoid it? My dash? At such close range? No, by what means? The unicorns eyes, filled with numerous questions, turned to Rachiel. However, when the unicorn turned around, Rachiel was no longer there. At that moment, he was already floating in the air. And before the unicorn could react, he jumped on its back. Thump! Fuhi hing? Suddenly, I felt an abominable weight on my back! The unicorn immediately realized the situation. And I got even more angry. Pureuk? A man who cut off his own precious horn. A person who would not be comfortable with not only a headbutt to the body but also a kick to the groin with the back hoof. But now he even dared to jump on his back! It was humiliating. Murderous intent surged. Purrrrrr! Puruk! dare! dare! How dare you! It was from then on. The unicorn started running wild in place. It was to somehow get Rachiel off his back. But there was one thing the unicorn didnt know. It was the fact that Rakiel was an expert at hanging on like a leech, and was a person who could be proudly ranked at the top of all mankind. Hey! Hey! Hahaha! Puh hing? Rather than falling, Rachiel clung even further. I completely got into the rhythm. Jumping to the beat like a unicorn struggling. Even with the convulsive out-of-beat struggle, it floats. I literally felt my whole body struggling, and my back clung even more. It wasnt too much of a stretch. Thanks to this, it was not the first time I had experienced enduring evil in this way. Being hung up on like this was normal for self-employed people! Oriental medicine doctor. Oriental medicine clinic. After all, he is self-employed. If business doesnt work, life is doomed. So clinging on and holding on was my daily routine. In particular, such an atmosphere became more severe as we were hit in the early stages of the coronavirus. A life in which there was no hope for a safety net, as if you couldnt endure it, you would be left out, and if you were left out, you would be forgotten. I had to subtract the deposit to survive. I hung on to selling the car. It was a life where I held on until the end, thinking that I couldnt give up on the Oriental medicine clinic, that this was the greatest reward I had achieved in my life, and that I hadnt worked so hard to give up. But I couldnt hold out until the end. The oriental medicine clinic that I wanted to protect at all costs ended up failing. So it was. Ill hold on, Ill do it this time! In the past, when he was clinging to Urus in Cremo, when he was holding out against Javilon on the burning plains of Amboise, and even through the countless crises that came after that, he often thought about the time when he was holding on at the Oriental Medical Clinic. It was still the same now. The experience of enduring countless times, the regret of not being able to endure until the end at the most important moment, and using those emotions as nourishment, he clung to them like a leech. Thanks to this, the unicorn was very embarrassed. puh hing? What is this human? Why isnt it falling? It was then. horn! They say its growing again! Rakiels shout struck the unicorns ears. His shout continued. Im really sorry for cutting off your horn without your consent! I know these words dont comfort you, but I still apologize! Im really sorry! I am the one to kill! so! I! Id like to offer generous compensation! Can you please listen? Purmur? What kind of bullshit are you talking about? The unicorn tried to burn his anger even more. Lets think calmly! You cant reattach horns that have already been cut off! But if you dont receive my compensation, you wont be able to make up for the loss! Puh hing! I know its bullshit! I know its abominable to do something like this! No matter how urgent and desperate my story is, I know that it cannot and should not be an excuse! Okay, Ill admit it. Im a bad guy! Hes such a bastard! Phewheung! Yes, Ulsu! Swear! swear word! Pur hin hin hin! Did you just curse at Mom? purr? How did you understand! Puh hing! Just by looking! Purp! anyway! Because Im sorry! Because Im truly sorry! Why not give me a chance to make amends! Youll end up like an ordinary horse anyway until your horns grow back! ! It was the moment Rakiel shouted. The unicorns movements, which seemed to run wild endlessly, suddenly stopped. His eyes were already wide open. Purp phu hung? If my horn is cut off, I will become an ordinary horse. How did you know that? The unicorn walked in place and snorted in astonishment. Rachiel continued. Dont ask me how I knew that. Its complicated to explain. But thats true anyway, right? Are you a normal horse now? . Crash. The unicorns heart sank. A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Rachiels mouth. also. What he saw was right. This was thanks to the acupuncture point scanning being turned on. Aside from showing signs of the unicorn running rampant or how it might attack him, he could also see other changes taking place in the unicorns body. The passage through which energy and blood flows has narrowed. All of a sudden. I can see that the overall flow momentum has decreased significantly. On the other hand, I also felt it through a vague state of mind. The powerful feeling of mana flowing throughout the unicorns body instantly faded. To the point where it almost disappears. But the moment when the change occurred was strange. Thats because it was from the time the horn was cut off. Rakiel gave his guess based on that fact. So youre no longer a unicorn. Its just a horse that is slightly larger than other horses, about 190 centimeters tall and in good shape through exercise. Right? . Cant I use magic anymore? You can no longer call spirits? . Probably until the horns grow back. By losing its horn, it would have lost all of its abilities as a unicorn. is not it? . right. This is a frighteningly accurate guess. The unicorn felt goosebumps rising. Rachiels voice became soft. Thats why Im asking. Yes, you. If you release it into the wild like this. Are you confident that you will survive until your horns grow back and you regain your strength? purr? okay. I guess Ill survive somehow. But can we be 100 percent sure of survival? . Probably not 100 percent. Because the wild is an uncertain place. No matter how good you are, not every day is safe. There are also wild beasts. There are also hunters. . Especially you. The fur color is so pretty. Come on like crazy. I have never seen such a pure white horse with such pure white luster. But what will other people think when they see you running around in the wild? . Ill probably wipe the drool off my chin as soon as I see it. Why wouldnt you do that? A gold nugget is running around on that green meadow, appealing for you to pick it up. . So, the moment you go out into the wild like this, hunters, poachers, woodcutters, and even fishermen will be desperate to catch you. purr! Wow. Dont be angry. Im telling you the cold truth. Purrrrrr! Puh hing! Oh, I know. Its because of me. So I will protect you from that harsh reality. Until the horns grow back. Of course, the best treatment is provided as standard. how is it? Pureuk? Do you see the stable here? Rachiels voice became softer as she pointed to the villa stables. After all, it is the best facility in the empire. Clean? Needless to say. Facilities? Isnt there a place like this? meal? Only the best carefully selected organic ingredients are used. Hair or hoof care? What are you going to do if I tell you? This is a place that employs only the best professional managers carefully selected from around the world. . Besides, there are enough places to run. Can you see the garden here? This is actually just the front yard. Because of the care and training of the knights war horses, they are forced to run at the training ground for at least a certain amount of time. Of course, for you, that will only be a warm-up, but wouldnt it be nice to be able to keep pace with the best of ordinary horses? . Besides, I think all the best mares are here. ! The unicorns eyes wavered ever so slightly. Rachiel did not miss the change. Ah, Im jealous. The life of an alpha male is one where you go on blind dates and after- dates every day and never get rejected. purr! Thats it. Plus, what if your horn grows up and you gain the powers of a unicorn? I wont hold you back then. I will send it to you without any hesitation. With generous compensation that reflects our apologies. Purmur? To commemorate my graduation and retirement from the villa, Im shooting a bunch of Elencia roots, which are better than tonics. ! Really. Ill promise. Fuheung? contract? Of course I should use it. Thats how we trust each other. You know that promises made only with words have no power, right? Purp! Of course. The unicorn nodded quickly. After listening, I realized that everything this vile person said was correct. Now I am in a situation where I am a helpless ordinary horse. Its not a bad thing if it is protected with the best treatment until its horns grow again. Plus, I got some Elencia sprinkles to commemorate my retirement. Isnt that a delicacy among delicacies that every unicorn in the world wants to try at least once before they die? Then deal? Purring! Hee hee! Rachiel held out her hand. The unicorn gently bit his fingertip and shook it up and down. It was the moment of a monumental contract in which a fantastic horse with mysterious magical power would melt into the comfortable life of the villas stables and transform into a horn shuttle(?) for the rest of his life. It was also the moment to announce the beginning of the Half Unicorn Antler Farm project, which will be set up in the backyard of the villa and continue for hundreds of years. Chapter 501 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 501Episode 501 Let your hair grow up (1) Master? huh? I knew that my lord was that kind of person. but? I didnt know you would be that persistent. huh? Finally got the unicorn horn! It was the yard where I packed it up and went up to the medicine room. While I was looking at the unicorn horn with a heavy heart, Damian suddenly said something. Rakiel tilted his head. What. What do you want to say? A while ago, when Your Majesty was clinging to the unicorn. uh. How on earth can a person hang on with an expression like that? My expression? yes. What was my expression like? Its just that it looks like a hellish cockroach has stuck to it Besides. You even used your teeth to avoid falling off the unicorns back. Oh, did you do that? Yes definitely. . I didnt know that you would use all your hands and feet to cling to me, and that you would even bite down on me with your teeth. Honestly, thats a bit A bit? I got goosebumps. Oh, nothing else has sprouted? I felt grateful. Oh, did you do that? yes. I couldnt help but be deeply moved by the sight of him struggling alone to obtain a unicorn horn in order to freeze me in order to buy time to find my cure and to solve the hair loss problem of Bingryong and Yeomhwaryong couple. Is this Meg? no. Then what is it? Im just kidding. Use it. thank you. thanks? For what? Of course, I am grateful for your deep consideration and grace for me. Seueupp, these words feel like something is missing. You are mistaken. Dont you usually say misunderstanding in situations like this? Then I will correct it and say it is a misunderstanding. Oh my, thank you. thank you. . What is this guy? Rachiel clenched her delicate fists. However, I relaxed my forearms because I knew that even if I tried to hit him, I wouldnt be able to hit him properly. Instead, he chuckled. Thats it. Now lets get to work first. Are you trying to overdo it again? huh? It was around the time when I was about to take out the unicorn horn and other medicinal ingredients to boil, stir-fry, shake, and decoct. Rakiel paused at Damiens probing question. What do you mean by that? I thought you would stab yourself again with the black thorn. K-flavor? Yes, Your Highness. Why is that? If you stab that, I can clearly see that your Majesty is in so much pain. Oh really. yes. At least it seemed like you were a little more restrained before sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But? Nowadays, after dying and coming back to life from the Dragon King Berkis and having my health reset, I guess its a bit like that. Im worried that youre abusing it. abuse? I? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nodded with sincerity. Im sure Your Highness is confident in that method. You must also feel useful. But, watching from the sidelines, I am worried. I feel guilty. In times like that, Id rather Dont say I want to be stabbed instead. . How did you know what you were trying to say? Its obvious. But what should I do? This is something you cant hurt others. Especially to you. Why? If you get stabbed with this, the cancer will progress rapidly. . Damian stiffened. Rakiel said it was no big deal. Really. From the moment this thorn pricks me, it hurts tremendously. However, if you endure that pain, all of your bodys functions speed up tremendously. Movement becomes natural and even the speed of thinking becomes faster. But do you think its free? I guess not? Then it cant be Oh, Im old. that much. . Probably, Ive grown a year older by using these thorns so far. Then shouldnt you stop? a little bit. little bit more. . This time, there is no other answer. Really so. Rakiel spoke with an honest heart. Do you think hair loss is a joke? What is it like to overcome that? Is that just going to work? But Your Highness. Write it. Dont complain. You know how much I care about my health. So dont worry. I wont overdo it. Is that so. of course. So, keep your mouth shut from now on. I will be by your side. Like that. Rachiel burst out laughing. Until now, whenever I used the black K-flavored thorn, I would completely clear the surrounding area. I didnt allow anyone to come near me. Damian was no exception. But this guy must have somehow figured out what he was doing with the black thorns. Then lets begin. I picked up a black thorn. I swallowed dry saliva without even realizing it. Honestly, I cant get used to this moment no matter how many times I repeat it. To be more honest, Im scared. hate. Because it hurts. Because it really hurts to death. But I have to endure it. What the hell is wrong with my arms? With a wry smile, he pierced the thorn in the middle of his forearm at the Geummun acupoint. Call! An indescribable pain came. However, Rachiel did not make any sound. Instead of screaming or moaning, I reflected on my goal in my head once again. Tolerating pain. Receiving a metabolic acceleration effect. In that situation, find a new recipe for Cheongyeongtang by combining unicorn horn. you can do it! Should be. Crack! Pain endured with determination. Molars biting hard. The more Damian looks, the more worried he looks. Meanwhile, the day passed, evening came, and the night deepened. ? The morning has already dawned. And this morning, Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano had to stop his fork after hearing unexpected news from the Chamberlain. Your Majesty the Crown Prince is requesting to see you. What? From this morning? That guy? us? The emperor felt puzzled for a moment. Prince. His eldest child. What has happened to that child this morning? There was no place I could readily guess. But on the other hand, I also remembered the report I received from Agent No. 3 last night. Did you say that you captured the child unicorn alive and obtained its horn? . If you think about it, it was the activities of the eldest son who has become much busier these days. All recent reports were like this. Ive been to hell. It is said that numerous dead people were treated at the villa at the request of the King of Hell. In the process, all sorts of bizarre methods were used. That alone would be surprising The people the child is currently involved with are probably dragons. He said that his interactions with a young female assistant professor at Hwangdo Academy have increased significantly. He also said that he called the assistant professor to the directors office of the Byeonggung Oriental Medical Clinic every morning. At first, I thought it was a relationship of the opposite sex. But as the reports piled up, it wasnt the case. It seemed to have some kind of purpose. C The conclusion reached by the Imperial Special Intelligence Unit, based on an investigation of those recorded as acquaintances and testimony related to the assistant professors identity and place of birth on the documents, as well as all of her movements since the day she entered the Academy and the latest research direction, is that she There is a 51% chance that it is a dragon. 51% chance. The conclusion reached by the Imperial Special Intelligence Service is always one of two things. 1 or 2. Right or wrong. So what is the 51% chance they came up with? In other words, the probability converges to 99.9999999%, meaning that she is a dragon. Its another dragon following the armored dragon Portis. In fact, it wasnt a big surprise that Rachiel interacted with dragons. That guy has already cured the appendicitis of Portis, the armored dragon, and thanks to that, the armored dragon is still rolling around in a corner of the palace garden, recuperating. However, there was something surprising about Rachiels actions this time. C We were unable to closely observe the meeting between the assistant professor, who is presumed to be a dragon, and the crown prince. Their conversation has been blocked by a force presumed to be magic. However, given the circumstances, it has been understood that she received some kind of treatment from the crown prince, gained a unique appetite, and provided the crown prince with a teleportation portal in return. But the destination was the teleport portal. The contents of the report announcing the place were as follows. C The Crown Prince appears to have used the portal immediately, and the next place he was seen was the office of Sir Roberto, the Commander of the Imperial Guard, who was being watched by Agent No. 2 of the Special Intelligence Department. . A dragon whose identity was hidden at the Imperial Capital Academy. The crown prince who treated the dragon. The portal he received in return for medical treatment was headed to the office of Sir Roberto, his bodyguard and lifelong friend. The emperor recalled the contents of the following report. C The Crown Prince lost track of himself after entering Sir Robertos office, but was captured again in the stables of the villa through another portal. It is also believed that the prince who was captured again was with a unicorn and acquired it by cutting off the unicorns horn immediately after arriving at the villa. . My head became confused. How did the first guy who entered Sir Robertos office end up somewhere else? And how did he return to the villa with the unicorn less than half a day later? C Since then, the crown prince has spent the night locked in the medicine dispensing room of the annex oriental medicine clinic. That was the content of the last report I received as soon as I woke up early in the morning. The first to get a unicorn horn. The first one stayed up all night in the medicine dispensary with it. But now, before he could even start his morning work, the eldest son barged in, offering to have an audience with him. How should we interpret this? What are you moving for? And Sir Roberto. No Lawrence. My lifelong friend. What are you hiding from me? The emperor raised his silent gaze and looked to the side. Did you feel those gazes? Guard Captain Sir Roberto smiled faintly. And he said this. It seems that the Crown Prince really wanted to see Your Majesty, hehe. is it. Yes, Your Majesty. Is there anything more joyful for a parent than having their grown child visit them in the morning? I guess so. Yes, that is true. surely. If it were just a normal situation with nothing happening. If that were the case, Jim would have had to be desperate to hide his joy at the fact that his eldest son had come to visit in the morning. But now I dont know. Rather, I am worried. Son, what on earth are you What kind of burden are you carrying alone? What on earth are you hiding and putting so much effort into alone? and Lawrence Roberto. my dear friend What are you hiding from my son? The emperor had to struggle to suppress his complicated feelings. And he commanded. Come on in. It didnt take long for the first prince, who had received the order, to come in and bow his head. The emperor was resolute and asked about the business first. Why did you come to pick up my luggage this morning, Daejeon? Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano behold your majesty, the rightful owner of all these lands. Also, I cannot hide my special joy at seeing Your Majestys face so early in the morning. Leave the rhetoric. Actually, I have business for you, not your Majesty, but your servant, Sir Roberto. To Sir Roberto? That is so, Your Majesty. Are you not even thinking about Jims disappointment? yes? Youre kidding. . okay. What is Sir Robertos business? I have a business to resolve an important matter for Sir Roberto. Important problem? Thats right, Your Majesty. So, I have one request. Cheong. What was it? Could you please hand over both the left and right, except for Sir Roberto? Its not difficult. I ask you earnestly. If you ask me that much. The emperor waved his hand slightly. Immediately, everyone who was waiting by his side stepped away and disappeared. Thanks to this, only the Emperor and Sir Roberto Raquiel remained. Now, as you requested, I have bitten everyone. I am truly devastated, Your Majesty. Would it be okay for me to speak with Sir Roberto in front of your Majesty from now on? However much. The emperor looked at his eldest son and Sir Roberto with meaningful eyes. Even so, it seemed like there was some kind of secret between the two. It occurred to me that I might be able to figure it out. But that was then. Hey Sir Roberto? Can you please stay still for a moment? yes? yap! It was the moment when Sir Roberto paused at the crown princes unexpected request. Rakiel suddenly stretched out his hand. I grabbed Sir Robertos hair, or rather his wig. Lifted. So decisively. Without any hesitation. Mulberry. Sir Robertos wig said goodbye to his scalp with a cheerful sound like bubble wrap being removed. The guard captains immaculate crown, which had been hidden for so long, was revealed to shine under the morning sunlight. What? Sir Robertos eyes widened. The emperor, seeing this, also widened his eyes. But Rakiel didnt stop there. hop! The square hair loss treatment Zaranara Hair Hair paste held in Raquiels other hand stuck to the top of Sir Robertos head in a dramatic and historic rendezvous. Chapter 502 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 502Episode 502 Grow up, hair, hair, chop (2), chop. A moist feeling that sticks to the top of your head. A cool feeling wrapping around the top of your head. iced coffee. When was the last time you felt this sensation? Hatchling days? The moment you shared your first kiss with your wife? I dont know. I dont remember. This feeling is because it feels like it never happened. I feel this way because it is my first time feeling it. What Sir Roberto, Commander of the Imperial Guard. No, in fact, it is Bingryong Tyranus whose identity is hidden. His whole body froze. And I thought. Should I get angry? Should I be angry? Should we tear this reckless human being into pieces and scatter them all over the world right now? But no. . In 0.1 second, he grabbed hold of the opposite sex who was trying to run away in a fit of anger. And then I glanced around. The emperors eyes met. The eyes of the ruler of the empire were already wide open. The emperor, who was looking at this with a puzzled look, reacted half a beat late. I flinch. Oh sorry. The emperor hurriedly looked away with a look that seemed to say! . No, what am I sorry about? If you apologize now, what happens to the top of my head? Bingryong Tyranus suddenly felt like crying. And I stared straight ahead with even more resentment. Crown Prince Rachiel was there. Whew. thank god. Because the size of the top of the guards head and my top fit perfectly. . Actually, I was a little worried. I was wondering what would happen if the adhesive strength was weak. This has to stick well without any air bubbles in it so that the medicinal effect can be properly delivered to the scalp. Otherwise, no matter how good the medicine is, it will be a complete disaster. . How is it? Is it cool? . The crown prince asks while looking in this direction. It was shameless. It was abominable. How could a human being have such thick facial skin? I was almost startled by this new realization. At the same time, Bingryong had to maintain his acting skills (?) by biting his lower lip so as not to reveal his identity to the emperor. majesty? What the hell is this Its a pas. The name is Jalanara Murimhairi. Grow up your hair. Yes. Its a hair loss treatment patch. So, I made a request to His Majesty and asked him to join me on my left and right. The secret to your crispy hair roots is something only your majesty and I know. Isnt that right? . Bingryong felt it was meaningful. It was because the crown prince seemed to have a strange twinkle in his eye the moment he said the word secret. Thanks to this, Bingryong was able to fully realize. This guy he met my wife safely. And You heard my real secret. Otherwise, there would be no way that a hair loss treatment could have been created like this. Like this, there is no reason to rush in every month and give yourself a treatment. . Thats what I heard. It is certainly. And I guess I came to my own conclusion. Hair loss on this side is the root cause of the couples problems. If this is resolved, he will be able to restore amicable relations with his wife and safely freeze Damian. So I guess they deliberately chose the current time and place to do this. Creepy. Even if youre cunning, you cant be this cunning. I got goosebumps for a moment. What if you were alone in your office? So what if you were dealing with the crown prince as Bingryong? Perhaps because of his pride, he tried to hide his hair loss until the end. Then he would have been in trouble too. So I chose to be in the presence of the emperor, who couldnt deny or hide his hair loss and couldnt even stamp himself with his presence as Bingryong. The more I thought about it, the less I could pray. Bingryongs gaze at Rakiel made him laugh. Is this a treatment specially prepared by His Majesty the Crown Prince out of concern for me? Thats right. Im so glad that you understand my feelings. But your highness. This is Do you not like it? Or does it feel a little strange? no. Its not like that, but Then what? Do you feel cool? Its cool. I guess so. Because it was made that way. . Nonsense. It might be cool for a moment. But this wont last long either. Because it has to be that way. The heat surrounding his scalp was not the usual cheap heat, but a kind of burn caused by authority while staying by the side of his wife, who was a fire dragon. . Power. Its a great innate ability. His wife had the power of karmic fire. It was a being that contained heat as if the sun had descended on the earth. Therefore, on the contrary, I had to live with the extreme curse of not being able to feel cool for the rest of my life. I felt sorry for her like that. I wanted to make you feel cool. I believed that the power of cold I possessed would be enough to do the job. I was sure. But it wasnt. Instead, his hair roots were burned to a crisp. It was from that day. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What has left my scalp with a heat that will never cool down. I ended up living with a burning pain on my scalp that I couldnt get rid of. The top of his head has forever become a barren wasteland(?). . Wipe away your tears for a moment. Bingryong endured the rising sadness. And then he thought about what he had experienced after that. He announced his tearful farewell to his wife. Ill come back when my hair grows back. I turned around with a sad feeling. However, the choice of time to break up was the worst. It was just the time when the sunset was setting. Thanks to this, the beautiful sunset caressed the top of my head. I think I was even more shocked by that fact and ran out crying. After that, I tried to self-medicate. effort. okay. If we do not call it effort, what other action in this world can be called effort? I tried everything to revive my hair roots and scalp that had become crispy. The first thing I did was fly to the polar region and cool the top of my head on the ice. It was no use. As the ice caps melted, sea levels almost rose. What next? He fired his cold breath at full power and quickly flew away, hitting the top of his head in the aftermath. It was no use. My head almost flew off. Of course, I tried doing that with a weak breath. As expected, it was no use. The aftereffects of the carelessly released breath were not enough to cool the heat created by my wifes power. I looked around for wizards whose specialty was cold. It was no use. It was not a heat that could be handled by humans, elves, or the great magic of mortals. At least I tried to find a famous doctor. Of course it was no use. Those doctors who advertised that they could make your hair grow? It was all full of scammers and quacks. It was full of so many hateful people that I thought I would kill them out of anger. After that, I tried numerous self-treatment methods. It was all useless. It was a day and a time of emptiness, with only my sad hair blowing in the cold wind and disappearing bye-bye between the tears welling up. . Mr. Ha. Wipe away some tears again. In any case, his experience of desperately carrying out the Arbor Day campaign for the top of his head to save the hair roots for 90 years was telling. He said he was already wrong. There isnt even a single ray of hope left on the top of his head. I think it will be the same today. I dont think it would be of any use, whether its a paste applied with this type of medicine. They only inflict false hope torture. So, I hope you dont do something like this again. So, I Bingryong opened his mouth, trying to calm down his momentary turmoil. He spoke politely as Sir Roberto, pledging that this was where the emperor was and that he would not allow his close friend the emperor to discover his true identity. I understand your highnesss feelings. I also thank you for your kindness in thinking of me. But theres nothing I can do about my scalp with a patch like this. Do you really think so? Thats right. Hmm. The results will be a little different. yes? The crown prince, who heard this persons polite refusal, smiled strangely. Bingryong felt puzzled. What on earth does this person believe in to be so confident? How on earth is he so confident that he can cool down the heat on his scalp planted by the power of the Flame Dragon? Even now, his scalp is still. Huh? It was cool. It was strange. Is it an illusion? It wasnt. how? Bingryong was startled. Of course, I was surprised when Rakiel put a patch of hair on the top of her head. Because it was cool. But I thought it was only for a moment. Because its always been like that. The time when I buried the top of my head in an ice cap. Even when I attempted to headbutt myself in the aftermath of a cold breath. Even in the numerous attempts I made after that, they were all cool for a little while. But that coolness never lasted long. That was the problem. That was what made him give up. But now? It was a little different. It was still cool! Even though it must have been a good three minutes since I pasted the patch earlier, its still there. The coolness wasnt even diminishing. No, strangely enough, the coolness was increasing more and more! how? Bingryongs pupils shook as he twerked at a magnitude of 10.0. A happy smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Its still cool, right? That pas. yes. Thats right? What on earth do you think they did? . Actually, I had a really hard time. At first, I was just trying to make Cheongyeongtang mixed with unicorn horn. Cheongyeongtang. Well, there is a decoction like that. Originally, it was supposed to use a horn other than the unicorn horn, but I guess they tried to upgrade it themselves. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt make it with that. Hair loss is a disease that is so difficult to overcome. Well. Bingryong shook his head. I myself knew best how difficult hair loss was to overcome. Rachiel continued. So I tried. Even if I failed and stood up again and failed again, I did not give up and tried harder. It must have been a time of proper anger. . Does that make sense? Bingryong had the feeling that Rakiel was hiding something. It had to be that way. If you just work hard and make good medicine, you can overcome hair loss? It was nonsense. Of course, Bingryongs guess was accurate. The secret to preparing the Jaranara Hair Hair paste that Rakiel did not mention in order to maintain a trade secret(?). Thats right. I didnt know that the unicorn horn I was trying to use as a hair loss medicine had such evil side effects. Tsk. Rakiel unconsciously smiled bitterly as she recalled the events of last night. And then he remembered the unexpected side effect he discovered last night. Chapter 503 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 503Episode 503. Jaranara Hair Cut (3) Side effects. A result that naturally exists in all drugs. In fact, any medicine is bound to have minor side effects. There is no medicine in the world without side effects. No, the same goes for food. Even the water and oxygen that everyone in the world needs has side effects. Just as there are two sides to every coin. I was sure it would be the same with the unicorn horn. Rachiel recalled the events of last night. It was a time of effort and perseverance to make an upgraded Cheongyeongtang using the unicorn horn that was finally obtained. It was also a process of numerous repeated attempts and challenges. But it didnt work out properly. This was due to an unexpected side effect of the unicorn horn. Ding dong! Was it right after the 60th decoction? The notification sound has become so familiar to me now. What a despairing result that came with it! [Decoction preparation skill option: Activates ingredient analysis.] [Scan is completed.] [Unicorn Cheongyeongtang] [Active ingredients: unicornide, catalpool, campesterol, spicatoside Luteolin, inositol, betulinic acid, this and that, etc.] [Appearance: Rainbow liquid] [Benefits and effects: Massive explosion of male hormones, significant activation of testicular activity, expansion of blood vessels in male corpus cavernosum tissue, improvement of blood flow, etc. ] [Dosage: 250ml at a time, take 3 times a day before meals] [Precautions for use: Do not administer to the following patients C Those with female hair loss symptoms] [Side effects: This Tangyang reduces the bodys fire energy. Because it is very energizing, it can cause extreme hair loss symptoms depending on its effects. If symptoms of hair root collapse appear while taking the drug, administration should be discontinued immediately.] [Storage method: Store in a cool place at 4~12C and away from direct sunlight] [Period of use: 5 days from the date of manufacture] [Manufacturer: Raquiel Adria Magentano] . I put a unicorn horn in Cheongyeongtang to treat hair loss, and the result was that it came out! If I feed him this, Ill be able to use a simple, glossy solar power! Bingryongs head will be properly cut down. Your life will also disappear as a handful of dioxin in the sky, performing the lamprey ascension dance. The more I thought about it, the more I sighed. Whoa. 60th attempt. 60th failure. However, the failure details were all the same. Even if there are side effects is hair loss a side effect? hair loss. Hair roots may collapse. I am not responsible even if the hair roots are destroyed. That was the only and biggest side effect of the herbal medicine called unicorn horn! . Am I really making the decoction with the right direction? Perhaps the idea of using a unicorn horn itself was a vain hope. Or perhaps the insistence on using a medicine that has the side effect of hair loss to treat hair loss is itself crazy. I felt seriously skeptical. 60 decoction preparations attempted using unicorn horn powder. However, the common side effect of 60 different herbal medicines is hair loss! majesty? Is there a problem? uh. It seems like there is a very big problem. Is this why their expression was so serious? Or maybe it was because of the dazed appearance of this person who no longer hurts himself with the black K-flavored thorn, even after preparing the decoction and seeing the results. Damian, who had been silently staying by our side all night long, asked with concern. A bitter smile appeared on my lips as I answered him. Im currently making medicine to treat Bingryongs hair loss, right? Yes, Your Majesty. So youre trying to grind up the unicorn horn of conversion? Thats right, Your Highness. But what should I do if all decoctions containing unicorn horn have the side effect of hair loss? Are you going to give up? Maybe I should. Another sigh escaped me. I feel weak. A feeling of skepticism that perhaps I had taken the wrong direction from the beginning. I threw my butt down on the chair in the herbal medicine dispensing room. Write it. driving me crazy. I was convinced that it probably wasnt a unicorn horn. I felt distressed at the thought of wasting precious time. Meanwhile, Damiens lung cancer will continue to grow. I thought it would have been better to develop a treatment for lung cancer at a time like this. I even started to wonder if I was doing this right now. Im going to wash my face and then come back. It seemed like there would be no answer like this. I thought I should at least cool my head and think again. But that was then. Damian asked an unexpected question. majesty. It seems that your Majesty can guess both the efficacy and side effects of a decoction while making it Did you say that all the side effects of the decoction you made today were hair loss? uh. okay. Then is there a common medicinal effect? hmm? The 60 types of decoctions you have prepared so far. I was curious about whether there were positive medicinal effects among the results obtained by adding unicorn horn, which were equally present all 60 times. Why was it supposed to be there? Now that I think about it, I think it was like that. 60 attempts. One common side effect and medicinal effect. Thats right. It seemed like your energy was getting stronger? . Really. If I had given him this decoction when the Vampire Lord came to visit before, it would have been very effective. Oh, thats not it. In the case of the Vampire Lord, it wasnt just erectile dysfunction. The reason was that there was no blood in the body, so even if I fed it, I wouldnt have received the medicine. Anyway- I asked Damian. But why is that? Hmm, I just had this thought for a moment. Its a bit absurd, but if there were consistent side effects over 60 trials, wouldnt there also be consistent efficacy? If there really is such a thing, wouldnt it be possible to reverse the efficacy and side effects of the drug? what? no. sorry. It just briefly reminded me of the reverse blood Reversa technique I used. I wonder what it would be like to reverse the pros and cons like that but it seems like nonsense. Theres no way something like that would be possible, and I think I confused Your Majesty with some pointless nonsense No, no, wait a minute! yes? My heart was pounding. It felt like lightning struck my head. Is it possible. Its not impossible. strength and weakness. Drug effectiveness and side effects. Turn it over? Like exchanging? Wait a minute wow. Immediately I picked up a black K-flavored spike. I stabbed myself. ! The extreme pain that came without fail! But I didnt find my mom. I didnt even cry out loud. I endured it like a man. The reward of physical acceleration that followed! Thump! My heart started beating like crazy. The metabolic rate soared. Brain cells rushed like Usain Bolt. The speed of thinking accelerated. In that state, my brain was fully engaged. There was a clue. Possibilities bloomed. A method welled up. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I finally felt confident. This is it! Papapot! I stretched out my hand. I picked up the bowl of decoction I had just prepared. I held it out to Damian at the speed of light. And said. One shot. . Lets take a deep breath and then use the Reversa technique and then vomit. yes? Trust me. huh? majesty? uh. say. Why are you doing this to me? Why are you doing this? You said that. Just like reversing the pros and cons with the Reversa method. Literally reverse blood. So, I guess we can do it. What do you mean you can do it? If you drink this decoction and use the Reversa technique. What if I use it? I wonder if the effect of this decoction will also be reversed due to the influence of mana flowing in the opposite direction. Are you out of your mind? huh. very. But your highness? What if What if it doesnt work? Just pretend you took a bowl of medicine. is not it? But your highness? Why again? Didnt you say hair loss is a side effect of this decoction? Yes, I did. But you want me to drink it? Oh, its okay. If you use Reversas method, the efficacy and side effects will change. In that state, you just have to vomit and vomit. Is it that easy to throw up? Ill hit your solar plexus. Your Majestys fists must be weak. Ill hit you with ohama. Thank you, right? But your highness. No, what else? Even if the drug effect and side effects change um, what was the drug effect? uh. Strengthen your stamina. So what if it turns over? Im going to become a eunuch. . are you okay. Its temporary. . Ah, I just vomit before it gets absorbed? ha. For world peace. Haaa. A deep, stern sigh flowing from Damians lips! Honestly, I felt a little sorry. But I cant help it. This is the only way now. So, I covered my face with an iron plate and looked at him with clear eyes. Was it thanks(?) to that? In the end, the guy nodded with a look of defeat on his face. Whew, Ill do it. also. Shall I stop? no no. now. hurry. Straight. When I see things like this, I really want to hit him Ill give you permission later. Lets drink first? Wonshaat? Whoa! Jump up! Damians neck shook. Eventually, the guy closed his eyes. It seemed like he was activating Reversas mind technique. Kwauuuu! A mind that runs wild like a chained beast! An enormous force crouched around him and vibrated the air as if it were growling. In keeping with that momentum, I activated the Asurahan Mind Law. Acupuncture point scanning was also mobilized. I could feel and see the flow of mana rotating roughly in the opposite direction inside the guy. In addition, we were able to observe the decoction sloshing around in the guys stomach. see. I feel it. Its detected! The decoction was bubbling in the flow of mana rushing in the opposite direction. Then I felt my energy change. slowly. But definitely. With an irresistible, arrogant flow. And finally. Whoop! I brought an ohama for grinding tree root medicinal materials that was kept in one corner of the decoction dispensing room. Damians solar plexus was struck mercilessly. Wow! . But it was no use. Is it because his solar plexus is so hard? One more shot! Whoops! I used my shabby mind skills to their limits. It was truly a lethal force. Finally, the effect(?) appeared. Sigh! Damians face hardened. Wrinkles appeared between the eyebrows. And then Woof! The guy opened his eyes and bowed his back. Not wanting to miss that moment, I quickly handed the guy a treat. here! Dont spill a single drop! Oh my goodness. sorry. What you looked like in the novel was really cool. But Im really sorry for ordering something like this here. Rakiel maintained the minimum morals(?). He looked away from the nauseating guy. In the meantime, his short but intense bout of nausea ended. Whew. Here it is. The face of the guy offering the treat was full of self-destruction! But he didnt show it. I didnt even make fun of it. I solemnly accepted the treat out of respect for his noble sacrifice. Then a welcome sound came to mind! Ding dong! [We have detected a decoction that you personally prepared and processed.] [Decoction preparation skill option: Would you like to activate ingredient analysis?] [YES / NO] The answer was, of course, yes. And the result that finally came to mind. After going through the process of confirming the efficacy of the medicine and further improving its performance, it was further boiled, boiled down, turned into ointment, soaked in special gauze, and made into a patch, which is the Jaranara hair hair patch. Rakiel finished his comment by looking back on the difficult(?) development process of last night. Thanks to this, Bingryong Tyranus unconsciously fiddled with the patch that was sticking to the top of his head. And I had to think. aha. This is an amazing hair loss treatment that Damian Cayenne made by boiling and boiling a decoction of quince extract. . Damn. To be honest, I almost cursed for a moment. But that was then. Crust? uh? Bingryong Tyranus, who was unconsciously smoothing the top of his head covered in hair, stopped. It was because an unexpected and unexpected touch briefly passed through his fingertips. Grumpy? Huh? No way? His hands became busy smoothing the top of his head. So, before you know it, the identity of these rough stems that are sprouting through the cracks of the pas like the green hope of a green meadow is. Ahhhh. Grumble. Somehow, along with the rich realization, a teardrop gently formed at the corner of Bingryongs eye. Chapter 504 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 504Episode 504. Couple reunion (1) Huh? Ahhh? Grumpy? Grumpy? Bingryongs hand smoothed the top of his head. The patch that Rachiel had just dabbed on the top of her head. So, Jaranara Hair Head Pas wondered what this was. Beneath it there was a rustling texture that was somehow nostalgic and heartbreaking! This is Yes. I lived forgetting this feeling for so long. Hair growing out one by one. A stable feeling of being protected on the top of your head by its rich softness. That warm sense of protection that everyone naturally possesses from birth. But that wasnt the case for me for 90 years. The skin on the top of my head had to be hit by the blowing cold wind. On hot days, I wondered whether I should apply sunscreen to the top of my head. Even when washing my face, I often felt sad while thinking about how far I should expand the scope of my washing. But But now Grumpy! Grumpy! Sir Roberto, no, Bingryong Tyranus, who was touching the top of his head, shed a single tear at the corner of his eye. His perspective on Rachiel also changed. The effect of the medicine is coming quicker than expected. Im really glad. Your Majesty, this is really. Still, I didnt know that the hair would already come up through the patch. I need to make the next versions paste a little thicker. If the hair pushes the hair paste out like that, the adhesion will decrease and the hair paste will lift up, which will also worsen the drugs ability to absorb the medicine, right? Whoa haha. First of all, it can be roughly confirmed that the hair loss problem that was targeted has been solved. Still, you still have to listen to the medication instructions, right? The fact is that it has side effects that are just as killer as its killer performance. Haa huu. Rakiel continued, but those words were not received inside the eardrums of Bingryong Tyranus. Bingryong was so overwhelmed with emotion that he couldnt come to his senses. The pure white long hair that had been flowing during his youth was already fading away. My heart pounded too. I can do it now. I thought I could go back to how I was then. It felt like the light of the curse that had sparkled on the top of my head was now warmly lighting up my heart as a lamp of hope. However, the moment he heard Rakiels next words, Bingryong had to startle without even realizing it. In fact, while the paste is taking effect, you will lose your stamina. Eh? Uh I guess I got hit in a place where the side effects werent very good. yes? What do you mean? Well, actually, I was going to tell you after I calmed down a bit, but please understand. While this patch is being applied, Kyeong cannot have children. In other words, you cant have sex. This means that the side effects have passed the most important point. what? Try this? Your Majesty! yes? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh no, Your Highness! Relax. When I get excited, even the hair I barely got can fall out. If that happens, it cant be controlled. . Bingryong Tyranus quickly fell into a terrible mood. oh my god. What did you say a moment ago? When you saw me you said I became a sexual impotent? I became a eunuch is that what you mean? What a eunuch, no, Im a eunuch! My heart, which had been filled with warmth for a moment, suddenly became cold. I just felt like I had been deceived. oh my god. Just because I applied a hair patch to the top of my head, instead of making my hair grow, I lost my ability to be a man. Does this make any sense? If something like this were to appear in a novel, I would be willing to personally go to the author and beat him up. Then! Ah, but its not a permanent loss of stamina. Dont worry about that. yes? It was the moment when Bingryong was about to express his anger at the tragic news(?) he had never imagined. Rakiel added with a quick smile. First of all, this patch is made to be worn only one day a month. Anything more than that would be meaningless. Then you can live abundantly for the remaining 29 days. Its just that kind of medicinal effect. If you add one day abundance for 29 days. Thats right. So what if you want to live the same abundant life next month? On the 30th day, you just have to put the patch back on for another day. Then what if I dont put it on? The hair that grew for 29 days will fall out, right? Instead, your energy will come back? under? This is what it is. Its like an equivalent exchange of hair and energy. . What the heck. Bingryong was dumbfounded. Rachiels explanation continued. Im sorry, Sir Roberto. I tried, but it was impossible to just get hair and get rid of the side effects. Because treating hair loss is not that easy. No, because it is about forcing the almost impossible into the realm of the possible. There was no avoiding sacrifice. but! But? With this paste, you can choose the side effects on a monthly basis. Some months, Im a charming guy! Some months, Im shiny but Im a strong man! . Isnt the conditionally removable hybrid Poongungman cool? . Its so cool! Bingryong almost released his polymorph, appeared in his original form, and almost shouted. But I suppressed the urge with superhuman, or even super-dragon-like patience. And on the other hand, I had to painfully admit it. okay. In this world, if you gain something, you also lose something. Some months are abundant. Some months are strong. What do you think about these people? What do you think of those people? What if the bald mountains curly hair gets tangled up? Ah Yongsaeng really. He swallowed back tears. On the one hand, I was happy, but on the other hand, I was devastated. In some ways, I was thrilled, but in some ways, my frontal lobe brain wrinkles felt bittersweet. But I had no choice but to admit it. Where is this? Arent you glad that you can at least make a choice? From what I hear, its great. Congratulations, Sir Roberto. Pat chin. Did he understand this persons complicated feelings? The emperor, a human friend, patted me on the shoulder and smiled. Bingryong also smiled at him as his close friend. Of course, the smile looked a little sad, but the emperor was satisfied(?) anyway. It is truly a wonderful achievement to be able to make hair grow so quickly. I would like to greatly praise the crown princes extraordinary efforts and the results that those efforts have brought about. I am devastated, Your Majesty. His eldest son bowing his head. Sir Roberto continues to touch the top of his head. Seeing that, the emperor felt satisfied. Sir Roberto was his lifelong friend. I was happy to see my friends most serious concerns alleviated a little. But at the same time, I was worried. why? Did the crown prince come out of nowhere and offer to treat Sir Robertos hair loss? How on earth did they end up capturing a unicorn right after interacting with those presumed to be dragons and create such a cure? Are those things really related? . no. there is. Obviously there is. Prince. Dragon. Sir Roberto. It is clear that there is some kind of relationship between them. However, at this point, I just cant figure out specifically what kind of relationship it is. . Lawrence Roberto. My most faithful sword and lifelong friend. What are you hiding from me? What do I mean to you? I was a little, no, quite nervous. However, it was not a suspicion. It was much closer to the worries and concerns that one had because one was wondering if ones close friend might secretly have other concerns or troubles. But the emperor did not express such feelings. It was then. Your Majesty, may I dare to make a request to you? Prince. My eldest sons voice pierced my eardrums. The emperor, out of his thoughts, looked away. The patch given to Sir Roberto was produced for testing purposes, so we cannot completely guarantee its efficacy yet. It also comes with side effects. Therefore, I dare to ask Your Majesty to give me the opportunity to take Sir Roberto to the villa for a while and examine the effectiveness and side effects of the medicine more closely. Hmm, Sir Roberto to the villa? Thats right, Your Majesty. We want to look at the efficacy and side effects of the drug in more detail and make people aware of the correct way to use it. I know what you want. How long have you been planning to take away the captain of my guard? Three or four hours will be enough, Your Majesty. Three or four hours. It wouldnt be that bad. I am devastated, Your Majesty! Rakiel bowed softly and kidnapped(?) Sir Roberto. And in an instant, he left the emperors palace and boarded a carriage heading to the villa. Of course, it was with Sir Roberto, or Bingryong Tyranus. When you put this patch on me, didnt you worry that you might be killed on the spot? As soon as he got on the carriage, Bingryong nodded coldly. But Rachiel did not lose her smile. I did. But I believed you wouldnt do that. You believed it? By what means? Because His Majesty the Emperor was with you? what? I have known for a long time that the great King Taeyong respects his majesty as a close friend. So it was. I was confident that I would not reveal my true identity in front of His Majesty due to the emotions of the moment. It was truly a shallow and insignificant confidence. In the end, it was an accurate conviction. So, should I make that a false belief right now? no. sorry. Please be patient. Tsk. Isnt it good that you are still getting richer? Does that make the dragon incapacitated? Its removable anyway Use it. Bingryong hardened his expression. Rakiel closed his mouth. But in fact, Bingryong was not just in a bad mood. To be honest, I was a little happy. Anyway, I got my hair back. Even if I did everything I could for the past 90 years, I was able to achieve something that had failed, at least conditionally. Whats the pretense of being a man? As this guy said, if you take off the patch, it will come back to life. Strictly speaking, he suffered very little loss. I wondered where this was. So, at the same time, my heart was pounding a little. So now I can return to her with a richer self. My wifes face came to mind. Even though 90 years have passed, this is an unforgettable face. The scariest yet most missed face in the world. Her last expression in my memory was sad. I still cant forget the sight of him blaming himself as he looked at the thinning top of his head, saying it was his fault. But It might be different now. I wont have to see her blaming herself anymore. If it becomes abundant like this. If only we could maintain the abundance. Maybe the day will come when I will be reunited with her. If that happens. I will make you my benefactor for life. Bingryongs gaze towards Rakiel subtly softened. On the one hand, he had a firm resolve. Now, when I arrive at the villa, I will carefully listen to and engrave Rakiels medication instructions. I will do my best for abundance. As expected, he got off the carriage with solemn eyes and steps. I entered the villa. I went up to the directors office. I went in through the open door. And then I was hugged by my wife. You stupid ice sledgehammer! Hot! ! His wife, Kalidis, is waiting inside the directors office and runs up to hug her. The moment he realized with his whole body the heat of her that he had only imagined for 90 years, Bingryongs eyes widened in happy surprise. Chapter 505 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 505Episode 505 Couple Reunion (2) You stupid ice bucket! Thump! ! A rant that came out of nowhere. But somehow, the voice was welcoming. A body odor that is even more cozy and thrilling. uh? Bingryong Tyranus was shocked. I couldnt believe it. The situation now. I feel it now. It felt like it was a lie. So, I think its the sweetest dog dream in the world. So I lowered my trembling eyes so as not to be able to control them. Thanks to you, I was able to check it. honey? I could see the blazing flame hair of my wife, Kalidis, the fire dragon. How much I missed the face underneath. iced coffee. Even though 90 years have passed, you havent changed at all. Until recently, my hair was the number one escape from this world and flew away like a dandelion seed in the distant sky. Uh uh, that I need to say something. My mouth wouldnt drop. Even just calling my wife is a problem. I couldnt think of what to say, so I just swallowed my dry saliva. Was it funny to see this side like that? Or was it absurd? under. The wife in my arms laughed. She lifted her affectionate gaze and looked into his eyes. My heart beats when I see that. Her first words followed and my heart sank. I heard you started a family with a human while pretending to be a human? . You must have fallen off a lot? Uh, thats because I was maintaining a disguised identity But you were always sincere when dealing with that person, right? Did you do your best? It wasnt a pretense, right? And you will continue to do so until the end of your life undercover, right? of course. Of course you should. Thats the will. Its only for a moment, but the other person is risking his entire life to meet you. Oh, sorry. are you okay. Its okay if you were happy for a while. Ive done that a few times too. But. Anyway, its been a while since I last saw you, and you got a patch on the top of your head. This look suits you well. This is why hes my man. Oh, that one over there. huh. say. You were wrong. Dont say that. i love you. huh. Ill save you. Tuk-tuk. Yan Hwa-ryong smiled happily and patted her husbands shoulder. At her gesture, Bingryong sighed in relief and took a step back. Rakiel was dumbfounded when he saw that. Oh, Queen Taeyong? huh? why? I brought Queen Taeyong here, so Id be lying if I said I didnt have some expectations for the couples dramatic reunion after 90 years, but is this the end? huh? what? Um, love, war, etc Nothing. If its been 1990, its just that we havent seen each other for a while, so its funny to make such a fuss, right? By the way, what is that in your hand? Is it popcorn? do you want to die? sorry. Well, whatever. My husband started a family with a human? Things like that happen, too. Ive done it a few times. . People who hear this story are always like this. Is that so? Everyone does. So its a little funny. The fact that a race where only a select few individuals enjoy even 100 years of life measures a being that lives for 10,000 years by its own standards. . Well, if you look at it only by human standards, we might look like libertarians. So, are all male lions who maintain polygamy the worst bastards in the world? Are almost all insects and insects who mate only once in their lives and then die immediately the most romanticists in the world? Plants that randomly exchange chromosomes with an unlimited number of partners by spreading pollen must be promiscuous beings that cannot even interact with each other. it is not so? I understand what you said. surely. Then Im glad. Strictly speaking, my son Berkis is very unusual. It is extremely rare for us dragons to marry a human woman and live our whole lives with only one partner in mind. No, it would be almost the first time in the entire history of dragons. Is that right, honey? Uh um maybe? Yan Hwa-ryong smiled sadly. Bingryong smiled awkwardly. Rachiel nodded inwardly. It certainly seemed like he was judging them from a somewhat complacent and one-sided perspective. I thought it would be very dramatic since it was the first time in 90 years, but it wasnt as dramatic as I thought. For them, 90 years would only be a few months for humans. Even their views on love will be on a different level from humans. Well, anyway, thank you for bringing us back together? No, Queen Taeyong. Anyway, I have something to check, so I brought Queen Taeyong here. Rachiel shook off from her cerebral cortex the shock of the dragon-style view of love that had left her momentarily dazed. And I looked back at Bingryong, remembering what I had to focus on from now on. King Taeyong? Actually, I have something important to check from now on. check? much? yes. Thats why I brought Queen Taeyong with me. Hmm, if youre going to have to bring my wife over to check, do you want to see if this patch can maintain its performance even in the face of my wifes heat? As expected, it is King Taeyong. You guessed right. Well, thats about it. Bingryong shrugged his shoulders and asked. Youre not planning on doing that experiment here, are you? of course. We will have to move the location. For example, to the lava cave where my wife lives? Yes, you are correct. Then wouldnt it have been necessary to take me there without having to bring my wife here? If that were the case, King Taeyong would never have wanted to move. Oh my Bingryong was instantly speechless! Rakiel smiled bitterly at that sight. And then I looked back at Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong. Then please. However much. Perfect! Yan Helong snapped his fingers. A portal leading to the lava cave was created. Rakiel spoke to the two couples. Then please come back. How long is the experiment? I think about an hour will be enough. good. i get it. Yan Hwa-ryong nodded. Bingryong asked, looking a little embarrassed. Hey, what about you? Im not going. Rakiel resolutely waved his hand. From now on, Queen Taeyong will appear in her original form and emit tremendous heat. The purpose of this experiment is to see whether the PASS maintains its performance even in the face of heat. But if I go to the lava cave with you I dont have to tell you the outcome, right? It will probably be grilled squid. Or ascend to heaven by becoming a handful of dioxins in many worlds. In any case, it was very clear that the ending would not be happy for everyone. I dont want to die yet? Okay. This is why I brought Queen Taeyong all the way here. If I told someone who wouldnt go with me to go across alone, would they have readily accepted my recommendation? Tsk. I got it right. sorry. Anyway, you speak well. Bingryong smiled bitterly and was grabbed by the back of his neck by his wife. I was dragged through the portal without even having time to say goodbye(?) to this person. And exactly one hour passed. Pugwaaaaaaaa! Throw in! A sturdy silhouette erupted(?) like a cannonball from beyond the portal. And he made a grand crash landing, smashing the sofa and nightstand in the directors office of the annex oriental medicine clinic. It was Bingryong Tyranus. have you been there? Wow! You look very tanned. It must have been quite hot. Huh huh huh huh! Are you okay? As you can see? You dont look very well. huh. answer. Bingryongs clothes were a mess as he staggered to his feet. In addition to the scorch marks, there were dried salt marks everywhere, probably due to how much I had sweated. His entire face was turning red. Its like someone who jumped out of a 90-degree germanium steam room after dancing hardcore hula for 24 hours a day. Still, you didnt manage to burn your clothes. Because I survived with cold magic. Is this still the case? Its because Ii is too weak. The final answer was given by Yeom Hwa-ryong, who calmly walked out of the portal. Unlike her husband, who was reduced to boiled green onion kimchi, she did not show the slightest sign of fatigue. She said. Just as you asked, I manifested in my original form and kept him by my side for exactly one hour. The distance is about 1.5 meters? So what is the result? Well, lets take a look. Phew! Attate hoo! Rakiel approached Bingryong, who had turned into melted red bean shaved ice. I carefully tore off the patch on the top of his head, as if handling freshly baked bungeoppang. I looked at the top of my head that was hidden by the patch. And said. pass. I was sure as soon as I saw it. The hair that had grown while absorbing the medicinal effects of the paste still remained. Not a single strand was burned. It wasnt just the hair that was sticking out of the scalp. The flow of energy and blood from the hair roots, as seen through acupuncture point scanning, was also smooth. Everything is normal. The hair roots were not damaged. To be more specific, although the hair roots were damaged by the heat, the recovery of the hair roots promoted by the medicinal properties more than made up for the damage. So, I passed. I really? Bingryong smiled happily. Rakiel grinned. yes. Well have to look into it further, but for now, the results of todays experiment are a huge success. To be honest, I can say that it exceeded my expectations. Whoosh! A tear finally formed at the corner of Bingryongs eye! To be honest, up until now, he was happy but also doubtful. The patch that was supposed to give you hair instead of stamina was amazing, but that was it. I also thought that I wouldnt be able to handle my wifes heat with a patch like this. But his thoughts were wrong. What an incredible result of withstanding his wifes heat. I wondered if this was a dream or reality. Bingryong was so moved that he grabbed Rakiels hand. Thank you so much. Oh no. I did it for my own good But even so, you saved my hair and revived our relationship. This is something no one has ever done. I just want King Taeyong and Queen Taeyong to be happy. Thats not enough. You deserve to receive support from our couple for life. Of course, the frozen human project you asked for earlier. So, what do you mean? I think I should participate in that frozen human project. The last words were from Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong, who was watching from the side. Rakiels eyes widened at the unexpected sound. You mean Queen Taeyong? okay. Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong chuckled. I supported my husband for an hour and listened to the general content. Are you saying that we should freeze that human, or the puppet of the King of Demons, who silently stands by your side? But it seems like you know one thing and dont know two. To create the frozen human you want, thawing it safely later is as important as freezing it. ah. After hearing it, it seemed plausible. Moreover, two dragons participated to help. It will definitely be of great help. Rachiel bowed her head in joy. thank you! okay. Im happy because youre happy. How great it would be if a person like this became our son-in-law. yes? no. I just tried it. Oh ho ho ho ho! . Oh my. Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong is looking at us and smiling happily. As soon as I saw her smile, I got goosebumps for some reason. uh. This is a bit strong. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders without realizing it. Is it just my mood? no. This feeling is real. So a sense of crisis arose. Dragons in-laws house? Isnt this a bit much? I cant handle that? Its really burdensome, isnt it? If you are careful, the conditions are perfect for being caught and manipulated for the rest of your life! I didnt like that. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it was. Who is that person who follows the flower dragon around, Solitas? Anyway, I guess Ill have to push that dragon later when I have time, right? To escape from his own crisis(?). Rachiel promised that it would happen someday. Chapter 506 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 506Episode 506 Days of Preparation (1) Who was that Solitas? A dragon that has been following a flower dragon for hundreds of years I guess Ill have to give that friend a push later when I have time. That way, I think I will be able to cut off the obsession that Yeom Hwa-ryong is secretly showing towards me in one fell swoop. If I dont do that, Ill keep getting anxious and I wont be able to do it. Dragons in-laws house is a bit burdensome! The people we cannot do anything about with our power become our in-laws? Its scary to even think about it. Isnt this the perfect condition to live your whole life being caught and watched? I didnt like that. This is a situation that must be rejected unconditionally, without any further discussion. Of course, so as not to make them feel bad. while he was secretly making a promise to Cheon Hwa-ryong. Ding dong! An unexpected alarm rang. Before long, a rewarding message filled my eyes! [You have succeeded in miraculously reviving the hair roots of Patient: Bingryong Tyranus, who was steadily following the destruction tech tree.] [ You have used a somewhat unconventional method in the process of reviving the hair roots of Patient: Bingryong Tyranus . We have presented a new way to treat hair loss by showing the medicinal efficacy and reversing the side effects.] [ However, this method is unlikely to be widely used by medical professionals other than you, so it will not spread widely.] [In any case, you are Laurasia . As the first person to cure hair loss in the history of the continent, he left his name to future generations.] [Many future generations of aspiring medical doctors who will listen to medical history lectures will despair of the increased test scope and will blame you.] [120 GDP Obtained.] [Currently held name points (GDP) = 584] [Quantity of lie tickets that can be purchased with currently held GDP: 5] Oh? My fist clenched. To be honest, I didnt expect much compensation from this treatment. Although hair loss is an extremely difficult disease to conquer, it is also a disease that has no direct impact on health or life. But its not just HP, it gives a whopping 120 GDP. Is it because of the symbolism of being the first successful treatment case? It seemed like that. Thanks to you, just looking at the notification window makes my heart feel as strong as soup! sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The five organs and six parts seemed equally excited, as if they felt the same way. Ding dong dong! [The five organs and six parts praise you for your first achievement on the continent.] [The heart gives a thumbs up.] [The lungs raise the bronchi.] [The captain raises the sphincter.] Bugh. ? Huh? Abdominal pain that comes on suddenly! But fortunately, there was no major disaster(?) in Jiri. [The frightened liver urgently pulls the captain by the head.] [The stomach grabs the duodenum and engages in a desperate tug-of-war.] [ The startled kidney grabs the bladder.] [The bladder blushes at the sudden skinship. ] [The spleen wipes the cold sweat and glances at the large intestine.] [The five intestines and six departments congratulate you on your achievement and sponsor 2500 HP.] [Current HP: 54050] . Rachiel He stared at his lower abdomen for a moment with eyes full of resentment(?). I almost died. His life may not have been in danger, but he almost went down in history as the first crown prince of Jilin(?) in front of a dragon. But that was then. Ding dong! Just when I thought it was over, the alarm rang again. what? Is there anything else left to receive? It was a moment when I felt puzzled. [The heavenly archangel, the highest administrator, notices your presence.] Huh? Archangel? me? why? [You were created as a vessel for the King of Demons, and instead of ignoring the person who holds the seeds of world destruction, you are willing to stay by his side and actively work to prevent the coming of the King of Demons.] [ Your attitude of dedicated service becomes a role model for the heavenly world. There is.] [The archangel shows deep interest in you.] [The archangel has begun to seriously consider summoning you to heaven.] [If the archangel actually summons you to heaven, you will accept the archangels unconventional offer. You will receive it.] . What is it? Committed attitude? Im just doing this to continue my life. If you think about it, it was true. Anyway, when the Demon King comes, the entire world will come to an end. This is because the place where people should live and enjoy the royal life is burning down and disappearing. Thats why Im going through all this trouble. Well, whatever. The archangel looks favorably on this side, so thats it. Its not like Im going to be summoned by that guy right now. However, I dont think Ill ever see it for real. So for now, lets focus on what we have to do now. After making a promise, Rachiel raised her head. And said. Anyway, now we can start Damians frozen humanization project. It is true. If you think about it, it was a truly difficult process. In order to buy time to stop the descent of the King of Demons, to turn Damian into a frozen human, to solve Bingryongs marital problems, and to treat Bingryongs hair loss, he had recently put in a lot of effort. . Actually, I didnt think frozen humans were the only answer from the beginning. When I realized the signs of lung cancer that Damian was developing thanks to the King of Hell, the first solution that came to mind was to go to Korea. Like with diabetes. Just take it easy. I also wondered what it would be like to go to Korea and bring back a cure. This was because Damians lung cancer was none other than adenocarcinoma. In fact, there is already a treatment for non-small cell lung cancer and adenocarcinoma caused by EGFR gene mutation. Rakiel searched for memories. Then it occurred to me. Taxriso. It is a third-generation adenocarcinoma treatment made by Axtra Zeneca, which is also famous for its coronavirus vaccine. effect? Outstanding and lively. So at first, I thought a lot about going to Korea and bringing it back. But I quit. Because it is better to combine tarexo with surgery rather than use it alone. In fact, it is a very good drug even when used alone. In some cases, it is recommended before surgery. However, an efficient method of use is usually to remove the tumor through lobectomy and then take Taxlyso for a long period of time to effectively suppress cancer recurrence. Generally, in this case, a significant effect can be expected. The 5-year survival rate after surgery increases dramatically. It also reduces the recurrence rate of stage 2-3 lung cancer patients by as much as 83%. It even significantly prevents cancer cells from metastasizing to the brain and has very minimal side effects, so you can lead your daily life without any problems. The harsh level of chemotherapy often seen in the media? A much more comfortable life is possible than in that case. But Unfortunately, in Damians case, the problem was that it couldnt be done. because. This was because the surgery itself was impossible in the first place. Because lobectomy is not possible here. There is no one to do that. There is no technology. There are no facilities. So surgery is not possible. But what if you take Texlyso without surgery and the tumor remains intact? It may be effective, but it may be a bit disappointing. So in Damiens case, no. If you risk your life on taking Taxoxo, your time in Korea may be a waste of time. Its not a place you can comfortably go to in the first place. Will Dragon King Berkis grant me a favor again? I wasnt confident. No, even if you succeed in persuading them, the efficacy of the medicine will not be satisfactory compared to the effort you put in. Above all, because the opponent is the King of Demon World. This is the guy who brought stage 2 lung cancer to Damians body, which was fine until the day before, in one day. So, if I deal with the lung cancer that Damien is currently suffering from using only my general knowledge, I could end up in a disaster. That was the scariest thing. No one knows how cancer will progress. Cancer may spread in a way that destroys common sense itself. But what if we complacently respond by going all-in on just one medicine that is used to treat cancer, which is common sense? Something really big could happen. It was because I made that judgment. Lets freeze Damian. Lets buy time like that. Lets use the time we have saved to find several more non-sensical and sure ways to deal with cancer. So it was. Whew, now lets start Damians frozen humanization project. King Taeyong? First of all, thank you for your cooperation. Queen Taeyong? I would also like to thank you for expressing your desire to help me even though I did not ask for it. Well, because you helped us first? Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong smiled happily. So youre starting right now? We are available anytime. Is that so? of course. It was because he was afraid that his location would be revealed to me. No special preparations are needed to freeze a single human being. But I think we need to be prepared. Youre not mentally prepared, are you? yes. Of course I will. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. To be honest, I want to freeze Damian right here and now. But before that, there are some things we need to prepare realistically. What should I realistically have? yes. Its a pas. Pas? Mrs. Yan Hualong raised one eyebrow. Rachiel said, pointing at Bingryong. This is the Jaranara hair patch that King Taeyong will use for a long time. I think I need to make a bunch of them before I freeze Damian. ! I flinch. Damian, who had been silently listening to this conversation with a sad heart, flinched silently. Rachiel said calmly. Actually, I really need that friends help in making the patch that King Taeyong uses. Hmm, I guess that was it. yes. So, can you give us just three days? 3 days? Thats about it. In fact, we dont care how long it takes. Thank you for understanding. Rachiels smile became treacherous. So he sent the dragon couple away. Eventually, only Rakiel and Damian remained in the directors office of the annex oriental medicine clinic. But even then Damian did not open his mouth. I just looked at Rakiel with trembling eyes, shocked at the fact(?) I had just realized. But what about Rachiel? It was still shameless. I just chew on Damiens trembling gaze and concentrate on getting ready to run to the Lululala dispensary! Lets go to work. Day. . Hey Desi, are you ready to go throw up? . Oh, its happening again. Who is doing this for the benefit of this? Tsk. . What do you need to make a paste? We need to change the efficacy and side effects of the unicorn horn medicine. To do that, you have to drink it. I need to return to the method of opposing blood. Oh, I have to vomit. is not it? . 3 days. So, lets vomit just 300 times over the course of three days. huh? . 100 times a day. Hey, its no big deal. . Lets do our best, okay? . Should I hit you until you vomit? Due to a sudden impulse, Damian clenched and unclenched his fist and had to cast a self-jam jam, which was not even in the Four Pillars of Death. Chapter 507 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 507Episode 507 Days of Preparation (2) Its been a while, Lloyd. [Useup, it hasnt been that long this time, right?] As expected, the harsh response comes back. Its always like this. It has been like that for a very long time. But somehow I dont hate it, so its surprising. Javiel Asrahan, King of Hell, smiled bitterly. Then he spoke to the person on the other end of the phone, his former master and current archangel. I feel embarrassed that the person who contacted me first responds like that. [huh. It will happen. Its a response to make you feel sorry.] Youre nasty. [Is it just you?] Are you contacting me to sing you a lullaby? [Of course not.] If so, what is the purpose? King of Hell Haviel became a little curious. At that time, the archangel said something unexpected. [It seems that the Demon Kings power has become much stronger than we expected.] What do you mean? [Completely swallowed and absorbed the world of the world and the world of darkness.] At that moment, King of Hell Haviel could not believe his ears. It was a well-known fact that the world of the world and the world of darkness were devastated by the King of Demon World. The fact that the demon king had targeted the human world as his next target in the same way was already public information in hell and heaven. But it absorbed the power of the world of darkness and the world of darkness. Thats a bit new. Is this possible? [I was shocked because it was possible. Thats why I contacted you first.] I guess you think its a great thing that you contacted me first. [Every time I contact you, I ask you to sing a lullaby to me. Would you want to do that?] It was Lloyd who made me like this. [Are you insisting on taking responsibility?] Anyway, lets talk about this separately later. I think there are more important matters now. [Oh, thats right. Anyway, the way the Demon King descends on his doll planted in a world. With that, I think I absorbed all of the power of the world and the dark world when I conquered them.] Are you sure? [okay. Because the King of Worlds and the King of Darkness have lost contact.] . Habiel kept his mouth shut. The archangel continued. [In the meantime, I thought King Yugye and King Am had gone into hiding because they were devastated by the loss of their world. So, I didnt even bother to contact them first. As you know, those gentlemen have very strong pride.] I know. Ive experienced it a couple of times. [yes. Even if I touch it first, I dont think Ill get a good response. It may have been a pretty big blow, but I thought that if I left it alone, it would recover on its own and build a new world. That is also the recovery process according to regulations.] Thats right. [But no matter how long I wait, there is no sign of the recovery process starting. Just in case. So I contacted them, but it didnt work.] No way. [uh. I dont feel any presence at all. Its gone. Completely.] . [I didnt believe it at first either, right? But its true.] I believe it. Because these are Lloyds words. [Did I just cringe a bit?] I agree. I also regret it. [Why do you say something you regret? Anyway, the world of darkness and the world of darkness are over. It seems that both the Realm King and the Dark King have been completely absorbed by the Demon Realm King.] Then the restoration of the Realm and Dark Realm will not be achieved? [Because the two beings who contained the power of that world were completely absorbed. If he had just died, a new King of Worlds and a new King of Darkness would have been born naturally, but that is not possible now. Because the power that was supposed to create the new King of Worlds and King of Darkness has become the King of Demon Worlds.] There is chaos. [There are more problems in the future.] The archangel said. [You know that, right? The powers possessed by the worlds strongest people are mostly similar. There it is. I, the archangel, you, the king of hell, the dragon king of the human world, the spirit king of the spirit world, the world king of the world, the dark king of the dark world, and even the demon king of the demon world. Its all so bullshit. So the balance of each world was maintained.] But if the Demon King had absorbed the power of the World King and the Dark King [Yes. It has exceeded normal standards. Stronger than us. Probably several times more.] Do you have any countermeasures in mind? [Hmm, I dont know.] . [You know. According to new regulations changed 300 years ago, we can only exercise our power within our own world. It has become impossible to directly interfere with the affairs of other worlds. So, the King of Demon World does not cross over to another world himself, but rather plants a doll and descends to do the troublesome thing.] I know. Then [So, I think Id like to help this guy called Rakiel.] Is there a way thats possible within the regulations? [I dont think Ill be able to stop the Demon King if I just follow the rules.] Then how [Thats why I contacted you. A trick that will help him avoid the regulations and actually help stop the Demon King. Lets think about it together.] I see. Hell King Haviel smiled faintly. Even at first glance, it is a serious issue. But then I burst out laughing. I wonder if this situation itself, preparing for something with this person after a long time, is enjoyable. It felt a little strange. In other words, it was a feeling similar to a distant longing. Or it was a joy that felt like going back to the past. But Lloyd? [Huh?] Have you tried contacting the Spirit King? [uh. I did.] Were you promised cooperation? [no. It was a joke.] Yes? [The Spirit King refused to receive communications from me.] . [You know. In the past, I treated the spirits a bit harshly and manipulated them. Thats why they have a lot of vengeance towards me.] Then why did you create such karma [Okay. Please contact me for me.] I understand. As expected, this person hasnt changed at all. A faint smile appeared on the lips of Hell King Haviel again. ? As expected, a smile forms on my face. my lord The person I will serve for the rest of my life. Or someone I would like to have as a long-time friend someday. Every time I see you like this, I just secretly swallow a happy smile. Whoa Im done! The Crown Princes close escort, Damian Cayenne, raised his gaunt head. And then he looked at his master Rachiel, who was stretching out coolly. Are you finally finished? What is the general idea? Rachiel shrugged and pointed over the fire pit. A huge pot. Inside was a large amount of ointment that Rakiel had painstakingly stirred and boiled down just a moment ago. I boiled down all the ointment to use for my hair patch. Its cool enough that you dont need to stir it anymore. Ugh. Didnt your arm hurt? It doesnt hurt, damn it. Of course it hurt. The elbows and wrists fall apart. Then why dont you leave it to me To the patient? Are you crazy? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . How can I entrust this to a sick person? Besides, this is a patch ointment to put on my patient. If anything goes wrong, its my responsibility, so I have to make it happen. Is that so. yes. After all, its like this. huh? no. write. I felt like you were just trying to be sarcastic. You are mistaken. Damian smiled faintly again. Its sarcasm. no. I respect you. Its just embarrassing to say it out loud. Thats why I end up daring to express it this way. Then, it would have been better if His Majesty had personally done the work of drinking that huge amount of herbal decoction 300 times and vomiting 300 times before dozing off. Oh, is that because I cant do it? . Think about it, man. Drinking the decoction 300 times, then changing the effect of the medicine and the side effects by reversing the blood flow method, and then vomiting it again 300 times? I did it if I could. But it doesnt work, does it? Then what should I do? Are you passing it on? Tsk. The world decided to call it subcontracting in a fancy term. It was too one-sided and harsh for a subcontractor. Tsk tsk. Was it hard? What can I say? Tsk tsk tsk. Thats why youre upset. If you were really upset, you wouldnt have cooperated in the first place. aha. So now youre just pretending to be upset? . Oh my, you are so naive at times like this, Mr. De. Its because of your highness. because of me? why? Thats right Because I respect you for this. But I cant bear to say that. Because everything is relative. Even if you bring quite a few people in the world, even those who are known for their cunning, in front of Your Majesty, most of them will be treated as innocent people. what. Are you accusing me of being cunning? no. This emphasized the truth that I am not that naive. Strictly speaking, it is not a criticism, but a defense for self-defense. Hey. Have you felt any sense of eloquence between us and Damian? Its also thanks to Your Highness. I shrug my shoulders like this. He keeps his praise of you to himself and hides it under the pretense of sarcasm. Because I feel more comfortable that way. Maybe thats why Im changing the topic like this. So are you planning to do it tomorrow? The Frozen Man Project? yes. Is it today? yes? Its past midnight, man. Now its today. . When the sun rises, Bingryong and Yeomhwaryong will come right in the morning. Its not something to put off, and its something that shouldnt be put off. Thats right. Then Is tonight the last night? yes. maybe? . I see. Now when the sun rises, I will fall into a long, long sleep. I guess I wont be able to see you for a long time. I cant protect you that much. sorry. Because I have a body like this. What are you talking about? no. Its bland. . I will definitely find a way to fix you. You dont have to try too hard. Are you going to try? Dont overdo it. Are you going to do too much? . I told you to freeze it. So, we have to make sure that the day when it melts comes quickly. But I am the one who agreed. So So? One day, when I wake up, I will definitely Definitely? what? no. Write it. It sounds like a pledge to get revenge. Did it sound like that? uh. sincerely. Youre quick-witted. So Im a bit of a problem. The look of the lord laughing. Maybe you know. What did I want to say? When I wake up again, I will make sure to never leave your side. Damian raised his head, recalling his own resolve. The night sky reflects outside the dispensary window. The moonlight was obscured by clouds and could not be seen. But I guess it was good. If this can make the world where my lord and I live safe. The last night of the two was getting closer. Chapter 508 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 508Episode 508 Leaves that do not freeze (1) The morning has dawned. . Damian Cayenne raised his head, a little dazed. And I thought. Is it today? Yes. Its today. So, I need to get ready. Because you cant be late. Because you cant miss it. Because this is really important. Then, please take care of me during the morning. Dont worry and go. He temporarily entrusted his duties to Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces. The closest escort to the Crown Prince. Even if its just for a little while, I feel reassured that I can trust Sergio and the rest of my Special Forces colleagues. In that way, Damian felt relieved for a moment and left the villa. I went to the city of Magenta, the imperial capital. Busy morning steps. Everyone is busy running towards their workplace. On my way to work, I passed through a street that was both busy and quiet, and arrived in front of a large building. [Ecliptic Magenta Central Bank] Coincidentally, there were no other visitors inside the bank. This may be because it was so early that even the bank employees had just finished work. It was then. Damian Cayenne? A bank teller looked over and asked. Damian nodded silently. A businesslike smile appeared on the bankers face. Welcome. You kept the reservation time exactly. Come this way. I followed the banker into the consulting room. And he revealed his business. I would like to freeze the account where all my money is saved into a long-term investment account only. yes? The bankers eyes widen. No sir? Then, the account will be changed so that you will not be able to take out a single coin for several years is that okay? It doesnt matter. Its really okay. Because I dont think Ill have to spend money for a few years. Is that so? yes. It is true. Today I will be frozen by Bingryong Tyranus. Until my lord finds a cure for my lung cancer. It will take at least a few years. But maybe someday I will wake up. This is all for that day. Instead, I heard that it is a financial product that provides profits several times higher than regular savings when the account is unfrozen. Is that correct? Oh yeah. youre right. So you came here knowing everything? Of course. Then would you like to read the terms and conditions? Gladly. After that, it was all smooth sailing. I read the terms and conditions and signed. I also wrote a mutual agreement with the bank. As a result, all the assets he had saved while working in the special forces at the villa were frozen. But I wasnt worried. In a few years, it will grow considerably and return to my arms. After finishing my errand, I left the bank. My stomach is growling again. I felt hungry. Damian stopped walking towards the villa. Should I eat something before I go back? When I thought about it, there was a strong possibility that this breakfast would be the last supper or breakfast that I could enjoy before I became a frozen human. But it goes back like this? How about having a final breakfast with the regular meal served at the royal guard restaurant? no. Thats kind of a tragedy. Still, since it is the last meal for at least a few years, wouldnt it be better to enjoy it as deliciously as possible? pork cutlets would be good. After thinking for a while, the menu Damian chose was pork cutlet pork cutlet. Crispy, cactus-thorn-like fries dipped in sweet, sweet sauce. How soft and savory the bread and soup served before the meal are. Just thinking about it made my mouth water. The pace suddenly became busier. I traced back memories of what I had heard before. Did you say that Sir Frandel, the commander of the palace guard, has a favorite restaurant? I think it was said that it was a precious place that was open even in the morning. Whoa. I found it. Damian went into a shabby but cozy-looking restaurant. The owners savory greeting welcomed him. Welcome, sir. May I take your order? Yes, one pork cutlet set. Thank you, customer! The fee will be paid in advance with your order! how much? 20 Lloyd Mazen? yes. Wait a minute Damian rummaged through his pockets. A pork cutlet is only 20 Lloyd Mazen. It is a cheap price that can feed as many as 50 people for 1 mazen. I was satisfied. So I made a promise. If this store remains the same after a few years, I will definitely come back here again. But Huh? There were no coins in my hand. I was embarrassed. I rummaged through all of my jacket pockets, vest pockets, and pants pockets. But the only amount that came out after wasting it all away was Umm, sir? Is money 12 Lloyd Mazen all there is? . In that case, a set of cutlets would be a bit . I guess one cutlet would be possible instead? Would you like me to change your order? . I want to run to the bank right now. I want to destroy my frozen account. Hey customer? . In the end, Damien had to nod with a sigh as the owner asked him to change his order. And said a bitter farewell. hi. My final breakfast cutlet set. ? Tsk. Its late. He said he was going to town. What were you doing on such an important day to end up so late? sorry. I was busy taking care of some work The owners nagging came as soon as I returned to the directors office of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. A stinging glare. Damian wrinkled his nose. It was unfair. Its unfair that I couldnt eat the menu I wanted because I didnt have enough cash in my pocket, but its even more unfair that I wasnt full because I couldnt choose the set menu, and I had to get scolded as soon as I got back. But you didnt run away, right Damian? You mean running away? What does this mean again? Damian looked at his master. Master Crown Prince Rachiel said with a chuckle. Ugh, I hate the cold. Im scared because Im a frozen human. I was worried what would happen if I ran away like this. You must have been very worried. uh? Huh? Is it true? Its done. The work has gone well. Now lets do our job. wow. Just look at the announcement that its the day you become a frozen human. Its just an effort to avoid hearing any more of Your Highnesss absurd speculations. Stop talking nonsense and come here, Mr. De. . Damian went to the beckoning masters side. In front of the lord, the portal that had already been created was wide open. Its a portal to the glacier cave. Ill do it there. okay. Arent you anxious? yes. its okay. Anxious? I have never felt it. My lord, the Crown Prince, I have followed your opinion and have never felt any doubt. I just trust and follow you. As long as you are certain that it is the way for you, it will only be so until the day this heart stops. Then lets go. Yes, Your Highness. I followed my master into the portal. My whole body feels like its floating in the air. Like this, the feeling of crossing the portal is always hard to get used to. This mysterious rumbling feeling as if the weight is disappearing. The sight of a cluster of stars pouring down like an illusion. entire. However, that time was not long. As I blinked my eyelids a few times, my feet touched the ground. The chilly air hit the back of my neck and hit my forehead. The surrounding scenery had also changed. A huge ice cave where all you see is blue ice. It was the glacier cave where the ice dragon Tyrannus lived, which I had only heard about. Youre here. Lets get started right away. We also saw the Bingryong Tyrannus welcoming us. This is the first time I see Bingryongs true appearance. It was huge. It looked much larger than the armored dragon Fortis that had undergone an appendectomy at the former palace. It felt as if a giant made of icebergs was reigning supreme. But that wasnt the only dragon waiting here. Come this way. Lie down here. Flame Dragon Callidis. Bingryongs wife. She gestured in this direction. She maintained her human form. When I thought about it, it seemed like that might be the case. It is said that if she materializes in her original form, she will emit tremendous heat that will burn and melt everything around her. If we do that here, the entire glacier cave will melt. Damian obediently lay down in the place indicated by the fire dragon. Its cold. of course. Because its a bed made of perennial ice. So Im going to spend a long time lying here? As long as you have privacy so far, you dont have to worry. I also made a lid made of the same material as this bed. Once we confirm that you have become a frozen human, we will cover it up. Im glad to hear that. Damian smiled faintly at Chunghwaryongs joke. And then he looked back at his master. The lord was slightly raising his thumb in this direction. Itll be okay. Everything will be fine. As if to reassure you. . All right. There is no need for any special greetings or comments to be shared. Because we shared all of that last night. We know each other without having to say more. Now that Im here, its a bit cringe-inducing. Please begin. Damian took a deep breath and said. Bingryong looked back at Rakiel. Rachiel nodded. It will be cold for a while. Bingryong raised his huge head and said. And I held my breath. Kufuuuuu! A large amount of air filled Bingryongs chest. An extreme coldness filled my swollen lungs. It was Bingryongs specialty, the cold breath. However, Bingryong did not fire his extreme breath right away. Instead, it was refined and compressed once more. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then carefully blew it out. Its like blowing a soft breath onto a childs hands that have become cold due to a cold spell. Hoo However, although the breath was soft, its power was by no means soft. Quatz side! ! The moment Bingryongs refined breath touched Damians whole body, he was covered in frost. The moisture in the air around his body froze in an instant. At the same time, Damians consciousness also blurred in an instant. Its quick freezing. The next time I open my eyes, it will be years later. ! Damians eyelids went weak. Bingryongs request sounded so distant. The feeling of fainting comfortably. It feels like the scenery of the world is running away. Fortunately, I didnt feel cold. Is it because Im losing my mind without even having time to feel it? On the other hand, it was a little disappointing. Still, I want to say something to my lord. Its a little cringy, but I might regret it later, but I do it anyway. Its an honor to serve you. To be honest, it wasnt much at first, but from a certain point, I realized that every time I was by your side was a joy to me. I hope that this kind of time can continue for a very long time in the future. So Master. No, Rachiel. I hope you are safe even while I sleep. May you be healthy. So that the day I open my eyes again, I hope we can look at each others faces with smiles. As always. As always. That was the last time. Damians eyes closed completely. Consciousness fell asleep beyond rest. Physical activity froze and stopped. And the next moment. thud thud. The vibration containing the ominous sound of the demon world made his heart, which had stopped beating, beat once. No, two or three times in a row. Thump! thud! Chapter 509 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 509Episode 509 Leaves that dont freeze (2) Boom! thud! . Something is strange. Or did I hear wrong? Bingryong Tyranus, who was blowing cold breath towards Damian, narrowed his eyes. And I thought. What was the identity of the foreign sound he had just heard? It was like It was like the sound of my heart beating. Its like the sound of the beating heart of something foreign, not human, not of this world. Maybe this guy? Bingryongs sharp eyes turned to Damian. This guy is a doll that contains the King of Demon World. In that case, in a situation where the entire body is frozen, there is a possibility that the demon king inside will cause some kind of backlash. I had doubts. I looked closely. However, Bingryong could not find any signs of abnormality in Damian. . Hes completely fine. It just froze. So most of the normal physical activities were frozen. Tsk. Have I become irritable? I guess it seems like that. The past three days have been filled with supreme joy and satisfaction since I got my hair. I think I look in the mirror a thousand times a day. Still, I wasnt bored. I was happy and happy every time I saw it. So I was excited all day and had trouble sleeping at night. okay. Its because Im too excited. So maybe my eardrums just received the wrong nonsense. Ill try to finish this soon. Bingryong Tyranus regained his concentration, which had been shaken for a moment. The most important step now is to safely freeze Damian as a frozen human. If you make a mistake here, the result will be frozen death, not frozen sleep. The point is to freeze the target while putting it to sleep without killing it. More output Bingryong pursed his huge lips. The intensity of the cold air that was spit out was lowered to a weaker level, like a soft fire. But that was then. Thump! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hmm? A vibration that cannot be heard. My heart is pounding. Such nonsense. I heard it again. . I didnt hear wrong this time. It is certainly. The sound of the beating heart of a foreign being. An unprecedented sound that would fill any ordinary creature on earth with fear the moment they heard it. Thats strange? How likely is it that you detect something wrong twice in a row? does not exist. Bingryong felt an ominous premonition. Right then. Damian opened his eyes. Our eyes met here. uh? Bingryong felt puzzled. Didnt this guy fall asleep? no. All organs in the body would have already cooled and ceased activity. But you opened your eyes? It was a moment when I thought Damian got up. slowly. So naturally and quickly at the same time. Like slipping. It moved. I kicked the bed. Took! Pieces of the bed were broken and scattered. Damian moves like a gun. Wherever he headed, there was a fire dragon. Huh? It was Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong, who was watching the freezing process with her arms crossed. Her eyes widened. But there was little time to react. Before I knew it, Damian was rushing in just a stones throw away. ! Its not human speed. Sword Master? no. It is a type of speed that cannot even be dreamed of at that level. So, I cant just look at this and respond Ugh! It was the moment when Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong reflexively raised her arms. In half a beat, Damians hand quickly touched Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryongs shoulder. I grabbed it. And. Tukwahahag-! ! A huge clash of mana occurred from Damians hand. The energy of the collision became dozens of dark red chains of destruction that wrapped around Ms. Yan Helongs shoulders and entire upper body. A barrage of shock waves struck and crushed her from all directions. Kkeuch! Mrs. Yan Hualongs eyes widened. It was a very quick raid and a heavier blow than expected. Of course, as a dragon, she was not susceptible to a fatal blow from such a blow. dare! Blood pressure soars. I put one hand to the side. The powerful mana storm that arose from her hand cleared away the shockwave. Damian was struck. No, I just stirred the air. This was because Damian had already left that place for a long time. At the same time, a series of violent shock waves and suppressed sounds were heard from an unexpected place. Took! Keuot? It was the voice of her husband, Bingryong. Yan Helong quickly looked back at that place. She had to see an incredible sight. Damian Cayenne. The Demon Kings vessel that her husband tried to freeze. It wasnt enough that the guy easily dodged his counterattack, and before I knew it, he was dealing a powerful blow to the back of my husbands neck. Tsk tsk! Nine times! A heavy hitting sound! Bingryongs massive body sways slightly! . It was an unexpected power. My husband, who is in dragon form, weighs over 10,000 tons. The impact force that makes such a large body even slightly flinch. No, more than that, what happened? She suppressed her bewilderment and grasped the situation. It was Damian Cayenne, who had been stably frozen until a little while ago. But suddenly, at some point, it opened its eyes and started running wild like this. So how should we interpret this situation? Are you crazy? dare? Should I just kill you? An impulse that briefly occurred to me. Meanwhile, Damian rushes towards us again. At that moment, Mrs. Yan Hualong could see clearly. This guys eyes have no focus Damians eyes were wide open as he furiously rushed towards us. Thanks to her, she realized. This guy is unconscious right now. Theyre running around like this while fainting. why? Question after question came to mind. But there was no time to be lost in thought anymore. Kwasik! Mrs. Yan Hualongs high heels stepped on the ice floor violently. A shock wave bloomed from below and spread forward in a fan shape. It exploded and soared. Tukwahak-! But Damian was not swept away by the explosion. Did he sense danger even before the shock wave approached? I turned at a speed that almost left an afterimage. He rushed towards Bingryong again. Thanks to this, a scream burst out of Bingryongs mouth. What is this guy! Come on! Of course, the shout reached Damians ears. It reached my consciousness more clearly. So it was. Damien had to scream an inner cry that he could not make a sound. stop! stop. please. But Damians body did not listen to the cries of consciousness. Instead, he kicked the ground even more fiercely. He repeatedly showed flashy speed and direction changes and took a detour to approach Bingryongs rear. I easily dodged Bingryongs swinging wings and tail. And he delivered a powerful blow to Bingryongs abdomen. Tsk tsk! Ugh really! Bingryong retreats with an annoyed frown on his face. I am the one who pushes Bingryong even more persistently. Damian couldnt understand. Why are you doing this? I was embarrassed. I didnt understand. He was just sleeping. To prevent the progression of lung cancer that the Demon King is eating away at. So that my lord and everyone can be safe. He said he entrusted himself to Bingryongs breath. I guess Ill close my eyes for a few years. Then it will be okay. I just slowly closed my eyes. I just left my consciousness to the world of unconsciousness. however. Why did this happen? I was embarrassed. I didnt understand. no. Actually, I knew it. What happened to your body? Demon King. The guy reacted. In response to the freezing body. Sensing what this side is planning to do. As if he was rebelling, or rather, taking advantage of this opportunity. He took control of his body, which was losing consciousness. Took! The target of this attack was Yonghwaryong. His own hand reaching out towards her. His own movements instantly responded to her counterattack. Everything felt intact. But there was nothing he could do. He is simply a person who has been taken over by the King of Demons and is trapped in a body that moves as it pleases. I become a silent prisoner, only letting out my heartbreaking cries like foam. Should I just kill this! Its not possible! If Damian dies, the Demon King will wake up here immediately! I think youre still half-awake right now? But if you kill it, theres no turning back! Then what! I think its easy to subdue a rampaging guy like this without killing him! But you still have to endure it! Yeomhwaryong shouts in an angry voice. My lord, who urgently stops such a fire dragon. Raquiels cry was heard. King Taeyong and Queen Taeyong, please! please! What is your favor? What are you asking me to do? Oh, you really need a demonstration? A heartbreaking voice. The voice of the lord, worried that something might go wrong here. So it was. The moment Damian heard his masters voice, he was overcome with fear for the first time. This was because his body, which was not listening to his own control, reacted to the shout of Rachiel that had just been heard and turned its head in that direction. Crumble. no. Damian muttered urgently. no. He cant do that. But my body didnt listen. His gaze was already fixed on his master. I bent my legs slightly, twisted my waist, and was fully prepared to lunge at Rachiel in an instant. And without even the slightest hesitation, he kicked the ice floor. Throw in! ! The sight of the lord rapidly approaching. The lords face turned pale as he looked at me. Two eyes that suddenly became wide open. My hand extends towards him without hesitation. please! Damian shouted as if screaming. However, that voice was only an echo that desperately scratched inside his body. The cruel hand reached out very quickly towards the nape of the masters neck. With the murderous intent to cut it off with one blow, or tear it apart. Drawing an arc embodied with clear murderous intent. Squirt-! Damian wanted to close his eyes. But that was impossible. Both of his eyeballs were fixed on his target, the lord, like an animal hunting for its prey. Thats why he was able to see clearly at the last moment. The sight of the lord narrowly avoiding a blow from his own body. The lords posture suddenly lowered and the familiar sight of a fountain pen in his hand. If its a demonstration, you mean like this? ! Tukwahak! The moment the fountain pens nib seemed to turn red, ink of terrifying heat erupted explosively. It came over here in no time. majesty? Perhaps my lord was aiming for this even in such a sudden situation? The sensation that followed was one of intense shock. Boo! bingo! . Hey, lord? But would you be that happy? Chapter 510 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 510Episode 510 Leaves that dont freeze (3) Bingo! Boo! Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lords powerful cry. At the same time, a strong shock hits the upper body. Damian realized what had happened to him. Fountain pen? The masters fountain pen is aimed this way. From there, extremely hot ink erupted like an explosion. Head this way. Then his body responded. He moved at an extremely fast speed to avoid the heat of the fountain pen. However, it was not possible to avoid the shock wave. The shock wave that exploded at close range quickly passed through the entire body. That alone felt like being hit by a rock. At the same time, a smile spread across Raquiels lips. done! The moment Damian stumbled after being hit all over his body by the shock wave, Rachiel internally clenched his fists. Its as I thought. Damian avoided the fountain pen ink erupting, but he could not avoid the aftereffects that the eruption caused. So, please, faint in one hit with this and get a good nights sleep, okay? Rakiel suddenly remembered a memory from earlier. Bingryong was in the middle of smoothly freezing Damian. At that time, he was using acupuncture point scanning. The purpose was to closely and safely monitor Damians cooling physical activities. Up until then, everything had gone smoothly. No signs of abnormality were felt. As an ice craftsman(?), Bingryong Tyranus slowed down the circulation of Damians body while minimizing the burden on Damians body at the most appropriate temperature. But was it during that time? Damians heart, which had almost stopped, suddenly started beating loudly. At first, I thought I had seen something wrong. But it wasnt. Another thump. Another clear bang. My heart started beating as if it was coming back to life. It was accompanied by a strange flow of mana that slowly spread throughout the body. Due to the central heating my energy and blood began to run wild. It was definitely not a normal pattern of flow. Reversas heart method of reverse blood? It was different from that too. Even though Reversa did not have a normal way of thinking, at least there were certain rules. However, the flow of energy and blood that was reviving in Damians body earlier was just random. There were no rules or patterns. It felt like watching hundreds of millions of amoebas struggling before death. I realized it the moment I saw it. Something is wrong. This is fierce. It was thanks to that realization. I was able to back away quickly. Just five steps. As he retreated, he tried to warn Bingryong of dangerous signs. But at that moment, Damian opened his eyes first. And then, he attacked Yan Hwa-ryong by surprise with an explosive force that no one present could respond to. . If the target of that surprise attack had been this side, could it have been avoided? no. It was a very sudden surprise attack. Because even the fire dragon was unable to avoid it and was hit. What if this way? It must have happened no matter what. And he would have died. Because I cant even try. Maybe because he didnt even realize that he was dying. Creepy. Suddenly, a chill caressed the back of my neck. Five steps. It was a good thing I backed off in time. Thanks to this, we probably escaped the surprise attack. Rachiel looked up, sighing in relief. And then I looked at Damian. pop! Damian, who stumbled for a moment, quickly regained his balance. The guys eyes turned this way. For a moment our eyes met. no. Can we say this is eye contact? That doesnt seem to be the case. Because his eyes are open. Because the pupils are empty and empty. So You endured this and didnt faint? It was different from the calculation. Given Damians physical capabilities, which he knew, the shock wave was enough to cause him to lose consciousness for a very brief moment. But it failed. why? There was no time to think. Rachiel was trembling and quickly retreated. In my heart, I wanted to reach out instead of backing away. I wanted to hold on to his wrist, forearm, or wherever, even if just for a moment. So I wanted to give it a pulse. Why is he doing this now? I wanted to figure out what the cause of this sudden surge was. But I cant do that hastily. Tsk! The angle of Damians right foot as he stepped on the ice changed slightly. The heel was turned inward about 15 degrees. The weight on the foot was transferred to the front thumb. Of course, Rachiel knew the whole process in advance. It was thanks to acupoint scanning. He was scanning and watching the movement of acupuncture points flowing through Damians body in real time. Of course, through that, I was able to figure out in advance what Damian would do in about a second. come. Hes trying to attack this side. What is the attack method? I will kick the ground with my right foot and extend my left hand. Because the flow of energy and blood tells me that it will be so. Because the acupuncture points leading to his left hand are already becoming activated one after another. So. throw attack! It was as expected. But it was so fast. Even though I had already taken a half step to the side and turned my upper body, Damians left hand was rushing towards me, blocking my view. ! The nettle swells! I barely avoided it. Meanwhile, the front of the shirt and tie got caught in Damiens little finger. The whole thing was pulled and torn. This one also lost its balance. I stumbled. My heart is pounding. I quickly raised my head. I could see it. Damian, who had finished the first charge, was turning this way with a surprising movement. In other words, he regained his bodys balance much faster. What is the next move? It was predictable. Before I knew it, I could see the object he was holding in his right hand. icicle? No, thats almost a window. A spear made of ice. Before I knew it, the ice spear he had picked up was aiming this way. Even covered in blue aura. It looks like it will expand at any moment. no. It will stretch out. However, this side is still in a state of stumbling. Damn it. I have no confidence in avoiding it. The five organs and six organs were also in an uproar. Ding dong! [The five organs and six parts scream at the threat coming towards you!] [Heart: Oh, its coming! Hold your breath!] [Lungs: Huff!] [Captain: Ill tighten your sphincter too!] [Lung: So stop it! Avoid!] [Stomach: Eat! Throwing up!] [Kidney: No, why are you eating that ?????] [Spleen: Its okay, you can eat anything at least once LOL] [Bladder: Ah, it was a boring life, holding in quality urine with sincerity and expelling it with force.] [The five intestines and six parts. Foreshadowing the end of the body, we support 100 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 54150] Tsk! Damian was seen kicking the ground and extending his ice spear slowly. At the same time, I was confident. Oh, I guess I cant avoid this. Its really over. So, am I being punished for this? Am I being punished for trying to change everything by inserting myself into an otherwise normal story without permission? Or is Damien receiving retribution, who should not have been this unhappy in the first place? It doesnt matter what it is. I just dont want to die. It was a moment when a thought suddenly occurred to me. Thu peuok! Suddenly, a huge chestnut flew from next to hit Damian. With a tremendous hitting sound, Damian flew like a shot put. I was stuck on the inner wall of ice in a glacier cave. No, I managed to turn around and landed on my two feet. blah! A circular crack about 5 meters long spread out like a shock wave, centered around where Damians feet landed. He must have been shocked to some degree and staggered greatly. The ice spear he was holding was shattered. Did he block the giant chestnut that had just attacked him with an ice spear? That seemed to be true, as the ice, which was covered with aura, was shattered without a trace. Are you okay? A heavy question follows. I let out the breath I had barely been holding and raised my head. Bingryong, who had thrown a giant bamboo stick at just the right time, was looking down in this direction. Thank you. I almost died just now. I got goosebumps belatedly. On the one hand, I became embarrassed. Why are you doing that all of a sudden? Bingryongs question. Rakiel wrinkled his nose. I dont know either. Just- Just? I think its because of the Demon King. I guess thats true, right? yes. I guess thats probably the case. There was nothing strange about the freezing process. There were no physical abnormalities or anything like that. So, the only thing that is suspicious is the Demon King? Maybe. Rachiel nodded. Bingryong released his huge wrist with a crunch. Then what should we do? If I kill you it wont work, right? Thats not possible. The Demon King will descend immediately. Should I just beat him to the point where he passes out? That would be the simplest way. But But? I dont know if it will be easy. Rakiel recalled what happened a little while ago. Actually, the reason I shot him with a fountain pen earlier was to make him faint. But it failed. If it were a normal guy, it would have been such an impact that he would have collapsed for a moment, but this time it was different. It was true. To cause fainting. So, keeping Damien safe. It was just for that purpose that he took the risk and went out in person. If Damian continued to run rampant like that, I felt like he was going to die from either Bingryong or Yeomhwaryong. The dragons power is enormous. Even Bingryong and Yeomhwaryong are not ordinary dragons. They are the parents of the Dragon King Berkis, who is said to be the strongest being. What if such a being decides to hit, chew, or trample Damian? Or what if you use an attack magic with 100% anger purity? Damien will be mortally wounded. If youre lucky, itll be nothing more than a serious injury that leaves you disabled. It shouldnt be like that. He said he moved as soon as he felt it. Especially because Yeom Hwa-ryong seems to have a rather irritable personality. Rakiel glanced back at Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong. Was it because of Damiens initial surprise attack? She was seen rubbing one shoulder uncomfortably. The expression on his face was also scary. What if you had been a little late in stepping forward? I was convinced that she might have really planned to attack Damian. But he didnt faint. It was a little surprising. I wonder if my tenacity has improved because I lost my temper and went on a rampage. Rachiel said jokingly. Bingryong let out a cold snort. Hmm. Just looking at how he survived my last night, I can see that. It seems like he barely managed to defend himself at the last moment, but I still hit him with the intention of knocking him out with one blow. I heard that people who go crazy are stronger than usual and dont faint easily. Is that true? I guess so. Then what should I do? Bingryong asked. Rachiel quickly asked. Please knock him out. Never, ever kill someone. Do you think its easy to control that? I know its difficult. But you ask for a favor so easily? It may be difficult for other dragons, but I know that it is easy for someone as great as King Taeyong. Tsk. The flattery is blatant. Please understand that our feelings are so desperate. Tsk tsk. How did I end up indebted to this guy? Kudukduk! Crump! Bingryong magnificently relaxed the joints of his entire body. Then he glared at Damian, who was shaking off the blow he had received earlier and getting up. Goes. Just say it right. Kwaaang-! The next moment, the massive body of Bingryong Tyranus began to move at an incredible speed. Chapter 511 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 511Episode 511 Cause of Runaway (1) Kwaaang-! come. Bingryongs massive body moves at an incredible speed and fills the field of view. Looking at that scene, Damians faint consciousness clenched his teeth. no. I tried to bite it. Of course, it was impossible because control of the body was taken away. At least that was the case in my mind. My lord. You are thinking wrong. Bingryong Tyranus. It doesnt work that way. everyone. Please think of another way. Damian muttered with desperation. He knew his condition. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Himself who was temporarily deprived of control of his body by the Demon King. So, the body goes crazy. But it wasnt just that. I felt like my body was in an abnormal state. The way they reacted to external stimuli or blows was different. Even though I got hit, it didnt hurt. I barely felt any shock. Even when I was hit by the shock wave created by the masters fountain pen earlier. It was the same when I was hit by Bingryongs huge chestnut. It was enough of a shock to make both of them faint. The results were different. His body was completely fine. Its as if dozens of strands of invisible protection were wrapped around the nerve cords. Demon Kingwhat on earth are you doing to me? Even though I asked, I knew the truth. The Demon King is trying to take advantage of this situation. The state in which ones body cooled down and fell into suspended animation was recognized by the body as a kind of real death. He took advantage of that gap and took control of his own body. For what? I tried to kill my lord. And they attacked Bingryong and Yeomhwaryong indiscriminately. It caused their anger and aggression. The intended result of that action was obvious. I guess they were trying to create a situation where they were really killed by an angry Bingryong or Yeomhwaryong. If his body dies completely like that he will be able to descend to this world as the King of Demon World through the broken vessel. Because you will finally achieve your ambition. Or youre saying it doesnt matter if it fails, you son of a bitch. Even if this side is hindered by attacks such as Bingryong, the Demon King will not suffer any loss. Rather, they probably judged that this would make it easier to die. The more injured you are, the more vulnerable you become. Because it will be harder to bear the weight of lung cancer. Even if that doesnt work The masters plan to buy time to find a cure for lung cancer by turning this person into a frozen human has already been broken. That alone is a benefit to the Demon King. shit. Damian wanted to grit his teeth. But it was impossible. Since control of my body was taken away, there was virtually nothing I could do. All I could do was look up at Bingryongs massive body rushing towards me with overwhelming force. You can only watch as if it were someone elses situation as your body fights against itself. Kwahaaagh! Bingryongs front paw came down. The size of the sole was comparable to the area of a decent building. What is the power there? What is the impact force? It must be tens of thousands of tons. This will happen no matter how gently you swing it. So you should avoid it. I have to avoid it but I dont avoid it? what? Damian was shocked. My body wasnt responding. Its as if youre going to hit it, so hit it. Like a person who drinks too much and has a passion that doesnt work. Even though Bingryong Tyranuss brutal blow was coming down, he had no intention of dodging at all! Creepy! Am I going to die like this? Is the Demon King trying to commit suicide? A horrifying guess and a shock that shook the world came together. ! There was no sound. I didnt even feel a hit. Just beep C all the scenery in front of me turned completely white. It turned black. All I hear is a sharp beeping sound in my ears. I cant tell if Im standing or lying down. Suddenly, a familiar yet unbelievable sensation came to my fingertips. Wow! A short, intense vibration coming from something long held in the hand. Or the taste of hand. And then Bingryongs voice is heard. This guy what is it? Damian was only then able to understand the situation. My body was floating in the air. A situation where you get hit and fly away? It wasnt. It was a leap. Before I knew it, a new icicle was being wielded like a sword in one hand. A posture of swinging in a large upward circular motion. Bingryongs front foot bounced in response. Bingryongs wide open chest. Icicles stretching towards that place. Kwachak! The icicle broke. Bingryongs huge body flinched. Not only did you parry my attack, but you even counterattacked? under. Bingryongs thought seemed to be astounding. It was from then on. Bingryong Tyranuss momentum changed. It got a little more brutal. The following attack was also the same. If before it was a paw paw gesture as if trying to push down an insignificant insect, what now? It has changed. Took wow! ! I slashed at it and struck it with my wings. Swept with his tail. Even magic was used. Pillars of ice rose up everywhere. It exploded. Whips of cold energy were created in the air and danced everywhere. My whole body was hit. But Damians body withstood it all. Didnt faint from any blow. This was true even after being caught by Bingryong and thrown into the ice wall. Kwatzkkeok! Damians body was stuck in the ice wall. A huge shock wave collapsed the ice wall. I was swept away and crushed by debris. Still, it was fine. I simply stood up calmly, shaking off the ice dust as if shaking off dirt. Hey, thats a little weird. Bingryong Tyranus also felt that the situation was not unusual. This cant be happening. Just now, he decided to attack and make him faint. No, even though I was pouring it out, I was worried that it might be a little too much. But those worries were unfounded. Bingryong Tyranus felt embarrassed and shouted at Rachiel. hey! Why doesnt that guy faint? . Rakiel was unable to answer hastily. He too was feeling strange. This is abnormal. Even though Damian has become powerful thanks to the King of Hells special training, this is still not normal. The results observed through acupuncture point scanning were also similar. The fainting itselfis it an impossible situation? Damians condition had been closely examined earlier through acupoint scanning. Thanks to this, we were able to observe the reaction of Damians body when attacked by Bingryong. The flow of the two major veins, the Immaek and Dokmaek, that run along the front and back of the spine, which is the exact center of the body, is not normal. Normally, when the body receives a blow that it cannot handle the two major veins should be cut off as if the power is cut off. For a very brief moment, the pulse cuts out. Then what about people? I faint. It literally means that the energy and blood temples are cut off. But Damian was not like that now. No matter how hard Bingryong struck, slashed, or threw the enemy, the flow of the Immaek and Dokmaek were not affected. Thanks to multi-mana hearts, which simply increased their numbers to incredible numbers? Or because he has reached a level that surpasses that of a sword master? It wasnt. No matter how much you surpass the Sword Master, even if your Mana Heart becomes infinite, the flow of Immaek and Dokmaek cannot escape the basic principles. Because we are people. Because its a living thing. But now, like Damian, that basic principle does not apply Perhaps the body under the influence of the Demon King has been strengthened by an unknown principle. So what should I do? gulp. Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. My mind became complicated. If I just watched like this, it was clear how things would go. I feel it. The King of Demon Worlds intentions. His ultimate goal is to kill Damian. Thus, he descends into this world with his full power through the body of Damian, who has died. So. Damian doesnt faint no matter how many times he hits. Bingryong gets anxious or loses his temper. The strength of the blow will gradually become stronger. And at some point, the strength of the blow will pass the critical point. The moment you throw it away. Damien will die. The thing that has withstood the blow like a diamond bullion until now will crumble to no avail and die in one hit. Originally, thats the scariest thing. If Bingryong showed even signs of pain, he would continue to control his strength, but if he couldnt, he would end up killing him without even realizing it. You shouldnt do that. It must be stopped. But how? Queen Taeyong? I have a favor to ask. Rakiel suddenly came to his side and spoke to Mrs. Yeon Hwa-ryong, who was protecting him. I need to touch Damien sometime. what? Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong frowns. She asked in a tone tinged with absurdity. Could it be in this situation? yes. Is it absolutely necessary? yes. Were you in a relationship like that? . Oh, did I misunderstand? yes. Then why? Its because of this and that and this and that. So, I have to touch Damian even for a moment with my fingertips. Then I can diagnose his physical condition in great detail. Do you have that kind of talent? But what if we make a detailed diagnosis? I think we can find out the root cause of his rampage. If its the cause, isnt it the Demon King? On the outside it looks that way. However, there must be physical symptoms or mechanisms that the Demon King uses. I do not believe that the soul simply encroaches on the body and blah blah blah. I dont believe that a persons body can be completely controlled and move through something like that. So there must be a principle by which the Demon King controls that mans body? yes. Im trying to diagnose that. Thats what youre going to touch me for. yes. Thats why I need Queen Taeyongs help. How can I help? Please throw me away. what? Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong couldnt believe her ears. However, Rakiels subsequent voice was serious. Its not a joke. Please throw me on a trajectory that will allow me to fly with as much force and speed as possible and pass by Damien. That cant be right. yes. It would be perfect if I could reach out and reach as I pass by Damien. I guess thats what they meant when they said you only need to touch them for a moment? You just have to touch it in some way. Then what about landing? Ill take care of it. I could die. Please dont throw it that hard. okay. good. Mrs. Yan Hualong held out her hand. Ill throw it to you as requested, so come closer. Are you throwing it away like that? Isnt that the dragons true form? Do you want to burn to death? ah. The moment I appear in my true form, you will turn into charcoal alive. So this method has to be the best. Uh um but no. Rakiel obediently surrendered himself(?). Thanks to this, I was able to be hugged like a princess by Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong. But there was no time to feel ashamed. Ready fire! To chemistry! The moment I felt Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryongs arms being lifted up and slightly pulled back, the scenery of the world changed. All visible objects stretched horizontally like banquet noodles. And a tremendous amount of wind pressure hit my face. In other words, he was flying like a 160km/h fastball thrown by an all-time great fireballer! gwaaapudadaalgyya! Rakiel maximized her concentration in a situation where she felt like she was going to lose her mind. Then the target appeared. I saw Damian. At that moment, the guy was being pushed back, blocking Bingryongs tail swing. I got close to that guy. fast. Urgently. Faster. The back of Damians chest-like head is getting closer in an instant! Now! Jinmaek Punch! I stretched out my hand. The back of my head touched. Pudaak! Damians leader stumbles while twerking under a deadly(?) deep punch! That moment. Ding dong! [The pulse begins.] The fundamental cause of Damians runaway behavior, which I had so desperately wanted to find out, began to be diagnosed. Chapter 512 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 512Episode 512. Cause of Runaway (2) [Beginning of the pulse.] The fundamental cause of Damians runaway, which I had hoped to find out for so long, began to be diagnosed. please! You cant miss a single word or even the smallest clue. I strained my eyes. A message immediately comes to mind. [The pulse results are out.] [Please check the Comprehensive Medical Examination Table below.] I quickly lowered my gaze. I skipped all the little things. The comprehensive opinion section at the bottom caught my eye. [Comprehensive opinion: Overall, it is a very strong body. Typical type 1 diabetes is detected, but thanks to the bodys own and unique blood sugar consumption system blah blah The overall stage is diagnosed as stage IIB, which corresponds to T2N1.] The first information in the comprehensive opinion section is familiar . These were things I knew. The story is that type 1 diabetes, which I previously had, is being overcome well. After that, there was detailed mention of the lung cancer that Damien is currently suffering from. Rakiel skipped all of that content. Because you already know. Because it has nothing to do with Damians rampage right now. The most important new content came later. [We are also currently detecting severe levels of hypothermia. The patient was exposed to extreme cold within a short period of time and his core body temperature has dropped to a dangerous level.] Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? Rachiel frowned. Hypothermia? Actually, its a natural thing to say. Because I was trying to put Damien into suspended animation through that. Because thats the core of the Frozen Mans plan. Even in such a state, Bingryong Tyranus worked hard to maintain his life safely so that he would not die. Because it was done that way on purpose. However [The patients hypothermia is clearly at a severe stage, and the patients blood pressure has dropped to an extreme level and responses such as corneal reflexes and pain reflexes have disappeared. Accordingly, the patients body muscles respond with violent convulsions and seizures to regain heat, and conversely, peripheral blood vessels constrict and try to preserve heat. Accordingly, the patients cerebral blood vessels and the coronary arteries of the heart are contracting together to handle a blood pressure several times higher than usual. If this is left untreated, there is a high possibility that the patients cerebral blood vessels or coronary arteries may develop into a blockage or rupture condition. Its rich. Immediate and active first aid is strongly recommended regardless of the condition.] . I understand. This guy is suffering from severe hypothermia. However, hypothermia, which was originally supposed to lead him through the normal and calm process of being frozen, has now been recognized by Damians body as a life-threatening condition. for what reason? because of whom? Who could it be because of? Its because of that demon king! Kwadangtang! Rakiel closed his eyes tightly. The ice floor approaches quickly. I curled my body into a ball. I also didnt forget to activate options that would be useful at this moment. Impossible to sink! Ding dong! [Exclusive option for the Creepy Heart skill: Activates irreversible.] [The strong durability of the Mana Circle protects the nervous system. During the 5 minutes that the optional function is activated, you can withstand any shock without fainting or losing consciousness. (Limit: once a day)] Kuddeukdeuk! I felt like all the nerves in my body were becoming stronger. At the same time, it collided with the ice floor. The landscape of the glacier cave shook and shuffled up and down at least ten times. Only then did the process of falling, rolling magnificently across the floor, finally come to an end. Ugh. Rachiel stumbled and barely got up. My whole body felt like it was going to break apart. Still, I didnt faint thanks to my invincibility. It didnt seem like anything was broken. So you shouldnt stop thinking. You have to infer the truth from the facts you just found out. So Originally, Damian was steadily becoming a frozen human. There was nothing wrong with the process. Of course. This is because Bingryong Tyranus himself carefully controlled it and sprayed cold air. This is because the worlds best craftsman, who is truly a freezing expert, put a lot of effort into it. But The Demon King must have intervened at the last moment. As Damian entered suspended animation, his control over his body weakened. Because hes literally half dead. The Demon King must have found an opportunity to take control of the body. And that Demon King sent a false warning message to Damians body. Its not like were entering a stable state of suspended animation. Im freezing to death. Something needs to be done. Fake air raid warning. Damians body felt in danger. I started moving with the will not to freeze. And the Demon King would have used that reaction to completely take control of Damians body. under. really. Deep wrinkles formed between Rakiels eyebrows. I had no idea that the Demon King would take advantage of the Frozen Human Project in this way. mistake? If its a mistake on our part, its a mistake. I was complacent. He admitted his mistake. okay. Instead of trying to buy time with things like frozen humans, youre saying we should fight lung cancer properly, right? It was then. Slurp. Damian, who had been shaken for a moment after being hit in the back of the head by a real punch(?) from this side, raised his head. And then I glanced back at this side. . Eyes still unfocused. But his eyes seem to know what hes trying to do. As soon as I saw it, I got goosebumps and realized. shit. You targeted this area. At that moment, Damians appearance suddenly disappeared. No, I thought it would leave a faint afterimage. Took! In an instant, it came flooding in right in front of us! ! It was amazingly fast. But this side also had no intention of being taken lightly. Thanks to acupoint scanning, you can see in advance where the guy will move. Because it can be expected. Because I can barely deal with it like this. Tsk! Ugh! I reflexively turned my body and lowered it. Damiens outstretched hand grazed the temple of his left forehead. A searing pain. Was it scratched? I dont know. Time to think about that? Of course there wasnt. Here we come again. As soon as I dodged it, I took out the ice cap from my arms. Mana was infused. A magical shield was deployed along with a cool breeze, like an air conditioner turning on in the middle of summer. As soon as I confirmed that, I lifted the ice cap at an angle. Kwachaang! Damians fist struck the ice cap. ! Feeling as if the shoulder blades are sinking. I feel like my legs are loosening up. This was despite the fact that most of the impact force was released by lifting the ice cap out of the way. What if the no-sink option wasnt activated? I felt a chilling certainty that I might have fainted from this blow. Its not a joke Here comes again. Damian was already seen raising his fist again to shatter the ice cap for the next strike. The guys eyes turned towards me. Open but empty gaze. What does this guy see? What are you thinking? Maybe he is crying out for help. At that moment, all kinds of thoughts came to mind. Anxiety also came with it. Damn it, relying on the ice cap wont work! I remembered the symptoms of the guy I had just diagnosed through a pulse test. Severe and severe hypothermia. The Demon King used that as an excuse to take control of Damians body. So how can we stop the current runaway? Hypothermia must be eliminated. So, you need to warm up your body. Thats the best first aid for hypothermia. But if you keep hitting a shield full of cold like this! Kwatzang! Oof! Another blow struck. I barely escaped it. Nevertheless, my whole body was shaken. The ice cap almost broke. No more. Either he will be hit and die, or Damian will be exposed to the cold of the broken ice cap and suffer from even more severe hypothermia. Then it will be even more difficult to wake up from the binge. So King Taeyong! STOP! Even as he stumbled, he managed to back away and shouted. Was it because of an urgent cry? Bingryong Tyranus, who had been extending his hand to help Damian from behind, was seen stopping. I shouted again. Now you! It cant get any colder! You need to warm up! So Queen Taeyong! Help! Bingryong must no longer intervene. In fact, it is dangerous enough that Damian has been hit by Bingryong so far. In the process of fighting with Bingryong, who naturally has an intense coldness, he would have been continuously exposed to tremendous coldness. You shouldnt do that. under. Are you going to choose to get help now? Even for a human being, Ive never seen someone so shameless. The end of a stumbling step backwards. There, a welcoming voice greeted us. Before I knew it, it was the Flame Dragon Kalidis who had come closer. That wasnt all. Bingryong Tyranus also crossed over the head and landed on the back with quick movements that were unbecoming of his huge size. Coo! Whoa. It was reassuring to know that two dragons were supporting us. Even the guardian of Bingryong and Flame Dragon. I felt reassured. Even if the best cold noodle restaurant and soup restaurant in town opened on the left and right of my house, I wouldnt feel more secure than this. I diagnosed him. We have now found the cause that caused the explosion. Let me explain briefly. uh. Hypothermia? How did you know? You shouted a little while ago. That guy shouldnt get any colder. I need to warm up my body. Then its obvious. Arent you saying that the Demon King took advantage of the moment when your body froze and fell into suspended animation and subtly took control of that body? Bingryong Tyranus said as if he could guess that much. Yan Hwa-ryong nodded. Then we will have to divide up roles from now on. honey? You come back to human form. Just standing there like that makes the surroundings cold. And just focus on protecting this human. You do the attack? of course. Lady Yan Hwa-ryong took a step forward, her hair made of flame flowing. I took off the high heels I was wearing. Hold it upside down in each hand. Absolutely brutal. I aimed straight at Damien with the heel of my high heel. Hypothermia? From now on, I will be in charge of first aid. Scream! The moment when the tendons on the back of Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryongs hand, as she was clutching her high heels upside down, began to tremble. A fierce fire bloomed in her eyes. Chapter 513 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 513Episode 513 In the scorching warmth (1) roaring! From now on, I will be in charge of first aid. Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryongs high heel heels aimed at Damian. A fierce fire bloomed in her eyes. Along with that, even more intense heat seeped into the high heels. A scorching presence. Just being nearby made me feel a warm sensation on my skin. Hey, Queen Taeyong? Surely youre not trying to kill Damian by cutting off the top of his head with that? I was so worried. Did you read their concerns? Mrs. Yan Hualong glanced this way and smiled faintly. Dont worry. I wont treat you so harshly that you die. Is that so? You said I just need to warm up my body? yes. Then leave it to me. That was the moment the words ended. hook. Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryongs appearance disappeared like an afterimage. No, it appeared again in front of Damians nose with an explosive charge. Throw in! The high heel held in her left hand hit the space from bottom to top as if shattering it into pieces. Incredible heat and flames erupted from the heels. Of course, Damian didnt stay still either. Tspat! He retreated at a pace that could keep up with her. It was well outside the range of the flames. And then he kicked the ice floor. Faster than I backed off. Head in this direction, not towards the Flame Dragon. Where! Kwachak! Mrs. Yeon Hwa-ryong, who sensed his intention, quickly responded. I blocked his path. Damian hit the icicle he was swinging with his high heel. Icicles shattered into hundreds of pieces sparkled in the air and evaporated. At the same time, Ms. Yan Helongs long hair was flying in all directions. With the shape and heat of a flame. Grumble! I tried to entangle Damian. But Damian was no slouch either. He waved his left hand in a semicircle in front of himself. His multi-manahat roared. Hundreds and thousands of Mana Hearts collided, creating an intense rebound force. Tukkeung! Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryongs upper body was exposed to the semi-elastic force. She stumbled for a moment. But he didnt back down. Instead, I lowered my body and touched the floor with the heels of my high heels. Tukwahak-! The ice floor of the glacier cave cracked open. At the moment when the crack seemed to be burning, white steam with tremendous heat surged out. It wrapped around Damian. No, just before that, Damian showed off his high-speed movement and took steps clockwise. And he occupied the rear of Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong, who was bowing down. excuse me! As soon as I saw it, my heart sank. Im sure Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong wont be the one to suffer. Of course, such concerns were unfounded. Kuqwaang! The moment Damian slammed his fist down, the figure of Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong, who was present at the scene, disappeared like a mirage along with the flying ashes. Then she appeared again above Damians head. Aiming at the top of Damiens head with the heel of his shiny high heel. It came down mercilessly. Phew! Damien turned and raised his arms. The heel of Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryongs high heel hit the guys forearm directly. Boom! It was just a clash of high heels and forearms, but an explosion sounded like a landmine exploding. The shock wave was the same. The ice floor around Damians feet broke and fell in concentric circles. Damians body also swayed for a moment. However, the forearm was not broken. This was thanks to the fact that my entire forearm was instantly covered with aura. Ugh! For the first time, a suppressed sound came out of Damians mouth while he was running wild. However, Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong did not stop attacking. Dont be harsh. Her flame high heels were lifted. It was struck down mercilessly. Kwaang-! He hit Damian again. Damian barely blocked it with his forearm. I hit it again. I blocked it again. I hit it again. I blocked it again. barely. Stumbling. As if I would collapse at any moment. Quang! bang! Kwasik! bang! Before he knew it, Damians feet were buried up to his shins. I could see the guys face getting red. A high heel kick that feels like it could break a mountain. The heel even radiates tremendous heat. In the process of barely blocking it, your body probably gets warmed up. As expected Flame Dragon! It was tremendous power. If you think about it, Damian is also a formidable opponent. He has become even stronger after receiving special training from the King of Hell. Its a situation where theres a lot of rain and theres nothing to see. The majesty of a woman who beats Damian to the point of heat rash with the heels of her high heels! Are you really the mother of Dragon King Berkis? The more I looked at it, the more I thought Dragon was a fraud. On the one hand, I was relieved. Damiens insides seen through acupoint scanning. The movement of energy and blood was gradually becoming more active. The flow that had been rampant due to heavy heating seemed to be settling down, albeit little by little. Im really getting warmed up. There was hope. Its okay if it stays like this. All you have to do is pound a little more. Then the hypothermia will get better. The Demon King will lose his ability to control Damians body. He might come to his senses again. Hang in there just a little longer, maam! I wholeheartedly supported Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong. In the meantime, I prayed that Damian wouldnt get hurt. I prayed that this situation would be resolved safely. It was then. Kwajak! Damians hand moved. Blocked the heels of high heels. No, I grabbed it. And then. Bwak! I broke my heel. ! Mrs. Yan Hualongs eyes widened. She couldnt believe it. The heel of the high heel that had just broken was made by personally selecting the best metals and materials and melting them at extremely high temperatures. All the magic metals that humans praise so much? Those things couldnt even be compared. Because it has top-notch performance in terms of strength, hardness, and heat resistance. But it broke. Not just a human being, but caught in the hands of a puppet of the King of Demon World. dare. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grumble! Her flame hair stood on end. But then Damian showed an unexpected behavior. Throw in! Damian didnt fight back. Instead, he lowered his body. I hit the ice floor with both hands. The extremely hard ice was crushed in an instant. His hand dug deep into the ice cap. And began to absorb the cold. Tsuzzzzzzzzzz! ! Raquiels eyes widened as he watched. He felt a shock that made his eyeballs pop out of their sockets. This was because I knew right away what kind of technology Damian was using. Thats right. Embarrassing mind method? Obvious. It is certainly. I dont think so. I dont want to believe it. But its true. Really. Its pretty clumsy, though. So it may seem like a reckless and random thing to do but its definitely a shady way of thinking. It was seen through acupoint scanning. Powerful cold energy was being absorbed through the two hands of the guy who broke through the ice. The absorbed cold mana rose through the energy veins of both forearms. They passed through the shoulders and gathered toward the chest, creating a ring around the heart. A ring of mana that surrounds the heart and rotates intensely. It was a circle. crazy. In fact, during this time, I freely used my shabby psychological techniques in front of Damian. Thanks to this, he must have looked over his shoulder dozens or hundreds of times to see how the mind works. But I wasnt worried. Hes learning how to think? Thats why I thought it was impossible. of course. If you can copy the Mana Heart Method just by looking at it from the side thats not the Mana Heart Method. If that were possible, everyone in the world would be able to use Manasimbeop freely. In addition, the system and principles of the Asurahan Simbeop were completely different from the existing Manasimbeop. Except for the fact that mana was rolled within the body, everything was completely different. If we were to use a living thing as an example, it would be like the difference between a mushroom and a human. Or it might be about the difference between an electric fan and a boiler. So, a person who has learned the existing Mana Mind Method cannot learn the Asurahan Mind Method. That is the orthodoxy. In order to learn the ashen mind method, you have to destroy and erase all the foundations of the mana mind method that you originally learned, turn all energy and blood flow in the body into a blank page, and then draw a new picture. Thats almost impossible. How about comparing it to reality? It would be the same as taking a picture in a glass frame, making it blank without opening the frame, and then drawing a new picture with completely different content. So, in the Magentano royal family, it was an iron rule that when a member of the royal family was born, a vague mental law was engraved on the baby, who was a pure blank slate. But Thats what happens? Tsutsutsutsu! While he was in shock, Damians circle was filled with chills. It happened in just over two seconds. Queen Taeyong! I shouted urgently. Damian must be stopped. The core body temperature of the guy who had been warmed up is dropping again. Then hypothermia cannot be cured. Mrs. Yeom Hwa-ryong also seemed to understand the situation. Tsk! Flame Dragon Kalidis stretched out his hand. I swung the remaining high heel that wasnt broken to the side. Took-! Damians body was thrown aside with a strong shock wave. However, Ms. Yeom Hwa-ryongs expression did not calm down. No, her eyes were hard as she looked at Damian. Are you going to cool off the warmth I built up step by step like that? As a supreme dragon, she was able to immediately realize what Damian had just done. The guys body became cold again. Even more than before. All the indiscriminate warm-up to him and those around him had become meaningless. Are you saying were starting over again? Crack! A fierce smile formed on her lips. But that was then. Mrs. Yan Hualong had to see an unexpected sight. That was the sight of Rachiel sneaking up behind Damien. what? Are they trying to do something? Was he so crazy about dying like that? She tried to move quickly. But then Rachiel sent a glance towards us. Dont look at me. Get Damians attention. . There must be something there. So it must have spiraled like that. Lady Yan Hwa-ryong withdrew her gaze from Rakiel. Instead, I threw away my high heels. And then I put both palms together in front of my chest. At that moment, her very existence became a raging fire. Tukwahak! Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryongs whole body was engulfed in flames. The heat generated in an instant spread in all directions. It struck Damian directly as if sweeping through his body. The radiant heat was enough to reduce even the hottest breeze at noon in midsummer to something cool. Of course, Damian didnt sit still either. As soon as I felt the oppressive heat rushing in, I put my hand into the ice cap. And it was the moment when I was about to activate the Asurahan Mind Technique to absorb the cold. Tot! Thodot! Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind. A series of white thorns were applied to Damians spinal jujube and sindo acupoints. And then he put something red on his back. Bbobok! kiss! Bboboki, a fantastic species of phoenix sunfish, responded to Rakiels call and shouted loudly. And. Pobobobobobobobo! Roaring! The warm heat from the hot pack radiating throughout the body began to be injected directly into Damians mana circle through the thorns inserted into the jujube and kidney acupoints. Chapter 514 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 514Episode 514 In the scorching warmth (2) Pobobobobobobo! Grunting. warm. Warm. Hot. Its that cold. cold. Its cool. So I miss you, Im happy, and Im worried. I Damians consciousness raised its head. And then I realized. The fact that he had almost lost his mind just now. Also, the fact that I had lost consciousness itself was meaningless despite my desperate shouting until now. It wasnt enough that control of my body was taken away, so I was also letting go of my mind. I think it probably was. In fact, I was still dazed. As if I had just woken up from a very deep sleep. Like a lazy afternoon, still lost in the boundary between dreams and reality, staring at the ceiling. My consciousness was blurred and dizzy to the point that the current urgent situation was insignificant. But still, he could feel it. My back felt warm. Grumble! Pobobobobobo! Something familiar is clinging to my back. It gives warmth to my back. Its a familiar voice. So this voice and touch. Sir Bobok? okay. A phantom species that follows its lord. A phoenix sunfish with fins of fluttering flame. Hes on my back, giving me warmth. To awaken my consciousness. To stop the unfolding catastrophe. So I. Its cold. Damians conscious shrugged his shoulders. It was very paradoxical. He felt cold for the first time since the current uproar began. To be honest, I had no awareness until now. cold? Couldnt detect it. But now that Bobok is giving me a warm massage on my back, I actually feel the cold. It was strange. On the one hand, I understood. My body just now was so frozen that I couldnt even sense the cold. But now it was different. When I looked still, I noticed that my back was stinging. Spinal pain between the shoulder blades. And another seat about an inch below that. Two seats were tingling. This too was a familiar feeling. okay. I remembered. This is exactly what I felt when His Majesty touched me. So even now, His Majesty has been basting me? Could it be that Lord Bbok is breathing warmth through the thorns in my back? It seemed like that. Whoop! The moment the branch of thought bloomed, another ray of warmth entered the body through the thorn. Warmth was infused into the ring of mana that had been rotating around the heart from earlier. The cold ring of mana shook. It became lukewarm. As if in response, my heart skipped a beat. At that moment, Damian became aware. The Demon Kings rule is loosening. Just little by little. Although its not obvious. Really slowly though. I felt my frozen body loosening up. As if a sprout is preparing silently in the hard ground. I could feel each cell rubbing its sleepy eyes and preparing to wake up. The first sign came from the eyelids. I flinch. Suddenly, my left eyelid trembled. It moved. It blinked. I just felt For the first time. My body listened. The dominion of the body that had been taken away from the King of Demons until now. It was the first time I got that piece back. I was happy. I tried to laugh with that feeling in mind. I saw it at that moment. The main army was rapidly approaching. No, his body turned in an instant and was rushing towards his master. ! At that moment, Damian realized. The harsh truth is that most of his body, or more than 99%, is still in the hands of the Demon King. The miserable reality is that he has barely regained control of his left eyelid. Feeling? The startled lord could be heard sucking in a breath. I made eye contact with my lord. So it was. Damian tightly closed his left eyelid, the only one he had control over. At that moment, he felt his body shaking slightly. Beetle! It was just a very small, subtle shaking. But that was enough. His body was moving rapidly at extremely high speeds. In that state, the vision on one side was suddenly blocked, the sense of distance disappeared, and as a result, the balance of the body was slightly shaken, and an enormous burden was momentarily placed on the joints of the entire body. Snappy? I felt my ankles, knees and lower back slightly twisted and twisted. The momentum that had been rushing towards the lord faltered for just a moment. Rachiel also sensed it right away. Huh! Found a gap! He quickly dodged to the side. Immediately after that, Damians extended hand passed by the shell of my ear with the momentum of a 300 km/h KTX full swing. Kuwahuuung! . If it had been hit, the head would have disappeared. I was suddenly drenched in cold sweat. On the one hand, I was able to realize it. Damian suddenly winked just now, right? I think thats right. I definitely saw it. And the moment he suddenly winked, the balance of the charging body was slightly disturbed, perhaps because the field of view and sense of distance became imbalanced. Thanks to you, I was barely able to avoid the attack. Then surely? Tadat! I quickly turned around. I looked back at Damian. Coincidentally, the guy was also looking this way. Preparing for the next attack, I guess. But the left eye of the guy looking this way was a little strange. Flash! Flash! Blink, blink, blink! He was throwing winks repeatedly. That wasnt all. Somehow, only his left eye seemed to have regained its bright focus. Those eyes were speaking in this direction. My lord! left! Thats it. Immediately after that, Damian kicked the ground. Then, they came around to the left side and conducted an assault. ! Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. Are you slowly regaining control of your body that was taken away by this demon king? It seemed like that. So, the left eye and eyelid. From there, were probably escaping from the Demon Kings period of strength(?). As expected, the combination of the hour hand and the puffer was effective. Actually, it was a method I wanted to use for a while. This was because Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong believed that no matter how hot she heated the air around her and pounded Damian with her flaming high heels, there was a limit. Its the same as thawing thick frozen meat. It takes a huge amount of time to defrost such meat. What if I just leave it in a warm place? Even though the outside is soft and melted, the inside is still frozen solid. Damian was exactly like that. In his case, his core body temperature was critically lower than his skin-like exterior. It was because of the cold injected by Bingryong Tyranus. I wanted to warm it up. Directly from within. This was because they believed that they would quickly escape from hypothermia. And while watching the creepy magic he was casting I actually felt hope. The guys circle was spinning, absorbing all the cold air around him. What if you inject warmth like a hot pack there? It felt like I could melt him from the inside in an instant. So I tried it. Take risks. Approach him from behind. Thorns were inserted into the jujube and sindo acupoints. A direct passage was opened(?) from the outside to the heart where the mana circle rotates. And then I attached Bboboki on top of it. Then? The effect is perfect! Pobobobobobobo! Bbobok roared(?). The warm heat of the hot pack continued to be injected into Damians interior. Perhaps because of that, Damians winks became even more intense! Blink, blink! Damian blinked his left eyelid at high speed, as if responding to his internal cheers. In addition, his left eye flashed up and down, up and down. Thanks to you. like a squeak! The steps of the guy who was trying to attack us again were twisted. In an instant, his left eye rebelled(?) and winked at high speed at will, and even his pupils moved uncontrollably, shaking his vision. It was a natural result. nice! In that gap, I quickly backed away. As expected, Damian was unable to pursue this side. Rather than chasing after him, he lost his balance even further and took steps in place. That was the end of it. Whoo whoo! dump! Damians legs got twisted and he fell down in place. Rough breathing came out of the guys mouth. The guy raised his head. Before I knew it, both eyes had returned to focus. And keep your mouth shut. What do you want to say? Master, I Why do I always cause trouble to you? Since when did I become your burden? sorry. I wanted to talk. But no words have come out yet. My tongue and lips could not move freely. So I just looked. At least I heard some moving eyes. I cant help but look at my lord a few steps ahead. I hope this feeling is conveyed. Thats how I looked at it. Rachiel also did not avoid his gaze. Damian I Why do I always do harm to you? Since when did I become a burden you cant bear? sorry. Its all because of me. All your pain is because of me. Because I got caught up in this story. I, who should not exist, am alive and breathing here. So I twisted everything. Everything you have was torn down. You, who should have shined in the original story, were ruined like this. I wanted to say that. I wanted to atone. But I couldnt bring myself to say those words. So I just looked. At least this is my poor best. There was no end to you, panting and kneeling with difficulty. I hope that the day I express these feelings will not have to be like that. I hope your suffering will end before then. Thats how I looked at it. I hope his breathing gets better. I waited. Change came slowly. Damiens breathing became calm. The fist I was clenching slowly loosened. Are you out of your mind? Yes, a little. okay. thank god. My lord Im glad. Should you just do it? Is that so. So dont be cocky and worry about me. But it is my duty to worry about my lord. What if its not a mission? Im sure Ill do it anyway, dont worry. I have no choice. Dont avoid it. Eventually. I have come to feel rewarded for worrying about you, protecting you, and staying by your side. Lord, you made me like this. So, I became dizzy. The world is spinning. Damian tried not to close his eyes. But I couldnt help it. My strength was gone. Balance has been lost. The world tilted. On the other hand, it got dark. Something in my jaw accepted this side. are you okay. rest. for a moment. . Did my lord accept me as I fell? I guess it seems like that. I feel guilty. I feel like I cant do what I need to do. I feel like I keep getting you into trouble. sorry. I whispered with all my remaining strength. Did the lord hear that? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I couldnt figure it out. sorry. A word reached my ear. I didnt even know if it was real. Everything in the world just became dark before my eyes. That became the last bit of Damians memory at this moment. Chapter 515 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 515Episode 515 Even if I sometimes fail (1) Where am I? Who am I? I dont know. I just hold on to the edge of my memory and plead. Last person I saw. The person who whispered to me that he was sorry. Please make sure that person is safe. Please dont let anything happen. So, I hope that my lord will be safe all the time. My lord. Yes, my lord. I remembered. Raquiel Adria Magentano. You were my only lord. And Im Damien Cayenne. A piece of luggage that wants to be your escort. I should leave your side at any time for your sake, but Im a coward who cant do that. Lets be cowards. Thats why hes an idiot whos working even harder. I just want to grow old with you, my lord. Suddenly, I remembered my true identity. Its a doll. Its a bowl. It is a tool for the descent of the Demon King. It was created that way from the beginning, has lived for thousands of years, and yet has lived without even a single fragment of its complete memory. . At first, I didnt want to believe it. It hurt. Mothers memories. The days were so pitiful that I didnt want to miss them. It hurt when I realized that those were all made-up memories. It was sad. So much so that I wanted to deny it. But it couldnt be done. Because I knew that the more I denied it, the more I would not be able to escape. Because he also sensed that it would be a nuisance to his master. I was willing to let go. Instead, it was around that time. I think I had a small dream. I want to grow old. I wanted to live a normal life and grow old. I wanted to grow older. It was a desperate wish. Otherwise, one day you will be left alone. Because I will have to let go of those who are by my side first and be left alone to endure a long period of time. Because you will have to endure a life where you have to leave everyone in your memory only in your memories. I didnt like that. I wanted to live a normal life, growing older and sharing memories with the people who stay by my side. Finally, at the end of the road, I wanted to smile and say that it wasnt a bad life. At that moment, I thought that it would be great if the person by my side was my lord. So do you hear this? Suddenly, a voice taps into my ear. Damian Cayenne frowned. Who is it? It was not easy to distinguish voices among all the buzzing sounds. But somehow I was able to understand it right away. My lord. my lord I remembered. Raquiel Adria Magentano. You said you covered me while I was fainting. But what does it mean to hear your voice now? Did I safely become a frozen person after that? How much time has passed? Has anything special happened to you in the meantime? Was he safe? I had all kinds of worries. I pushed my eyelids up with difficulty. My eyes were dazzling. The masters face was visible in it. Unique eyes that look down in this direction as if worried. In the meantime, he smiled faintly as if checking the situation here. A glimpse of relief. okay. You are relieved. looking at me Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you awake? It was only then that the masters voice could be heard clearly. But Damian didnt answer right away. No, I couldnt answer. My throat is so locked. So instead. Kolok Keluk! Hey. Spit splatters. Eight tsk. Huu hu. Are you laughing? no. then? I thought you hadnt changed at all. I? Meantime? Yes, Your Highness. Damian moved his gaze. I was finally able to see where I was. He was lying in a glacier cave. Over the lords shoulder, the ice dragon Tyrannus and the flame dragon Kalidis were also seen. He asked his lord. How long have I been frozen? 1 year? 5 years? Or 10 years? What happened during that time? Has the Lord finally found a way to treat lung cancer? Probably so. So, the lord must have awakened himself like this. It was a moment when I thought Freezing is shit. yes? Its been 10 minutes since you lay down, man. . Ugh. Why are you running wild like that? I thought I was going to die. . So are you okay? now? Oh yeah. What about the Demon King? Can you feel it? It seems like he has withdrawn 10 minutes. At best? Damian woke up feeling a little devastated. Then the surrounding scene came into view a little more clearly. Glacier cave. An ice cave lined with beautiful, smooth ice caps. But now that figure was everywhere. There was a landscape like a broken, cracked, and melted battlefield engraved here and there. sorry. I see The frozen human plan failed. And I gave the Demon King a loophole and ended up ruining his important plan. Damian bowed his head sincerely. Rakiel waved his hand. Why are you sorry about that? Its not your fault. But I Use it. No. Why are you apologizing for causing trouble to that demon king? You are a clear victim. . Isnt that so, King Taeyong? yes. Next time he really comes, I wont leave him alone. Crash! A bloody sound came from the corner of Bingryong Tyranuss mouth. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, you must be in a daze because you passed out during the chaos. To sum up, the frozen human plan failed. It seems that when your body temperature drops and you enter a state of suspended animation, the Demon King uses that as an opportunity to take control of your body. It wasnt Advent, but that alone was quite dizzying. It did? Yes, Your Highness. It certainly was. I almost killed my master with these hands earlier. Damian nodded, looking at his hands. And I thought. Should I just cut off the limbs and throw them away? Then, even if the Demon King takes this body and goes on a rampage, wouldnt it be easier to subdue those around him? But did you notice that thought? Write it. Stop thinking bad thoughts. You were thinking that cutting off his hand would make the Demon King unable to use his power, right? The lord immediately made a face. Anyway, refrain from such clumsy thoughts. Thats no use. Cutting off limbs? It might work for a while. At the stage where the King of Demon World simply dominates your bodies before his descent. But thats just an intermediate step. Ultimately, what the Demon King is aiming for is to descend into this world in the form of his true self through your body. Descent Then If you get to that stage, your body will only be used as a conduit for Descent. Whether its missing limbs, having flat nostrils, or having atopy on the skin, these things dont matter to the Demon King. Is that so. yes. So what should we do now? Damian asked sincerely. On the one hand, I felt at a loss. I have a disease that is extremely difficult to cure. I am slowly dying. If you die like this, the Demon King will descend. So, to buy time to stop it, they pushed ahead with the frozen human plan. There is no way to buy time Do you have a special plan in mind? I wish I had it please. I sincerely hope. On the one hand, I was afraid. I am afraid that my lord will give up on himself. . Honestly, what would you do if you were the lord? Im probably going to give up. Because I cant seem to find a way anymore. Now I feel like Im really at a dead end. If you were yourself, wouldnt you say that theres no point in struggling and running wild, youll only lose strength and instead enjoy the remaining time meaningfully? But What method did you have in mind? Yes. No, not many. yes? There are so many ways. We have everything from plan B to Z. The problem is that most of them are unrealistic or have major flaws. Then But I guess I should choose the one with the highest probability, right? . Damian looked at the crown prince blankly. And I thought. How does the lord not lose his smile even in this situation? Is it possible to still be relaxed? Even with the dragon and the help of the strongest clan, the plan failed. Rachiel continued. So Im not going to hide it anymore. yes? Something about you. Yes? I dont think there is an answer to this by wasting time or running away. Then what should I do? I have to fight. There is nowhere to run, so if you get caught, you have to fight to the death. Is there any other way? Rakiel looked back at Bingryong and Flameyong. Actually, after receiving help from these two people, a lot of thoughts came to mind. I thought it would be a good idea to get help from everyone I know. What if its everyone you know? Well, first of all, there will be His Majesty the Emperor. The smile on Rachiels lips deepened. In that case, I should honestly reveal everything about you to His Majesty, right? Is that okay? Why not? Anyway, its a matter of whether the whole world will fall or not. is not it? Well, thats true, but Thats right. If the world collapses, there will be no empire, no royal family, no anything. For your Majesty to live happily, doesnt the world have to be fine? That is true, but. Of course it is true. And I will make them all help me, including the Vampire Lord, the Amboise royal family, the Executioner clan, the Elf clan, the Three Naked Princes, the Harmion royal family, the Assassin Margrave, the armored dragon Fortis, the Dragon King, and the King of Hell. Is that possible? what. If we just push ahead, of course there will be a lot of noise, right? It will take a lot of time to gather opinions and strength and coordinate. If you do that, you could die of lung cancer first. Thats what Im worried about. Thats why I said I had a plan. What plan is it? Damian was genuinely curious. Looking back, my lord, it was always like this. Even when I felt like I was truly at a loss and that there was no other way, the lord would resort to all kinds of irrational measures to resolve the situation, as if ridiculing our common sense. So its probably still like that now. Just like it always has been. So, what is my lord planning to do again this time? What on earth did you have planned to make you laugh so sinisterly(?)? It was a moment when I thought Finally, Rachiels mouth opened. Heaven. Archangel. To make him move everyone. Chapter 516 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 516Episode 516 Even if you sometimes fail (2) Heaven. Archangel. To make him move everyone. Rachiels mouth opened. Damiens earhole twitched gently. yes? Didnt you hear? I think I heard it. uh. therefore. You want to make the archangel move? uh. yes. . Damian looked at his master with confused eyes for a moment. At first I thought I heard wrong. But it wasnt. I also thought that my lord would be sincere in what he said. reason? Simple. Basically, my lord has gone 179 degrees crazy in a very subtle way. Would you like to? It should be possible. This might be more possible than fighting and winning against lung cancer alone. Is that so. uh. very. Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. Actually, we dont have much time right now. know? yes. Roughly speaking. okay. That demon king really likes to stab us in the back. As you may have seen before, he is a man hell-bent on destroying our plan to kill you. Just as lung cancer that did not exist can suddenly appear, lung cancer that is in progress can also suddenly take a sudden turn. So, to avoid that, I tried to freeze you. I did. But now you cant waste time with the frozen human plan, right? Then what is it? Its an all-out war. Im fighting with everything on the line. But you cant fight alone naively and ignorantly, right? But will the archangel move it easily? It wont be easy. Rakiel recalled something that happened not long ago. A message that suddenly appeared before his eyes. Did you say that the archangel is quite interested in this area? He also said he was considering calling this side. So at least it is not without possibility. It might be worth a try. Thats why. From now on, I will open my hands to everyone who can help me. Not only to His Majesty the Emperor, but also to everyone he has ever had a relationship with. But how long will it take to contact them all individually? How much effort will it take? is not it? Of course yes. Moreover, even if many people gather in response to His Highnesss request, it seems like there will still be problems. yes. If there are many boatmen, the ship can fly beyond the mountain peak and into space. The more people gather, the more complex their interests become, and it is no ordinary task to coordinate them and achieve smooth cooperation. Thats why. There needs to be someone who can influence the whole world, has enormous authority to back it up, and is not liked by everyone. Then we can solve all the problems you mentioned earlier. Thats it. He is something that everyone has to criticize. Isnt Dragon King Berkis not allowed? no. Well My son is lazy. Just as Rakiel was about to notice, Mrs. Yan Hwa-ryong intervened with a wry smile. She turned to her husband. yes? Hmm. His laziness is such that even parents have no room to excuse it. Well, thats right. Rachiel laughed lightly. In fact, the first candidate he thought of was the Dragon King. But as I know from experience, the Dragon King is lazy. It was to the point where there was no other person like him in the world. Making the Dragon King move like that? Honestly, I wasnt confident. So I also thought about the King of Hell. He has already contacted us and promised full cooperation. But theres a problem. There will be different likes and dislikes. Especially in the religious world. Rakiel spoke to Damian. Some people influenced by some religious circles may be reluctant to come forward to help me because of the prejudice given by the title of hell. The Naked Princes Harmion or something. Maybe the Amboise royal family will do the same. There is a possibility that His Majestys support may not be full. So the one left is an archangel? uh. It is true. An archangel is perfect for this job. Because it can influence the entire world, has transcendent authority, and will not face backlash from the religious community. Thats why image is important whether its a person or a group! It is true. Everyone is greatly influenced by prejudice. What if your son brings his girlfriend, and she has a punk-like half-shaved head and is chewing razor-studded gum? What if your daughter brings her son-in-law, and the son-in-law has a scraggly face, wears a high school girls uniform, and bows loudly, saying, Hello, hehe! Everyone will grab you from the back of your head. Thats what preconceptions are. Anyway, the archangel came forward and pointed at me. And I give you a solemn command. Hey, you guys need to help him? Then what will happen? Wouldnt everyone be more in order? Yeah itll be a long time. yes? Yes But why is the answer not clear? Well, I still have some concerns. Damian asked with a slight frown. I understand everything your highness said. I also think thats the best way. But how do you plan to receive help from that archangel? How can I get help from the archangel? yes. Of course there is. Rachiel said as if it was no big deal. You can just attack. . Lets attack hell first. . As expected, Your Highness. By the way, our highness. Of course, you are out of your mind today as well. Damian held on tightly to the sigh that was about to escape without him even realizing it. And as always, he nodded with a faint smile. yes. I will take you there. Thats right. wake up. lets go. Yes, Your Highness. Rachiel held Damians hand and helped him up. It was something I wouldnt have done normally. Damien felt it too. Your Majesty is still worried that I fainted. Are you planning to go back to the villa right away? Bingryong Tyranus asked. Rachiel bowed her head. Yes, King Taeyong. What happened today Im really sorry. It caused a lot of trouble. What about lungs? I feel sorry for ruining the frozen human plan. no. I have no shame for ruining King Taeyongs residence like this for no reason. are you okay. It will recover on its own over time. Butare you serious? yes? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The plan is to visit the archangel. I think its the best for now. I guess so, but um Do you have any concerns? Uhm, no. I guess I was thinking about it for no reason. Is that so. Yes. So it would be better for you to proceed without hesitation. I will continue to stay by your fathers side, Asterion, and watch over you. Then please continue to treat us well. I am. Bingryong waved the air with his finger. A magic circle that returns to the villa was created. Rachiel and Damian bowed and disappeared into the portal. After the two left, Bingryong licked his lips and frowned. Should I have said that too? What do you mean? New archangel. Bingryong answered his wifes question. Actually, I met him 300 years ago. The archangel? Hmm. At that time, I was still human. What kind of person was he? fraud. . Of course, the crown prince, that guy is not an easy guy either. So I guess I was actually worried. why? Homophobia. . If the crown prince is a swindler, the archangel is a swindler. No, strictly speaking, it should be said that it is a fraud that has been concentrated for at least 300 years and has become stagnant and rotten. is it that much? Hmm. enough. Thats why. Perhaps the moment the crown prince and the archangel meet, they will fiercely keep each other in check and compete. Cooperation? help? Is that possible? Bingryong Tyranus truly felt worry. But youll take care of it, right? I should hope so, right? Bingryong and Yeomhwaryong couple looked at each other and smiled. And I prayed with the same heart. Crown Prince Rakiel, whom they came to support. I hope he stays safe from the evil and cunning archangel. sincerely. ? Is this okay? uh. I wont die. Is it real? Oh, I see. Damian keeps asking me if hes worried. Rakiel waved his hand at the guy. Its okay. Nothing will happen. But the song you just sang. The lyrics of that are. Yes. I think the lyrics are cursing an archangel. But is it really okay? Maybe because the King of Hell said it was okay? Rakiel shrugged his shoulders. And I searched for memories. Was it the last time you visited hell? It was the day I retired from the presence of the King of Hell. At that time, a whisper filled with the King of Hells magic flew into his ear. I will help you here in the future. So, I will always open the Hell Gate, which leads to the King of Hells palace, in the bedroom of the villa. Thats why. Isnt that the song I just sang? Thats the key to opening the Hell Gate, which is always open in this bedroom. If its always open, shouldnt it always be visible? Then its a social problem, right? ah. So it seems like the King of Hell was a little considerate of us? In fact, it is always open, but it cannot be seen or recognized until the key is activated. That way, there wont be a situation where all these idiots go through the Hell Gate. Well, I guess thats true. huh. So, wont you please stop interrupting me singing the second verse? All right. Damian took a step back. Rakiel cleared his throat. iced coffee. Microphone test. One, two, three. Lloyd is a ground puppy~ A ground puppy with a scrawny, long rear end and an ugly expression~? When you hit the chest-like back of his head, it makes the sound of a coin~ He is a miser grounddog himself~ Wow yeah~? . Verse 2 is indeed true as well. Its sublime. But those are the lyrics that the King of Hell himself gave me. So there is something more noble about it. was the moment Damian thought. Tsutsutsu! A dark red passage opened in the air. It was Hellgate, the door leading to hell. Okay, lets go in! Rachiel shouted, placing an iron plate on her face, which was lightly colored with embarrassment. I took the lead and entered Hell Gate. Damian hurriedly followed suit. The sight of Hell Capital across from Hell Gate was still the same. A clean office space that makes you wonder if this is hell. In the spacious front, there was the King of Hells office desk. The King of Hell, Javiel, sitting there, looked the same as he had seen before. No, there was something different. The eyes were looking in this direction. I saw your struggles well. Its a pity. Because the frozen human plan failed. Are you watching everything? Roughly speaking. Javiel, the King of Hell, gave me a sad look. Because this plan went awry? It seemed like it wasnt just that. The reason was soon apparent. But somehow I was thinking of going to see him. Are you talking about the archangel? okay. I think it might be your best hehe. . Bingryong did the same, and then even the King of Hell. Why is everyone like this? Somehow, they seemed to have a lot to say about the archangel. Perhaps the archangels personality is a bit strict or something? He thought about the recorded human days of the archangel. Lloyd Frontera. A great man from the late days when the Magentano imperial family was a kingdom. In fact, was he recorded in history as a great figure who laid the foundation for Magentano to become an empire? It was then. The King of Hells worried(?) words continued. But anyway, I agree that your judgment is correct. In your current situation, the help of an archangel would be the most effective help. Is that so? Hmm. So Im worried about whether youre ready. What if you say are you prepared? Not everyone can meet the archangel. You know that much, right? of course. okay. Thats why a living human being has to pay a big price to meet the archangel. The price you mean? Hmm. . Its a price. How big a price is this? Just how harsh is the price that makes the King of Hell look like that? Rachiel swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. And I had my own determination. If its for Damien. If only we could cure lung cancer. So, if only I could fulfill my responsibility for being involved in this story. Any price. Im willing to pay. It was a moment of promise. The price you have to pay to meet the archangel is The King of Hell began heavily and took out something from his desk drawer. And said. That is money. Its also very expensive. yes? here. Please refer to the bribes for each race, status, and class that the archangel personally prepared and distributed no, please refer to the fee table. Yes? Ah, there is a surcharge for meeting late at night, so be careful when choosing the time. Tuk. What the King of Hell offered. It was the Third Age Standard Archangels Face-to-Face Fee Guide, which was thick and excessively detailed for a major textbook, and made people do triple axel twerking with greed on every page. Chapter 517 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 517Episode 517 Face to face with the archangel (1) Fee schedule. A table that summarizes the socially agreed upon fees to pay to perform an action, enter somewhere, or use something. Rakiel and Lee Han have always lived a life of following the fee schedule. Like everyone else, I have been living that way since Korea. Have you ever stolen something? There was none. Have you ever eaten without eating at a restaurant? does not exist. I have never taken a subway or bus without paying the fare. It was still the same now. The fee list you mean Rakiel looked down, feeling as if Eoi and Sang Sang were disappearing as they joined hands and performed the lamprey ascension dance. I saw the booklet held out by the King of Hell. It was thick. On the cover, there was a title written in a large, serious font that was almost archaic. It was titled [Archangel Face-to-face Fee Guide for the Third Age] What about that? I swallowed back the absurdity and asked. From what the Great King of Hell just said, does this mean that this is a booklet written by the archangel himself? Yes. Hell King Haviel nodded. Rachiel asked. So, this is a booklet to strictly set the rules of the world. It seemed like that. When I thought about it, it was simple. Because no one should meet an archangel. Because the laws of the world will be shaken. So, in order to prevent such evils, the archangel may have created a fee schedule to set appropriate limits. Couldnt it have such a big meaning? The guess turned out to be spectacularly wrong. The King of Hell shook his head with a strange expression. rule? no. yes? Archangels like money. yes? Thats why I made it. Yes? To sum it up, he turned himself into a product. . But the sad fact is that 300 years after the booklet was produced, not a single person has met him and even paid the fee he established. So, are you saying this is a booklet made in a way that only requires one protection? yes. Then, does this mean that I will become the historic No. 1 Hugu? maybe? . Seeing the King of Hell shrug his shoulders, my taste buds turned sour. An archangel who makes money. This person is about to be appointed(?) as the number one guardian of the archangel. Oh, what happened to me Rakiel opened the booklet, feeling devastated. Inside, admission fees for all races, all statuses, all classes, and even all ages were neatly organized. Starting with humans, there are dragons, elves, dwarves, goblins, orcs, mystical people, aborigines, centaurs, mermaids, fallen angels, satanic spirits, giants, dwarfs, underground people, deep-sea people, vampires, and zombies Are there any graduate students? As expected, graduate students are classified as a separate species, not humans. Rachiel leafed through the booklet, feeling admiration in many ways. The classification did not end there. Starting from the emperor, crown prince, and king, there were literally all kinds of statuses and occupations encompassing the human world and all races. Even the rates were different depending on age. Plus, the discount items are very detailed. Of course, there were people of national merit, the disabled, and the elderly. Pregnant women, those who gave birth within a year, those who were single, etc., were able to receive quite large discounts. Oh here! As soon as Rakiel found the originally solo item, she immediately pointed it out with her hand. And then he looked up at the King of Hell with hopeful eyes. I think I qualify for this discount! Hmm? is it? yep! Were you single from birth? yep! Tsk tsk. . Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre the same as someone I served before. How pitiful. . Anyway, congratulations. sigh. Why do I cry? Rakiel steadfastly wiped away tears and organized the contents of the booklet. Amazingly, the booklet was like a touch display so you could check the items that applied to you in real time. I checked it. species human. Status: Imperial family. Rank Prince. Gender Male. Age: 20s. Discounted items: Solo from birth. When I selected them all, the booklet moved on its own. Clap la la rock! The pages turned at high speed, as if a calculator was running. The last page opened quickly. Unlike the dense front page, the pages were empty and empty. Soon, a notice appeared on the empty page. It was a rate estimate that met these conditions. [Lee Hans conditions have been entered.] [The archangel face-to-face fee has been calculated according to the entered conditions.] [The amount to be paid by Lee Han is 9.98 million Magen.] [30% of the amount paid is celestial. It will be used meaningfully for the development of and the support of neighbors in need.] [Thank you in advance for faithfully paying the fee.] [Going?] . Rakiel rubbed his eyes for a moment. And I thought. ah. Am I already getting presbyopia? But it wasnt. ! crazy. Crazy. Heeeeeek? I suddenly took a deep breath. I stared at the notice with eyes filled with astonishment. I still couldnt believe it when I saw it. 9.98 million Mazeen? This is crazy. He looked back at the King of Hell with dumbfounded eyes. Hey, I think theres something wrong with this? Do you mean the calculated amount? yep. You think its too much, right? Yes, of course. Rachiel nodded vigorously. Honestly, I had no choice but to do that. 9.98 million Magen. This was too severe. Before when the Urus was being auctioned in Cremo, the auction price was 100,000 Mazen or something like that, and my legs were shaking Even then, it was an amount that completely raised the operating funds of the villa and was truly soul-crushing. It was at that level. But 9.98 million Magen. Almost 10 million Magen. How on earth do you prepare this? Is this the amount that would be possible only if the entire villa was sold? Then you saw the fare correctly. yes? Rakiel couldnt believe his ears. The King of Hells shocking words continued. Thats what it means to meet an archangel alive. You have to give almost everything. In the case of the current archangel, he likes to calculate almost everything by applying it to the money appropriate to the status and class of each race. . So what is your choice? gulp. After hearing the King of Hells question, I was drooling. In fact, I thought that I had to pay this fee no matter how much it was. Only then will you be able to face the archangel and receive support as planned. Because you will receive coordinated help from everyone in the world. Because we can fix Damian. So, the amount calculated now, 9.98 million Magen. Its Damians treatment fee. If so, you have to pay even more. I could tell that fact in my head. But I couldnt accept it in my heart. No, no matter what, isnt this too much? Fuck you! I was on the verge of cursing. My fingertips were trembling. Realistically, I couldnt even think of how to raise that amount. How much does it cost to sell a villa? I understand that, but is there anyone who buys a villa as easily as buying cup noodles? At first, that seemed to be the biggest problem. under. Im really going crazy. My worries deepened. But, perhaps knowing how they felt, the King of Hell only spoke dry words in an indifferent tone. I understand that your concerns are deepening, Lee Han. In my opinion, these fees are unfair and excessive. But even so, this fee schedule was created with the authority of an archangel. Does this mean that no matter how much you dislike it, you cannot defy its authority? yes. But its unfair that its such a ridiculous amount. thats right. It would be unfair. I would have felt the same way. But how is it that the King of Hell looks so calm? Because Im not in a position to pay that fee. . ah. If it wasnt for the King of Hell, Id give him a whack. To be honest, for a moment, I found the King of Hell, who made a cold comment, more annoying than the archangel who tried to give me a ridiculous price. Whew. Are there any other discounts or benefits? Unfortunately, there is none. In fact, from an hour later, a surcharge will be applied for admission. Because its late at night? okay. Ha, crazy. But I cant help it, Lee Han. Because it is a clear rule of heaven. The King of Hell patted my shoulder as if he was sorry. But that didnt comfort me at all. It was just unfair. It was absurd. Its not like I wanted to become a member of the royal family. In fact, this person is just a person who lived as a commoner in Korea, and then his hard-working life turned out to be a little better, and he became an Oriental medicine doctor, and then the Oriental medicine clinic went bankrupt. Huh? I was in the middle of complaining about the injustice. Something flashed in my mind. Rachiel looked back at the King of Hell. Are you the great King of Hell? Hmm? Just now. No, not even before. Didnt you often call me Lee Han? yes. No, now that I think about it, youve been like that before. Even when you first met me. It did. Why? Is there a special reason? reason? Of course there is. Its nothing grand or special. What is the reason? Simple. Because I see the essence of your soul, not your shell. Then is it similar to the archangel? Yes. Then I guess to the archangel, I am Ihan and not Rachiel Adria Magentano. Is that correct? okay. Accurate. Wow! Then these fees! It was the moment when I heard the King of Hells confirmation. Rachiel completely covered the last page of the fee list spread out in front of her. I opened the first page again. I returned to the race selection section on the rate quote. And he began to calculate his true rates at the speed of light. Tribal human! Status commoner! Because I am a citizen of the Republic of Korea! Job unemployed! Strictly speaking, my oriental medicine clinic is ruined! Unemployment status is correct! Yes, unemployed! Its here! Haha! Plus, discount benefits for those born solo! Then the calculation page goes by again! [Lee Hans conditions have been entered.] [The archangel face-to-face fee has been calculated according to the entered conditions.] [The amount to be paid by Lee Han is 30 Mazen.] [30% of the amount paid is for the development of the heavenly world. It will be used meaningfully to support our neighbors in need.] [Thank you in advance for faithfully paying the fee.] [Going?] Yes, fighting! Trahahaha! . How are you, King of Hell? Oh, I dont know. The King of Hell gave an embarrassed smile. It seems there is nothing wrong with your logic. Of course, I dont know how the archangel will accept this. But its okay! here! 30 mazen! Okay, put it in the booklet. yep! Chop! I took out 30 gold coins from my pocket and quickly placed them on the fare table booklet. It was that moment. Whoa! Golden light poured out from the booklet. It covered my entire body. Two feet floated in the air. And in an instant, it was pulled upward. Hrorop? Is this the experience of an ant being sucked into a vacuum cleaner? Gravity disappeared in an instant. It was sucked into the sky like a thin and springy noodle. Something passed through. And it landed in an instant. No, I was thrown away. Kudang! Gwawa! I barely found my balance and didnt fall. And quickly looked around. I could feel the surrounding scenery changing from the King of Hells palace. Unlike the King of Hells palace, which was all neatly organized, this place Golden coins? Clink. I could see the gold coins lying on the floor. It wasnt just one or two pennies. There were a ton of them. So, this place was a gold coin pool where gold coins had piled up and become stagnant! What is this? It was a moment when I was about to be taken aback by the unexpected hospitality(?) of the scenery. Chjolrrrr Fuharmony! Suddenly, something burst forth from 5 meters in front, splitting the gold coins like a wave. Dolphin? It wasnt. It was a person. To be exact, it had an angel ring floating above its head Could it be an archangel? It was like that. It was my first meeting with Archangel Lloyd Frontera. Chapter 518 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 518Episode 518 Face to face with the archangel (2) Cjorrrrrr Fuharmony! A silhouette soaring high, splitting gold coins like waves from 5 meters ahead. It was a person. no. It was an angel. So, it must have a golden ring floating on top of its head like the yolk of Ssanghwacha tea. So, that being that appears before my eyes is Archangel? As soon as I saw it, I had a hunch. But there was also something a little strange. Why does the archangel look like that? An angel-like and benevolent impression? Absolutely not. But is it a sacred atmosphere? It wasnt even like that. So, to be honest I think hell would be much more suitable, dont you think? The first impression, appearance, and eyes were already like that. However, perhaps aware of this sentiment, the archangel who had soared among the gold coins once again dived into the pool of gold coins. With a clear and beautiful sound that resonates throughout the world. Clink! . What did I just see? no. Should we also respond to this so that the archangel doesnt feel embarrassed? Uh, then me too hmm. I took a deep breath. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And it was the moment when I was about to stick my head into the pool of gold coins. What are you doing? ! A voice came from right behind me. I was startled and turned around to see an archangel looking right behind me. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. I dont think this person, this archangel, is kidding. What kind of look was incredibly deep. The eyes of someone who has gone through countless trials and tribulations that we cannot even imagine. Prestige. I felt an experience. But on the other hand, I also felt a subtle dissatisfaction towards this side. Along with the next question the archangel asked. 30 mazen? . Did you know that I am an archangel? Ah yep. Okay. nice to meet you. 30 mazen. . I didnt even know that there was someone who could reduce 9.98 million Mazen to 30 Mazen using such a trick. I had no idea that something like this would even happen to the first visitor who paid the official fee. But how do I do this? It was a disaster that occurred because I made the fare list too loose. Who should I blame? is not it? 30 mazen? . Whew. I swam for a long time and it was hot. Lets go out, 30 mazen. It seems like this place has already been marked as 30 Mazen by the archangel. Rachiel followed the archangel and swam out of the pool of gold coins. When I came out, I saw that the pool was quite spacious. It seemed to be almost the size of a school playground. The archangels royal palace was set up next to the gold coin pool. So what is our 30 Mazens business? . the archangel asks, casually sitting down on the sunbed in the royal palace. As expected, his gaze in this direction was slightly crooked. Or, to be more precise, I think I was slightly upset. Was the fact that I only received 30 mazen for the entrance fee from this party so heartbreaking and unfair? So it was. Rachiel immediately had a wide, commercial smile on her face. Raki no, human Lee Han meets the archangel, the rightful owner of the heavenly world. Not only a polite greeting, but also a right-angled folder greeting that puts a strain on your lumbar disc! However, the archangel only waved his hands as if he was annoyed. uh. Yes, nice to meet you, 30 Mazen. . This human, not an archangel. The back end is really long. Rachiel exercised patience. It is a great honor to meet you, Archangel. okay. I guess so. I came this far by paying just 30 mazen, so its a huge advantage. Dont you think it would be an honor for me? . Hey. What can I say about heaven these days? Its cheap. right? With 30 mazen, you can get all the way to this place. A 4-day, 3-night tour of Jeju Island will be more expensive. Do you know Jeju Island? then. I am the archangel. Ah yep. So, Im asking again, what is our 30-mazen business? Why did he come all the way up here, paying just 30-mazen, and then greet me with 30-mazen? Oh, thats it Beep, the counseling session has ended. . Isnt 30 mazen enough? Honestly, I think it would have been worth it just for the admission fee alone. . Im just kidding. So whats your business? . Whoa, relax. relax. Rakiel almost hit the archangel on the back of his head. Is it because of the archangels tone of voice gently scratching this side? It wasnt. It was almost like an instinctive impulse. But if that happens, a catastrophe will occur. He suppressed his impulse and slowly opened his mouth. As a great archangel, I believe you know what I have been through and what I am trying to prevent. You know, roughly. Yes, thats why. I need the help of the great archangel. Hmm, can you lend me 30 mazen? no. Tsk. Its hard. Because Im serious. He is a person who is serious about stopping the Demon King. Hmm. I would like you to give me a revelation. Are you talking as if you have all permission? sorry. But we need revelation from the archangel. All living beings in the world, please help Lee Han no, Rachiel Adria Magentano! Youre not talking about such an old-fashioned revelation, are you? All living beings in the world, please help Raquiel Adria Magentano! I just want the same old-fashioned revelation. For free? yes? Think about it, Mr. 30 Mazen. Does sending group text messages cost money? But do you think spreading revelations around the world is free? really? . Rakiel closed his mouth. Honestly, I hadnt thought of that. No, I secretly heard complaints that if you become an archangel, you can only sprinkle revelations. But what can you do? Now, the archangel is A and I am E. Then what can I give you? uh. First of all, 30 mazen, the same as the entrance fee? here it is. okay. thank you. And one more thing. Is there more? of course. Would you like to become a civil servant in heaven later? You dont want to tell me to do the work and just have fun Are you not trying to have fun? Tsk, a quick-witted kid came today. sorry. no. Its not something you should be sorry about. Ill do it. huh? If I can stop the Demon King, I will become a civil servant in Heaven if thats what it takes. really? yes. Rachiel nodded. I meant it. Was that why? The archangel appeared frightened for the first time. Huh? I was just asking, but you still ask me without even noticing it? Looking at this now, I see that he wasnt just a quick-witted guy, but a scary guy, right? yes? Write it. I dont accept this kind of request carelessly. okay? Oh yeah. Hes going to be in real trouble. Why on earth are you doing this? yes? Rakiel raised his head. Archangel Lloyd Frontera, sitting on a golden chair, asked meaningfully. I understand the goal of stopping the Demon King. I also understand that it is because the Demon King is lurking inside the person you care about. I understand that if the world is completely ruined, you wont be able to suck the royal honey, so thats why youre working so hard. But do you need another reason? Because you seem like someone who has other reasons. Is that so. Hmm. surely. Archangel Lloyd tilted his upper body. His next question. It was as if I had seen right through this place. There must be other reasons. Do you really need to hear it? If the other reason is of the insidious kind, then maybe I shouldnt help you? What if I lie? Hes a smart guy, so he should already know. Human-level lies dont work on me. This is effectively an interrogation. I just think of it as counseling for concerns. Just 30 mazen worth of consultation for your concerns. under. Haha. Rachiel stopped laughing. And I said it without realizing it. Actually, its because of responsibility. responsibility? yes. Archangel. Yes. Because of me. So I want to take responsibility. Thats the most honest feeling. As you know, Archangel, the world I entered was nothing more than a story in a novel. For me in the past, that was it. But one day, I entered this novel and became a character in the story, trying to survive, and as a result, many things changed. ah. You know that feeling. Do you know? Roughly speaking. Thats not important right now, so lets start with your story. Oh yeah. Anyway, thats why. I changed the story here a lot, so Damien went through even more hardship. What if its a bigger hardship? From what I know of this story, in the world of the Demon Emperor, Damian did not suffer from such a severe incurable disease. The Demon King who was lurking around Damian of the Demon Sword Emperor simply infiltrated Damians Reversa mind law and tormented him. You have infiltrated the law of mind. I guess its something like mental contamination. Yes, you are correct. Archangel. Rachiel nodded. In the story of the Demon Sword Emperor, the Demon King plotted a sinister plan to infect Damians spirit with evil. Damien successfully overcame the ordeal on his own. And he became a true emperor and ushered in a new era of peace. That was the original ending of Demon Sword Emperor that I saw. But now, that friend, Damien, is suffering from a severe illness that cannot even be compared to mental control. yes. Its because of me. Yes. Because of me. So you have to take responsibility. No matter what happens. No matter what the cost. I want to relieve Damien of the suffering he goes through because of me. I want to get rid of it. That is the responsibility I must bear. But that was then. under. Archangel Lloyd let out a low laugh. Thats funny. And naive. yes? They said I was naive. What does the archangels words mean? And why is he looking down at me with such gentle eyes? Did you really think that the ending of the novel titled Demon Sword Emperor was the end of the story that created that world? What Did you really think that ending was a happy ending? . Do you think the story will end with the Demon King resigning obediently and everyone living happily ever after? The world in that novel? That I dont know. Ive never thought about it. Because it was a novel written by someone else. Because it was like that to me until then and until now. But does the archangel know something more? Then Ill tell you. A story that was originally supposed to unfold after a novel you dont know about. And how you were able to prevent that catastrophe just by surviving here in this world. It was from then on. A story that I didnt know about and could never have known came out. Chapter 519 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 519Episode 519 Face to face with the archangel (3) I didnt know. I didnt know. no. I never thought about it. Because I thought it was just a story in a novel. Because I was just thrown into a created world, I accepted it. Its been like that this whole time. It will always be like that. If I hadnt heard the story just now, it probably would have been like that. So its surprising. That I didnt know this. Its something Ive never really thought about. Do you think the story in the novel just ends at the end? No, not like that. . A story the archangel brings up as if it were obvious. Thats why the content feels like hitting one side of my chest. Why have I never thought about it seriously? Why? Actually, the answer is simple. Because I was too busy. Because just surviving was overwhelming. From the illness that had plagued my body at first. From numerous incidents next. As I ran like that, it seemed like I had suddenly become so natural to this world. Just as if I had been living in this world from the beginning. I just got used to it. We have lost even more opportunity to reflect on the nature of this world. So naturally. Thats why its so absurd. In fact, all the novel stories that exist in this world are each real world that actually exists. Korea where you lived? earth? Same thing there. Its a world in a simulation game that runs in another world. Is that so? uh. Thats it. Some worlds are worlds in other world programs, and the worlds in numerous novels that appear in those programs exist as real worlds, and other stories and media derived from those novels also form another world. Its complicated, right? Its so vast that its like a messy net. Yes, a little But it would be too arrogant to think that a story that is only a small part of the world revealed in fragments is everything there is. Isnt that right? . What the archangel said is right. So I became curious. Then this is the ending of the Demon Sword Emperor that I knew. What happened after that? Destroy. Almost everything. yes? About 400 years later. Changes occur in Damians body, which he had lived until then. know? That this guy is a doll of the King of Demon World. So, your natural lifespan is unlimited and you never grow old. I know. But if its a change that happens to Damians body 400 years later Yes. Type 1 diabetes. . You know that because you tried to stop it yourself, right? What a terrible disease it is. of course. okay. Diabetes causes Damien Cayenne to suffer like hell. But it doesnt die. Even the devil can stand with his mental strength and physical strength. So the King of Demon World gives him an even greater ordeal. No way You expected it? Is it lung cancer? uh. The archangel nodded. The ending of the Demon Sword Emperor that you knew is not the ending. Its just a cross section of a moment in passing time. And the King of Demon World is not someone who will retreat to the extent of failing to control his mind. So are you saying that all of this was going to happen in the end? uh. If you hadnt come here. About 400 years later. Then now You got ahead of it. That period. Thats it. You changed the story here little by little, raised Damian Cayennes level to a higher level much faster than in the novel, and thanks to this, the Demon King revealed his ambitions a little earlier? . Anyway, it was a catastrophe that would come someday, within a few decades at the earliest or a thousand years at the latest. Actually, I also found out about this through recent research, but whatever. So dont feel any guilt. Take some of the responsibility away. Excessive responsibility stiffens the shoulders, stiff shoulders cause stiffness in the neck, and tight nape of the neck causes headaches and makes a person look unattractive. Ive never thought that I was particularly ugly. huh. Its going to get ugly. As much as the archangel? . sorry. Hey, this guy met the King of Hell first and came back in a bad light? Im truly sorry. okay. Im glad you know that Im sorry. Live with the guilt and responsibility for what you just said for the rest of your life. . Well, whatever. The truth is that it is. The Demon Kings rampage was bound to happen someday. So, lets stop it well. So that the world you live in does not become like a world or a dark world. You mean the world of darkness and the world of darkness? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh. Worlds that were destroyed and eaten by the King of Demons using the same methods as now. . why? scared? No, just- Just? I felt more and more that I had to stop it. Is that so? yes. Rachiel nodded. It was an honest feeling. This was how I felt when I heard from the archangel that I did not bring about the invasion of the King of Demons, that it was just a matter of time, and that it was supposed to happen someday, but now it has happened. It worked out better. According to what the archangel said, it was originally something that Damian would have had to handle alone, but now I can handle it together. her. I told you to let go of some responsibility. Its not a question of responsibility. then? This is the guy who touched my patient. what? That demon king. . What is this guy talking about? Archangel Lloyd looked at Rachiel, swallowing his slightly embarrassed feeling. But whether he did it or not, Rakiel steadfastly expressed his thoughts. Damien is my patient to begin with. He was suffering from severe addiction and withdrawal symptoms. I treated it with moxibustion. I know that. So hes your patient? yes. Rachiel said as if it was obvious. Its the name I registered as a patient at my oriental medicine clinic. Once you apply, you will continue to be a patient for me. What kind of customer care do you do? Customer management, thats right. . This is natural for any sane oriental medicine doctor or medical professional. Patients who undergo my care live healthy lives. That is the greatest joy and reward. But what kind of strange person comes into the patients life, ruining his health and ruining his life? But you did that in front of me? How can you bear that? Is that so? Yes, thats it. It is true. This guy is messing with my patient. I cant leave that alone. So, please. Archangel. Cant you give the world just one revelation? uh. I will do it. yes? I said I would do it. . Rachiel, who had asked with earnest heart, blinked a couple of times. The return of acceptance was much more cheerful and cool than expected. A faint smile appeared on the archangels lips. I understand your story, I already knew the seriousness of this situation, and I just found out your determination. So, I ask you to listen to me. Thank you. What is gratitude? You can become a civil servant later and come here. Didnt you tell me not to just accept such a request? Tsk, it doesnt get caught. Its thanks to the archangel who taught me well. Isnt that awkward? Yes, thank you. Then go back and take a nap. yes? Go back to the annex oriental medicine clinic. With the King of Hell and your friend Damian, who remains behind. And sigh. Im going to spread revelations in the meantime. What are you talking as if you were sending a spam text? uh. Its spam. Do you know spam? of course. Anyway, you are spam. It is unilaterally distributed without seeking the consent of the other party, so if that is not spam, what can it be? Anyway, go now. thank you. Gratitude is a piece of cake. Thank you, though. Rakiel bowed his head sincerely. The archangel gestured with his hand as if he was annoyed. Golden sacred waves bloomed along his fingertips. This side was wrapped. Pleasant warmth. I feel like Im about to become a little drowsy. But that was then. Oh wait. The archangel who was about to send this way stopped. And after thinking about it for just a moment, he asked me an unexpected question. Hows he doing? yes? That guy. Who are you talking about? The archangel blurted out with a sullen expression as if he was saying the name of the dog next door. Haviel. King of Hell. ah. How are you? You probably know the basics since we met. Oh yeah. Im doing well. If the standard for being well is health, then that is definitely the case. Is that so? yes. i get it. Go now. The archangel waved his hand as if he was annoyed. Rachiels eyes closed. My body came to mind. Surrounded by light. Soon, when the light disappeared, Rakiels appearance also disappeared. Whoa. Before I knew it, I was left alone in the space. Inside, Archangel Lloyd sighed heavily. And he smiled faintly. Like the smile you once smiled at someone. I see you are doing well. Im glad. A feeling that blooms for a moment. A memory I suddenly miss. But now is not the time to be in a soft mood. A brat from the same world needs our help. We decided to help this guy. So for now, lets do what we have to do. Because that would be the order. Then lets try it. Archangel Lloyd quietly closed his eyes. And I began to think of a message to the world. ? Dream. I dream. When did this dream begin? And when will it end? I dont know anything. Just like all dreams are like that. My current dream is probably no exception. I Rakiel raised his head. My whole body is still pounding. I feel a little dazed. In it, I looked around. All that could be seen was the ocean with golden waves rolling over it. Yes. I was floating in the golden ocean. Relying on a small raft. Without knowing where to go or where it is going. As vague as that. . But strangely, I didnt feel gloomy. In fact, it was quite the opposite. A strange premonition that something will begin from now on. Heart pounding. In that mood, I unconsciously looked at the distant horizon. It was then. A brilliant sun rose that cannot be expressed in color. It majestically colors the horizon and illuminates the entire world. A voice as clear as it was overwhelming was heard inside. Like a revelation. Almost like enlightenment. Or like a feeling that cannot be denied. [This revelation first began in Heaven, brought good fortune to the recipient, and has now been transferred to you. And after receiving this revelation, you must help Raquiel Adria Magentano and convey the contents of this revelation to 7 neighbors within 4 days. You may make a copy. Some may say its a superstition, but its true blah blah blah A man named HGXWCH in England received this revelation in 1930 and faithfully helped Raquiel Adria Magentano, thanks to which he won the lottery a few days later and won 2 billion won. America Algojual Some people received this revelation but forgot that they had to share it with 7 people around them within 96 hours. He incurred the wrath of the archangel, was fired from his job, and went to a rectal surgeon to get rectal surgery because his rectum was high-fiving his anus. He had the misfortune of running into a woman he was dating at work this and that Please remember. If you practice this revelation and luck rejects you, there will be endless misfortune blah blah.] . What the fuck. Do you know anything like this? Rachiel forgot to dream and forgot what to say. But he didnt know. The effect of the archangel revelation was very clear. Chapter 520 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 520Episode 520 Sending out a revelation (1) What the fuck. Is thisa revelation? Rachiel forgot to dream and forgot what to say. Even deep suspicions that it might be plagiarism arose. So thats Thats it. A chain letter for bad luck! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This letter originates from England and is just like blah blah blah. Rachiel held the ridiculous head evaporating in real time and let out a sigh. Meanwhile, the archangels revelation(?) continued and became even more spectacular. [and this revelation must never be ignored. Everyone who hears this voice must do their best to help Raquiel Adria Magentano, Crown Prince of the Magentano Imperial House of the Human Empire, in his struggle to save the world from the hand of the Demon King. He is the hidden hero of the century, the messenger of God who will save this world, and the shield of the times who will prevent the disaster of destruction. Not helping him would be the ugliest sin, anyone who opposed him would be criticized by everyone, and anyone who stood in his way would become a sinner of history. There are 7 people. Be sure to pass on the contents of this revelation to your seven neighbors.] What is this [Seven people. I need to tell this to seven people. Those who practice it will be blessed with good luck. You will win the lottery. You will pick up coins along the way. You opened a bag of ramen and seven pieces of kelp were waiting for you. No matter where you go, theres bound to be a parking spot for you. If youre waiting at a restaurant, everyone in front of you will cancel because theyre busy. If you fall backwards, you will sprain your back and be hospitalized, and then you will meet the ideal female/male nurse of all time. If you fall, you will get up with your hands and B-boying, and then you will become a celebrity and receive offers to model for advertisements. Even if you get into a car accident, you will be in perfect condition without any damage thanks to Gods blessings thanks to the 100-layer embossing of the bubble wrap. If you go to the beach, you will be the first to pick up the fossil of an unidentified paleoanimal from the era of trilobite samba dancing, and it will be considered the discovery of the century, bringing you wealth and fame. So dont forget. Please be sure to remember and keep the contents of this revelation. Good luck to you. Then adios!] . Its like a double body until the end. Even though it was in a dream, Rakiel let out a sigh without realizing it. Because its pathetic. Because my eyes are blurry. And I became vain. Still, I believed him when he said he was an archangel! It doesnt seem like much. I had no idea that an archangel would do this. Before I felt disappointed, I felt even more miserable about myself. As expected, there is no one in the world I can trust. The other person is an archangel. Or that he had a high status. You should not have unconditional faith that it will help you. Then, its just the right thing to do and end up in the abyss of your life. So, you need to live your life prepared and prepared for the thought that that bastard could hit you in the back at any time. That way, even if you fail, you wont fail completely but only roughly. That way, you can make up for your losses and measure your recovery. And I think now is the moment when that kind of mindset is needed. Ugh. My arms are like this. Rakiel shook off his disappointment with a third sigh. Although I had high hopes for the archangel, I had no intention of relying solely on that man. Because help is just help. Although help can feed you, it is up to you to chew and swallow. Then what should I do now? Rachiel fell into a deliberation loop. What if the archangel provided proper help? It would have been possible to receive support from many people. It would have been easier to find a way to treat Damiens lung cancer. But now that has disappeared. I was in a situation where I had to contact them one by one to request support. Then is there anything else? I need to get back in touch. We need to explain the situation well and gather people and funds. In that case the emperor will be the first. Emperor. A man who is strict about everything. When I thought of him, the sigh I had been suppressing came out again. I was already feeling tired as I thought about transparently revealing, explaining, and convincing the Emperor about Damian. But I wasnt afraid. The emperor seems to already know a lot about Damian. In fact, its been like that since Damian developed diabetes. No, maybe it was even before that. The emperors eyes and ears seem to be much wider and brighter than we thought. So, it may be surprisingly easy to reveal the relationship between Damian and the Demon King. When I think about it I feel a little relieved. So dont worry too much in advance. Lets focus on sleep for now. Rachiel in her dream repeated to herself. And then I turned my head. A dreamy sea entirely colored with gold. When I saw that, I suddenly remembered the last family trip I went on. Middle school days. Ganghwa Island. Dongmak Beach. A searingly red sunset. It was a time when my father was alive and healthy. . Why does that day come to mind now? I dont know. Why does the tip of my nose suddenly twitch like this? Are you having tears in your eyes? Maybe its because its a dream, because its a world where theres no sense of direction, and thats why its like this. So its okay. This can be done here. Because its in my dream. So. ? Zeueoeonhaa! A sound that suddenly shakes my ears. No, it was a cry that seemed to pull my eardrums for about a meter and then let them go. Thanks to this, it makes the sleeping person jump up Grung! Rachiel was shocked. I was so surprised. I was so cold that I wondered when I had ever woken up like this. I opened my eyes and raised my upper body as if I was going to do a handspring. And then he looked back at the person who woke him up with a deep and profound roar(?). . As expected, Sir Gardin was there. Stay close to this side of the bed. I couldnt even change my pajamas. Even the eyelids are still attached(?). Lord Gardin is looking at us with his unique expression and eyes. Lord Gardin? Yes zueoanhaa! Are you feeling energetic this morning? Yes, Your Majesty! uh. Have I ever specifically instructed you to wake me up like this in the morning? No, your highness. okay. As Sir Gardin lived, life must have suddenly become boring. Right? Thats not true, Your Majesty. Lord Gardin? Yes, Your Highness. Write it. There is no way our Lord Gardin would do this to me. Do you think I am someone else? To be honest, thats about it? If you want to confirm, you can do so as much as you want, Your Highness. Okay. Well then, a short quiz. Thomas father, who lived in the city of Hwangdo, worked as many as six days a week, but took Thomas on a picnic to the fields every weekend, and every summer and winter vacation, he packed his camping gear and climbed the mountains with his son to experience the beauty of nature. My son Thomas was always happy because he thought it was normal, and what did Thomas father think when he looked at his sons happy face even though he was feeling so tired that his whole body was about to collapse? I think I thought my whole body was going to be crushed. why? The joy of the mind and the fatigue of the body must be clearly distinguished. Especially if overwork continues for a long time, it is not good for your health. If I were Thomas fathers doctor, I would have discouraged him from traveling too much during the holiday season. yes? Yes, Your Highness. Write it. If you look at your answer like this, its true that its our Lord Gardin. Rachiel shook her head and straightened her disheveled pajamas. And suddenly I remembered the dream I had just a little while ago. It was practically a parade of bullshit containing the archangels revelation. So, Sir Gardin? Yes, Your Highness. Why did you wake me up by screaming? I have a story I really want to tell you, Your Highness. Is there something you want to tell me? Yes, Your Highness. what is that? What on earth? Why did Lord Gardin, without even changing out of his pajamas or even removing the mucus from his eyes, come running in like this and yell at me to wake me up? I was genuinely curious. I really hope its not because of a revelation thats close to a dream The moment I thought that, Sir Gardin spoke. I had a dream, Your Majesty. huh? It was a very strange dream, Your Majesty. dream? which? no way? I wondered if it was possible. Sir Gardins face is slightly flushed as he says he had a dream. So I couldnt believe it even more. Oh no way. How could anyone make such a fuss about a revelation that could not even be called bullshit I received a revelation from the archangel, Your Majesty. . there is. It seems like there is no reason to make a fuss. So what did you say? I asked you to help your highness. He told me to do my best to help His Highness, who is struggling to save the world with all my heart. . And I told you to be sure to spread this teaching to the seven people around you, Your Majesty. . So I broke my shame and woke up His Highness. me? why? Because I wanted to spread the contents of the revelation to Your Majesty first. . Now we have done it. Oh, there are still six people left Your Highness? Can you excuse me for a moment? uh? Uh Lord Cayenne? Lord Gardin turned his head with a proud look on his face. Damien was there with a half-awake look on his face. It seems that the one who stayed in the palace of the King of Hell followed the archangels hand and returned to the villa together. And while I was forced to take a nap(?), I guess I had a dream of revelation. Lord Gardin spoke seriously to Damian. Does the Lord know? I tell you that Your Majesty is working alone to save the world! Oh yeah. Tsk tsk! What if the Lord, who stays by your side all day, doesnt know that? From now on, please pay more attention to Your Majesty. And let me help you more diligently. Do you understand? Oh yes. Okay, what is that meaningless answer? Tsk tsk! . Whoa, there are now five left, Your Highness. . majesty? huh. Why didnt you say anything a while ago? Ah. I dont know what to say. Rachiel expressed her honest feelings(?). To be honest, I dont know whether to laugh or find it absurd. Lord Gardin so faithfully believed in a revelation that, even in his opinion, was full of bullshit. In a way, I have to say its a bit touching. Perhaps he believes it because he is Sir Gardin. Sir Gardin is always faithful. Sir Gardin was always faithful. I felt grateful again for his heart. But on the other hand, I sighed. And because hes Lord Gardin, he probably believes that. What about other people in the world? Probably not like Sir Gardin. Most people would just say that they had a strange dream and dismiss it as just a dream. The group sending of the archangels revelation text message (?), which was pursued after much effort, will be left as a failed attempt. It was a time when I thought bitterly: Your Majesty! Out of nowhere, the hallway suddenly became noisy. And the palace chamberlain shouted in an urgent voice, perhaps for the first and last time in his life, open the crown princes bedroom door without knocking. His Majesty Emperor Hua said that he had a strange and sacred dream, and he is coming to the villa to meet him no, he came up to the second floor of the villa no, there! He is running around the corner of the hallway! Doo doo doo doo! The sound of someone running grows rapidly along with the chamberlains words. Is this a true story? Chapter 521 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 521Episode 521 Sending out a revelation (2) Dudududududu! Run. Running towards you Jims heart races. When was the last time you ran for something so breathlessly? When was the last time my heart beat this loudly? Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano ran through the corridors of the villa. I was anxious. I wanted to see my sons face as soon as possible. So I jumped up the landing three steps at a time. I turned the corner. Then I realized. ah. When was the last time Jim visited this villa in person, walking away like this without any political intention, purely out of a desire to see his son? I couldnt remember. It was so faint. It makes me wonder when that happened. So, I had to realize one more fact. In the meantime what an indifferent father I have been. When I thought about it, it was like that. He always treated his son as an emperor and ruler, not as a father. He hoped his sons would treat him that way too. At no time, at any time, was there a time when he showed himself as a warm father. Nevertheless, he always thought of it as an excuse. This is for you. This is the only way for you to take over my position and become a ruler in the future. Even though his son never wanted it and it was only his own coercion. I wonder if I may have been pricking my son with thorns, wearing only excuses for myself like armor. . But do I really have the right to rush to see my son so desperately? Honestly I dont know the answer. I asked my first wife, who passed away on the day Rachiel was born, for no reason. Of course, no answer came back. No, I should just be thankful that she doesnt blame me. But still I I received a revelation. I had a dream. It was a dream that was a little absurd, and the content was absurd at first glance, but it was still overwhelmingly mysterious, majestic, and vivid with a sacred feeling. Did you wake up startled? As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked for cold water. But the servant carrying the glass of water had a strange expression on his face. He seemed to be hesitant because he wanted to say something. How dare you do it in front of yourself? It felt absurd, but on the other hand, I wondered what might have happened. It was because he remembered the request from the dream he had just had. [There are seven people. Be sure to pass on this revelation to your seven neighbors. Good luck will come to those who put it into practice.] It felt like a joke. Nevertheless, there was a majesty that could not be dared to be opposed. So he asked the attendant. Do you have anything to say to Jim? Then the servant suddenly opened his mouth. Your Majesty, I dare say I have heard that His Highness the Crown Prince is fighting alone to save this world against the Demon King. So, we must help you! . I had such a dream. So, I told you to tell that to the seven people. to you too? yes? If you tell the contents of your dream to seven people around you, good luck will come to you, and they will ask you what you dreamed about. Thats right, Your Majesty! . The attendant fell flat on his face as if he had dared to commit a deadly sin. sent him out The guards guarding the front of the bedroom were summoned. They all became meditative. But I didnt lie. Everyone had the same dream. While I was guarding His Majestys bed, I ended up dozing off while standing. I have committed a mortal sin. Next, the chamberlain was summoned. He said that the dream the chamberlain had was the same. The other servants and the rest of the guards were all the same. I couldnt find anyone who hadnt dreamed the ridiculous but majestic dream of revelation that I had. If so, this is not unusual. There is definitely something. Perhaps the content of the revelation was not empty either. So the burden is. Tadat! Emperor Asterion turned the last corner of the second floor hallway of the villa. A straight corridor soon unfolds before your eyes. I saw a door at the end. This must be the door to the bedroom where the eldest son, Rachiel, lives. Youll be in there It always makes me feel even more embarrassed, especially today. Its truly a shame. Only after receiving such a revelation do I run towards you. I thought I wanted to see you. He was so ashamed of himself that he doubted whether he had the qualifications to be such an embarrassing father for daring to call himself a father who was not even like this father. I was truly sorry that I could not come to see my son sooner. Its really too late and now its stupid. Coo! The emperors urgent running stopped for the first time when he reached the bedroom door. The last sound of footsteps echoing down the hallway. Breathing violently. A glimpse inside the bedroom. I saw my son. Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano dares to meet His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful owner of this land. . Did he know that this person had visited? He had already come out to the bedroom door, got down on one knee, and was bowing. Emperor Asterion looked down at his eldest son. And I had to suppress the urge. The urge to put both hands on my sons shoulders and tell him honestly how sorry I was for him. . But I cant do it yet. Because youre embarrassed? Because youre embarrassed? no. Because Im afraid. It was because I felt disgusted with myself. How have you been? This was the son who had been treated harshly all this time. Even though he wasnt like that on the inside, at least on the outside, he was always a harsh son. He was the one who treated his son like that, giving many reasons and excuses, saying that only then could he grow up strong, and that it was his rightful responsibility. But now, just because you had a dream containing a revelation from God, would it be acceptable to change your attitude in an instant just because everyone else had that dream? . no. I cant accept that myself. For that reason, the attitude of saying, I will treat you kindly from now on, is so disgusting. It would be truly shameless to hope for a warm response from your son just because you changed your attitude. So take it slow. Little by little slowly. Let me treat you gently. So much so that you dont feel it. Just as much as you forgive me. Thats the punishment I deserve for treating you so harshly. Because it is a price worth paying. So take it slow. My son raised his head. It seems like I met Your Majesty a few days ago. yes. I was asking if you were doing well so far. Thanks to Your Majestys concern, I have been doing well. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. But you must be wondering why Jim came running looking so busy? To be honest, the answer is yes. I had a dream. What kind of dream was it? I heard the voice of God. It was the voice of God. He asked me to help you. Very firm and strong. . My sons eyes widen in surprise. Could it be that I didnt expect such words to come out of this persons mouth? Or maybe you didnt have any expectations for Jim from this father? Probably because it is the latter. So I guess I have to force myself to swallow the bitter smile that is spreading like this. This issue is directly related to the security of the empire and the royal family. Is the voice of God telling you that a person called the King of Demons is threatening you and the world real? Do you want an honest answer? Of course. This is because the security of the royal family and the safety of the millions of people who rely on it depend on it. I dont have to give this reason. Without this reason, there would be only one reason why I ran all the way here. The single most honest reason is because I have to tell you honestly that I came running because I was worried about you. But saying something like that now would be so heinous and disgusting for you. I cant do that. I dont deserve it. At least not yet. So, I have no choice but to bring up reasons that I dont even care about. Its lame and pathetic, but at least it shouldnt be an abomination to you. So tell me. An honest answer. Yes, Your Majesty. If you come, I will dare to ask you. In fact, the person called the King of Demon World. That was from then. Emperor Asterion calmly listened to the story that came from his sons mouth. Damians identity. A doll, not a human. A tool for the descent of the Demon King. So, the things the Demon King had planned and what the son went through to stop them. And even the predicament we are currently facing. every. . The emperor was at a loss for words to answer. What is this? It was something I had never even dared to imagine. And I became embarrassed. I felt so embarrassed that I had just dared to mention security and comfort in front of my son, who had dared to carry such a huge burden alone. Was everything you just said true? That is so, Your Majesty. . But how could you answer so calmly? Even though he carries a burden heavier than anyone else in the world, how has he been able to bear that weight alone without even showing it? And you Why didnt you tell this father about your burden? Why didnt he even mention that it was difficult? Of course he knew why. Its all because of yourself. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His own attitude toward his son had prevented him from relying on him. Therefore, my son spent a time that was close to penance, carrying such a difficult burden on his own. Even God must have felt sorry for his son like that. Therefore, such a revelation may have been given in a dream. That revelation was actually a voice scolding me. It seemed that the emperor now fully understood. What and how wrong have you been doing all this time? How cruel he was to his son. And how generous his son was in front of him. every. Clearly. Brutally clear. However, Emperor Asterion did not change his expression. He didnt even show his son an apologetic look. He didnt even let out a sigh of regret. I thought that shouldnt be the case. I didnt want to exonerate myself with that attitude. Now, I didnt want to become a father who pretended to understand and truly cared for his son. He believed that only after receiving complete forgiveness for the attitude he had shown so far would he be qualified to treat his son warmly. And on the other hand, I thought. He said there was only one thing he could do for his son now. I understand. The emperor only gave a dry reply and turned away. In contrast to when I ran out of breath, I walked slowly and left the villa. Then he summoned all the ministers and issued an imperial order. From now on, all available resources and support of the Magentano Imperial Family will be focused on the crown prince and the villa. Anyone who objects to this will be punished for treason. It was around the time when such imperial authority fell. Representatives of almost all countries and races from all territories of the Magentano Empire and the world beyond began to pay attention to the Villa Palace Oriental Medical Clinic. Rakiel received national, or even world-class, human catnip certification(?) from the archangel. It was with the intention of helping him. Chapter 522 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 522Episode 522 Sending out revelations (3) Raquiel Adria Magentano. who is he. Crown Prince of the Magentano Empire. Director of Byeongung Oriental Medical Clinic. Andthe worlds human catnip itself, as pointed out by revelation. Sniff, so youre telling me that I have to go help that person? Thats right, kkuik! Why do I have to help you? I told you that if you dont help, youll get ugly! You still look ugly, kkuik? I said it would cause muscle loss too! You cant do that! The cries and shouts of the Orc warriors burst out again today! Orc warriors were gathered here in the rugged northern mountains. It wasnt just a gathering. It wasnt even a rough gathering. We gathered together with a clear cause. The chiefs of each tribe gathered together. Went through a meeting. Recently, we had a serious discussion about the golden revelation dream that all members of the race had. And came to a conclusion. That we must follow revelation. Everyone must convey the contents of the revelation to the seven people around them and practice helping the human named Rachiel. In particular, the voice of Brash, the warchief of the Ice Rock Tribe in the Kranos region, had the greatest influence. Kwiik! I have met the Brash human Rachiel! Did you fight? Did you hit me? Do you look handsome? no! Human Rachiel is my friend! Friend Kkuik? How do you do it? Are you so handsome? Yes. We fought together. We ate together. We hit each other together! Oooh kwiik. Then you are my friend, Kkuik. Thats why you look so handsome. Its uglier than our orcs. no muscles My strength is weak too. Uh, kkuik? Then youre not my friend. Ocs only like good-looking people, so its difficult. But its okay. Listen carefully. Human Rachiel Adrilla Anyway, that human is a good friend! Why squeak? He is single from birth! Are you saying you dont have a girlfriend? Are you saying youve never in your life? passed. It was thanks to Braschs decisive testimony(?). The orc chieftains were deeply moved. Its solo. Its been like that all my life. Its a lonely soul. I dont know his feelings and situation. No, it smells familiar. It doesnt feel like anyone elses business. So he is a friend. They are our companions and comrades in arms who go through a difficult world together. The Orc chieftains affinity for Rachiel soared vertically. A conclusion emerged naturally. Rachiel is our friend. I need to help him. So here we go today, Magenta, the ecliptic! So lets help, we are now Crown Prince Rachiel! So, I eat it. I secretly prepared a lunch box for my lover! Theres a traitor here! After a brief commotion(?), the Orc chieftains packed their bags. The long journey south began. Of course, the destination is Magenta, the ecliptic. It was a villa on the outskirts. ? Well then from now on we will begin the meeting of elders regarding the revelation which is believed to be from the archangel that has recently been delivered through everyones dreams Sharararang. A slow and calm declaration. A clear and pure voice. Here, in the mysterious forest located in the southern part of the Laurasia continent, Elven elder Iares declared. And then I looked around. Only once in hundreds of years. A meeting of elders that is convened only when the safety or survival of the entire race is at stake. The Hall of Elencia prepared for this purpose boasted a spacious and refreshing appearance. And it only showed off its spacious and refreshing appearance and no one was visible. Why isnt everyone gathered together? Grand Elder Iares tilted his head slowly. Then the scribe elf who was assisting him leisurely unfolded the parchment scroll used to record the meeting and answered. Perhaps everyoneis working hard to come after receiving the call Is that so? Yes If so, when will everyone arrive? Maybe it will arrive next year? Hmm. The wrinkles on the forehead of Iares, the elf chieftain who had been frowning faintly due to everyones absence, disappeared. After hearing the secretarys answer, she smiled softly with a relieved expression. Its next year everyone is in a hurry enough. Its great. great. Yes. As always, the sooner an urgent meeting like this happens, the better. But we can all get together next year. I cant believe everyone is so excited and rushing. The elf elder felt great satisfaction at the clans neatness(?). And I thought. Raquiel Adria Magentano. Maybe I can help him before he dies of old age. ? Our elders will say. And at the same time. Byeolgung Oriental Medical Clinic. Here, in the directors office, a long-awaited guest came to visit Rachiel. Hmm, so if we follow the predictions of Sylvia, the Elven enforcer, does this mean that not seeking support from the Elven tribe would be better for ones mental health? maybe? Sylvia, the elf executioner who came to visit him, slowly shrugged her shoulders. As you know, our clan has an incredibly long lifespan. So their perception of time units is completely different from that of humans. yes. This is a well-known fact. Thats why. Perhaps the Grand Elder has convened a meeting of the entire clan but perhaps that meeting will not be held until sometime next year? under. And the conclusion of the meeting will be released in about three years. her. It may even take another five years to implement the conclusion. after. So, we will be able to receive substantial support from our clan within 10 years at the latest. congratulations. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh yeah. Rachiel had to nod, feeling dumbfounded. And I thought. After all, the elves are bad. I wonder why people like those sloths havent gone extinct until now. 10 years. By then, not only will the King of Demon World descend, but with him coming, I will be able to pay off the loan I took on when buying a house, buy a car, and do everything else. A sigh came out of my mouth. Then why are you telling me this, Sylvia? I will also help my country. ah. So dont be too sad for our clan. Im sure you will have the will to help. Its just that decision-making and execution are too slow. Is that so? yes. Then I brought you next to me Brother, I will help you too! 2nd Prince Theodore, who had run with Silvia but had been sitting and watching like a sack of barley, suddenly shouted. Like a guy who is always serious about everything, this time his eyes were burning with motivation. Rakiel glanced at the guy. You want to help? how? Ill help you with anything! okay. Then you should start taking notes from now on. yes? Theodore opens his eyes wide. Rakiel grinned at him. Do you know what kind of work I am doing and what specific help I need? Oh, I know a little bit. How much do you know? Uh, thats it My brother was struggling to save the world from the hand of the Demon King Did you say that through a revelation in a dream? yes. Then are you going to fight with the Demon King? Of course. Yes, no. There is no choice. . Besides, I cant fight the Demon King either. How can you fight with a guy like that? Ugh, be scared. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? . Everyone is probably only vaguely aware of this situation like you. Thats why. Im making you take notes. How do I take notes? Its simple. Rachiel said as if to sum it up. The reason why the Demon King wants to descend on our world. A technique used to descend. A countermeasure I am preparing to prevent that tactic. Even the role of applicants who can actually help me with my countermeasures. Its about organizing it clearly and writing it down on just one piece of paper. I organized it. Thats right. First of all, I only need to write about a thousand pages. We are piling them up in the lobby of the villa. And thats what I show to the applicants who come to me and offer to help me. Because we are in this situation, you will do this and that in the future. So I guess I can save myself the trouble of explaining everything to everyone who comes? Thats it. So your role is important. Do I have to write a thousand pages by myself? huh. Why? In such cases, it is easier and faster if several people work together You said you would help? . Besides, the last time I saw you, you wrote beautifully and clearly. Readability is also good. Its very much like a human printer. Human printer? huh. What is a printer? Oh, there is something like that. You can do it anyway, right? . 2nd Prince Theodor swallowed dry saliva without even realizing it. And I thought. I think something went wrong. But now I think its a little too late to look back (?). It was from then on. Theodore began to diligently copy the information Rakiel had summarized onto A4-sized paper. And I was shocked by its contents. . The Demon King has already conquered two other worlds. And it will cause a fatal disease in Damians body, kill him, and descend to take away his empty body. Lung cancer? It was a disease whose name I had never heard of. However, I felt like I could fully understand how serious the disease was without having to hear any explanation. It was like that when I looked at Damiens face, which was already noticeably gaunt. It was like that when I saw the expression and eyes of my brother, the Crown Prince, towards Damian. . My brother had already established a separate oriental medicine clinic on his own and has been running it ever since, treating numerous illnesses. Thats how famous it became. That older brother would sometimes make a suffocating expression. This was especially the case at the moment when I was talking and laughing with Damian and then turned around to be alone. When Damian cant see. An expression like a sigh that flows out for a very brief moment in that one moment. What a blind look. So, the revelation was given to the archangel to come forward and help my brother. Thats why the disease youre fighting now, lung cancer, is so vicious. Theodore thought. Thats why I respect my brother even more. I want to learn how not to give up even when faced with these difficulties. On the other hand, I am even more worried. Will I really be able to win? Can lung cancer be cured? Among those who will receive the archangels revelation and come to help, how many are better than you? I wonder if it will be of any practical help. I think it would be nice to do that. The first applicant arrived at the lobby of the annexed oriental medicine clinic where the 2nd Prince was guarding the villa where he left the guidebook. Excuse me? Hmm? The second prince was sitting on a chair in the lobby, engulfed in worry and worry. Thanks to this, he belatedly realized the greeting that was addressed to him. I quickly raised my head. I saw the person saying hello. female? She was a woman who seemed to have barely turned 20 after a lot of beatings. But the atmosphere was somehow strange. Black hair and black eyes. A face with a pure white and soft expression. Although he looked young on the outside, his eyes were different. It feels like a pine tree that has stayed in the same place for hundreds of years. Is this the annex oriental medicine clinic where Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano resides? Oh, thats right, but Is that so? I am truly glad. Actually, I brought you here because I thought I could be of help to the crown prince. My lord? yes. Who is that gentleman? Your fault is that you sleep a little too much, but you are still someone who can be of help. Is that so? Whats your name? My husband sleeps a lot, so I thought it would help. The more I listened, the more puzzling it became. I couldnt guess what the couple was doing. 2nd Prince Theodore asked while tilting his head, and the mysterious-looking woman smiled slightly and answered shyly. If you are asking about my lord, it is the Dragon King of Berkis. Chapter 523 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 523Episode 523 Diligent Geekist (1) So the Dragon King Berkis came to the villa? Yes, brother. Do you have a fever? No, brother. Then did you doze off for a moment? Are you half asleep? No, I didnt doze off. Didnt you take some kind of psychotropic drug or snorting drug or something like that without me knowing? Im fine. Its real. Berkis really came here? yes. Thats how the woman revealed her name. He is the Dragon King Berkis. woman? yes. Who is the woman again? They called Dragon King Berkis my friend. her? Rakiel unconsciously raised his eyebrows. Then, as if to confirm, he asked 2nd Prince Theorod, who rushed over in a hurry to deliver the news. Husband? Berkis? yes. Then the Dragon Queen? Maybe? Then what about Berkis? Where are you? Im lying down on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor. . uh. Is this really the Dragon King? Rakiel couldnt believe what was happening. Now I know that the archangels messy revelation unexpectedly shows tremendous performance(?). The emperor came to trust him. He even promised full support. Even the elven enforcer came running within a day and expressed his intention to support us. But the Dragon King Berkis. Aside from those in the imperial capital, the first hitter who came to help us was none other than the rare sleeping tank dragon. Come on? Is it almost time for the Dragon King to die? no. Thats not true. I heard you still have a lot of life left. Then what is it? Did you come here to collect a debt? Or did I make some mistake the last time we met? I cant believe that Jamtaeng came running like this for a month simply to help me. I couldnt believe it. Honestly, I had all kinds of thoughts. From the beginning, I thought there must be some reason. So who is presumed to be the Dragon Queen? Was there anything special to talk about? Oh, I just left. Did you go? Yes, brother. The 2nd prince spoke as if he was reminiscing about what he had experienced earlier. Now that Ive taken care of my lazy master, it seems like the girls job is done. He said, Please take good care of my friend. under? And then he just left. I left Its not like Im returning after delivering some kind of package. Where did he go anyway? Did it fly away? Or jump through the portal? no. He was walking. Walk? Where? I do not know. However, on the other side of the villa garden, I saw an extremely large lion with a pure white mane I thought I had seen something in vain Huh, thats a manticore. This came to mind while listening to the 2nd prince. Its a huge lion with a pure white mane. Isnt that the old manticore that guarded the Dragon Kings residence? The fact that the 2nd prince even saw the demon beast made it seem like the woman named Dragon Queen was also a true story(?). Well, whatever. You mean the Dragon King is on the first floor? yes. On the sofa. Tsk. That too is a big deal. Rachiel was happy, but at the same time, she felt a headache. The Dragon King. It was an unexpected and unexpected support group. This is almost the same situation as an archangel or the king of hell coming down to this world and providing support. But that didnt mean I was just happy. I had a headache. because. The Dragon King is a very difficult opponent to manipulate. If you make a mistake, youll just die. Because he has a way of thinking that is different from human notions of good and evil. To put it more strictly, a person like me is like a bug crawling around the corner of a room to him. Even if you kill this person, the Dragon King will not be punished by the archangel. Basically, the Archangel and the Dragon King are beings of the same level. Although we can blame each other, it would be impossible to punish each other unilaterally. Therefore, we cannot hope for the protection of an archangel. This means that from now on, waking him up from the sofa in the lobby becomes a life-threatening mission. Will I be able to wake him up without offending him? Honestly, I wasnt confident. I thought about just letting him sleep soundly. But lets check first. I got up from my seat. I left the directors office. Without knowing anything, I went down to the first floor lobby with the 2nd prince following me. And I looked closely at the direction where the sofa was Are you coming down now after hearing the news that I was here? I made eye contact with the Dragon King, who was looking straight at me and speaking to me. uh? Without even realizing it, a dumb sound came out. It had to be that way. In fact, the fact that the Dragon King, who is at the cutting edge of laziness, left his home and came all the way here was an amazing event worthy of being featured on overseas topics. But hes not sleeping. I cant believe Im sitting in the lobby with my eyes wide open! But was the surprise on this side surprising? The Dragon King asked, tilting his head crookedly to one side. Huh? Uh huh? What is that thing that comes out as soon as you see me? Rachiel hastily answered. no. Im so happy that I cant stop Because Im happy? Im glad to see the Dragon King after so long? Write it. Doesnt that sound like something you dont like? Besides, realizing that the Dragon King came to help me made me feel reassured, as if I had gained a thousand soldiers and ten thousand demons. So what youre saying is that I never imagined you would come like this? I didnt know you would come before anyone else, did you? So, what youre saying is that you thought there was no way a nerd like me would run ahead of everyone else? Oh my. What can you say like that? You mean you didnt know that someone as high and noble as the Dragon King would come so early, right? huh. Actually, I didnt want to come either. Thank you for coming though. Great Dragon King. Thank you so much. You should only say that kind of greeting to my little boy or my wife. Wife Are you talking to the Dragon Queen? okay. Because she brought me here. Dragon King Berkis. A sudden remorse filled his eyes. Actually, it had to be that way. How long ago was it? The little boy said that as soon as he woke up in the morning. I had a truly strange dream, my lord. What if it was a strange dream? It must be a plan planned by that archangel. Did the Dragon King not receive a revelation? of course. how? Because I opted out of receiving it. her. Anyway, my little boy doesnt have the ability to filter out spam from archangels and hell lords like me. So, while I was sleeping, I received a revelation in a dream. What does the little boy say? I heard a voice telling me to help Raquiel Adria Magentano. Dragon King Berkis sighed and remembered. After that dream, my wife had a different day than usual. After skipping the morning broom cleaning routine, which has a long history of going back 1,000 years, the dodo ran over and got a bowl full of cold water. And the image of his wife kneeling in front of him and praying earnestly. All day long, from sunset to dawn the next morning, they prayed with devotion for almost 24 hours. Thanks to you, I was so worried. That day, I couldnt even sleep. But do you know what the little boy who finished teaching opened his eyes and said? What did the Dragon Queen say? They said I have to go help you. Berkis voice was filled with regret. So I protested. Theres no need for that. Ive met that crown prince in person, and hes a guy who knows his way forward. So the idea of helping carelessly is just nonsense. So? It didnt even work. . Thats why I was caught. like this. You didnt rebel? huh. Rebellion doesnt work for our little boy. Even with the authority of the Dragon King? If I do that, will my little boy get upset? Oh my She doesnt sulk very much to begin with. But what if you get upset once in a while? Its over. You dont know how scary it is. I cant even get food. I have to watch what happens all day long. Do you know how much that dries the dragons blood? You dont know? yes. I havent gotten married yet, so I have no idea what to expect. Is it that hard? What can I do by telling you? Phew. . Dragon King Berkis lets out a sincere sigh. Rakiel thought as she looked at him. Even though the Dragon King says such things, he really cares for and loves the Dragon Queen very much. So you are willing to be captured and live. On the other hand, I felt envious for a moment. Perhaps the true strongest person in this dimension of the human world is not the Dragon King, but his wife, the Dragon Queen. No, in fact, I thought that was a bragging of his wife with a lot of harshness typical of a married man. But now wasnt the time for that to matter. Nevertheless, thank you so much for coming, Dragon King. You said we should thank our little boy? Thank you anyway. To be honest, I thought you were asleep again as soon as I came. Write it. Did you just diss me? yes? Thats not it Its okay. I like lying down too. I still want to lie down now. But I endure it. because. Because I woke up anyway. Thanks to you, I came this far. Because I ended up talking to you. Thanks to this, my heart has raised its average heart rate that much, my red blood cells are pumping out more oxygen, and my muscles and nerves are working harder, right? Its a tragedy, no, its a tragedy. . sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what can we do? You cant turn back a situation that has already moved like this, right? Then what should I do? I guess I can kill the culprit who made me get up and move, right? As quickly and cleanly as possible. That way, I can go back to my home and rest as soon as possible. You are correct. huh. yes. It means hitting the Demon King. Quad deuk! A bloody sound rang out from between the Dragon Kings fangs. As such, the Dragon King spoke with a terrifying smile on his face. So thats it. Since Im here, I brought you a little gift to make things go a little more smoothly. A gift? yes. What kind of gift is it? huh. Go out to the front yard of the villa. . What is it? What kind of gift did you bring me that made me smile so happily? Rachiel woke up stumbling, feeling curious. I went out through the front door of the villa lobby. I looked around in the direction of the villa garden that Berkis had pointed out. But there was nothing. Anything special? There was none. Just the same scenery as the usual villa garden unfolded before my eyes. Well, I guess Im ignorant and lacking, so I dont really understand the Dragon Kings big intentions yet. Where is the gift you mentioned Rakiel looked back at the Dragon King with a sense of puzzlement. Then the Dragon King laughed. pointed upwards. As if to look up Huh? Rakiel, who followed his gesture and raised her head, finally saw it. Above the villa garden. About 100 meters high. There, numerous races were floating in a floating room, bound by magic chains. What are they? huh. Orcs, elves, centaurs, mermaids, goblins, myonians, the king of the human kingdom, the tribal chief of the border region, etc.? I caught it all. yes? Anyway, these kids will all gather here someday after receiving the archangels revelation, right? So, I brought it to you. While I was coming this far. I need to finish work quickly so I can rest too. Uh, you didnt actually bring them all because you felt it was unfair that you couldnt rest? huh. answer. . So, lets work? Lung cancer? You said I need treatment? . From now on, until I overcome lung cancer, those who sleep more than an hour a day will be scolded by me? . Crazy guy. An archangel, a king of hell, or a dragon king. Rakiel felt a strange conviction that only those who were clearly crazy in some way would reach such a position. Of course, he wiped his mouth and ignored the fact that he was just as crazy as them. Chapter 524 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 524Episode 524 Diligent nerd (2) Crazy guy. That man, Berkis, is truly crazy. Amboise, the king of the Kingdom of Amboise, Valois, Mrovanger, felt such thoughts keenly as he was bound by magic chains and floating in the air. It had to be that way. If I turn my head to the side, that thought becomes even more certain. Kwiik! Im flying, Im flying, Im flying! Ah, is this the magical chain spell I knew about? As expected, although the magic performed by the Supreme Dragon is basic, the level of implementation is different. I was confident that the level of our elves had improved a lot, but I have to put that thought on hold for now. Ugh, I Im the first centaur to do Pegasus cosplay! Gobble! Bling ring! Gobblingling! How long do we have to stay like this? Whoa. I never thought the day would come when I, the vampire Lord Hildert, would get involved with that bad-tempered dragon again. Honey. I miss you already. . Its a sight to behold. King Amboise, Merovanger, had to swallow back the sigh that was about to burst out. He wasnt floating alone in the air. In fact, there were numerous comrades(?). Their faces were gorgeous. Orcs, elves, centaurs, goblins, shabby looking cats, and even people presumed to be vampire lords were seen. And even Oh, isnt that the King of Amboise? . An old, grayish voice came from behind. When I turned around, I saw the face of someone quite familiar. A face I definitely remember. However, he looks considerably older than when I saw him before. So Harmions Harnanth Ludlow Harmion? It is certainly. Merovanger expressed his guess and his opponent, Harnant, the King of Harmion, nodded happily. also. I guess my eyes werent wrong. How have you been? Given the current situation, I think it would be a little difficult to say that I am doing well Hmm, thats the same for me as well. Oh and here. He is my son. Christian Liniere Harmion, 3rd Prince of Harmion, meets the King of Amboise. The young man introduced by Harnant bowed his head in this direction, floating in the air bound by magical chains. But the sight he was naked! Ah, um, um King Merobanger was embarrassed and forgot what to say in response to the three princes manners. It was absurd that they were doing well until they were captured by a dragon and kidnapped as a group, but it was just embarrassing to witness the truly honest(?) side of the three princes of another kingdom in this situation. Actually, our three princes have received revelation from God and are practicing in this way. I hope that you will understand with love and generosity towards God. Oh, right I understand. Love for God? Wide generosity? Wouldnt it have been okay to just wear one pair of pants from the beginning? King Merrovanger of Amboise felt a sudden pity for his own eyeballs and struggled to look away. Then, the scene below, where I was floating, came into view at a glance. Spacious garden. A vast cityscape visible beyond. It was the garden of the villa and the ecliptic magenta. . gulp. A new feeling of dry saliva traveled down the esophagus. King Merrovanger of Amboise thought. Its true that I was really dragged here. From now on, I must follow the dragons coercion and the heavenly revelations and help Crown Prince Raquiel Adria Magentano with all my heart, without any hesitation. It was then. But you, too, were dragged in by that man called the Dragon King? King Harmions voice came through the gap in my thoughts for a moment. King Amboise of Merrovanger responded half-heartedly. Probably not. While I was sleeping, I was attacked, or rather visited by the author, and was dragged away. Thanks to this, as you can see, the design of our Amboise royal familys official pajamas has been revealed to the world. Tsk tsk. You are better than me. why? I was trying to do some business and was dragged in. . Thanks to you, we have been able to reveal to the public the design of our Harmion royal familys toilet paper. . It wasnt that, King Harmion was actually holding a roll of toilet paper in his hand as if it were his lifeline. Thanks to this, King Amboise of Merrovanger had to feel solemn and sincere sympathy(?) for him. But it was around that time. uh? Theres a carriage coming over there. The three naked princes pointed to one side. Amboise King Merrovanger looked back. Thanks to you, I was able to find it. The sight of a huge 12-horse carriage with extremely luxurious decoration running loudly and fiercely across the garden of the villa. The emperor There is only one person in the imperial capital Magenta who rides a carriage like that. As Merovanger guessed, the emperors carriage was running with 12 cylinders, no, 12 horsepower, naturally aspirated, showing 200% of its majesty. It had to be that way. This was because one of the most unprecedented events in the history of Magentano was taking place in the villa. A large magic circle suddenly opened above the villa. An enormous amount of magical energy was released within it. At the same time, reports came in that various races were pouring out and floating around. When he first received the report, the emperor was puzzled. I just thought someone was joking. Or, I thought, it was like a sudden and unrealistic invasion. Of course not. The truth(?) of the incident was much more serious and urgent than the invasion. Agent No. 3 of the Imperial Special Intelligence Department. The person in charge who usually observes Rakiels movements. The moment he received the urgent information posted by the agent, the Emperor had to believe his own eyes. The king of dragons, Yongwang Berkis, visited the annex oriental medicine clinic? To see my son? At that moment, he realized. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A magic circle opened above the villa. A variety of races are said to be pouring out of the magic circle and floating around. These are all the work of a man called the Dragon King. He brought it. why? Perhaps it is because of a revelation from heaven. Thats probably why he personally led numerous tribes to find his son. This is not normal. So he immediately got into the carriage and patted the coachman. The driver, who had just begun to take a bite of his long-awaited sandwich, had to whip himself hard before he could even wipe his mouth. And finally, the emperor had arrived at the villa. Whoa. The emperor took a breath. And he was reminded of the fact that from now on, the prestige of the empire and the imperial family rests on his shoulders. It is true. As the emperor of a great empire, he meets the head of the dragon. So, it is okay if you lose your dignity and dignity. You should not lose your composure in any situation. After mentally arming himself, the emperor got off the carriage. I walked towards the main building of the villa. In the meantime, I glanced up. I made eye contact with countless people floating in the sky. Orc, elf, centaur, mermaid, Myoman, etc. Among them, there were some who, happily(?), had old faces. This was especially true of the kings of Amboise and Harmion. . The emperor tried to ignore the sight of the two kings, wearing pajamas and holding rolls of toilet paper, giving each other a quick greeting. And then entered the lobby. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. his own son. A tall, silver-haired man standing in front of him. ah. It was noisy outside. Are you the emperor? The Emperor of Magentano welcomes the Supreme Dragon. Hmm, your tone? Do you want to be treated equally with me? I personally may be a mere insignificant thing compared to the Supreme Dragon, but as an emperor representing the empire and the royal family, I should not be treated as a insignificant thing without justifiable reason. Write it. That is correct. Thank you, Dragon King, for your respect. okay. Its respect. The founder of your family 900 years ago expressed respect in a quite different way. Do you know our familys progenitor? I know. Michael Magentano. How can he How can he? I was the officiant at her wedding. . Thats it. I dont want to be treated by them for such an old thing, so put your worries aside. So, are you here to say hello to me? Yes, Supreme Dragon King. Because its polite? He is like that too. okay. Thank you for your heart. If you look at things like this, Michael may be a bit of a flowery person, but he raised his offspring well. Dragon King Berkis laughed. The emperor is bowing with great nervousness. Looking at that, I was reminded of a clumsy article from 900 years ago. I didnt miss it a little but it still felt pretty good. Anyway, Im sure you have an idea as to what business Im here for, right? Isnt it because of revelation? thats right. Thats why I brought the kids floating in the dodong room over there. So, from now on, we can just support the imperial family with all available funds, manpower, and supplies? I like that the story is fast. Thats it. If thats the case, dont worry. There will be no shortage of lodging, food, and other support items tailored to the personalities of those brought by the Dragon King. good. Plus a conference hall? Of course. The hall of this villa seems to be insufficient in size, so I will provide you with the main hall of the imperial palace. The emperor nodded willingly. He even made an unconventional suggestion. In fact, it was a natural thing for him. The archangels revelation pointed to his eldest son. Even the Dragon King brought numerous tribes to help his son. Only to stop the evil plan of the Demon King. King of the Demon World When I thought of that existence, my blood pressure rose sharply. It was a shame. Because the Demon King is threatening the safety of this world? Because it is a threat that could destroy the foundation of the empire? It wasnt. The emperor was angry at another point(?). How dare you harass my son? The guy who bullied my son without anyone knowing. This guy will continue to harass me in the future. Thats why he keeps giving his son trouble. I cant forgive a guy like that. But he didnt have enough strength. Even though he was the emperor, there was no way to fight him. This made me even more angry. But the Dragon King came forward and gave it to me. I will help my son. So, is there anything more welcome than this? I will grant the status of special envoy and distinguished guests to all those who visited with the Supreme Dragon King. What this means is that the members of the special envoy VIP group can enter and freely use all places except the special security facilities of the Imperial Capital and the Imperial Palace without restrictions. Oh, isnt that too much authority? no. I believe that in order to respond to an unprecedented situation, we also need unprecedented authority. Hmm, so everything in the imperial capital and palace is included, including the emperors bedroom? under? Im already a little sensitive to the quality of my sleep these days, right? However, to enjoy a good sleep, the bed is important. So, you? Since hes the emperor, hell have the best bed in the empire, right? Thats top security there Thank you? . Berkis smiles sweetly. Only then did the emperor realize the uncontrollable power gap(?). Just like that, the emperor suddenly had his bedroom stolen by the Dragon King. And from the next day, the pan-race lung cancer treatment research project hosted by Rachiel, sponsored by the Dragon King, and supported by the Emperor began in earnest. Chapter 525 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 525Episode 525 Putting our heads together and gathering wisdom (1), So Jim lost his bedroom. . So lets stay like this for a while. . Is this burden burdensome? . yes. I feel so burdened. Rachiel almost revealed her honest feelings without any filtering. But just before that, he managed to stop. Instead, he spoke with a smile that had a politeness filter on. I am fine, Your Majesty. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. Are you sure it was okay to share Jims temporary bed in your bedroom? Of course, Your Majesty. Heh heh heh heh! . This guy is really burdensome. No, I understand that his bedroom was taken away by the Dragon King. Then you can use the other bedroom. There are a ton of spare bedrooms in the imperial palace. Did they even come all the way to the villa and break into our bedroom to do this? Actually can I be a little honest with you? In the end, Rakiel couldnt bear it anymore and slowly let out his luck. And he looked closely at the emperors gaze. Fortunately, the emperor was still smiling and smiling. Its an honest story. You are always welcome. Yes, Seong-eun is devastated. Actually, since I heard that His Majesty is staying with me in my bedroom, something that concerns me comes to mind. Dont worry. What are you worried about? Actually, I tend to grind my teeth quite a bit at night. Its okay. Jim is insensitive to noise. I also tend to toss and turn a lot. Thats okay too. Jim also has a dull nerve. I fart often. As expected, its okay. I have no sense of smell. . Oh, Im really going crazy. Rachiel said as she felt her head pounding. However, I am sensitive to noise, my nerves are sharp, and my sense of smell is also keen. Hmm, does this mean that if Jim grinds his teeth, tosses and turns, and farts in his sleep, he will have trouble sleeping? Yes, Your Majesty. Hmm, I guess its inconvenient for Jim to stay here with us. Its not that uncomfortable No? When I turn over, Damien wakes up reflexively. It comes from the habit of living as an escort for a long time. Now, even though I try to stop him from doing that, he doesnt seem to be able to do it the way he wants. Hmm, so what youre saying is that if you lose sleep because of your luggage, Sir Cayenne will automatically wake up and you wont be able to sleep properly, which could worsen your lung cancer? Thats right, Your Majesty. That is my only concern. Rachiel nodded with honest feelings. It was just as he said. Aside from the fact that it was uncomfortable and burdensome for the emperor to stay in the bedroom with him, every time he tossed and turned in his sleep, Damien would wake up reflexively and his eyes would flash. That was the problem. Sufficient sleep and rest are the most important things for patients. However, if Damian, the most important patient in the current situation, cannot sleep because of me and Your Majesty, wouldnt it be completely useless to all people? Hmm The emperors expression, which had been bright the whole time, became heavy. Probably disappointed. But I cant help it. Because I am not your real son. No, because you shouldnt carelessly treat him like a son and make a fuss about him. Because that would be deceiving you. Because it would be such a shameless thing to do. So, I I earnestly ask Your Majesty to look into my advice with great magnanimity and wise judgment. I have no choice but to push you away like this. I have no choice but to ignore your kindness in trying to strengthen my bond with my son. Was it thanks to that? The emperor nodded heavily. okay. I understand what you mean. Jims thoughts were short-lived. I truly apologize. no. Jim knew very well that there was nothing he could do. So, we need to come up with an alternative. The burden has been decided. I will stay in the next room, not your bedroom. yes? I guess thats okay since theres a wall blocking it, right? . If you do it, let me know. The emperor glanced left and right. The emperors guards, the imperial palace knights, who received the glance, moved in perfect order. The moving items that were brought with them, no, the emperors personal pillow, blanket, and pajamas, were quickly and accurately repacked. And like a swarm of ants in midsummer, they moved one after another to the next room. With that, the emperors ambitious move was completed. This was after barely eliminating the emperors threat(?). By that time, the temporary lodging arrangement and move-in of the numerous races brought by the Dragon King had been completed. In addition, a full-fledged lung cancer treatment research project began. Well, nice to meet you. This is Raquiel Adria Magentano. The main hall of the vast and magnificent imperial palace. Rachiel bowed to the numerous race representatives gathered there. Of course, he did not waste time and effort on rhetoric that went beyond self-introduction. Im not going to say thank you right now for coming together like this. There are much more important things to do now. Then, first, please look at the documents in front of each of you. Sarak. The King of Amboise and Harmion looked through the documents. The elf elder suffering from presbyopia narrowed his eyes. The King of the Myoin tribe flicked the documents with his glutinous rice cake-like paw. The orc chief had to desperately relax his forearms to avoid tearing the document due to his excessively strong grip. Many other races also read the documents. Rachiels explanation pierced their ears. As you can see, this is a document that roughly outlines what the Demon King is aiming for and how he plans to kill Damian, and what we must overcome. Lung cancer? A disease in which the bodys tissues proliferate uncontrollably, devouring nutrients, and eventually go on strike, robbing the original organs of their intended role and leading to the bodys death? Kwiik! If your lungs fail, you cant breathe! If you cant breathe, youll lose muscle! What kind of terrible disease is this? The King of Harmion was shocked. The elf elder clicked his tongue. The Orc chief was frightened, and the Myoin kings tail fur puffed up. So, does this mean that if you dont treat lung cancer, your bodyguard Damian will die and the Demon King lurking inside him will descend to this world with his full power? That is correct, Lord of Vampire. Wouldnt it be better to make him a vampire? yes? What does this mean again? Vampire Lord Hildert said with a serious face. I dont know if you know this, but our vampire race is immune to most diseases that afflict humans. Lung cancer? That doesnt even happen. No, even if it gets caught, there is no problem. There is no problem in living even if you dont breathe. So youre saying youre going to bite Damian and turn him into a vampire? yes. But I dont bite. Oh really? Let me bite you gently. It hurts less. . How is it? dismissed. Rakiel shook his head. As Rod said, it is true that if you become a vampire, you will be immune to most diseases, but you will also have fatal weaknesses. Moreover, strictly speaking, Damian is not an ordinary human like me, but an artificial life form created by the Demon King. Even if you are bitten by the Lord, we cannot guarantee that you will become a normal vampire. Tsk, I guess so. yes. It would be good to keep in mind the method Rod suggested as a last resort. but. There is no need to resort to extreme measures from the beginning. What you say is right. Lord Hildert agreed to what we said. Then Orc Warchief Karosh raised his hand. Progressive overload squeak! yes? According to the contents of this document, Damien was sick because a tumor called a tumor had developed in his lung. Is that right? youre right. Then all you have to do is gradually increase the weight of the tumor and practice breathing! . Its about stretching out your breathing muscles to the end! And eat a lot of meat! Exclude grains, sweet foods, and fatty foods! Then, the tumor gets bigger and heavier every day! All you have to do is breathe hard every time and relax your breathing muscles again! Then you will become stronger, kkuik! Wouldnt that make the tumor stronger? Anyway, Im getting stronger! dismissed. Rakiel sighed deeply. The next person to raise his hand was Mohitan, the chieftain of the Centaur race. Excuse me, I will ask the human prince. What happens to Sir Damiens zero hundred when he suffers from lung cancer? yes? Dont you know zero hundred? Uh Are you sure you mean the time it takes to hit 100 km/h from a standstill? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats correct. . This isnt some kind of car YouTuber. But whether this side was absurd or not, the centaur chieftain continued to ask questions. About 5 seconds? Uh I think it would be possible if I use all of Reversas mind techniques and multi-mana hearts, right? What about 3 seconds? I dont know about that. Then how about trying to capture 3 seconds? Why? I heard that according to the legend of our people, centaurs are the fastest runners, faster than the wind, and are safe from all diseases and injuries. This is because bad spirits that bring illness and misfortune cannot follow. . So, tell Sir Damian Cayenne to start running practice right away Dismissed. Rakiel lowered his head. Even the Mermaid Queens subsequent comments were enough to send him into a deeper abyss of despondency. If youre going to lose the use of your lungs, how about making gills instead? dismissed. ha. Going crazy. I had some expectations because it was a situation where representatives of each race had gathered. I was a little looking forward to seeing if there would be a novel way to break this stereotype. But I dont think so. The more I listen, the more superstitious people shake their heads, hand in hand, climbing over the wall, and showing off their faces like hyenas stamping their way to work on Monday morning. Ha life really. I feel like my soul is being mixed up to the core! Now my expectations are fading away. Was that why? He thought as he looked at the Myoin king raising his glutinous rice cake-like hand. At times like this, it would be better to figure out a way alone. Otherwise, it would be faster to recruit renowned doctors from around the world. And as expected, the Myoin kings opinion is Human Rakielnyang? If you look at the document here, it says that lung cancer is difficult to treat with potions and even more difficult to treat with surgery. But if its difficult to open the chest and perform surgery, shouldnt the person doing the surgery be as small as a flea and go into the body? yes? When you have fleas, it itches. But its hard to catch. I think tumors feel the same way. So, if it becomes as small as a flea, I think I will be able to cleanly cut out the lump, whether a tumor or something else. Haha. Yes, thats right. But what should I do? I dont really have the talent to make myself or anyone else that small. Rakiel stopped laughing helplessly. In fact, what the Myoin king said was not entirely impossible. Microbot. If there was that kind of sophisticated technology, it could be seen as a realm of possibility. But this is not a high-tech world. It is an eco-friendly world in itself where beacons and carriages still live, not to mention microbots. Rakiel said with a bitter smile. If I had the talent to become small like you said, it would have been possible, but unfortunately I think its possible? yes? A suddenly cut waist. A voice suddenly interrupted. Rachiel turned to the direction where the voice came from. A soft sofa was placed on one side of the conference room. There, I saw the Dragon King Berkis lying sprawled out like under-dried laundry. He spoke with a sleepy look on his face that looked as if he was going to sneeze at any moment. I can do a magic that reduces a person to the size of a flea. . Is that easy? . uh. Is this real money? Chapter 526 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 526Episode 526. Putting our heads together and gathering wisdom (2) Sometimes true stories seem like lies. Is this right? This really happens. And now. Rakiel thought that today was the same again. Use this is it really true? Is that it? He looked at the Dragon King in disbelief. Dragon King Berkis gently created wrinkles 0.01 millimeters deep between his lazy eyebrows. what. why. what. Do you have any complaints? yes? I said I would make you the size of a flea. Whats wrong? Oh, thats not it Or? I just cant believe it. Do you believe in going to another dimension? . Thanks to you and me, we went to another dimension. But you dont believe in magic that shrinks you to the size of a flea that can high-five you and put your arm around your shoulder? no. I believe it now. Hey. The transition is quick. Thats my strength. Thats so shameless. If you look at it this way. I think thats also my strength. It has so many advantages that you will feel very full. thank you. Tsk, I wont say a word. sorry. Just words? Are you sorry about that too? Write it. I cant just kill this guy and say sorry to the archangel. . Dragon King Berkis laughed cruelly. However, his eyes towards me were still gentle, unlike his mouth that was dripping with murder. He said. What did the Myoyin king just say? I can help you. If it has become very small through magic, it seems like it will be possible to enter Damians body without cutting open his stomach. Its not the stomach, its the chest. anyway. My stomach is so fat. . Then let me ask you one thing. If it gets smaller and enters the body and approaches the lungs, how many people will be needed for surgery? Uhm, roughly Rakiel immediately tapped the calculator in his head. Of course I have to go in, and we need people who are good at cutting, including Sir Gardin, who is in charge of surgery, and Sylvia, an elven executioner, and the nurse who will assist in the surgery, Lord Anis, a vampire who will stop the bleeding on the spot. Including the Orc warchief who can deal with it Well, I think roughly this number of people will be enough? There are six people. Are you able? of course. Even right now. Oh, thats a bit You need to prepare, right? yes. Rachiel nodded. But that was then. Shake! I will go in too, Dragon King! With someone shouting, the door to the main hall of the conference hall was opened roughly. The person who appeared next was Mr. Portis? It was Portis, a armored dragon that took on human form. Rachiel felt puzzled. Uh, wasnt Portis recuperating in the villa garden? The recuperation ended a long time ago. Well, if its appendicitis, it might be because it wasnt that big of a surgery but what was that thing you just shouted? I want to become small with you and enter Damiens body to help with the surgery. Why? Because I received a revelation from the archangel. Is it just because of that? Of course not. sure? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. plural. The armored dragon said with his eyes sparkling. Last time, when I had surgery on my appendix no, appendicitis. You, Sir Gardin, and Damien entered the body through the anus of this great body. Oh, thats right. I still cant forget that incident. No, I will never forget it for the rest of my life. Is it because it was a very impressive experience? What an impressive thing. It was a humiliating experience! So youre going to get revenge? Of course. I heard that one of the targets of revenge I was about to get is going to have surgery. What better news could there be for me than this? But I dont plan on entering Damians anus this time. Oh, is that so? yep. then? It will go into your mouth. why? Because the target is the lungs? Cant I just go in through the anus? Go in alone then. . A deep sense of disappointment(?) appeared in the strangely sparkling eyes of the armored dragon. No, what on earth did you expect Rachiel felt dumbfounded. It was then. Yes, you passed too. Out of nowhere, Dragon King Berkis sentence fell upon the armored dragon. Thanks to this, the armored dragon was startled. yes? What are examples? You passed. Why. On-site magic assistance. no? Oh no. yes. So, you were motivated to apply from the beginning. Right? yes. Okay, lets do well. . So here and Lord Gardin, Elf Executioner Sylvia, Werewolf Nurse Anis, Vampire Lord, Orc Warchief Karosh, and even Fortis, the armored dragon who was caught in the ice. The number of people required to undergo surgery to remove Damiens lung tumor has been determined. Preparation for the subsequent surgery also went smoothly. The first process was a detailed diagnosis before surgery. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] [Comprehensive Checkup Table] [ Examination subject: Damian Cayenne] [Race: Human(+?)] [Gender: Male] [Age: 3915] [Height: 186.6 cm] [Weight: 64.2 kg] [Blood type: He+ D] . In the meantime, I lost more weight. Even when he was preparing for the frozen human project, Damian was in the low 70 kilogram range. But not long after that, I now weigh only 64 kilograms. Moreover, the problem was that the weight loss continued. Im getting weaker. Damian will not have much time. I once again realized how appropriate the help from the archangel and dragon king was. Because thanks to them, I was able to save time. Rachiel lowered his gaze further. There was a comprehensive opinion section there. The content was similar to before. The only difference was that the maximum diameter of the tumor increased to 4.2 cm. . This too does not have a good prognosis. The tumor grew as much as 5 mm in that short period of time. This means that it is multiplying so steadily and almost without brakes. But Rakiel was not embarrassed. Now understanding is more important than panic. He remained calm and spoke to his inner self. It was directed to the five organs and six organs where Damians body and body were consulted through the pulse skill. Hey everyone? What was the result of the consultation? Ding dong! [The results of self-consultation for the five organs and six organs have been released.] [Lungpa raises his hand.] [Lungpa: Huffah sad.] Huh? The voice of Lungpa giving the consultation report was unusually gloomy. Rachiel listened. The report continued with a sigh. [Lungs: Whoa I just finished the consultation Its not a big deal That lunge guy is almost out of his mind Paha.] Huh? Are you out of your mind? What does it mean? [Lungs: That lung over there Im completely in love He said his newly sprouted pimples are the prettiest in the world] Hing? no way. Oh no way. [Lung: You wont believe it, but its true. The child has been completely gaslighted. Im giving him everything, including nutrition, but he doesnt listen even when I try to stop him. He says hes so precious that he can never lose him .] . Its called gaslighting. Thats why he came to cherish and cherish the tumor that developed on him. Is this what cancer cells feel like from the perspective of a body organ? but. In fact, cancer is not a tissue that came from outside. Its because ones own tissue is proliferating abnormally. Some people say this about cancer. It is a revolt in which some cells reject the apoptosis process that was created to live as multicellular organisms and return to the days of single-celled free life. And Damians lungs are so absorbed in the logic of the rebels that they are giving away funds for their activities. This may be why the immune system does not attack the tumor. Rakiel took two more pulses to confirm. Acupuncture point scanning was also carried out diligently. In particular, we focused on scanning Damians chest area. Additionally, the scan results were visually identified using the optional CT output of the scanning skill. It was through the fantastic species Bboboki. Bbook! Pobobobobobo! Scream! Bbokkis fins widened and lit up brightly with fire. In the flames, the scanning results appeared like on a monitor screen. Rachiel transferred it onto paper and drew it. In each section, there was no intention to miss even a single thread of blood near the tumor. You cant be even the slightest bit sloppy. This is a surgery that will be performed by going directly into Damians patients chest. Therefore, you must clearly understand which parts should be touched and which parts should never be touched. This is especially true of blood vessels. If any of the blood vessels passing around the lungs and heart are touched incorrectly, a catastrophe will occur. It was necessary to understand and understand it in detail, even if it meant obsessing beyond the realm of possibility. Thanks to this, Damian found it fascinating to see Rachiel like that. Is this the map of my heart? Well, roughly. When I look at things like this, I see that I am also human. . It is a little comforting. Everyone kept calling me doll doll, so I guess I felt a little weird. Did you? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nodded. Suddenly, a faint, bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I have nothing to say even if you scold me for being weak. But still. The fact that everything I remembered about my life was completely fake, the assumption that even this body must be different from that of an ordinary person, the feeling that it was perceived as a dangerous object that could explode at any time, etc. I think things like that made people a little tired. Is that so But its okay. why? Thats because Your Highness goes to such lengths for me. Tsk. Is this all for my life? But its still okay. Why again? I must live only if Your Majesty lives. . sorry. Yeah, I was really cringing just now. I apologize. If you think Im sorry, dont move. Lets take a quick look before we go to dinner. Today, the main side dish at the Byeolgung Oriental Medicine Clinic cafeteria is pork cutlet no, its cutlet. Oh, is that so? So dont move. . Damian stopped and smiled faintly. The crown prince who deliberately shows his anger. Thanks to you, I think I have gained a sip of courage to live today. Today, I am also grateful to you for allowing me to have these thoughts. One day, two days, three days, five days passed like that. The day of surgery finally arrived. Chapter 527 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 527Episode 527 The ultimate anti-cancer weapon (1) . The sound of birds chirping outside the window. The gap in the curtain suddenly became brighter. Rakiel thought as he looked at that. The surgery is today. Fortunately, I slept well. Thanks to this, my condition was very good. At this level, I would be able to maintain my concentration while undergoing surgery. Since ancient times, all concentration comes from physical strength. But You opened your eyes. . Why is the Emperor standing by my bed, looking at me who has just woken up, with a happy expression on his face, and an even more happy and even murmur-sounding voice? teu hap hot! My heart is pounding. Rakiel was startled by the unexpected horror show(?) and let out a strange laugh. In addition, he creaked like a broken robot and urgently raised his upper body. What on earth are you doing here at this hour? It was so absurd. Was that why? Even though the person I was dealing with was the emperor, I ended up asking him a bit like he was being picky. However, the emperor responded calmly as if he did not care. I was protecting your sound sleep. Yeah? Why, Your Majesty. It was also for Lord Cayennes sound sleep. . Where the emperor is pointing. A place where a sofa is placed. There, I saw Damian standing up with a messy face. I made eye contact with the guy. That sight was also absurd. It looks like he got a good nights sleep while escorting this side. Even the eyes and face looked slightly swollen. While making eye contact with this guy, he yawned for a rare moment and spoke. Hmm, your Majesty came in last night after you fell into a deep sleep. And he commanded me. You really want me to sleep well? yes. His Majesty personally issued an order saying that he will stay by your side. . That means. Geek. Rachiel looked back at the Emperor, feeling the creaking 2nd and 3rd cervical vertebrae. The emperor was still seen smiling with a warm face. Of course, Jim wasnt the only one who protected you. Sir Roberto, my bodyguard, also guarded this place. Is that so? You slept very well. Ah It was thanks to Your Majestys consideration for my sister. Isnt it because you allowed Jim to live in the next room? How dare I give permission to His Majesty Still, Im happy. yes? What does this mean again? Rakiel opened his eyes wide. I feel like my luggage has helped just a little bit with the surgery you and Sir Cayenne are having today. Ah Well. Certainly that is true. If it werent for the emperor, Damien would have been unable to sleep because he had to keep his eyes open even before the surgery. Are you sure you heard the conversation between me and Sir Cayenne last night? I just heard it. The sound of the two of them arguing. Is that so? It was so. How could it not be heard? You shouldnt be doing this. I can hear your voice complaining to Lord Cayenne, asking if it makes sense for a patient about to have surgery to stay up all night. All you have to do is call a special escort, so you can quickly go to your dorm and get a good nights sleep. . Furthermore, Sir Cayennes response was also shocking. Maybe this will be the last night when I can protect Your Majesty. Did you say, I dont want to spend such a day sleeping irresponsibly? . Just like this face, Damians face also turned red in an instant. The emperors laughing words continued. So, I set out. Still, Sir Cayennes stubbornness was so tenacious. He seemed ready to respond and refuse even to the end of my request. How did your Majesty persuade Lord Kaien? I said that if I were to sleep here instead of returning to my dorm, wouldnt it be seen as staying by the crown princes side? If you have Sir Cayennes senses, he will be able to detect and react to even the slightest sign of death in an instant and protect you faster than anyone else. Is that what it was? It was. Sir Cayenne also agreed with Jims opinion. The emperors smile became happy. When I saw that, I felt like I had lost. With a sigh that couldnt help but come out. His Majestys great grace is truly devastating. Tsk. You still honor my kindness with only words. I really mean it. Hmm, its done. Now that Jim has done his business, you can now do your business too. I will obey your orders, Your Majesty. Then when is the surgery scheduled to start? Im thinking around noon. Yeah, I see. The emperor nodded his head. And I thought. Thank goodness. It seemed like my son didnt feel much discomfort due to his unexpected behavior. Thanks to that, I didnt get rebuked by my son. Im so glad. How can I be so self-indulgent? He had promised himself countless times that he would not approach his son carelessly until he accepted him with his whole heart and completely forgave his harsh past attitude. But in reality, it was very difficult to keep that promise. It was the same this time too. After losing her home to the Dragon King, she not only spread the bedding in the room next to her son, but now even behaved uncontrollably towards her sons guardian. . Next time, I must hold back properly. I must show the virtue of restraint. With that promise, the emperor got up and left his seat. If you do, please leave your luggage. Instead of saying hello with a cool-headed tone, I quickly left my sons bedroom. Thanks to this, Rakiel was finally able to exhale the breath he had been holding for so long. Whoa. I was really surprised earlier. oh my god. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The face of the emperor that you see as soon as you open your eyes. But Still, thanks to the emperor, I took care of Damians condition well. I guess I should be truly grateful this time. Anyway, now is the time to move. The important day finally arrived. There are many things to prepare for the noon surgery. First of all Lets eat breakfast first. Yes, Your Highness. Oh, by the way. yes? You cant eat it. yes? What are examples? Does the person who is going to have surgery today think about eating breakfast? Are you out of your mind? . Please escort me while I eat breakfast. . Rakiel smiled brightly, and Damien, who had been ordered to fast like a lightning bolt, smiled bitterly as his feelings were disturbed to the very bottom of his soul. ? A bitter smile inevitably comes out. What should I say in times like this? Rachiel looked at the people gathered in the operating room. And said. Hey, were not going to die today. . No one answered. So, the elf executioner Sylvia was stiff and uncharacteristically tense, perhaps because she was completely nervous. Anis, the werewolf nurse next to him? It was the same. Vampire Lord Hildert also said nothing. The appearance of Portis, the armored dragon, had a confusing posture. Even the orc warchief Karosh looked clearly frightened. Rakiel asked them. Are you all worried about the miniaturization magic? Hmm rather than worry, I guess its something. This armor is so uncomfortable. Silvia, an elf executioner, appeared to move erratically while wearing shielding armor that boasted enormous thickness and visual appeal. Rakiel laughed, tapping the chest of his armor. Oh, you mean shielding armor? But I cant help it. Its a special armor with an oxygen supply magic. I understand that. Its so uncomfortable. Was there a need to make it this heavy? yes. There was a need. why? You will find out later. But Anise? Are you very uncomfortable too? Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Oh sorry. I had already transformed and put on the armor. Is it hot? Crring wolwol! Oh, even if its uncomfortable, just bear with it. Hildert? Are you okay? Do I really have to wear this cumbersome armor? I cant help it. If its a combination of defensive magic and oxygen supply magic, I can use it myself without the help of armor or something like this? If the magic cast like that is interrupted due to unexpected variables, those who are ignorant of magic like me and Sir Anis Gardin will die without a move. Hmm, so I have to wear this too? We believe that unexpected situations can arise even for the great Lord, and we pursue maximum safety. Please be patient. Portis? Are you still confused? of course. I am a carapace dragon. You cant hurt me with any means in the world. But why do I have to wear armor of such poor design and performance? Because you will encounter deadly hazards that can only be prevented with that armor. Could such a risk factor exist? yes. there is. Are you sure? yes. Tsk. Well see. You wont be disappointed. Hey, Warchief? Karosh? Are you okay? Kku kkuik! Muscle loss! Muscle loss is coming! yes? You mean muscle loss? If you are hit by a miniaturization spell, your body will become smaller! Muscles also get smaller! Once the spell is lifted, it will come back. Dont worry. Are you sure? yes. Is that why you were restless? Of course, kkuik! its okay. You trust me. Ugh, Im scared, but Ill try my best. yes. But Sir Gardin? Are you okay? . Lord Gardin? . It seems that Sir Gardin had already fainted while standing due to the majesty(?) of the weight of the shielding armor he was wearing for the first time. Rachiel smiled bitterly. In fact, he himself was suffering. I had experience wearing shielding armor because of Tusik on the border of Harmion before, but even so, the shielding armor I wore for the first time in a long time was still stuffy, hot, and horribly heavy. But I cant help it. Because I definitely need this today. If you dont wear this, everyone will suffer. So. Im ready, great dragon king. After finishing checking the personnel of the surgery team, Rachiel turned around. Dragon King Berkis, who was appreciating the commotion here with a displeased expression, shrugged his shoulders. I guess thats roughly it. Then can I reduce it now? Yes, Dragon King. Also, I would like to ask Sir Gardin for some anti-stun magic as well. Thats about it. If you experience downsizing for the first time, you may feel dizzy for a moment, so be careful. It was as soon as those words were finished. Perfect! Dragon King Berkis snapped his fingers. A powerful wave of magical power poured out from his fingers. This was covered in no time. It feels like the world is shaking for a moment. Soon, the normal scenery before my eyes underwent a dramatic change. Hahaha! ! The sight of the operating room was heightened. The ceiling suddenly became far away. The operating table next to me and the image of Damien lying asleep on it rose endlessly like a wall blocking the world. In other words, the whole world has become so huge! Ugh. Just as the Dragon King said, a strong feeling of dizziness stirred my brain. But even for a moment. Rachiel soon regained her balance. And then I looked around. Ha haha. It got really small. To some extent, the curves of the wood on the operating room floor felt like a 2-meter wall. Is everyone okay? It was a moment to make sure everyone was safe. Suddenly, another wave of magical power enveloped my entire body. And then. Whoa! ! This time, it was levitated into the air without any mercy. I was with everyone in the small surgery team. Is everyone ready to go in? Berkis floated here with magic. His appearance felt as vast as the Everest Mountains. The same was true for the majestic voice that echoed mercilessly. Rachiel answered, suppressing the feeling of wanting to cover her ears. yes! Did you hear the answer from this side? Fortunately, it seemed like that. good. Crown Prince, what special scalpel have you prepared for today? Did you take care of it? Here it is! Rakiel answered the Dragon Kings question and checked his waist. There, a special scalpel forged in the shape of a long sword was contained in an even more special full lead scabbard. This is the reason everyone is wearing shielding armor today, and it is the secret weapon that will completely destroy Damians tumor, the ultimate anti-cancer weapon. It was a magic sword forged with uranium-235. Chapter 528 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 528Episode 528 The ultimate anti-cancer weapon (2) Uranium-235. A fissile element that actually exists in nature. Literally an element used in nuclear power plants. If concentrated to over 90%, it is a powerful element that can be used as a nuclear weapon. In fact, I never had the crazy idea of forging this into a sword from the beginning. Cant cancer cells be destroyed with radiation? Until I heard the words of Dragon King Berkis. At first I thought that was some kind of nonsense. It made sense, but I thought it made no sense. Of course, this person did not know about radiation cancer treatment. No, I knew it very well. So I had given up early on that there was no way to implement it here. There is nuclear material in Tusiks core but there is no way to safely extract it. Bone Dragon Tusik. I had already experienced enough of the power of the radiation in its core. It is said that many sacrifices were made. Even thinking about the hardships I had to go through to seal it gave me goosebumps. Honestly, I was very lucky that I was able to seal and stabilize his core. It wasnt intentional at all. However, to reopen the core of such a thing and separate and remove the nuclear material would almost be an act of national suicide. I thought Its literally suicide. I thought it would be the same as swallowing and exploding dynamite to get rid of the cold that invaded my body. So I had given up on that method early on Separating the nuclear material? I can do it for you? Was it three days ago? It was a time when we were preparing for surgery and closely examining Damians tumor and the composition of the surrounding blood vessels and nervous system. At that time, I had a lot of concerns. Can Damians tumor be properly cut out? Perhaps there will be residual cancer cells left after the surgery. It was because of those concerns. But that was the answer Berkis gave after hearing the concerns. Then I guess we can make a surgical scalpel out of nuclear material that emits radiation? yes? Then, radiation can be sprayed onto the surgical site at the same time as the surgery, right? Yes? Then I guess any remaining cancer cells near the surgical site will die off like mosquitoes hit by F-killa? Do you know Fkilla? of course. Why do not you know. . And Damien after the surgery? Youre giving that guy a nuclear material sword. Enjoy the radiation shower while training with it. . It would be better if it also included the assistance of Mana Mind Technique. Thats how we control the effects of radiation. For example, directing the radiation to focus only on the area where the tumor was. . Impossible? Oh no, maybe Possible? Uh hmm I was dumbfounded. Even when I heard it, I thought he was crazy. The more I thought about it, the more I realized that the administrators of this world, whether they were real archangels or dragon kings, were all full of crazy people. Maybe you have to be that crazy to be able to rise to the position of manager. Anyway, I worked hard on the calculations while listening to that unconventional idea. possible? Do you think you can do it? also. You think its possible, right? But how are you going to separate the nuclear material? well. It was that evening. After playing with Urus Kuku all day in the villa garden, Tusik, who had fallen asleep, was called over. Dragon King Berkis inspected Tusiks core. And did you smile? Hmm. Its perfect for separation. As soon as he said those words, Dragon King Berkis deployed a magic circle. After that, it was all smooth sailing. Inside the magic field that was set up to prevent radiation from escaping, Tusiks core was opened and the uranium was purified while exposing his entire body to a tremendous amount of radiation. I kneaded it like I was molding clay. Dozens of magical anvils and hammers were launched into the air and attacked from all directions. About an hour passed like that. Voila? A rare magic sword (?) that contains an appropriate amount of uranium-235 and emits subtle radiation was born. Of course, Tusik, who gave up part of the core, was safe. . Even thinking about it now, its absurd. Rachiel glanced at the lead scabbard hanging heavily on her waist and the uranium magic sword inside it. And then he shouted towards the face of Dragon King Verkis, who was as huge as Everest in front of him. We are ready! Lets get started! There was no answer. The Dragon King, who heard our shouts, just grinned. Immediately after that, a wave of magical power enveloped the entire surgical team, including this one. And then. Fuwaaaaaaaaa! It accelerated this way at an incredible speed! GGwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa888? Is this what it feels like to be blown away by a meteor shower at a speed of Mach 100? In an instant, the scenery of the whole world grew like a feast of noodles. A tremendous amount of wind pressure hit my face. I felt my nostrils dilate at least 20 times. And on the other hand, I could see it. The sight of Damiens nostrils becoming enormous. No, they are getting closer rapidly. Damian, dont you usually trim your nostril hair?! Fu Chemical! Along with this sincere (?) young inner cry, Damians nostril hairs the size of pine trees greeted this side. I passed by the surroundings. A chill, as if I would at least die or be dismembered if I hit it, licked my third thoracic vertebra. But fortunately, the disaster they had predicted did not happen. Because it doesnt collide with the nostril hairs? no. There was a collision. Its just that I wasnt hurt. Cheolfuok! Okay! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Have you ever rushed into surgery on a noble mission to save humanity and the world, only to be slapped in the face with nostril hair the size of a telephone pole? From now on, I think I will be able to say YES with a confident and confident voice. What a rare experience. proud. Thats why tears come to my eyes. shit! My cheeks were tingling. Fortunately, the shielding armor blocked most of the blows, so it seemed like if I had hit it with my bare face, I would have at least suffered a bruise. No, the armor prevented contact, but I couldnt help but feel refreshed. But the difficulties(?) did not end there. Aaaah! How long will this go on? Vampire Lord Hildert shouted in an irritated voice. Not only that, but the rest of the surgery team was also struggling in chaos. I felt like I had to reassure them first. I shouted, hoping that my voice would reach them. Its about to pass through the nasal passages! Next upuh, the trachea and bronchi! Isnt there something like this there? Oh, maybe you have phlegm? . At this shout, the entire surgical team was engulfed in terrible silence. But I couldnt help it. You cant lie to me if you find out right away. No, in fact, this person is also sincerely hoping that what he just said was a lie. But did someone say that? It is said that a strong feeling is always suited to the point where it is unfair. Cheolpudeok! Food duck duck! Aaaah! just as expected. I thought it passed through the nasal passages and airway in an instant, but soon the phlegm that had settled in the bronchial tubes like a nest appeared here. Thanks to this, everyones rapid flight became slower and slower. But everyone didnt stop. Mr. Portis! Leave it to me. In response to our shouts, the armored dragon Portis came forward. Everyone held out their hands towards the wave of phlegm that enveloped their entire bodies. And both eyes sparkled. Apocalypse. Two hit! Supreme words flowed from Portis mouth. Dragonheart roared and unleashed its magical power. And the phlegm that was blocking the path was instantly destroyed. indeed! The power of eloquence is enormous! Sir Gardin, who was the most embarrassed and struggling among the group, shouted with joy. Other surgical team members also clapped with sincere joy. Thanks to this, Portis, the armored dragon, felt proud for just three seconds. And three seconds later, he had to feel a deep sense of self-destruction at the fact that his supreme words were only used to extinguish human phlegm and received applause. ruler! lets go! From then on, moving forward became easier. After passing through the trachea, the tracheal keel (carina) appears, which is a branching path where the bronchi branch toward both lungs. There, Rakiel looked at the angles at which both bronchial tubes split. Hmm. The shapes on both sides were similar. Moreover, as I was looking inside, it did not seem easy to immediately tell which was the bronchial tube leading to the right lung where the tumor was growing. But not for Rachiel. This way. Rachiel confidently pointed to one side. It was in a slightly more straight direction from the main organ where the surgical team had come down so far. Due to the structure of the body of a person with a heart in the chest, the bronchi on both sides do not diverge at the same angle. The angle on the right is a little smaller, so its closer to a straight path when viewed from the inside. Of course, it was the same for Damian. In this way, Rachiel led the group, recalling the map in Damians heart that had been thoroughly engraved in his memory for several days. It entered the right main bronchus. It then entered the right upper lobe bronchial tube towards the right upper lobe, where the tumor was found to be. Even there, the fork in the road continued to appear. I continued to move from the right upper lobe bronchus to smaller regional bronchioles, smaller subregional bronchial tubes, and even smaller small bronchioles. How did you remember all this? Sir Gardin asked with admiration even as he struggled under the weight of the shielding armor. So did others. If you look at the lungs from the outside and look for the way, you will be able to find it, but if you are inside like this, the story is different. Rakiel just shrugged his shoulders. I just memorized it. Is this what happens if I memorize it? No, usually. So I memorized it like crazy. His answer was true. I memorized it like crazy. I ran the simulation countless times in my head. Moreover, the truth is, I was still extremely nervous. He was constantly scanning acupuncture points and constantly checking to see if the path he was leading his group on was correct. Whoa, its not easy. Moreover, it was not easy to breathe. Although the shielding armor was equipped with an oxygen supply magic, it was not at the level of providing comfortable air. Its just a life support device to keep you from suffocating. So lets keep going. Before my memory fades. He led the group again. And finally arrived. A tumor that had invaded the alveoli and had grown to a diameter of 4.2 centimeters was seen. The tumor raised its head. And then I looked back at this side and the surgery team. for a moment. Looked back? Coo-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! The tumor opened its eyes to greet the intruder. Those eyes were very similar to the eyes of the King of Demon World that I once encountered in a dream. That wasnt all. The faces were similar too. okay. Yes. It was a face. Even that face Wow hes really ugly The moment his honest and transparent sincerity came out without him even knowing, the tumors eyes, which were glaring at him, were shaken violently by the 16-bit Jajinmori rhythm. Chapter 529 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 529Episode 529 Accelerated self-death induction method (1) Wow. Its really ugly The tumor was staring at me with its eyes wide open with a strange appearance. As soon as I saw that, I unconsciously muttered my honest sincerity. But did you hear that? Finch! Coo coo coo coo! The tumor twitched Yes ugly face greatly. That wasnt all. My whole face fell. Then the tumor became even uglier! Wow, you really live. Its the first time Ive seen such an ugly face. In other words, should we say that he is full of talent? What if it was aired on the Dog x Concert that was aired on TV once upon a time? He is so ugly that he could compete with the legendary Wokdongja and crush him. But was it almost the same feeling on this side? Lord Gardins armor helmet next to him nodded up and down. Ugh, it really is. majesty. But your highness? Is that how tumors originally formed? no. Thats not true. But why does it look like that? I dont know either. But- Do you have a guess? uh. My personal guess is that this is the limit of the Demon King. Limit what do you mean? Maybe thats the limit of the Demon Kings ability to shape his face. Is that what he looks like? uh. maybe? . Sir Gardin was silent. Tumor glared fiercely in this direction. It seemed as if he could even understand the entire conversation between me and Sir Gardin. So, thats the reaction. But I deliberately ignored those looks and spoke. Isnt that usually the case? Unless youre a bit of a pervert, when you make something, you still try to make it cool and pretty, right? Probably the King of Demon World was like that too. But the result is that it only looks like that What do you mean by appearance? It means that the Demon King is an asshole. I see. okay. Its sad. But that was a bit harsh. That makes it even sadder. Coo-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! Was the content of this conversation somewhat provocative(?)? Or was it provocative? The tumor was shaking my body so hard that my face turned red. Perhaps he was offended by the untimely criticism of his appearance. But regardless. He said it completely ignoring me. Well, if the King of Demon Worlds isnt an asshole, its even worse. Because it was made to look like that on purpose. Thats a real pervert. Tsk tsk. Pity me. A face created by the hands of a pervert. Even if it werent for that, it would still be a face made with shitty hands. I know. Which of the two is better? I dont know, honestly. huh. That makes me feel even more pitiful. Kugwagwagogagwagwagwak-! The tumor was now making a fuss, just like a cafe vibrating bell ringing. The vibration was transmitted through the floor to the soles of my feet. Thanks to this, I was able to confirm one fact. I dont think its just that the tumor is a threat to us. I think so? Sir Gardin nodded. Vampire Lord Hildert clicked his tongue. Thats how I see it. It may be feeling some kind of emotion, but its magical power is agitated, but the level of its reaction is by no means threatening. Of course, if you get too close, you might get bitten or even swallowed. Then I can bite it too, kkuik! This back-armored dragon doesnt even get tickled when bitten by something like that. Hehe. Crumbling! Then can I start cutting now? Orc warchief Karosh, the armored dragon Fortis, nurse Anis, the elf executioner Sylvia each warmed up. When I saw that, I felt reassured again. Rachiel clapped her hands and announced the start of the surgery. Okay then, lets get started. Everyone knows their roles, right? of course. The first person to step forward was the vampire Lord Hildert. His eyes turned red under the shielding armor helmet. At the same time, all surrounding blood flow was detected in nanometers. They identified not only the large blood vessels near the tumor and alveoli, but also the capillaries that a single red blood cell could barely squeeze through. And the blood flow in all those blood vessels was blocked. Let there be glory in the flowing blood, and the joy of death in the blooming scent of blood. Tsshaaaaa! The Vampire Lords bloodstream magic was unleashed along with some rather cringeworthy starter words. Every nearby blood vessel he could see in nanoseconds shriveled momentarily. It was blockaded. This laid the foundation for bleeding-free surgery. Next was Rachiel. Whoa! He took a deep breath and took a step closer to the tumor. Then, a tumor the size of a local commercial building glared at him. Are you hurt by what I said earlier? ! The tumor opened its mouth to say something. It probably had eyes, nose, and mouth, but it seemed like it couldnt speak because it was so ugly that it didnt have separate respiratory or vocal organs. But I could tell exactly what the tumor was saying through the shape of its mouth. Wow, that kind of swearing? Is this too harsh? ! Oh, thats okay. I understand how you feel. But what can I do? Strictly speaking, youre a tenant, right? ! No, it doesnt matter. Right. You are a tenant because you are living in someone elses body as you please and sucking the nutrients out of it. no. In this case, since they are causing a nuisance without even paying the rent, should we call them squatters? ! Oh my, why are you making such a fuss again? Would you rather call me an invader? That wont work. ? Why should I give a cool name to someone who isnt even pretty? ! Thats it. Since we are going to have surgery now, lets start with anesthesia. ! Oh, just stay still. Lets see. It would be nice here. Tsk. Rakiel climbed up holding the tumors chin. Of course it wasnt easy. The shielding armor was heavy and the surface of the tumor was slippery. But this side also had its own secret. Pinch! ! Without mercy, he grabbed the tumors chin and cheeks, pinched it, and climbed up. He was complaining about how painful the tumor was. Of course I didnt care. So it went up to my forehead. And after taking another deep breath. launch. My hand is a weak hand~ My hand is a weak hand~ Eheiyaaaawoowooye~? Gong Seong-jin gently rubbed the large area of the tumor along with the melody of the song. The effect appeared immediately. The tumor that had been screaming something silently gradually quieted down. My eyes became slightly drowsy. So, he became even uglier but for the sake of his stability, I didnt bother to say that fact out loud. okay. Anesthesia complete. The tumor suddenly became limp. Then next time, Karosh, please! Leave it to me, Kkuik! The Orc warchief stepped out with his magnificent pectorals flexing. He pumped a large amount of meat into his even more impressive biceps and pulled out a large fist. And then. Quaaaang! He jumped up and struck the tumors jaw without mercy. One-two, one-two, one-two with exciting beats. Quang! Quack! Boom! Boom! The tumor shook like a bouncy ball after receiving the warchiefs tremendous punch. Nevertheless, the tumors relaxed gaze did not return. When I saw that, I was convinced. I thought I was properly anesthetized. great. Let the surgery begin! The full-scale cutting work began. The process also went smoothly. Like I said before you know? of course. This time, the elf executioner Sylvia stepped forward. She received the uranium-235 magic sword from here. Radiation that can be dangerous to users? She took a lot of Holy Water decoction, which had proven to be effective in Harmion, before going into surgery. That was the same for this and the rest of the surgical team. Whew She received the magic sword 235 and moved it around with one hand. Youre probably measuring the weight and balance of the sword youre holding for the first time. Of course, as she was a sword master, the process was extremely short. And Sssat! She started moving like the wind without even feeling like she was holding her position. Even though she was wearing shielding armor that was heavier than most heavy armor, her movements were surprisingly light and cheerful. The dazzling movement is comparable to the fluttering of the balloon doll at the entrance of the gas station that opened today. Shasssak! Squeak! Cute! The sword light of Demonic Sword 235 flashed everywhere. Rachiel concentrated as much as she could and activated acupuncture point scanning. And she carefully checked the path and location of her sword light. Accurate incision is the most important. It is a surgery to treat a tumor that has grown in the lung. It doesnt work roughly. In addition, since the general adenocarcinoma surgical method is not followed, even more thorough and complete treatment is required. Originally, the entire lung lobe where the tumor grew would have had to be removed. That is a common surgical method. The three lobes on the right and two on the left make up the human lung. The usual surgical method in these cases was to remove one of them as a whole. aftereffect? Of course there is. No, it cant be there. This is a major surgery that involves removing about 1/3 to 1/2 of one lung. Naturally, lung capacity and lung function decrease. But I didnt want Damian to go through that. If a sword wielders lung function declines, it would be like having an eagles wings broken. So, only the tumor and the cancerous tissue that has spread nearby must be accurately selected and treated. I wanted to do that. At least in the name of treatment, I didnt want to cause any aftereffects to Damian, who was supposed to be the main character of this world. I felt like I wouldnt be able to forgive myself if I did that. So it was. Over the past few days, I have been sleeping less and thinking about things all day. A method that can accurately select and remove only cancer cells without any aftereffects. That was the surgical procedure being attempted now. Okay, Sylvia. Oh, that way! I missed a capillary! Heh! Whoop! where? Bottom left of the blood vessel just cut! Underneath the slightly blackish protuberances! Oh this? Slick! okay! Its been processed! Im sorry. I forgot. no. You are still doing well. So, lets finish this now, shall we? I guess so. Skaak! Shake shake! Her cutting skills became more precise. Lord Gardin and Nurse Annis also assisted her with the incision. As a result, all blood vessels connected to the tumor were cut out. After checking that far, Rachiel came forward. I took out a fountain pen. I loaded the burning ink. And aimed at the tumor. Ink was sprayed toward the severed blood vessels in the tumor. Cheeeeeeeek! The severed blood vessels protruding from the tumor were burned one after another, along with the smell of grilling pork belly. It was completely clogged. But maybe the heat was too much? ! Thanks to my weak hand skill, the tumor that had been sleeping opened its eyes wide. And then he started shaking his whole body loudly and screaming without words. Judging from the shape of his mouth, it seemed like he was spitting out a harsh curse towards us along with the word hot. But Rachiel didnt care at all. Because I had already predicted this situation, this development, this outcome. Thanks to the continuous acupoint scanning, I was able to figure out how to get the tumor to come out of anesthesia and wake up. also. I woke up at just the right time. Rachiel looked up at the tumor that was silently shouting. Then my eyes met the tumor. However, there was a blatant sneer in the way he looked. I knew it as soon as I saw it. The meaning of that ridicule is. No matter how much you cut and block your own blood vessels, its no use. Even if you remove yourself from the alveoli, how are you going to get the 4.5 cm long thing out? I felt exactly that nuance. So it was. Rachiel also smiled as he faced the tumor. Well, I understand why youre so confident. Just because its me doesnt mean I didnt come up with a solution to that problem, right? ! huh. There is a solution. Its roughly like this. Tot! In response, he took out a thorn from the pocket he carried on the side of his shielded armor. A stab was inserted into the side of the tumor. I didnt plug it in particularly hard. It wasnt even a deep stab. Just like you normally do with patients. It was only a light stab. However, the tumor that received the needle. ! ! ! I started shaking like crazy. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both eyes became bright. It hurts so much. A pain I had never imagined came on me all of a sudden. The reason is? It was simple. How about black K-flavored thorns? Rachiel gently asked a vicious question in a soft tone. Just because it was fun to torment the tumor? No, it wasnt. He had a premonition of the success of his specially designed accelerated cell apoptosis induction method that would make the surgery successful while minimizing Damians aftereffects. Chapter 530 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 530Episode 530 Accelerated self-death induction method (2) Totot! Tot! Black K-flavored spikes danced. Additional punctures were made to the side of the tumor. The tumors eyes widened. My mouth dropped open. It hurt so much. A person who was born under a great and evil will. Its been several months since the hosts body rebelled, refused apoptosis, and grew in size. Just a little more and the great work will be accomplished. That the goal will be achieved. That he would become the cornerstone of a new world. I had a dream. But I had no idea that pain like this existed in the world. ! A scream erupted spontaneously. But no sound came out. It was natural. Although it has a mouth, it does not have vocal or respiratory organs. Thats why you cant make a sound in the first place. ! So I silently shouted and swore. It was directed at the abominable human being who had caused him such terrible pain. But the humans reaction was so dull. He must have understood this silent swearing. However, only the sound of laughter was still flowing from inside the armor. It was as if he had expected this kind of reaction from this side. okay. Its going to hurt. That hurts so much. I wonder if a real person can endure this kind of pain, but what happens to me if I endure all this? Is it possible to break free from the shackles of humanity? Or maybe I will evolve into an ultra super pervert who enjoys this kind of pain in the future. I think about all kinds of things, so thats it. Rachiel smiled broadly. A tumor that trembles all over the body after being stabbed by a black K-flavored thorn. I couldnt help but laugh as I looked up at the tumor that was letting out a silent shout in real time because of the pain. I was happy. Because the tumor looks like its suffering? no. I finally became convinced that the surgical method I had designed was being performed very successfully. I feel relieved. Little by little, I began to see hope that Damian might be able to overcome lung cancer without major aftereffects. So I smiled with my mouth. In my heart, I became even more nervous. Reminds me of the adage that the most dangerous moment is when things seem to be going well. I took out three more black K-flavored spikes. I made up my mind and stabbed them all into the side of the tumor. Tot! Toto Dot! A tumor bombarded with a total of six black K-flavored spikes! ! The tumors eyes rolled over with pain beyond their limits. My whole body fell as if I was jumping around in place. I wanted to shout out loud for my mother who didnt even exist. However, it was even more unfair because I couldnt make sounds because I didnt have a vocal organ. In this way, the tumor unknowingly achieved the condition of the hidden compensation mode triggered by the black K-taste thorn. Dont immediately cry and look for your mom because of the pain. The results were enormous. Ding dong! [The target lung tumor that received your K-taste thorn touch has overcome hellish pain.] [ The true K-taste effect is applied to him.] [The K-taste thorn effect is activated.] [The lung tumors Metabolism rapidly accelerates to 8282 mode.] The long-awaited message appeared before Rakiels eyes. At the same time, dramatic changes occurred in the tumors metabolism. Whoa? ! The tumor was shocked. Suddenly, out of nowhere, the pain stopped. But at the end of the pain, an unfamiliar sensation that I had never felt before came rushing in like a tidal wave. I took a deep breath without realizing it. My vision blurred for a moment. It feels as if some secret absolute has dropped a drop of clear lymph fluid into the world before my eyes. The rippling ripples and spreading lymph subtly distorted the corner of my vision. It was from then on. In all the cancer cells in the tumor, the mitochondria inside the cells started going crazy! thud! thud! thud! Kukukukuk! Thump thump! thud! thud! ! Gaaaaaaaaaaa. I couldnt control it. The mitochondria in the cancer cells ran wild, stepping on the accelerator like a racer competing in an F1 competition. Traffic signal? ignored. Discouragement of lysosomes in cellular tissue? I completely ignored it. I only run. Running again. Because thats a free spirit! He shouted and ran towards the corner. Thump thump! Kung kuk kung! thud! thud! Thump thump thump thump! The roar of the cell nucleus! Sensual tap dance of Semang surrounding the core! The rough endoplasmic reticulum took off. Peroxisome performed a bungee jump. It fell into the Golgi apparatus and broke apart. The smooth endoplasmic reticulum shouted Good Morning Hell Gate and set the microtubules on fire. The central core unraveled its DNA and let out a 7-octave shout. So, all the microscopic structures in the cancer cells lost control and ran wild! ! The tumors mouth opened wide. It was my first time feeling this way. I couldnt stop this rampage. But strangely enough, I didnt feel bad. No, it was closer to ecstasy. The cell membrane spontaneously became fluffy. A strange and boundless confidence surged through me. I felt like I could accomplish anything now. Oh my goodness, such vitality! ! The tumor was engrossed in a feeling of elation I didnt know existed. I looked down at Rachiel. I felt like I should laugh at that person even more. Stupid human being. They may have tried to harass this side, but that doesnt work out as they want. This great body is said to be able to quickly overcome even momentary pain. So give up now and quit. It was the moment when the tumor was about to shout in its characteristic silence. Growling? ! Suddenly, an unfamiliar and ominous sound came from the mitochondria. And then a sudden sensation hit the tumor like a tidal wave. That new sensation was extreme hunger. thud! thud? thud! thud! thud! thud? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ! Mitochondria, which were running wild, began to demand nutrition. Im hungry. I need nutrients. I miss glucose. Please give me oxygen. Scratching the cell membrane. I anxiously tapped the cell nucleus. Actually, it was natural. Because of the sudden acceleration of metabolism 8282 mode, all the cells in the cancer tissue became activated like crazy. This is because your metabolism literally becomes incredibly fast and you quickly use up your stored energy. Of course, under normal circumstances, this would not have been much of a problem. The tumor thought that it was still like that. So it was. The tumor closed its eyes as usual. And it began to suck nutrients from the surrounding normal tissues, as if robbing them. But it didnt work out as expected? Pop! ! Now that I think about it, all the blood vessels that connected it to the host were cut. It was even blocked due to the intense heat. Thanks to that no nutrients came in! Cow! The nuclei of the cancer cells that made up the tumor all collapsed. Belated realization. An eerie premonition. It was then. okay. You must have been so excited. Why wouldnt you do that? Ive been through it. A strange sense of liberation and elation that comes after extreme pain. A sense of transcendence brought about by rapidly activated body sensations. For a moment, you even feel like you have become a god or something transcendent. ! A human looking up at us. Did you say Rachiel? A story that sounded soft and somehow more vicious came out of his helmet. So when you first go through 8282 mode, you start going crazy without even realizing it. I guess you could say that I enjoy that feeling purely. Well, thats also natural. The first time you experience something is always the freshest, right? The most exciting. I understand. I was like that too. ! Besides, you got hit with six black K-flavored spikes. That feeling of elation must have been six times greater. So youll be more excited. You must have had more fun using up the energy stored in your cells. So youre probably hungry by now. is not it? ! Crumble. The cell nucleus exploded again. Goosebumps appeared on the cell membrane. Rachiel continued. But what should I do? I knew this would happen so I cut out all the blood vessels in advance. So the nutrients arent coming in? Cant you even inhale oxygen? But the acceleration of metabolism still doesnt end, does it? ! okay. It really is! So, please tell me how! What should I do? The tumor muttered its mouth, letting out silent screams and pleas. A sneer appeared on Rachiels lips. The method is a mess. What to do in this situation? Is there such a thing? ! Besides, what can I do? I got hit with six black K-flavored spikes, so the duration of 8282 mode is six times longer? Is it still far from over? ! Oh, is that all over now? Then wait a minute? Tot! Thodot! Tot! Tot! Tot! Tot! This time there are seven rooms. I have a lot of thorns. Rumble! ! Rachiel stabbed 7 additional black K-flavored thorns and smiled. And then he unfolded the remaining dozens of thorns. The tumors eyes, seeing this, were filled with astonishment, fear, and despair. Soon, I was engulfed in a new, seven-fold pain. However, the tumor, unable to make any sound for a while, unable to scream or find its mother, successfully overcame(?) the pain of the black K-flavored thorn against its will. And without fail, it entered 8282 mode. Whoa! ! A runaway of cells showing incredible acceleration once again! But now the sensation was not welcome. Rather, it was gloomy. I wanted to dry out the cancer cells that made up me. Dont do this. Everyone please calm down. Were hungry now. I cant even breathe. Even blood vessels are cut off, so nutrients and oxygen cannot be supplied. Im feeling tired. But if everyone goes on a rampage like this without any hesitation! okay. Then Ill give you food. Phew! It was a moment when despair overtook the cancer cells. The human Rachiel, who had been looking in this direction the whole time, raised his radioactive sword. And then he suddenly pushed it into the open mouth. No, I stabbed it. ! The red, Cherenkov effect taste of uranium-235 that fills your mouth in an instant! Beat the buzzer Beat the buzzer! Damn it! It happened in an instant. Cancer cells only inhale a lot of radiation instead of the nutrients and oxygen they so desperately need! The moist surface of the tumor began to dry out. The bouncy volume suddenly shrunk. Hundreds of wrinkles appeared on his once plump face. The sparse black hair was bleached white. In other words, the tumors DNA bonds were brutally shattered and broken. The tumor aged quickly. ! Open mouth. The front teeth, which were neatly aligned, fell out. My tongue became dry. All the remaining hair fell out. The eyes lost focus. My eyes became cloudy like a mackerel that had been caught for 10 days. That was the end of it. Perseoseok! Finally, due to the dilemma of rapidly accelerated metabolism and cut off nutritional supply, the tumor, unable to withstand the rapid bombardment of radiation, fell forward and collapsed. It was a moment when the accelerated cell apoptosis induction method that Rakiel had prepared and planned with great care achieved an unprecedented success. Chapter 531 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 531Episode 531 Second Companion to Korea (1) It is a method of inducing self-death of cells by forcibly increasing the metabolism of cells that have been deprived of nutrients and oxygen. Hmm. Its kind of novel. It would have been effective too. yes. As expected, it was very effective. So what is the result? success? yes. It was a success. Im glad. Of course. But I think you have something to say to me. yes. there is. Do it then. Its been a while, Lloyd. I think I heard something like that a while ago, right? Its been a while since I always say this. But its been a really long time since Ive seen you face to face like this. Tsk. If anyone hears it, theyll think its Gyeonwoo and Jiknyeo. who is that? There are people like that. Lloyd Frontera is joking. King Haviel of Hell smiled faintly at the sight of his former master. And I thought. You are still the same. Is that so. You came a long way to hell, so please at least eat this. What is this? beverage? yes. But why is the color black? Because its Hellca Cola. Tsk, you cant keep getting sick of things like this. You have diabetes? Its okay because its zero sugar. Is there something like this in hell these days? Because Satan likes it so much. But if I drink this, its not like Ill lose all my memories of my life or something, right? no. Its not like theres a poison specifically for catching angels or something like that, right? It doesnt matter because Lloyds personality was far from that of an angel from the beginning, right? Uh huh. What can I say to the current archangel? But since youve come a long way to hell here, why dont you try just one sip? Use it? The nuance of your speech is a bit harsh, isnt it? Where are you so strong? You said you came a long way to hell, but is it normal if you dont feel strong? I am telling you the truth. Heaven and hell are further than heaven and earth. Well, thats true. So, its been a while since weve seen each other again. Thats right. The last time I saw you was when I was attending the new angel and satan exchange internship season to give good wishes to new recruits Its been about 100 years, right? 107 years, 7 months and 17 days. were you counting them all? no. sure? If youre an archangel like me, youll remember all this and live your life, right? It was a joint internship schedule between heaven and hell. How could you forget that? I guess you were counting. I said no. Theres no way Lloyd can remember the new angels schedules. No. Yeah, well, I said no, so lets leave it at that then. Write it. Still not saying a word. I didnt lose to begin with. . Have you ever lost? . Archangel Lloyd closed his mouth. Hell King Haviel once again smiled faintly at that sight. And I thought. You really are still the same. That makes me even more happy and happy. Maybe you feel the same way deep down. But now was not the time to leisurely share stories with the old master. Javiel asked Lloyd, who was sipping Hellca Cola. Butare you really going to move it yourself? Well, thats how it should be. So, I also stopped by here in hell. But Lloyd. Oh, I know. Are you saying that because youre worried? no. uh? then? I would like to ask you to please behave like a representative when you go there. . Whew. If the archangel of our dimension is discovered to be this kind of person, it would be embarrassing. . Then its really difficult. . Lloyd? uh. While Lloyd is away, I will take care of heavenly matters. There wont be anything to do anyway. Because everything is automated. Is that so? of course. The system does the work. Its not something people do. That sounds like a scary thing to hear. Write it. Thats how people live like human beings. All right. Then, dont worry and go. OK. Archangel Lloyd got up from his seat. I walked towards the hell gate leading to the human world. Then, he suddenly stopped walking and looked back at the King of Hell. And then he just threw it away like it was nothing. Its been a while so it was nice to see you. I agree. See you again. yes. A third faint smile appeared on the lips of Hell King Haviel. He thought again. My old lord. It was really nice to meet you after a long time. It seems like the sight of you leaving like this is still the same as before. And did the people you mentioned, Gyeonwoo and Jiknyeo, feel this awkward? ? I dream. That this is a dream. On the one hand, it is a clear reality. I open my eyes feeling all of those facts. And then I face the enemy in front of me. Demon King. He is glaring at me. With my face on. With my eyes shining. They are watching me. . Damian Cayenne kept his mouth shut. And then I took a quick look around. A dark space. A space without a single point of light. Therefore, it is an environment where nothing should be visible. Nevertheless, it is still visible. Demon King. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. This is an extremely realistic dream and also an extremely dreamlike reality. Are you awake, Damian Cayenne? . Should we celebrate this? This surgery youre having appears to be going very successfully. Then you can just celebrate. Its just that it hurts to do that. . The King of Demon World smiles inexplicably towards us. Damian thought as he looked at that. If I could, I would punch that person in the face. You probably thought you wanted to attack me now. However, I would like to inform you in advance that this is just a meaningless action here. I know. Its good to know. Arent you curious why I appeared in your dreams like this? not really. Ill tell you even if youre not curious, so dont worry. no. I dont want to hear it. Damien Cayenne. Just give up and obey me. obey? okay. why? If you reject my offer now, you will definitely regret it. under. What I said is not a lie. There is no need for me, the creator, to tell you, a created being, old-fashioned lies in the first place. So that means Ill have some regrets. You will regret something you dont even know what kind of regret you are regretting. What a bullshit pun. Does this sound like a joke? . An unusual voice. Absolute certainty felt with all senses. Was that why? Damian felt goosebumps rising at every word the Demon King spoke. This is my final offer. Damian Cayenne, my creation. obey me Accept me and become the channel of descent. So become a part of a great cause. If you reject this offer, you will end up not being yourself. What is that You wont even recognize yourself as you are. You wont even be able to remember the things you cherished. You will end up struggling in the contradictions of loneliness, struggling in a pit that no one can pull you out of. . Now, will you be part of a great cause? Or will we face the end of loneliness in the abyss of oblivion and contradiction? Choose. . Damian did not answer. Instead, he stared at the Demon King. The Demon King still looks with confidence in his eyes. Seeing that, a strange ray of confidence bloomed in his heart. an interesting suggestion. is it? any. What are your impressions? I feel uncomfortable. My earholes became dirty from listening to bullshit. This time the Demon King was silent. A sneer appeared on Damians lips. So get out. Dont even dream of strange persuasions that dont work. is that your answer? If you know, go away. I hope you dont regret this decision. Of course, when you face the end, you wont even remember what happened. . The Demon King slowly disappears into the darkness. The same kind of sneer appeared on his lips. Damian clenched his fists without realizing it. And on the other hand, I remembered it. The appearance of the lord. The face of the lord. I thought about it and made a promise. That no matter what happens to me, I will never abandon my master. Rather than being part of a great cause whose purpose I dont know, I would feel proud of protecting and being with my lord for the rest of his small life. That it will definitely happen. So. ? Are you awake? . Damian Cayenne opened his eyes. There was no longer a space full of darkness. Slightly hazy and blurry vision. I could vaguely feel and see the fluffy bed sheets and blanket and the swaying pure white curtains by the half-open window. On one side, the silhouette of a silver-haired man was sitting by the bed, looking this way. Master? I asked reflexively. There were many things I wanted to ask. Did the surgery go well? My lord, are you okay? Did the Dragon Kings miniaturization magic really have any side effects? Wasnt it dangerous? Are you in any pain or dizzy? I really wanted to ask a lot. But why? The silver-haired man sitting next to the bed openly smiled as if he were dumbfounded. Master? Me? Yours? . Thats a strange way of speaking. Was the masters original tone of voice like that? Thats not true. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damian felt dazed and pressed the back of his hand to the corner of his eyes. Thanks to this, my blurry and blurred vision returned to normal to some extent. He was finally able to clearly see the silver-haired mans face. Dragon King Berkis. Uh. okay. Its me. Good morning? Yes, roughly. okay. Im glad. You were asleep for three days even after the surgery. Is that so? uh. But where is my lord. Ah. Prince? yes. Damians nod became a little more urgent. I felt anxious. It was strange. My lord would not have left me like this just because the surgery was completed. You will definitely be by my side. He said that is the attitude of medical professionals towards patients who have received treatment. You must have done that as if it were natural. But for some reason, not today. The lord is nowhere to be seen. Instead, the Dragon King stands by his side. Master? Your own patients? Are you leaving it to someone else? This cannot happen. That is, under normal circumstances. Are you okay my lord? Whats going on? Is there something wrong with the miniaturization magic? Numerous worries bloomed one after another. But fortunately, the Dragon Kings answer was just a chuckle. Him? are you okay. Very fine. Even after your surgery, I was fine. Its still okay now. Then where is my master now? now? korea. yes? Startle. The answer was so unexpected that Damians thinking stopped for a moment. He barely remembered. korea. okay. A world where the lord originally existed. A world we crossed together before. But you went there? Master? why? Numerous questions arose quickly. Dragon King Berkis laughed as if he deserved it. Why would you do that? Because your surgery was successful. Because the tumor was properly removed. So, I went to Korea to pick up adenocarcinoma treatment to give after the surgery. No way my lord, alone? Then Im more worried about that. But Damians worries were unfounded. Alone? Of course not. Has someone crossed over with you? okay. Who did you go with? I was genuinely curious. I hope nothing special happens. On the other hand, I was also worried. At that time, the Dragon King gave an even more unexpected answer. Archangel Lloyd Frontera. Chapter 532 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 532Episode 532 My second companion for Korea (2) Lloyd Frontera. I have no idea why I am here with this man, or rather this archangel. can not understand. How did this happen? Rakiel glanced sideways, a little dazed and confused. But did he notice this gaze? Archangel Lloyd responded with a sullen expression. What are you doing. I have to get off. Ah yep. Now that I think about it, the train that was running shakily has slowed down. On the electronic display board inside the subway, there was a notice that said, The place you will get off this time is Daehwa Station. So I felt even more strange. No, really, how did I come to Korea with the archangel and even take the Osundosun subway? He just hoped to come to Korea after Damians surgery was successful. The purpose was to obtain the adenocarcinoma treatment Taxlyso to be administered to Damian in the future. Like with diabetes. Even back then, the medicine I copied when I came to Korea was of great help. What if it wasnt that? At that point, there would have been little to control Damiens diabetes. He would probably have fallen into a critical condition not long after, and the sudden (?) ending situation where the King of Demons would have descended much earlier would have occurred. So this time, I tried to come to Korea to find a cure for adenocarcinoma and asked the Dragon King Berkis for a dimension transfer magic Oh, this way. Archangel Lloyd gets off at Daehwa Station and finds his way around. Even though he came to another dimension, he seemed to be navigating his way as skillfully as a person who originally lived there. I was even able to use my transportation card at the subway ticket gate without any hassle. Beep beep! As I watched him pass through the ticket gate first, I took out the transportation card he gave me. I definitely felt more comfortable than the last time I came to Korea with Damian. At that time, I had to go around like a beggar as soon as I got there because I had no cash, cards or anything else. But archangel? uh. Why on earth did the archangel come all the way here with me? As I went up to Exit 1, I asked openly. I cant stand it anymore. why. why. A big man as big as an archangel participated in this trip to Korea to find a cure for adenocarcinoma? Heavens will to prevent the illegal descent of the Demon King? But even so, there would be no need for the archangel to move himself. If we were to assist them in their smooth journey to Korea, I think it would be enough to provide them with at least one upper- or lower-middle-level angel. But for some reason, Archangel Lloyd chuckled after hearing this question. well. Lee Han, do you think I came here with you without anything to do? yes? I also have something else to do here. ah. Its not personal business. Is there public business here? okay. Before we knew it, we had all climbed the stairs. The sight outside Exit 1 of Daehwa Station welcomed us. It was almost identical to the scene in my memory. However, there were some things that were different from the time I came to Korea with Damian. Nobody is wearing a mask. Before, everyone was strictly wearing masks because of the damn coronavirus. Not anymore. Only a few people wore masks on the street. But thats not important now. Since this is a different dimension, isnt it a bit different from the archangels work area? yes. Yes, both in principle and fact. But why. Refugees extradited. yes? It was a random thing. Archangel Lloyd said as if it was no big deal. A refugee extradition request has been received from an archangel in this dimension. You mean a refugee? I literally had to guide a soul here. To our dimension. Then did someone who originally lived in that dimension die when they came over here or something? yes. To be honest, you are in the same situation. . I see. Then, the soul of the crown prince who came to live here must also be a refugee. Now that I think about it, I became a little curious. I wonder if hes doing well. Is it worth settling down as a newtuber and making a living? I thought about visiting at least once. But now might not be the time. Are there quite a few cases of crossing dimensions? maybe. More than you think? . Why does Archangel Lloyd make a strange smile? A smile that seems to say that its not just you and that there may be someone else like that nearby. Anyway, Lee Han? Strictly speaking, you are an attendant accompanying me on my current business trip to this dimension. So my official duties come first. I will provide you with a cure for adenocarcinoma once I finish my work, so all you have to do is check it. Yep, thank you. After completing Damians surgery, I remembered the time when I had asked the Dragon King Berkis to travel to another dimension, and an archangel had descended from nowhere. Tremendous golden waves. And the archangel appeared with an angelic ring floating above his head and a satanic smile. Thanks to this, Dragon King Berkiss face became frowning. Did you react as if you had met the most annoying person in the world? That was the business the archangel revealed at that time. He said he would take this person across the dimension and come back. Since I had to go anyway because of official duties, it would be perfect if I took him with me as an attendant. Thanks to you, what about Dragon King Berkis? I would be grateful if you said that, right? He said and quickly ran off to take a nap. And this is how I came to Korea. I was grabbed on the spot as if captured by an archangel. Surrounded by a dimensional shifting magic circle created in an instant. The light flashes. Weightlessness floats around. A bunch of stars are angry. When I opened my eyes, I was in front of Homexrus at Baekseok Station in Ilsan, Goyang-si. Then we took the subway to Daehwa Station and are now walking together toward Juyeop Station. But where are we going now? Toward Juyeop Station. Is the Archangels official business there? huh. Refugee India. Why do you have any more questions? a lot. Rachiel answered honestly. And while I was leaving, I asked. Hey Archangel, how did you become an archangel? Yes, I tried hard. . I thought it wasnt right, right? yes. Write it. Youre quick-witted. I read it in a history book. The truth is that you are my no, Rachiels ancestor. Thats right. It is true that this is the genetic ancestor of the body you borrowed. Still, I dont want to be treated like an ancestor. Thats gross. Is that so. Thank goodness. yes. But how did you become an archangel? Write it. uh. automobile. Thump! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Archangel Lloyd grabbed his arm. Immediately after that, a car that was making a right turn on the side street suddenly passed in front of us. Archangel Lloyd spoke to the vehicle. Oh really man! Lets drive and see some people. . Of course, the vehicle didnt even pretend to listen to the archangels words and sped away. Archangel Lloyds grumbling was a bonus. Anyway. There are a lot of people who put land before pedestrians when they get behind the wheel. . what. What is this familiarity? Why does it feel like Im walking around with a Korean person? Rachiel felt strangely familiar. And on the other hand, I could tell. It seems that Archangel Lloyd does not want to reveal the story of how he became an archangel. The car that just passed by happened to be a good excuse for him. Tsk. I was quite curious. Lets postpone figuring that out until later. Instead, lets answer some other questions. Rachiel asked another question that she had always wanted to know. Uhm, then. Archangel? What happened to the third emperor? huh? The third emperor of Magentano. I stole the spiritual law from the Asrahan family. Oh, he. Is that why there is no particular answer to hide this time? Archangel Lloyd said with a grin. I went to hell. Hell? uh. Do you know who the King of Hell is? Thats right, Javiel Asrahan. Thats right. After the third emperor died, he went to hell and met his scary ancestor properly. That was the first time I saw it too. The way Javiel got so coldly angry. Then the third emperor must have been severely punished? of course. He lived with his head on the floor due to the bombing of Wonsan for 100 years in front of the King of Hell. Oh, of course not just that. I put a bottle cap on the floor and stuck my head on it. Hi. There wasnt even a minute of rest? For 100 years. Huh I guess I was chased by Javiel for 100 years in that state. Did you reincarnate properly? I did. At least as a person. I guess it wasnt a good reincarnation. I was born into the Asrahan family. yes? Thats why he died young. With heart disease. Its almost as if he swallowed the seeds he had sown and died. The reincarnations after that were ordinary. I see. So thats a shame. yes? I just had to roll it for about 10,000 years. After all, that guy, Javiel, is soft. . I think that if this man were the king of hell, the sight of hell would have been very worth seeing. Archangel Lloyd spoke, whether he knew how they were feeling or not. Anyway, its the same with Haviel and me. I feel sad about it. About both the Asrahan family and the current imperial family. Thats right. It is not easy to restore a relationship that has gone sour. Thats right. In fact, both the 4th and 5th emperors were worried about returning the Asrahan Shimbeop back to the Asrahan family. Did you? uh. surely. But I couldnt execute it. I guess it was because of fear and anxiety. yes. If you carelessly return the law to a family that is already deeply entrenched, you cannot be sure what kind of catastrophe will come. but. Thats right. After listening to it, I thought it was worth it. An ashen family that has already lost its spiritual power and has become somewhat at odds with the royal family. What if I suddenly gave them back their mind? They were afraid of a rebellion. Isnt it obvious how uneasy it must have been to return the powerful power that had produced so many Sword Masters in a situation where it was no longer possible to hope for the same level of loyalty or strong bond as before? Its the same with the emperor now. Now You mean Your Majesty the Emperor? uh. As soon as the current emperor inherited the throne, the first thing he had to worry about was the issue of the Asrahan familys mentality. In fact, I made up my mind to return the Simbeop. Even though I failed in the end. I guess there was a lot of opposition. Almost all influential families opposed it behind the scenes. Thats why I couldnt return it. Thats why I have some expectations from you. All right. I understand why the archangel says this. This is because they treated the heart disease of the Asurahan family and relieved a lot of resentment. They probably expect that there will be no repercussions even if this side returns the law to them in the future. While we were talking like that, we soon arrived at our destination. Whew. Everyone has arrived. . A large building where Archangel Lloyd is looking up. I saw large blue letters engraved at the top. [Inx University B Hospital] Coincidentally, this was the place where they infiltrated on their previous trip to Korea. At that time, the body that contained the crown princes soul had been unconscious for about three days after being rescued from the Yanghwa Bridge. So I was hospitalized in this hospital. The soul of the refugee that the archangel will take away must be here. Fortunately, getting into the hospital this time wasnt as difficult as before. First, I put on a mask. That was the end of it. Quarantine pass procedure? Its gone. . Is it really like the coronavirus is almost over? Then, I just wish the oriental medicine clinic didnt go bankrupt for a few more years. Of course, the problem was that it didnt work. Feeling a moment of regret that many contemporaneous self-employed people must have felt, Rachiel followed the archangel. Archangel Lloyd walked without hesitation. I went into the intensive care unit. Restraint by nurses? There was none. The moment all the nurses made eye contact with the archangel, their eyes slightly relaxed and they passed by as if they had not even seen the archangel. Perhaps the archangel was distracting their perception. As expected, an archangel. I heard that since you crossed the dimension, you are unable to use most of your powers. And yet it has this level of ability. After all, I thought that whether it was a person or a soul, if you use Gamtu, there is something there. It was then. Its here. Archangel Lloyds voice broke through my thoughts for a moment. I suddenly raised my head. A bed in the intensive care unit. Archangel Lloyd was looking at the critically ill patient lying on the bed. I turned my gaze to follow that gaze. I saw a face. A familiar face was there. So, that face that familiar face that is so haggard but still somehow recognizable me? Lee Han, a Korean man who may contain the crown princes soul, was lying on a bed in the intensive care unit with a life support device attached to him. Chapter 533 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 533Episode 533 The person you definitely want to save (1) Is that me? I cant believe it. I feel like I cant believe it even though I can see it with my own eyes. No, actually, I feel like I dont want to believe it. A cry from the feeling of wanting to deny reality. Bed in intensive care unit. The face lying there was so familiar. It had to be that way. Because this is the face I saw in the mirror for over 40 years. Because its Lee Hans face. And on the other hand, it is also the new face of Crown Prince Rachiel, who has started a new life in Korea. . Suddenly, I remembered the time when I came to Korea. I remembered the last time I saw his face. That cold winter day. Take care in the future. Ill be fine. There was a day when we encouraged each other and watched the snow fall. I said so. So I believed that I would be living well. Im sure it will be like that. I believed it and was at peace. But why? How did this happen? My voice trembled without me realizing it. The same was true for tightly clenched fists. I was shaking uncontrollably. Was it because of the way this side looked? The voice of the returning archangel Lloyd was also more mixed than ever. leukemia. yes? This guy has acute leukemia. . As expected, I cant believe it. However, Archangel Lloyds voice continued to be heard in a mixed yet calm manner to the point of indifference. It hasnt been that long since I got caught. But it was too late to realize it. Thats hmm, it would be quicker to just look at this than for me to explain it to you in detail. for a moment. Sreuk. Archangel Lloyd raised his hand. Small golden waves flowed from his hands. It filled the air. It formed a rectangle about the size of a cell phone. And then I started to think of small images. This is the last video this guy posted on his channel on NewTube a while ago. . What is it about? I stared at the video. Soon, the image of Crown Prince Rachiel with the face of Lee Han wearing a hospital gown appeared on the screen. Then, with what appears to be a hospital room in the background, he flashes one hand toward the screen. C Yellow River. You lowly things, I am your prince. I have some bad news today, so Im uploading a video in a hurry. . Even though hes wearing a patient gown, he still looks the same. Now that I see it, he seems to have adapted very well to this world. Much more than I expected. However, contrary to his sly tone, his complexion was seriously bad. C Actually, this is very bad news. Im screwed. I got leukemia. Thanks to this, I think I can now do a back-up for cosplaying as the main character of Sorrow, but the doctor is on the verge of giving up, saying that even that will be difficult. why? The reason was soon clear through the guys next words. C I kept coughing so I went to the hospital and they said it was pneumonia. So I thought, Okay, lets do some more testing. So I did a test and it came out that I had acute leukemia. The doctor said I was screwed because my immunity was at a ruinous level. . I was at a loss for words. I went to the hospital with pneumonia, etc., and only then did I realize belatedly that I had leukemia. It may sound absurd, but I have heard that sometimes such cases actually occur. It is also the worst case among those who come to the hospital with acute leukemia. But this guy is like that? C To be honest, I still feel dizzy. I feel like Im going to die. They say they put a lot of things into the body because it will go into remission after a while. It looks like the human body can be remodeled properly by plugging in a Chemopot or something. So please keep in mind that I wont be able to post reviews of luxury products for the time being. Theres nothing I can do if Im sad. But everyone knows, right? Be sure to click subscribe and like for this video as well. . C Lets all see each other alive. There is nothing I can do if I die. But actually, Im very used to this situation. If its still like this after coming this far, I guess I should consider selling it. Isnt that right? Anyway, okay then? The video ended there. Im acting slyly, pretending like nothings wrong, pretending to be cool, but what can I say. I could feel the pain barely being endured even beyond the screen. On the other hand, there was a strong feeling of almost half-resignation. . He was sick all his life, even when he was the crown prince of the villa. This is a guy who spent almost his entire life in a hospital bed. But its like this again. You know because you saw it, right? This is roughly the situation. . Whew. My heart hurts too. I cant help it because the situation is like this. Im sorry for not letting you know in advance. No, thanks. But thats it. Well, what are you curious about? Cant we save this guy with the authority of the archangel? huh? But since you are the archangel, cant you do something for me? Rakiel asked sincerely. I wanted to save the crown prince. He was a person who could not live like a human being, spending his entire life in a hospital bed, only paying attention to what was going on around him. That guy switched bodies with this person and finally started living his own life properly. Ive only just started managing my own life. But I didnt want it to end this way. I didnt want to let him die. I wanted to do something. But Archangel Lloyds answer was skeptical. Its hard to tell what to do. Is it difficult? uh. You understand without me explaining, right? yes. Roughly speaking. I guess this is a different dimension Yes. Even now, most of my powers are blocked. At best, all we can do is put a filter on our cognitive abilities so that the nurses around us dont recognize us, or play small NewTube videos like this. At least if you have this level of power, you will be able to carry out public affairs smoothly even at other levels. I guess I was asking an unreasonable request from the beginning. The same goes for Damien Cayenne. Even if I escape from heaven and use my miraculous power to save him, the Demon King will use the reaction to bring about an even more terrible disease. In that case, we could create a virtual disease that doesnt even exist in the world. Then what can an archangel do? Overseeing the administrative affairs of the heavenly world? Is coming to pick up this guys soul an extension of that job? yes. Archangel Lloyd swallowed his bitterness and nodded. In fact, he didnt feel well either. This was because he was well aware of the relationship and circumstances between Lee Han and the crown prince. . S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, it reminded me of the past. When I was a human before becoming an archangel, I was in a situation not much different from these two. As I already told you, Crown Prince Rachiels soul is not from this dimension. Therefore, even after death, you cannot be included in the cycle of reincarnation in this dimension. Because that is the principle and rule. Of course, there are very few exceptions What if they are very few exceptions? Achieve good deeds and achievements that will have a significant impact on the level of history you wish to stay in and change the entire direction of history. . In the case of replacing world-class administrators of demigod-level heaven and hell who try to break the rules of the world, or creating a religion that can last for thousands of years and exerting influence over tens or hundreds of generations, etc. Ill be there. So is it possible to stay in another dimension even after death? huh. I got a green card. Then this guy Of course it doesnt apply. Unfortunately. Archangel Lloyd hid his regret and spoke as if it was no big deal. And on the other hand, I suddenly remembered my past. I just wanted to be satisfied with a permanent residency card Was it when my life as a human being came to an end? He breathed his last breath in bed with the relaxed look of an old grandfather. It was a noble prize of his own that he had longed for his entire life. On the one hand, I was curious. Where will I go after I die? Ah, but I thought it wouldnt be hell. But it was hell. It was absurd. He could not understand why he, who had accumulated so much good deeds and achievements, had died and been dragged into hell. Of course, I soon found out the answer. It was when he came face to face with the King of Hell, who came out to greet him in person. I really didnt know that Javiel, who died there three years ago, would welcome me in the form of the King of Hell. It was even more absurd. What did King Haviel of Hell even say at that time? Because of this, Hell was devastated, and as a result, he officially took over the position of King of Hell, which had been difficult for temporary workers to hold. Its unfair. So, I guess Ill try to get some emotional revenge at this point. Make your choice. Either fall straight into hell and suffer for hundreds of years, or if you dont want to do that, take on the position of archangel. He said he had already finished talking with the current archangel who strongly wanted to retire. Its not some kind of water ghost! A new feeling of indignation! And yet, every time I see him or contact him, he slyly says, Its been a while, Lloyd! Archangel Lloyd rolled up his momentary thoughts and put them away with a deep sigh. And said. Anyway, this guy didnt get permanent residency in this dimension. So theres nothing we can do. I have no choice but to follow the principles. Just because its a pity, I cant go to the extent of overstepping my authority to save him. Is that so? Well, thats too bad. So this guy is going to die soon? Tomorrow if all goes according to plan. . Thats all thats left. Rakiel felt his emotions becoming more complicated. But that was then. Creak. The curtain surrounding the intensive care unit bed opened. Did a nurse come in? It wasnt. It was the first woman I saw. Fortunately, she did not recognize this side or the archangel. It seemed to be thanks to the power of the archangel. Who is it? I became curious. If you see them come here, it means they are family members or acquaintances of the patient. But no matter how he looked at it, this woman was someone he did not remember. In other words, it means that it is not a relationship from when he was living as a foreigner in Korea Could it be that Crown Prince Rakiel is someone he came to know after coming here? It was a moment when I carefully thought about such a guess. brother. The woman opened her mouth. Before I knew it, I was looking at the crown prince on the hospital bed with tearful eyes. If my brother leaves me like this what should I do? huh? . no way. I said we should be happy now. You said you wanted to stay together forever. But if you leave me like this what should I do with me and the baby in my stomach now? Chapter 534 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 534Episode 534 The person I definitely want to save (2) I said we should be happy now. You said you wanted to stay together forever. But if you leave me like this what should I do with me and the baby in my stomach now? Quang. Lightning struck. No, thunder sounded in my head. I finally understood a little bit. When a person is so shocked, a sound like thunder really rings in their head. what? what? brother? kid? In your stomach? I couldnt believe it even after hearing it with my own ears. Without realizing it, I wanted to ask the woman. No, I almost asked. What do you mean by that? If Archangel Lloyd hadnt reached out and pulled her arm in time, she would have made a noise and bit the woman like that. Hey quiet. . Archangel Lloyd, who was pulling this persons collar, gave an ax-eyed look. Only then was I able to hastily swallow the question that was almost spilling out of my mouth. But I still couldnt swallow the absurdity and surprise. no way. I looked at the woman and the prince alternately with a very surprised feeling. Before I knew it, the woman was sitting next to the bed, holding the princes hand tightly. Im so scared, brother. . Can you open your eyes now? . I understand for sure. That woman is the woman the crown prince met and started dating after he settled here. Plus, its not like were just dating. Did you two even have a baby? I roughly expected that the crown prince would adapt well to Korea. I believed you were doing well. I had no idea that he was leading his life this happily. That made it even more surprising and sad. . How happy must the man who had spent his entire life in a villa, suffering in a hospital bed and waiting for the day to die, be here? How proud and excited he must have felt as he finally lived his own life. Meanwhile, how excited I must have been to meet my pure first love, who did not need the permission of the royal family or the approval of those around me. How happy it must have been to receive a new life, which was like a gift, through such a relationship. But at that moment of happiness, he faced this catastrophe. I was faced with a death that no one wanted and no one would have wanted. I felt resentful. This is the situation. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a fate. If only I could. Thats me. I want to save that guy. It was right after I trudged out of the lobby of Hospital B. Maybe it was because I felt like I was crying for some reason. I ended up saying these words unconsciously. The archangels bewildered reaction was a bonus. what? Even if you think its absurd or ridiculous, theres nothing you can do about it. I really want to save my life. Surely the crown prince? yes. I know how you feel, but I cant help you. I should have said it. There is no way for me either. Thats called overpayment. I know. But why are you being so unreasonable? Its not far-fetched. then? I will save you. . Archangel Lloyd was silent for a moment. And then I looked at Rachiel. Way? We will find it. But you know I cant help you, right? Of course I know. Then what do you want from me? doesnt exist. Just watch. okay. Try it then. Are you giving me permission? Uh, I dont think I heard anything. Archangel Lloyd chuckled. It is clearly an overstep of authority for me to save that prince. Because it is the intervention of a different level of administrator class. But the way you move is different. Youre not a manager, are you? So is there no problem? uh. I might get some nagging. What do you mean by nagging? Im sure there will be an official letter of protest sent from the archangel of this dimension. Well, thats okay. This isnt the first time Ive received a complaint letter because of you. yes? Its not the first time? When I came to Korea before. You helped the crown prince settle here back then, right? . How annoying you were back then. I thought I would end up with gray hairs trying to reply to each and every protest letter. Im sorry. no. are you okay. Thats also the managers job. That grace must be. Uh. I already wrote it down in the ledger. yes? Nothing is free in this world, right? . Archangel Lloyd grins as he looks over here. Why do I get a little chill when I see that smile? Rachiel responded, shrugging her shoulders unconsciously. Well, they say there is nothing free, but I think there is a problem with the price being set unilaterally by one side without discussion. Do you feel like Im being ripped off? Are you talking about the dangers of that? Do you think the archangel is going to make a profit? yes. . Its a bit awkward to say this, but I think its a bit of a physiognomy. . Besides, its a bit impressive. . Im sorry. Yes, surcharge. . I wont say a word, tsk. . Anyway, I will cover the complaint letter that will come in later, so you can do as you think. I take care of everything. thank you. If you know that, move quickly. Because I dont have time. Archangel Lloyd was so annoying and annoying that he waved his hands as if he was going to die. But the way he looked at this side was different. It didnt seem annoying at all. On the contrary, he once again unleashed his power and even disrupted peoples awareness. Lets go back in. yes. I went to the intensive care unit. The crown prince still had his eyes closed. The fiance of the prince who came to visit earlier was nowhere to be seen. Lets start with the pulse. Rakiel rolled up his sleeves. I know that the crown prince has acute leukemia. But Ill have to see for myself what exactly its like. Chart from this hospital? It would be faster to use the pulse skill than to find it. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] [Please check the below.] . There was nothing major to look at in the comprehensive medical checkup list. Rachiel carefully scanned the summary findings section at the bottom. [Comprehensive opinion: The body has a greatly reduced overall immunity. AML, or acute myeloid leukemia, caused by a tumor of myeloid stem cells is detected. Currently, a decrease in red blood cells, thrombocytopenia, and an increase in circulating blast cells are detected in the peripheral blood, and symptoms of pneumonia infection due to a decrease in normal white blood cells and decreased immunity are detected. Additionally, petechiae and urinary mucosal hemorrhages due to thrombocytopenia are ongoing. This is a very serious situation, and if the disease continues to progress and the level of circulating blast cells in the peripheral blood increases above a certain level (leukocytes > 100,000), it is a very fatal situation that can reach a stroke-like stage due to circulatory failure. The patient is already in a critical condition and immediate action is needed.] . Its serious. As expected, its terrible. I suspected this ever since I heard that leukemia was discovered after coming in with pneumonia, but there is nothing I can do about it. Now I really understand why this guys fianc was so sad. how is it? Whats the status? Archangel Lloyd asked. The voice answering him came out in a mixed tone. Its very bad. No, really, it wouldnt be surprising even if I died tomorrow, just like the archangel said. Then is it difficult? . Perhaps the doctor here also told this guys fiance a similar story. It might be difficult at this rate. If the patient has a family, it would be a good idea to contact them as soon as possible and prepare their hearts. Something like that. But Still, I want to save it. I expressed my honest feelings. Archangel Lloyd wrinkled his nose slightly. I understand how you feel. Wouldnt that be a bit difficult? It must be difficult. But still, I want to save it. So it was. The crown prince lying in a hospital bed. This guy is dying with the face of his past. I stared at the guy. And I desperately searched for memories. I tried to review the knowledge I learned during my time at oriental medicine school, the academic content I was always interested in, especially about acute leukemia, without missing a single detail. Then, one by one, they came to mind. Treatment procedures for acute leukemia. The most important thing in the process. okay. About. One word that comes to mind the most. Complete remission. Simply put, this is the stage where the symptoms of leukemia disappear. All indicators of peripheral blood and bone marrow chromosomal genes change to normal. This is the beginning and end of leukemia treatment. At the same time, it is also the most difficult process. This is because all leukemia treatment is a difficult journey that involves waging a chemical war, including administering various anticancer drugs to achieve remission. The crown prince in his hospital bed was also the same. Usually, when leukemia is first diagnosed, the first battle is fought with induction therapy, and once complete remission is achieved, from then on, consolidation therapy is used to stabilize the front line and maintain the remission state with maintenance therapy. It goes into hardening. But thats. Its a process that takes an incredibly long time. In particular, the first and most difficult stage of remission induction therapy must last 4 to 6 weeks. In the early stages, a game of chicken is played in which the strongest anti-cancer treatment is administered and the bodys immunity is reduced to a level of destruction. In the meantime, just catching a cold can make you critically ill. Because immunity is gone. I often have a fever, vomit, and lose weight. Muscle loss also occurs. Actually, thats at the level of a joke. You must only eat well-steamed, germ-free food, and you cannot have your head down due to the risk of cerebral hemorrhage. Even your toothbrush should be changed to a softer one. But This guy doesnt have the stamina or time to endure that. That was the biggest problem the crown prince was facing right now. 4 to 6 weeks? Let alone that, Im going to die tomorrow. If his condition worsens, he could die today. So, we are in a situation where we cant hope for anything. But If it were me. can do. We can keep this guy alive until he goes into remission. Its really possible. The more I thought about the characteristics of acute leukemia and the process of remission, the more confident I became. You say its difficult and difficult, but you keep smiling sinisterly? Have you come up with a method? yes. Did he sense the atmosphere by looking at his appearance? Archangel Lloyd tilted his head and asked. Which way? Of course The prince needs to get remission. But the prince doesnt have time to hold out until then. I answered with confidence that I was the only one who could lend that time to such a guy. I will lend my life to this guy. Sweet. I was selecting the credit-secured life loan option in the medical billing skill with a wink of the eye. Chapter 535 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 535Episode 535 A person you definitely want to save (3) I will lend my life to this guy. Sweet! As I answered, I opened the medical billing skill window with a wink. Then, explanations and items came out. Among them, I paid attention to the options section. There was an option we came up with. [Option for medical billing: Credit-secured life loan] As soon as I found it, I clicked on it. The reaction was immediate. Ding dong! [Credit Collateral Life Loan C You can give a portion of your life expectancy to a patient whose life is in danger. This is a type of investment. Patients who receive a life loan have their lives temporarily extended by the amount of life they borrowed. If the patient receives your treatment, overcomes illness or trauma, and continues to live, you will be able to recoup the lifespan you loaned out as well as the additional interest lifespan as a bonus. (Current life interest rate: 3 days of interest per 100 months of extended life)] . Excellent. Is there a more necessary and appropriate skill option in this moment and situation? However, upon hearing these words, Archangel Lloyds expression became a little strange. Write it. If you abuse things like that, youll accumulate karma, right? its okay. The archangels reaction was a bit strange not only in expression but also in content. Is it possible to lend your life? No, if you do something like that, you will accumulate karma, right? Because it was. I thought he looked like an archangel. Maybe the archangel knows my system window. After all, it is an absolute being. Because it is literally a divine being. It would be easy to recognize this kind of ability possessed by humans in the underworld. But that actually made me feel at ease in front of the archangel. It was because I thought that I didnt have to make an effort to hide it like I did with other people. But I still have to do it. Its easier for me to shoulder a little of the karma rather than let this guy die like this. Well, if thats your choice, I have no intention of stopping you. thank you. So from now on. I have to focus on the notice that appears in front of me? yes. It is true that the archangel really understands the system. It was my first time being understood by someone else in this way, so I was a little dazed. But thats it. This is the moment to really focus. With that thought, I put my perception of the archangel to one side. Instead, I paid attention to the contents of the system notice that appeared before my eyes. Ding dong! [You have selected medical billing-only option Credit-secured life loan.] [Before activating the option, search for your current life expectancy.] [Search complete.] [Your expected life expectancy: 2134 days] [Credit Sufficient lifespan to implement a collateral life loan has been detected.] [Select the person you want to lend your lifespan to.] this guy. With a wink, he pointed to the crown prince in the hospital bed. The reaction was immediate. [Rakiel Adria Magentano local name Lee Han has been detected.] [Is this the correct target?] [YES / NO] Thats right. Ding dong! [Please specify the number of days of the lifespan of the loan to the selected person.] 730 days. I said without hesitation. It was also a number of days that I had kept in mind and calculated a little while ago. [Target: A life expectancy loan of 730 days will be provided to Raquiel Adria Magentano (local name Lee Han).] [Target: Raquiel Adria Magentano (local name Lee Han) will have more than 730 days corresponding to the number of days borrowed after the loan period. If you do not get the additional life of , you will not be able to get back the 730 days of life you lent and the corresponding interest.] [Is your choice correct?] Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [If yes, please say OK.] OK. I repeated. Right after that. Whoa! ! A translucent light erupted from this chest for an instant. I got out. It seemed to hover in the air for a moment, then struck like a thunderbolt into the chest of the crown prince on his hospital bed. Rattling! The princes body shook violently. Soon, an additional message appeared before my eyes. Ding dong! [The target you selected: Raquiel Adria Magentano, local name Lee Han. The 730-day credit-secured life loan has been completed.] [Your expected life expectancy: 1,404 days] [From now on, the target: Rachiel Adria Magentano, local name Lee Han ( This/a) is named as Lifetime Debtor (1).] [Lifetime Debtor (1) is not responsible for any activities during the 730-day period corresponding to the lifespan of the loan, except for unforeseen circumstances such as sudden accidents or unavoidable natural disasters. Even in such cases, it will not lose its life and will show off its vitality stronger than the weed roots growing in the sewer.] [ However, please keep in mind that being alive does not mean that it can be physically active.] I understand. Being in a vegetative state is still considered alive. Whoa. Rakiel let out the breath he had been holding. Is it because the lifespan of over 700 days is loaned to one queue? I felt something empty in my heart. Along with a little dizziness, the muscles of my entire body felt drowsy. As if right after an intense workout. It was then. Archangel Lloyd, who had been quietly watching this area, asked. Are we done? yes. Roughly speaking. I gathered my strength and looked at the crown prince in the hospital bed. We gave away 730 days of life. At least you wont die in the meantime. then? We may be able to achieve remission in the meantime. That was what this side was aiming for. There was only one thing the crown prince lacked. It was time to hold on until remission was achieved. I lent that time. So, you may be able to achieve remission. Thats enough. First of all, you can put out an urgent fire. But Thats still not enough. what? First of all, it is an urgent complaint. What are you talking about? It means that this guy will be able to live properly only if the embers are completely removed. Rakiel expressed his thoughts. The original thing is that this guy has acute leukemia. Achieving remission is incredibly difficult and difficult, but you cant immediately feel relieved that youve achieved it Thats why leukemia is so terrible. You cant feel relieved right away? Then will it happen again? yes. Thats it. Acute leukemia requires continued treatment even after remission to prevent recurrence. The problem is that even if you do that, there are cases of recurrence, and once it happens It must be fatal. Yes, unfortunately. So, we just gave this guy 730 days to live, and from now on well make another move to prevent a recurrence? yes. Write it. Are you planning to completely destroy my official duties? Didnt you say that you were emotionally supporting it? Im not cheering. But So, please do a search! what? Archangel Lloyd furrowed his eyebrows without realizing it. Search? What does this mean again? I knew very well that this guy in front of me, Lee Han, who was wearing the shell of the crown prince, was quite shameless from the beginning. But now I see that my thoughts were wrong. This isnt shameless, Im just leaving? Its just an iron plate? I felt confident. But that didnt mean Rakiel would step on the brakes. please. Please do a search. Search. What on earth? Someone who can perform a hematopoietic stem cell bone marrow transplant for this guy. . You just need to find one person. Thats how you get a bone marrow transplant. Then this guy will be able to live without worrying about recurrence anymore. . Thats the most certain card. A complete cure can be achieved with a proper transplant. But it is very difficult to find someone to donate bone marrow. It can take a lot of time, and some people wait their whole lives but the right donor doesnt come along. Especially this crown prince, no, when I was living in Korea, he already had no family left. Thanks to you, its still like that. They say it will be harder to find a donor because there is no one genetically close to them. yes. Usually, the match rate with an unrelated person is only 1 in 200,000. write. Ive heard that its difficult to find a bone marrow donor, so I know. yes. So. But if you are an archangel, it is possible. Didnt you say that you can use a little bit of power here as well, but that level of power is maintained for the convenience of performing official duties? So, you can do that search, right? . It is possible. However, it is a bit tight. Archangel Lloyd frowned and responded to Rakiel, who seemed to be clinging to him by the hem of his pants. Youre not really asking us to search all 8 billion or more people on Earth, are you? Oh, of course not. then? Only Koreans? yep! Youre acting like you already got permission? You didnt give me permission? Its still natural. Then what should I do? You know theres nothing free in this world, right? I know. What can you do for me then? If you die later, I will work for you. Work on behalf of the archangel? yes. My wife is doing that? yes? If you didnt enter the gate of reincarnation because you received special recognition, then you are with me. So, we are staying together in heaven and taking care of all the agency work as a hobby. Is that something like that? Thats why I go swimming in the gold coin pool during work hours. . Then what are you going to do for me? Uhm, would you like me to massage your shoulders? Use it. Money? bingo. An evil smile appeared at the corner of Archangel Lloyds mouth. Rachiel asked. Can I just use cash like the last time I visited heaven? no. Its not enough this time. sure? First of all, the estimate later. I will send you a separate bill. . Its even scarier when you say it like that. But Rachiel nodded. All right. Right now, it is more important to save the crown prince and prevent a recurrence. Moreover, the search request that was almost recklessly made to the archangel is actually working. So lets not break the good vibes. Lets focus on the task at hand. I made a promise and spoke to the archangel. Then please only target Koreans. If possible, include your address and contact information. Tsk, what should be the search criteria? Uh, is there an antigen called HLA? Does that just have to match this guy? yep. Does it matter who it is? yep. Whew, okay. i get it. In the end, Archangel Lloyd shook his head. And said. Then lets go out first. You cant search for that here. Why? For me, who has most of my powers blocked, even that kind of search is very difficult. So, we have to use all the power we have available now, because then the nurses around us will immediately notice our presence. ah. You dont want to see the police station, do you? yep. Then lets go to a nearby cafe and do it. All right. I came out of the intensive care unit right away. Coincidentally, there was a cafe near Hospital B, so I went in. Perhaps because it was just after lunch, the inside of the cafe was crowded. I roughly ordered two cups of coffee and sat by the window. Archangel Lloyd said. Then the search begins. Dont talk to me in the meantime. yep. And then immediately close your eyes. Lloyd started searching. Cow! I used up most of the little bit of power I was allowed to have. At the same time, a huge headache gripped Archangel Lloyds head. My eyebrows naturally furrowed. For a moment, I even felt regret, wondering if I had allowed something like this to happen for no reason. But I endured it. . Because at one time, I was in a similar situation to those guys. Because its not like I dont know that feeling. So, now is the time to do your best. That was then. Tch. Suddenly, without warning or warning, Rachiels palm was placed on the top of my head. And then he started gently stroking the top of my head? And that, along with the lyrics, which are so calm and composed that its almost ridiculous. My hand is weak~ My hand is weak~ Eheiyaaa~?Wowye~? . The bustling interior of the cafe became completely quiet. I could feel dozens of eyes focused on this area. SoI was very sold! . Archangel Lloyd thought, his face turning red with a surge of shame. When this guy estimates the compensation for this incident later, can he just make the bloody tears and the sound of a song appear as a set menu? Chapter 536 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 536Episode 536 Identity of the donor (1) My hand is weak~ My hand is weak~ Eheiyaaraa~? Wow yeah~? . The cafe became completely quiet in an instant! All eyes are focused this way! Thanks to this, our embarrassment level is soaring in real time! . Archangel Lloyd closed his eyes tightly. Without realizing it, I felt my face getting hot. On the one hand, he thought. I am having a hard time using the power of search. This guy, Rachiel, is gently stroking his head to soothe his headache. Are you just going to make my life a pile of debt? I had that thought for a moment. But I endured it. Instead, I focused on what I was doing. Ugh. I endure it. Hold on. Im really a saint, really. This guy is probably doing this because he wants to help us. Youre probably desperately hoping that the search will somehow be successful. At least I dont feel any malice. Concentration. Concentration. First, lets find it. Lee Hans body containing the soul of Crown Prince Rachiel. A donor who can transplant bone marrow, or hematopoietic stem cells, into that body. The scope is Korean. Even just one person is fine. Name and address. certainly. please. But that was then. Boom! ! A heavy warning sound, like a thunderbolt, rang in Archangel Lloyds head. Soon, a warning message written in red in royal script appeared before his eyes. [Warning C You are an archangel from another dimension visiting to perform official duties and are attempting to use powers beyond those permitted here. We inform you that if you ignore the warning and continue to exceed the limits of your power, you may suffer aftereffects that will last at least hundreds of thousands of years.] Cool! A violent cough that sounded like a scream came out of Archangel Lloyds mouth. With that, the activation of the authority automatically stopped. This happened just before the limit of power granted in this dimension was exceeded. Huh? Are you okay? Rakiel asks as if surprised by this sudden cough. Archangel Lloyd cleared his throat a few more times and barely answered. no. Its not okay. Then would you like me to give you a pulse? No, not really. So, was your search successful? No, not at all. . Use it. See how his expression hardens immediately after hearing that the search failed? Youre not worried about me at all, right? no. I started off by worrying about the archangel, right? what. Was it like that? yes. surely. So, didnt I keep patting you so you wouldnt get sick while you were searching? It didnt make any sense at all? Then how can I convey my true feelings? Dont touch me. Ugh. What a manly thing. . Anyway, the search isnt as good as I thought? Then How can there be no way? Yes. There are some. Are there any? okay. Archangel Lloyd spoke about what he felt a moment ago when the use of power stopped. Maybe having a cell phone will help with search capabilities. yes? cell phone. I dont know? Oh, I know. I know, but Youre wondering how a cell phone can help with search power? Yes, honestly. Its simple. Archangel Lloyd said. All mobile phones are connected to communication networks such as LTE or 5G Wi-Fi, right? I am inserting my search power into the radio wave range of the connected communication network. Is something like that possible? Im telling you this because its possible. Archangel Lloyd spoke honestly. In the original dimension, this search would have been completed in one second, but this was Korea, a different dimension. Searching tens of millions of people with extremely limited power was not as easy as expected. But what if we borrow the power of the communication network? What if you were to plant your power and run a search within the scope of the communication network, which would extend all the way to Dume Mountain Valley in Gangwon-do, which is pretty much the territory of the Republic of Korea? Then, it seemed that the search would not be stopped due to lack of power. I thought it was worth a try. So lets get a cell phone. Where and how? You sleep well here. yes? Rakiels eyes wavered. Lloyds expression became cruel. hey. Then can I get you a cell phone too? . I will do the search. All you need is a cell phone. But there are a lot of people here, right? Borrow it. Itll only take a moment. Uh, thats over there. huh. What. Im good at that Is there anything I cant do? Crown Prince, arent you going to save that guy? Yep, I will save you. Rachiel stood up with a solemn(?) expression. And I looked around the inside of the cafe with creaking movements like a broken robot. At that moment, I made eye contact with a group member who was glancing in this direction. It was a group of two women who were chatting at the table across from us. good. First, the target has been decided. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rachiel strengthened her resolve and went to the table where her eyes met. hey? yes! yes? Could this be because this person, who had the appearance of a foreigner, spoke Korean with unexpected fluency? Or maybe its because the lingering feeling(?) of my weak hand that I called out earlier still remains. The two women reacted in surprise. But either way. Rachiel held out her hand. Excuse me, can I use your cell phone? yes? Its hard to tell you the circumstances, but I really need a cell phone. . Because without it, people could die. . Please, please. . please. Oh, that is. Yes. It works? no! Because were busy! Slap! The two women exchanged looks and jumped up from their seats. And then I started packing my bag and belongings. I felt like I was going to get out of here at any moment. Oh there? You havent even eaten half of the cake yet! Mom is sick! . Just like that, the two women left the battlefield at the speed of light. Rachiel thought about taking the piece of cake the women left behind as a trophy, but returned empty-handed. Oh, its harder than I thought? Tsk. A foreigner approaches you and speaks very fluent Korean, huh? If they dont lend me their cell phone, someone will die, okay? Who wouldnt be shocked? is not it? Archangel Lloyds reprimand came directly. Rakiel swallowed the lame excuse. But you were so sudden about going and asking to borrow money that I stopped before I knew it. But I guess Ill have to be careful to ask to borrow it because its so sudden, right? . lets go. Go again. yep. Rachiel searched for a secondary target(?). But was this the reason why all the voices from this side could be heard inside the not-so-wide cafe space? No one was looking this way anymore. No, I didnt even try to make eye contact. It seemed like they were treating this group as foreign newtubers who filmed videos with the concept of a strange kind of social experiment. That must have been why. Excuse me, but can I use your phone for a moment? . hey? Im really sorry. I had to urgently need to contact someone, but I forgot my cell phone and didnt bring it with me . Hmm, do you know the Tao? . No matter which table you go to. No matter what message you use. No one responded. In the end, Archangel Lloyd shook his head. Tsk, that wont work. Lets go out. This place is open. sorry. Yes, I should be sorry. Wouldnt it be better to just open a cell phone? Yes, no. Why? no money. . It was absurd. Who was the person in heaven who made a pool out of gold coins and went swimming there? No, I dont have any money. Does that make sense? Yes, that works. Why? You cannot take the wealth from the heavenly world outside. Thats the principle. Then outside the heavens youre a beggar? If I speak so bluntly, will it hurt me? sorry. But what about the transportation card you used to take the subway earlier? It was made as a support fund for official business trips. Is there also a business trip subsidy? of course. Then cant I use that money to activate my cell phone? huh. Not enough. We only received public transportation fare for three days, sauna room expenses, and meals. Cant we save some money on meals? Thats not enough. Why? Because the only menu that we can eat for 3 days according to the meal plan assigned to us is stir-fried pork and baekban. Then, if you substitute cup ramen with triangular kimbap! Would you buy a cell phone to save money? Keuheuk. As I came out of the cafe and wandered(?) around the streets, I felt a little lost. As expected, there seems to be no easy way. After all, the only way is to approach passers-by and borrow their cell phones for a moment. It was around that time when I had that thought. click? The sound of a camera shutter was heard right nearby. Rachiel turned towards him without realizing it. And I was able to find it. A handsome man was taking a selfie. Turn your back on this. While maintaining a cool expression. Add a spoonful of street gambling. Cheese. click! The sound of the cell phone shutter ringing again. However, in the background reflected on the cell phone screen, I saw this person standing quietly on the side of the road. The moment you see that. This is it! A thunderbolt of ideas struck Rakiels head. Implementation was immediate. hey! Deliberately more aggressive. As if he was very surprised. Did you just take a picture of me? yes? The man reflexively looked this way. I quickly approached the man. He pointed at the mans cell phone screen and spoke clearly. Thats right. It was filmed. here. There I am. uh? Huh? You know this is a violation of portrait rights, right? yes? The mans eyes were filled with bewilderment. But that was then. Archangel Lloyd, who must have sensed their plan(?), quickly intervened and added a word. wow. Did I get filmed too? Can I just take a picture of someone else like this? Oh, thats over there Its even taken in an ugly way, right? You were taken as an even uglier person? Still, I think the proportions came out a little better than they actually are? no. Your head looks big. Isnt that saying too much? are you okay. Its better than having short legs. I still dont like it. uh. I also agree with that. Dont you think it would be better if we filmed it again? I know. Hey. Would you like to film something like this again together? uh? yes? yes? A barrage of talk without a break! The man who took a selfie and then got bitten by this and the archangel was even more embarrassed. Meanwhile, Archangel Lloyd very gently snatched the mans cell phone. Almost as if it was handed to me. Truly natural. He grabbed the mans cell phone and lifted it high. I took a selfie with the front camera. On the LCD screen, the faces of Archangel Lloyd himself and Rachiel Selenaman were captured side by side. Kimchii- Click! A selfie of three people, no, an archangel, a prince from another dimension, and a handsome man on the street, engraved in the crackling shutter sound! Oh, good. Its just right. Selfies should be like this. Thats right. I kind of like it now. . Rachiel is arguing with the happy archangel Lloyd, and the selfie guy is returning his phone with a blank face! Just like that, Rakiel and Lloyd walked away from the selfie guy. Rachiel asked quietly. Are you searching? Hmm. success. ah. Rachiel breathed a sigh of relief. It was then. It was successful, but I found someone who could donate but the name is a bit strange, isnt it? yes? Whats your name? huh. How strange is that? Its very strange. What do you think your name is? Rakiel tilted his head. I couldnt readily understand the archangels words. No matter how strange the name is, will it be a problem with bone marrow transplantation or hematopoietic stem cell donation? It probably wont happen. The moment you think Archangel Lloyd said. Podongi. Chapter 537 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 537Episode 537 Identity of the donor (2) Podongi. yes? Its called Podong. The name. Yes? You dont believe me? yep. Does that make sense? It was the moment I heard the name of the possible donor that the archangel had found. Rakiel frowned without realizing it. Hey, Podong I know his name, right? know? Podongi? yep. how? Because it is a name left in history books. Its in the history of the Magentano imperial family. Rakiel answered obediently as he knew. What I just said was absolutely true. In fact, the name Lord Podong was inscribed in the history of the Magentano imperial family. So, along with the explanation that he was the leader of the phantom species under the control of the legendary builder Lloyd Frontera about 300 years ago. So isnt Podong the phantom species that the archangel used to control when he was a human? Of course. yes. But how can phantom species not donate hematopoietic stem cells to humans, or rather, how can they be found here in Korea? Maybe my search was wrong. I guess thats what I thought. At that time, Archangel Lloyd shook his head. Its not a search error. Its exactly right. However, the name Podong that came up in the search results does not seem to be the Podongi we know. yes? then? Actually, Podong was in heaven. All 300 years. With me. Is that so? uh. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Archangel Lloyd chuckled. In addition to him, the rest of the phantom species were always together in heaven. He saw me off even before I left here to perform official duties. So, the Podongi that came up in the search just now is not the fantastic Podongi that I know. Its the same name, or in this case, should I say its the same name? Is that something like that. Uh. Because the address appeared along with the name. Address? Where are you? Its fortunate that the address has been secured. Rachiel was relieved, but at the same time, she prayed. Please, its not a far away region, right? We dont have money to take the KTX, so we have to take the Saemaeul downhill and just do that, right? Yeah, no. Its the metropolitan area. Phew. Its even close. So the address is Baekx Village Complex 3, Baekseok-dong, Ilsandong-gu, Goyang-si, Gyeonggi-do? Oh oh. Then lets go first. yep. Baekseok-dong is not far from Hospital B here. It was even a neighborhood he knew very well. Rakiel boarded the village bus with the archangel in tow. I wanted to take a taxi right away, but the angel told me that I couldnt because I didnt have much money on my transportation card. Ha is that really the best option for travel expenses? Yes, its the best. how? The atmosphere in the civil service at this level is a bit like that these days. Whew. By the way, the name Podong its really a persons name, right? I guess so. Because it is the name of a real person, it probably has an address as well. If thats true, he must have been very tempted to change his name. I know. What on earth were parents thinking when they named someone that way? Thats right. Suddenly, I remembered a post that I used to giggle about on the Internet, such as the list of people who changed their names in 202x. I was able to see many names that were beyond imagination and common sense, and even destroyed. I thought that the name Podongi might be that type of name. We eventually arrived at Baekx Village Complex 3, which was a typical Ilsan-built apartment complex that was quite cozy and small. As soon as I passed the entrance to the apartment complex, I could even see red peppers spread out on the street. Write it. Its just a complex with an idyllic atmosphere. Thats right. But why do you look like that? yep? Why are you so gloomy? ah. It was only after being pointed out by Archangel Lloyd that Rachiel realized that she had been walking with a death wound. And on the other hand, I could feel the reason myself. Im a little worried. worry? What are you worried about? Persuasion. Rachiel expressed the worries she had been harboring since she had taken the bus earlier. Its good that I found the name and address of a person who can donate thanks to Archangels search but Im worried about how I can persuade that person. Hmm, thats what I heard. It wont be easy. Thats right. We ask complete strangers to come and donate hematopoietic stem cells! If they do this, it seems like theyll act like some kind of cult. If you are a sensitive person, you could report it to the police. yes. How can I persuade you without putting you on guard? Why are you looking at me while trailing off? no. No, its okay. Archangel Lloyd clicked his tongue. Are you expecting me to use my powers to persuade that person? To be honest, it was like that for a very short time. Wait a minute? yes. Not now? yes. why? Although hematopoietic stem cell donation is much simpler and less burdensome than other body donations, it is still an act of sacrificing a little of ones own body. aha. In my conscience as a medical professional, I cannot allow myself to be manipulated by authority without my consent? Yes, a little. Tsk. Its romantic. Its useless stubbornness. So I dont hate it. yes? It was an unexpected statement. Surprised, Rachiel stopped in front of the elevator on the first floor of the building where the donor lived. Archangel Lloyd smiled as he pressed the elevator button. To tell the truth, using authority to lure someone is the most efficient and quickest way. Strictly speaking, that is. But at the same time, it is also the most inefficient method right now. What do you mean by that? Originally, it would have been very easy to use your power, but it means you cant use that power now. Power? Why? I used up most of my strength earlier. ah. I understand? yep. any. You mean when you searched for possible donors? uh. Archangel Lloyd nodded as he boarded the elevator. I received help from the communication network, but it was not an easy task. So I used up most of my powers and now I have no power. It may be possible to cloud the awareness of hospital nurses, but it is not possible right now to make someone make a decision that will affect their life. What youre saying is that its impossible now Uh, it will be possible when you recharge your power. But judging from the nuance youre talking about, it seems like charging takes quite a long time. Thats correct. How long will it take? About 70,000 years? . So, lets work hard to come up with a way to persuade the donor. I guess so. Lets get off. Thank you. The two got off on the 7th floor. The house where the donor lived was at the end of a hallway-style apartment. Whoa. Rachiel stood in front of the front door and took a deep breath. In fact, I still had no idea how to bring up the story, whether to start persuading or gain trust. I wondered if it was okay to barge in like this. Thats us over there. huh? Shouldnt I have brought at least a fruit basket? Its a bit weird to suddenly come here empty-handed I dont have any money. yep. Besides, who would welcome foreigners theyve never met before coming to visit with a large fruit basket? On the contrary, it only makes us more suspicious. Oh, I guess thats right. Okay then lets begin. yep. Rakiel closed his eyes tightly. And I rang the doorbell. Kkokkioooo! A doorbell sound similar to that of a rooster rang. Rakiel held his breath and waited for the reaction inside. It felt like the sound of my pounding heart was coming out through my ear holes. Thump thump thump thump thump. Could it be the sound of footsteps coming from inside? It wasnt. There was no reaction. . Kkokkiooyek! I rang the doorbell again. I waited again with my heart pounding. As expected, there was no reaction from inside. I dont think theres anyone there? I know. Have you gone to work? Anyway? It seems like its a little after 4 p.m. right now Whew, then lets go down first. yes? What can I do by loitering in the hallway when theres no one inside? It will just look suspicious. Oh, I see. After listening, I realized that what the archangel said made sense. It was even more plausible when I thought about it from the perspective of the person living in this house. To put it bluntly, what if you come home from work and two foreigners youve never met are loitering in front of your front door? I feel so scared. I would probably turn around as naturally as possible, take the elevator down, and report it to the security office, report it to the police station, or even post a complaint on an online bulletin board. Brothers, what should I do? I wonder if all the organs will be stolen today. Besides, Im hungry. Lets eat something. What the archangel said next made sense. Now that I think about it, I came to Korea in the morning and so far I havent eaten or drank anything except a cup of coffee. Rakiel asked with some anticipation. Then what would you like to eat? I know this place well. Do you understand? yep. Oh, you said you lived near this neighborhood? yep. I lived in Madu-dong, a neighborhood right next to Baekseok-dong. Then you know good restaurants, right? Really? But what should I do? no money. Damn. what? no. No, it doesnt matter. While grumbling. Lets go to the convenience store. As I was coming by bus, I saw it across the street. Next to the post office. yep. Rachiel let out an internal sigh. Its been a while since I came to Korea, and all I eat is convenience store food. But for some reason, Archangel Lloyd seemed a little excited. This was especially true while eating whole bibim-flavored triangular gimbap and six-piece cup ramen at a convenience store. Whew. How long has it been since this really happened? . Slurp! Ah, it tastes like this too. Archangel? uh? Have you ever had this before? uh. of course. when? often. . I once ate a lot of this. . Something is a little strange. What can I say? I felt a very natural Korean vibe(?) in the act of opening the package of triangle gimbap and inhaling the cup ramen noodles. Anyway, Rakiel spent time eating meals at the convenience store with the archangel. Then, before I knew it, it was 6 PM. Then lets go now. yep. The two returned to the donors apartment. And I was able to find it. uh? Theres a light on in the window. It really was. The two of them walked faster toward the elevator. There was still no one in the 7th floor hallway. I stood in front of the donors front door. One deep breath. And I rang the doorbell. Kkokkioooo! The same loud bell sound as before. A different internal reaction than before. who are you? The moment a womans voice came from inside, Rachiel felt her heart sink. there is. There really is. You have to do well from now on. In the midst of the overwhelming pressure, I opened my mouth without realizing it. Excuse me for suddenly coming to see you like this. Im from the hospital. yes? At the hospital? A voice asks back. The moment I heard that, I thought it was ruined. Holy shit. You just told me you came from the hospital. Is there any more nonsense like this? If a stranger who was visiting for the first time said they were from a hospital, who in the world would open the door without question? Fuck shit! Rachiel was conscious of her foolish mistake and tried to think of something to say to resolve the situation. But that was then. Jump up! The front door, which I thought could never be opened, opened wide with such force. A hospital? why? What happened to my brother? ! A woman opens the door with some urgency. Rachiel recognized her right away. The woman who came to the intensive care unit of Hospital B earlier during the day. The lover and fiance of the crown prince who lived here. It was her. uh? At first I thought I had seen something wrong. But she was certain. Maybe that was why. This is what Rachiel asked her. Hey, Im sorry, but is your name Podong? It might also have been that way. What she answered in this direction was. yes? No? Podong is our babys given name, right? Chapter 538 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 538Episode 538 Semi-matched bone marrow transplantation method (1) Hey how did you know my babys birth name? . Rakiel closed his mouth. The eyes of a woman looking up at me. A look in your eyes that you think is somehow strange, suspicious, or even strange. It looks like hes starting to seriously consider whether to close the business right away. No, or even the feeling of starting to be afraid of this side. However, Rachiel did not make any excuses to resolve the current situation. Before I could formulate an excuse, a thunderbolt struck my head. The answer I just heard from her. The situation I realized through that. This was because all those facts became a storm of information and assembled in his head. wait for a sec. therefore. Its true that Ppodongi is a persons name but it wasnt his real name, but his birth name? And the baby with that name was the baby of the crown prince and this woman. Thanks to you, I understand now. Why did this baby pop up in the archangels search for a possible donor? Strictly speaking, it wasnt a match. It is true. relationship between parents and children. In that relationship, the HLA antigens required for hematopoietic stem cell transplantation cannot match. Fundamentally impossible. This is because children are born inheriting half of their parents genes. So the HLA antigen matching rate between parent and child is 50%. Not a match, but a semi-match. Therefore, hematopoietic stem cell donation and transplantation are impossible. This was certainly the case from the time the concept of bone marrow transplantation was born and established in the United States in the 1950s until at least the 2000s. At least until the mid-2000s, when a remarkable person named Professor Lee That article came out in early 2009. To be precise, since around 2004, surgery has been performed to transplant bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells from parents and children whose HLA antigens are only half matched, and among 51 patients, only a 13% mortality rate was recorded. 13 percent. Although it may be said to be high, it was much lower than the 20% mortality rate of existing sibling bone marrow transplant surgery performed on matched patients. Furthermore, more research has been accumulated since then, and a paper was published in 2011. And from then on the trend in leukemia treatment completely changed. Half-matched bone marrow transplantation has become a mainstream option. The death rate fell further. Graft-versus-host disease, the most serious complication of bone marrow transplantation, has become rare. In addition, transplantation, which was difficult to perform in patients over 40 years of age, can now be performed on elderly patients over 70 years of age. Even after bone marrow transplantation, it was said that the prognosis for leukemia would improve if NK cells, or natural killer cells, a type of white blood cell, were extracted and administered from a healthy donor. This is because the NK cells recognize cancer stem cells, which are the source of cancer cells, and attack them indiscriminately. Leukemia can be further suppressed. I also remembered hearing that a separate treatment using that principle was being developed. So. The archangels search results had half-match bone marrow transplantation in mind from the beginning. The crown princes fiancee. And the baby in the womb. I finally felt like my eyes were becoming brighter. can do. I can save it. Little by little, there is hope. So now is the time to hold on to hope. Rachiel gained confidence and quickly moved her tongue. First, I applied a generous amount of saliva to my upper and lower lips. And the motor at the root of the tongue was operated at 1 million horsepower. I heard the babys name from Han. yes? Han. Lee Han. Do you know my brother? yes. Im still on my way to the hospital. In the hospital? yes. Hospital B. . Because its not a lie. He nodded with confidence. However, the crown princes fiance, who was looking up at him, was still unable to shake off her suspicious gaze. But they are foreigners I am Hans high school classmate. Busan Dongj High School. yes? Even though it looks like this, I was adopted when I was young. I live a little far away in Australia now. In Australia? yes. Then I heard the news about Han. It came in today in a hurry. News about my brother to whom? To Wonho. Oh, you know Wonho, right? Oh yes If youre still in doubt, could you please call Wonho and change me? Dont you have a phone? I forgot it at the hotel. I was busy unpacking and going to the hospital. . My fianc stared at me for a moment. Meanwhile, Rachiel prayed inwardly. First of all, we need to remove any doubts about this side. Trust must be earned. So please call Wonho! Okay, just a moment. Fortunately, it worked. She called somewhere. Hello? Are you Wonhos brother? yes. yes. Oh, my brother is still the same. A foreigner called my brothers friend came to visit Whats his name? Rachiel. Its called Rachiel? yes? i know? Hold on a minute. Phew. thank god. Rakiel secretly sighed as he watched his fiancee holding out her cell phone in his direction. However, she did not completely hand over the phone to this person. Instead, the speakerphone button was already pressed. He spoke into his cell phone. Oh, Wonho. The answer on the other end of the phone came right away. C Oh, its Jongnagi. . C Are you here again? uh. Thats how it happened. C What about Han? I went to the hospital today to see it, but I couldnt see it. In the intensive care unit. C But how did you end up visiting Hee-su? uh. Have you thought of something to tell me? Anyway, Ill contact you later. C uh. Yes. Anyway, Im busy working overtime right now. Draw. C Uh-huh. Click. The call has ended. Its been a while and there were a lot of things I wanted to say, but now wasnt the time. Rachiel looked back at the princes fiance and shrugged her shoulders. Its like, you believe it now, right? As if asking. Fortunately, the wariness on her face had almost disappeared. Whoa, come in. The house, about 20 pyeong in size, was cozy and cozy. Is this the honeymoon home that the crown prince and his fiance were preparing? The house was full of cute decorations and dolls. Photos of the two of them were also hung everywhere. However, since there were no wedding photos, it seemed like the ceremony had not been held yet. Anyway, it finally felt real again. He was really happy here. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I really want to save it. The determination that arises again. Meanwhile, the crown princes fiance served a simple drink. sorry. I didnt have time to prepare No, its okay. I should have contacted you in advance, but he came and brought it to me I was so surprised a little while ago that I couldnt even welcome you. Oh no. You said that because I suddenly came to you. . . A moment of silence that came after a bit of humility. Rakiel asked to clear up the awkwardness. Actually, while I was abroad, I heard from Han from time to time. I found someone to marry. I really wanted to see you for a long time, but now I can. I see Han, what did the doctor say? They say its difficult. My fiancees voice darkened. Actually, my brother has been tired these days. Coughing also increases. I thought it was just a cold. . But it was really nice to meet that oppa. Han also said something similar. Is that so? yes. So, I want to ask you something. Do you want to ask something? yes. Rachiel nodded. Now is the time to get to the point. Hey Hee-su, what are your plans for the future? yes? If Han continues to be like that. I asked outright. I wanted to check it out at least once. It is true that the crown princes life was extended by 730 days, but what are the thoughts of the princes guardian who does not know that fact? If it continues like that She trailed off. Are you worried? However, the time to worry did not last long. You have to wait. Until my brother opens his eyes. is that so. yes. So, if youre here to say something strange, dont even bring it up. Strange are you saying that? Theres no hope, so youre saying you should delete the child and do something else. . Before I knew it, the crown princes fiance was looking at me with a calm gaze. Hee-sus gaze was extremely firm and resolute. I could feel it as soon as I saw it. The fact that it is the look in the eyes of someone who has already made up his mind. Then you might end up raising the child alone? Ive already heard that a lot. . Probably so. Im sure you heard that from your parents right now. Its something her parents would worry about. Because my precious daughter might spend her whole life looking after a wealthy man alone. Because there is no parent anywhere in the world who would want that. But still, there was no wavering in her gaze. Thanks to this, I was able to be sure about this too. No, I was relieved. I thought it was okay to bring up this story. Fortunately, the. Actually, I also came because I wanted to tell you that. yes? Baby Podong. Never erase it. What It may seem a little strange to hear this, but Han will not die. For at least the next two years. What are you talking about? Her eyes widened. I looked at her seriously and told her. Again and again. You probably dont know what Im talking about now. It might sound strange. But I guarantee it. Han will not die. Even after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, next week, and next month. . Maybe even the doctors will be surprised by then. He was obviously in critical condition, but I thought there was no hope for him, so I wondered if he could survive like this. And perhaps Hee-su will also remember what I just said by then and finally realize it. Oh, this is what you were talking about. Then what happens? Please give birth to a child and raise him/her healthy. Until I reach the age where I can donate hematopoietic stem cells to Han. Hematopoietic stem cells? Yes, bone marrow donation. . It hardly hurts these days. There is a bit of pain when receiving a leukocyte stimulant injection before donating, but other than that, you can just collect and transplant it, similar to a slightly complicated blood donation. You can ask the hospital for more details. In the case of Han and the baby, a half-transplant bone marrow transplant is needed, so the hospital that is good at that is here I wrote it down on a note, so you can go see Professor Lee of the hematology and oncology department at this hospital here. Hey, how do I do this. Oh and this. Rachiel searched through her arms. And he handed her all the rings, necklaces, and brooch decorations that he had previously taken off and stored in his inner pocket. Its all pure gold and precious metals. Since these items are crafted to the highest level, if you get a good appraisal, you can expect to make quite a lot of money. That will be enough to cover Hans medical expenses. No, there Its okay. Take it. And please take care of Han. Ah Silent tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Chapter 539 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 539Episode 539 Semi-matched bone marrow transplantation method (2) Your Majesty, no, my father. . Can you hear my voice? . is heard. now. But it doesnt seem like it used to be. Jim, no, I think this father just picked and listened to what he wanted to hear from you. . Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano raised his head. And then I realized. This is just a dream world. That he is still lying in bed and asleep. So this situation is just a mirage that has nothing to do with reality. But why? How on earth? As soon as my father saw you, he couldnt help but shed tears. Its like tears flowing as I finally see you, whom I havent seen for years. Long time no see. The guy is looking at me and smiling sheepishly. Rachiel. My eldest child. That sight was also unfamiliar and welcome. I also missed it. I dont know why. All I could say was laughter mixed with tears, and I couldnt get an answer out of my mouth. Rachiel continued. I thought you were still stubborn and stubborn, so I thought you would just be strict It seems like a lot has happened in the meantime. Looking at my father now. . okay. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A lot has happened. But why are you also crying while looking at this father? This will probably be my last farewell. . What does that even mean? Why are you crying endlessly? Thats why I came to see my father for the first and last time. There was something I wanted to say during this time. . okay. what do you mean. Lets hear it somewhere. To be honest, I hated my father. . okay. i get it. This father had many faults. At first I was just afraid. I hated it after that. . Its quite possible. This father was wrong. But not anymore. . I changed while I was staying here. I started living my own life, found someone I loved, and started to cherish my life that much. Maybe thats why. I no longer fear or hate my father. Actually, I wanted to hate and resent it for longer. Ironically. . This father has nothing to say. Still, Im so glad to hear that youre doing well. yes. Im glad youre happy too. Actually, thats why I really wanted to tell you this. So, you can hate yourself less now, Dad. . Be nice to that guy too. . Hey. Where are you going? Why are you walking away with that face? Emperor Asterion stretched out his hand. But it was no use. The sight of my son faded into the distance. However, even so, that smile was visible so clearly that it seemed to be imprinted in his eyes. Ill be doing well too, so please take care of yourself, father. . wait for a sec. Please wait a moment. So . Emperor Asterion Testarossa Magentano opened his eyes. Tears flowing down the corners of my eyes without me knowing. Sunlight shining diagonally on tears. Shaking curtains. Suddenly I realized. I had a dream while taking a nap. But that dream makes me cry. What on earth It was such a strange dream. That was how her son, who was doing well, seemed to be leaving forever, and that was also the strange feeling that it had been such a long time since she had seen him like that. no. Maybe he had been feeling it from the beginning. Nevertheless, he may have been trying to ignore the truth the entire time. I finally understand. Maybe that was why. Has it been since then? Tears once again formed around the eyes of the emperor, who was muttering lamentations that I did not know. ? Phew, it started from then. Did you use something called acupuncture point scanning on that woman? yep. Tiring! A cheerful sound. Notification that the elevator has arrived at the first floor. Rakiel nodded, listening to that. He then spoke to Archangel Lloyd, who was getting off the elevator alongside him. I felt a little relieved when I was guided inside the house. I thought I had gained their trust, so from then on I started using acupuncture point scanning. So you looked at the fetus in that womans stomach? yep. He was healthy. okay? As long as it grows well without any problems, there will be no problem. From what I looked into, it was like that. Im glad. Yes. really. It is true. That was the result we looked at earlier. There was nothing wrong with the soon-to-be crown princes fiance and the tiny baby in her stomach. No, on the contrary, it showed extremely active movement and coordination of energy and blood. It could almost be said that it was 100 points out of 100. Normally, it is difficult to do that when both the mother and the fetus are under a lot of stress. But not this time. So I was a little surprised. is it. yes. It means that the mothers will to give birth to the baby is firm. Right. Uhm, but Archangel? uh. A little while ago um, it seems like your answers have always been short-answered? So why? Are you a little upset? what? Archangel Lloyd stopped walking after hearing this question. And then he turned his face in astonishment. I? Pouting? Uh, when I say this, it seems a bit like that? its crazy? No, Im not crazy, but its still a bit. Something. Do you really think youre upset? Write it. Say something that makes sense. Just because I had some precious metals stored away, does that make me look like someone who would get easily upset or something? huh? yep. . Its true that youre upset just by looking at the cancer. . Youre still keeping your eyes open. Tsk. sorry. Thats it. Have you been saving up those precious metals from the beginning with the intention of giving them to me for treatment expenses? yep. Then at least tell me in advance. yes? Or you can stop whining and asking if you dont have money for a car, food, or a cell phone. Oh, thats I know. Because the actual cost of treatment to save the crown prince will be the most important in the future. I would have wanted to preserve it intact somehow. Yes I did. But do you think I was the kind of person who would have forced you to hand over some of that precious metal if I had found out that you had been keeping it? I? yep. answer. Thats right. You hid it well. Iknow, right. Rakiel stopped laughing and ended up laughing. A similar smile appeared on Archangel Lloyds lips. Then you have no money left? yep. doesnt exist. Write it. I think I have something else saved up. There really isnt. Lets shake it off. You want me to shake it off? You dont mean to say things like that to me. Is that so? uh. You dont want to pay the water bill, do you? Water tax? no. There is such a thing. . what. The goosebumps that briefly passed through my five organs and six parts. Rakiel asked, shaking off the forearm that had become sore without realizing it. Hey, by the way. So does this mean the archangels official mission to take the princes soul is over? yes. You destroyed my official duties. Oh my Dont say youre sorry. Because I agreed to it in the first place. Anyway, now you have to achieve the original purpose of coming here, right? yep. I think thats the way it should be. Taxriso. thats right? yep. Rachiel nodded. Tag resource. A targeted treatment for lung cancer containing osimertinib as the main ingredient. Among them, it is a treatment that is directly related to lung cancer caused by EGFR gene mutation. It is especially good for patients who have had lumpectomy surgery. It is properly used for adjuvant treatment of non-small cell lung cancer with deletion of EGFR exon 19 or exon 21 L858R mutation. Because we are focused on preventing recurrence. I see. yep. Damien recently underwent successful surgery to remove a tumor, so he will just need to continue taking Taxriso. You will probably be able to overcome lung cancer with a relatively high probability. Hmm, medicine gives me a headache. Is that so? huh. Do you want to fall asleep on the street while listening to a lecture on reinforced concrete? yes? no. done. . Why is the archangel licking his lips with regret(?)? Rachiel inwardly tilted her head. Archangel Lloyd chuckled and asked. Then does that medicine youre talking about have any side effects? Oh, there is. Most of them are small things. Minor? yep. Representative symptoms include itching of the skin, brittle or discolored nails, stomatitis, diarrhea, fatigue, abdominal pain, changes in appetite, vomiting, nausea, dizziness, anemia, thrombocytopenia, and leukopenia. Oh and thats right. They said hair loss may also occur. Thats a minor side effect? yep. Its true. Anyway, it saves my life. Its true that those side effects are cheap. Furthermore, side effects do not necessarily occur. You can just look at it as this can happen depending on a persons constitution. Still, its bloody. Archangel Lloyd stuck his tongue out. And then he chuckled. Well, anyway, Ill get you some medicine. You should go back to your dorm and rest. If its an accommodation. Soxkam Hotel. Its near KINTEX. Just go there and check in with my name. All right. That was the end of it. Archangel Lloyd waved his hand coolly and crossed the crosswalk alone. It seemed like he was probably going alone to get medicine. I felt grateful once again to see him like that. I waved at him to have a nice trip. Then, an important fact suddenly occurred to me. Oh right. Traffic Card. An angel is holding a transportation card. There is nothing in hand here. However, the hotel near KINTEX, where I am staying, is quite far from Baekseok-dong. Even if you ride a bike there, it takes almost an hour. But I dont have a transportation card. The archangel is holding it. excuse me! angel! I couldnt even say the word blind. The moment we were about to shout urgently, Archangel Lloyd, who had already crossed the crosswalk, raised one hand. Are you trying to respond to their urgent cries and gestures? It wasnt. At his gesture, a taxi screeched to a halt. uh? wait for a sec. Archangel? Hey, is this a bitch? He said he was paid very little for transportation expenses. So we can only take the bus or subway. But what is that now? What is that taxi thing? Why are you riding there? hey! Rumble! The moment an angry shout came out without me even realizing it, the taxi carrying Archangel Lloyd started with force and quickly sped away. Chapter 540 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 540Episode 540 Homecoming (1) Going far away. Memories of the place I lived. The weight of memories accumulated over a lifetime. Little by little, without hesitation, it moves away without hesitation. is good, but why is the story like that? Dang. Rachiel grumbled and pressed the remote control button. The TV on the wall of the hotel turned off, and the male protagonist, who was reciting grumpy lines, also disappeared. Instead, I saw myself reflected in the black TV screen. . As expected, its unfamiliar. Its Rachiel sitting alone in a hotel room wearing a robe. Its a little unfamiliar. Or strange. On the one hand, its strange. Maybe that was why. He once again said something he didnt mean to say. Besides, what is the title of the drama? A land planner who sells the Dragon Kings medicine? Does something like that work these days? Its really nonsense. He truly lamented the changes in the atmosphere in Korea while he was away and worried about the future of his country. And on the other hand, I glanced at the wall clock. . Its already 10 oclock in the evening. But the archangel has no intention of returning. To be honest, I felt a little anxious. It was the moment Beep beep! The hotel room door opened with a cheerful electronic sound. And then Archangel Lloyd came in, shaking his wet hair. Oh my. Is it a sudden shower or something? How are you here? okay. I came. yes. By the way, did you get caught in the rain? uh. I stopped by a convenience store on the way in and it was raining as I walked back. shower. Youre the archangel, but you got caught in the rain? I used up all my power for today. Im tired. ah. I see Rachiel glanced at the archangels hand. A white convenience store pole was floating up and down. Judging by the outline, the contents are bottled water and Are you buying cup ramen? uh. When I came to Korea, it was cup ramen. also. why? Learner! thank you. Okay. But I dont have yours? yes? I only bought mine? . what. why. what. . Why are you staring at me with your flounder eyes open again? To an insignificant human subject. I think this is the first time Ive seen an archangel who wouldnt even give a bowl of cup ramen to an insignificant person. What? There is a seed in words? Buds have also sprouted. Do you fold it? It can be like this with cup ramen. okay? Then I guess we can stop giving him treatment for adenocarcinoma? sorry. Its a joke. Check it. Tuk. Archangel Lloyd threw something as if he were handing over a cheap ballpoint pen. When I took it and looked at it, it was an item packaged in a small rectangular paper box. I looked at the letters written on the outside. The words Taxlyso TM Tablets 80mg Osimertinib Mesylate written in purple were clearly visible. ah. This is it. I wanted to get it so much. Thats right, right? Yes, thats right. Thank you, right? Yes, thank you. You know its not free, right? Yep, loyalty, loyalty. Are you trying to make it up with words? Of course not. then? How about a free basting service? I dont have any stiffness or pain? Something like insomnia? I can cure my insomnia better. Do you have any accumulated stress? Yes, there are a few things that have accumulated because of you. . Im just kidding. Take this. Tuk. The archangel flicked something again and handed it over. It was cup ramen in a bowl. uh? What about the archangel? Im not going to eat. yes? Why I ate something else. Something else? There is such a thing. . Archangel Lloyd responded with a faint chuckle. Perhaps it was because of the unexpected bitterness that was glimpsed in that smile. Rakiel had to swallow back the question without even realizing it, You didnt come here to eat ridiculously expensive food by yourself? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And I thought. what? Why does the archangel make the same expression he made when I came to Korea before? It was truly strange. The archangel would not even be of Korean descent like himself. But why did he give off the slightest hint of a hint that he had gone to a gimbap restaurant near his house that he often went to after returning to his hometown for the first time in a long time? Or maybe the favorite restaurant I found while coming to Korea occasionally for official work went out of business during that time? I dont know if thats the case. Rachiel said, putting those thoughts aside. Thank you so much, Archangel, for getting me the medicine to treat Damian. With this, I think I can erase the resentment and anger I felt earlier. huh? Indignation? Angry? yes. A taxi. huh? You said we dont have money to take a taxi. huh. It did. Is it okay for the archangel to lie like that? I didnt lie? yes? I told you so. We dont have money to take a taxi. no way. huh. I have money to take a taxi. . and personality. Doesnt the archangel take a personality test or something like that during the interview? Rakiel felt a fundamental(?) suspicion welling up about Heavens personnel management system. Meanwhile, Archangel Lloyd said, wiping his hair with a towel. Anyway, the death of that prince has been prevented and a cure for adenocarcinoma has been found, so I guess my work here is done. Yes, thats right. Then go to bed early. I plan to check out tomorrow morning and then return to the dimension where the Laurasia continent is located. What about the archangel? Im going to copy it and make a sample. Archangel Lloyd said that and gestured at the adenocarcinoma treatment drug Taxrisso in his hand. You cant just take that with you, right? Its definitely a medicine that should be used on someone here. Thats right. Rachiel nodded. The archangels words were a hundred times right. The tarexo that was in his possession right now was definitely a medicine that would be used by someone here in Korea. For that person, this medicine must be as desperate as a lifeline. But shouldnt we just take such a precious medicine just because we need it to save the world? For people who need this medicine, their health and life will be at stake. yes. For everyone, their life is like a world. yep. You are right. So, the archangel would not be taking this medicine as is, but rather making a copy and taking a sample. Rachiel guessed and asked. So, Archangel, are you copying this from now on? okay. Thanks to you, I have to stay up all night. uh? Why not just pop it? I told you earlier. I have no strength because I used up all my power today. Ah Originally, I was planning to have enough power to copy it, but so-and-so asked me to thoroughly search over 50 million subjects? ah. Sorry? no. What? Instead, I will spend the night with you. its crazy? No, Im not crazy. Then why are you staying up all night? I just think thats the way it should be. Rachiel expressed her honest thoughts. Anyway, arent you going to give Damien a sample to make a copy of this? That guy is my patient. so? The medicine is being made to be given to my patient, but I cannot sleep comfortably next to it. . The tone was very serious. Archangel Lloyd stared at Rakiel. For a long time. continue. Without saying a word. Uhm, you just wanted to do that? Sensing the atmosphere becoming awkward in an instant, Rakiel stuttered out an excuse. So it was. Archangel Lloyd smiled sheepishly without even realizing it. Then it is like that. Anyway, hes a guy I cant hate. what? Because its medicine to give to ones own patients? Its a comment that is so needlessly sentimental that it has no practical use. Thats what I think, though. Hes the type of guy whose thoughtfulness makes it impossible to just feel sorry for him, so you cant help but want to help him. Anyway, hes a strange guy. Archangel Lloyd laughed again. It was from then on. There was no separate conversation between the two. Lloyd gathered his almost depleted power and concentrated on creating samples by duplicating the other resources. Rakiel silently stayed by Lloyds side. Time passed gradually. Before we knew it, midnight had passed and dawn was approaching. Archangel Lloyds sample creation work was completed only when the eastern sky became dark and bright. And Rachiel stayed by his side with open eyes until then. Of course, Archangel Lloyd was disgusted by that sight. Write it. Its strong. Arent you sleepy? I was sleepy. But you held it in? yep. I held on by pinching my thighs. Self-harm? Are you a pervert? Wouldnt it be better than sleeping? Tsk. Anyway, with reading comprehension. thank you. Thank you so much. Just keep an eye out for a moment until check-out time. I will return the original to its original place. yep. Please be careful. OK. Archangel Lloyd left the hotel room. So Rachiel became alone again. The hotel room suddenly became quiet. A strange feeling permeated me. Whoa. It will really be the last time soon. I will probably never come here to Korea again. It must have been because of that thought. In the end, he couldnt sleep a wink until the archangel returned. And then the moment came when I really had to leave Korea. The place the archangel chose for his return was the hotel lobby. Are you ready? Uh it worked, but is it okay to do this? What do you mean, is it okay to do this? This is the hotel lobby? Yeah, so? Couldnt people all be staring? Yeah, so? . There wont be any reason to come back anyway. Well, it might be news to people here for a while. Is that okay? Yes, its okay. That way, you can at least feed the archangel here. yes? Its petty. No matter how much I came here for official duties in another dimension, I really wonder if Im too concerned about the power Im allowed to have. Yes? So, if we leave in plain sight like this, the archangel here will have a hard time manipulating or erasing peoples memories in the aftermath. aha. Archangel Lloyd is flirtatious with a smile on his face that seems fit for hell. Looking at that, Rakiel was convinced. Lets never get involved in a bad way with this person. Lets never do anything out of resentment. But are you really okay? yes? What does this mean? Rakiel tilted his head. Archangel Lloyd asked. It looks like quite a few of your friends are here. Is it okay if I go without seeing it? Oh, thats okay. why? Because we are already used to separation. Yes. These are friends who have already broken up. We are already living in a different world. But now, even if we see each other again and leave, it seems like we will only have a lot of regrets engraved on each other that we cant erase. I hated that. Now we just wish each other health and happiness. Wouldnt that be the best? To this side and to those guys. So its okay. Lets go. Is that so? Did you understand their feelings? Archangel Lloyd smiled faintly. And then he raised one hand. Whaaaaaaaa! The golden brilliance that bloomed from his hands colored the surroundings. The feeling of gravity faded. People in the lobby looked at us and shouted in surprise. Their sounds also faded away. At that moment, Archangel Lloyd recited the return starter word. Homecoming. . Its really ironic. Thats what you need to hear the moment you leave your hometown forever. It goes away like that. Memories of the place I lived. The weight of memories accumulated over a lifetime. Little by little, without hesitation, it moves away without hesitation. Eventually, the new stage of life becomes clear, as if rushing towards you and hugging you. . A little dizzy. Two feet touching the ground again. The air feels far removed from Korea. The surrounding scenery and people are familiar to the eye. Damian. Before we knew it, we had returned to the lobby of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. I saw Damian standing there. I reflexively called him. The guy turned around. And I asked back. With a familiar face. With an unfamiliar expression. With unfamiliar eyes. In a puzzled voice. Who are you that you know me? Chapter 541 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 541Episode 541 Homecoming (2) Who are you that you know me? uh? who are you? . weird. Something is not normal. Damians eyes looking this way. Damians expression towards us. Everyone speaks so clearly. This is something that isnt right. no way. For an instant, one side of my chest felt cold. I had an ominous feeling. Vague feeling? It wasnt. The kind of vivid goosebumps that comes from numerous experiences I have had so far. So, this is I saw this while working at an oriental medicine clinic and experiencing many elderly peoples experiences. A terrible disease that causes you to lose yourself. No curse. dementia. There have been cases where elderly people suffering from it suddenly do that. This was especially common in the early stages of dementia. It was very similar to that appearance. I wanted to deny it, but my heart wanted to dismiss it as an illusion on my part, but my head couldnt do that. But that was then. Your Majesty, are you surprised? uh? Just as the chill in my chest was about to turn into ominous certainty, Damian grinned. As if nothing had happened. No, as if this reaction was interesting. sorry. I was joking. . After going to Korea, your face got so much better that I couldnt recognize you. hey? Yes, Your Highness. Are you okay just now? yes. Do you remember what you just said? yes. Who are you that you know me? I asked. no. It was a little unexpected to see you surprised, but it was fun, right? . Wow me. Huh. If I could, I would like to punch him in the back. Rakiel grumbled, shaking off the eerie feeling that still hadnt gone away. Wow Mr. hey. Hes a guy who usually doesnt even joke around. I think the effect worked properly because I didnt hit it normally? Ugh, Mr. really. Im sorry if I surprised you too much? You call that a horse? Did this guy plan to scare people to death? I finally felt relieved. The smile that I had lost for a while finally came back. Mr. Hwak. really. Please dont play pranks like that again. yes. I will keep that in mind. Remember? yes. Write it. I dont think you said you wouldnt do it? Youre sharp as expected. What? Even jokingly. Where did you learn such a shameless attitude? I learned it from the King of Hell. what? An unexpected answer came from Damian. The guy said it as if it was no big deal. The last time I stayed in hell alone. I sparred with the King of Hell countless times and received separate instruction from him. Teaching? Making a mockery of the lord you serve. . Scratching the nerves of the lord I serve. . Watching the lords attire explode. . It is said that if you cultivate those skills to a sufficient level, you will be able to serve your lord faithfully without getting tired. Did the King of Hell say that? yes. Damian answered, casting a glance to the side. But where his eyes were focused there was Archangel Lloyd. The guy who glanced at the archangels expression added. Everyone said that there are no exceptions to the fact that if a person is too single-minded and faithful, he or she will get tired. In doing so, he taught me the secret to unwavering loyalty. Is that the secret? Cheating? Lord, are you having a mental breakdown? yes. . And the King of Hell added: Everyone needs vitality in life. Huh. This person was not the one who clicked his tongue in response to Damians words. It was Archangel Lloyd who was listening. Then, before I knew it, the archangel had come close to me and was glaring at Damian side by side. And then I asked Damien. hey. Mr. Demon Kings vessel? Yes, archangel. Did Javiel really say that? yes. really? Isnt this a frame-up? yes. Its true. Can you prove it? Ground puppy. what? The King of Hell told me that the archangels left eyebrow would react to these words by twitching at an angle of 30 degrees. Wiggle! Its not that its not, but from the moment the word ground puppy came out of Damians mouth, Archangel Lloyds left eyebrow was already showing the vibe of a dazzling twitch. OK. Thats right. yes. Thats right. Javiel, this guy is real. And the King of Hell added. Additionally? What did you say? But my One will understand all this. aha. Because Im generous? no. then? I said it was because you had suffered so much that you were already used to it like air. . What should I say? It was hard to tell whether Archangel Lloyds face was smiling or crying. On the one hand, it feels like Im bursting with anger, but on the other hand, I feel like Im strangely missing it. Well, Ive been roasting and frying it like that since I was a human. What is the relationship like between the archangel and the king of hell? And I wonder how the relationship with Damian will continue in the future. Rakiel asked, putting aside the strange feeling he had briefly felt. But Damian? Why are you here in the lobby? What is recovery like after surgery? What about meals? I started eating yesterday and my recovery is going well. okay? Are there any inconvenient places? yes. And actually, I had a feeling about something. presentiment? which? I have a feeling that if I come here now, I will be able to see my lord. . Im glad that my hunch was right. Damian smiles as if he is truly happy. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I saw his smile, my heart also relaxed. On the one hand, it finally felt real. Im back, to where I belong, to the people I belong to. Oh, and since Im here to meet Your Highness, I also have a report to give you. report? yes. Damian said. While His Majesty was in Korea, quite a few people came to visit the villa. Uhm, are you sure you want to help me? yes. These are the people who came with the archangels revelation. The guy glanced at Archangel Lloyd and said. They are doctors, artists, engineers, wizards, etc. who have built a reputation in various places. If I were to mention other important figures there are Callidis, the Flame Dragon, Margrave of Asrahan, Adeline, Princess of Amboise, etc. what? Margrave? Yes, Your Highness. . Rachiel was speechless for a moment. Kalidis, the Flame Dragon, is a big man that is always surprising, but honestly, I didnt expect the Margrave to come. The Margrave would be extremely reluctant to face His Majesty the Emperor. In fact, the old familys grudge against the imperial family still remains. Their resentment has not yet been fully resolved. Naturally, he would have been reluctant to meet the emperor or pay homage to him. And yet, you endured all that and came all the way to the villa. Is this really a revelation from the archangel? I once again felt the power(?) of Archangel Lloyd next to me. It was then. Prince? A somewhat familiar female voice was heard from the direction of the stairs connecting the back lobby to the second floor. When I turned around, I saw a woman with a strong figure who stopped abruptly as she was coming down the stairs. It was Princess Adeline. Did you just come back? Oh yeah. Im glad you didnt die, right? under. Did you just bring that up as a joke? yep. Is your shoulder okay? yes. completely. really? Would you like to check? Crack! She clenched her fists and turned her shoulders once. His strong forearms and shoulders, which had been trained to the limit, made a bloody bone-like sound, showing off his health(?). Adeline said. Like everyone else, I also received a revelation while I was sleeping. At first I thought it was some kind of crazy dream, but it wasnt. So I decided. I said I would come to help you. Then, a man called the Dragon King came and kidnapped Abamama no, he brought her here first. And then you left right away? yes. At maximum speed with the minimum number of people. It must not have been an easy journey. You cant just sit still when the revelation is pointing you to help, right? So how are you going to help me? I was already helping as soon as I arrived. how? It soothed Lord Cayennes boredom. how? You cracking pumpkin seeds? . No, these people. Rachiel stopped laughing. In fact, just having the King or Princess Adeline of Amboise here is a huge help. The very fact that they are staying here is a symbol and proof that there will be full support from the national unit led by the Amboise royal family. Either in person or not. Either physically. In addition to numerous other intangible and tangible supports. Anyway, Rakiel, who returned to the villa, first looked for his directors office. I laid Damian down on the medical bed and took a pulse first. The results were great. The tumor that was previously surgically removed showed no signs of recovery. Just right. There is no metastasis. Now all thats left is to recover and prevent recurrence. Is that so. yes. Rakiel was very satisfied with the results of the pulse and smiled. And then I looked back at Archangel Lloyd. So are you going to start mass production from now on? Thats right. Archangel Lloyd said as if it was no big deal. It was Taxriso, right? Since I came up with a sample of that, I have to take a lot of pictures based on the sample. So that you can take it in plenty until you are completely cured. yes. i look forward to. It was ten days, right? The amount you said you needed. Yes, you are correct. But does it only take 10 days to take it? Yes, I can. how? Archangel Lloyd asked as if he was curious. but. You might be curious. Even though the surgery was successful for lung cancer, which is not even a cold, they say it can be completely cured in just 10 days. Actually, in the past, I would have been curious about this place. It would have been absolutely impossible before, but now it is possible. Its possible Anyway, youre saying theres a way? yes. What is that method? Thats Rakiel took a moment to gather his thoughts. And he revealed the secret he had in mind to completely end Damiens lung cancer. Calmly. of course. With confidence and assurance. A little bit of my lead, a healing medicine that is a product of modern medicine, the magic of Dragon King Berkis, the radiation of Magic Sword-235, the archangels extreme sincerity, and the grit and madness of all those mentioned above, mixed together in just the right proportion? Chapter 542 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 542Episode 542 Treatment of the whole body (1) A little bit of my lead, a healing medicine that is a product of modern medicine, the magic of Dragon King Berkis, the radiation of Magic Sword-235, the Archangels extreme sincerity, and the grit and madness of all those mentioned above in an appropriate ratio. Mix it well? Oh my Rakiel responded calmly. Archangel Lloyd frowned for a moment. And I succeeded in summarizing what I just heard into one sentence. Are you saying youre going to hit everything you can? yep. You are correct. But why am I there? Of course you will help me, right? If you take help for granted, you wont want to help, right? Then of course you will help me, right? Isnt gratitude a priority? Its late, but thank you very much. I dont like losing beats all the time. sorry. Because Im a bit of an idiot. are you okay. Im tone deaf. Is that so? uh. It must have been difficult every time you had to sing. no. It was okay because I wasnt the only one suffering. Now that I think about it, it makes sense. yes. okay. Rachiel and Lloyd shook their heads with similar meaningful expressions. Rachiel said. In any case, please consider producing using the sample. OK. I guess Ill have to stay here for the night instead. Does it take one night to make ten days worth of medicine? Power restrictions. ah. Its not a completely different dimension like in Korea, so its not as limited as back then, but its still not heaven. So I cant use all my powers. Is that really the case? yes. The power that can be used is about 0.1%? Is that all you can use? yes. So, the Demon King is trying to come down through this guys body. Ah Thats what it was. After listening to the archangel, I finally felt like I understood a little bit. No matter how much the Demon King is, what if he directly materializes in another world without any special measures? You can only use about 0.1% of your power. So, they were making a fuss to take advantage of Damien. Then is there any way to force the Demon King to materialize? Hmm? By forcing Damian to appear directly instead of through his body. Forced summons or something like that. Hmm, if that were possible, I would have done it already. ah. I would have called you to heaven and beaten you up with a shovel. iced coffee. But I guess Im not doing that because its impossible, right? I guess so? yes. Just wait one night. yep. It was from then on. Archangel Lloyd occupied a room in the villa and began mass production of Taxlitho samples. But it was a more difficult process than expected. They say there are samples, but because its a task of creating something from nothing? Because 99.9% of his power as an archangel is tied up? It wasnt. The unexpected attack by visitors was the true source of Sample Parasols hardships. Whew. its tough. its hard. . I didnt know either. I never thought I would spend several days with my eyes wide open like this without a nap. . hey? An archangel? I can hear you, Dragon King Berkis. Ohh. Mr. Berkis. Wrong? I didnt do anything wrong. It was just before midnight. Archangel Lloyd, who was concentrating on mass producing samples, suddenly received a visit. Eventually, the person who calmly came inside was none other than the Dragon King Berkis. Thanks to this, Archangel Lloyds concentration was broken and his brow furrowed. What is going on this late at night? I guess you can sleep. Im not sleeping anymore. yes? What kind of ghost set menu are you talking about? I wanted to ask However, Dragon King Berkis mouth opened half a beat earlier. I promised not to sleep for a while. Uh, so until the matter between Damian Cayenne and the Demon King is resolved. under. The person who loves sleep more than anyone else has stopped sleeping. Cant you believe it? I dont believe it either. How on earth did it get to that point? My little boy no, my wife asked me to be faithful. So you promised? Are you going to stop sleeping and work faithfully until the situation is resolved? huh. So you came to harass me because you feel unfair about not being able to sleep for a while? huh. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . A prickly and arrogant archangel has come down to the world, my home ground, with most of his power tied up, right? If not now, when will I see this? You still feel bad. Should you just do it? At one time, I was designated as the first member of the Dragon King Sponsorship Membership, and now. Its been a while since I heard this. The story of those days. Does it bring back memories? no. at all. Its not. It was just for a moment, but your eyes were faint. Its because Im sleepy. Unlike others, I didnt stop sleeping. under. Envy you. If youre jealous, just go and sleep. no. I promised my wife! . But Im sleepy. Im going crazy. yes. Im going crazy too. Archangel Lloyd burst out laughing. In fact, I spoke harshly, but on the other hand, I felt a little reassured thanks to the presence of Dragon King Berkis. The strongest person in this world who has already lived for thousands of years. A being that can compete with itself. Perhaps the most reliable force that everyone can rely on in the worst-case scenario where the Demon King descends in Damians body. And one of the few beings left in this world who fully remembers his time as a human. It would have been great if I could have helped you like this back then. at that time? 300 years ago? You and the King of Hell? yes. At that time, it wasnt the world that was dangerous, it was just you that was dangerous, right? Well, that was it. Thats why I didnt help you. . My wife is not in danger, so why did I come forward? I need to take a nap. . But when will mass production of samples end? Theres a lot left. Its slow. If youre frustrated, can you help me? no. bothered. . Just one. I just want to hit you once. Archangel Lloyd ground his teeth without realizing it, and Dragon King Berkis enjoyed the sight, relieving Sleepless stress. ? The morning dawned. And then the time for treatment arrived. but is this correct? Archangel Lloyd felt puzzled. And then I looked at Damian. Damian Cayenne, who will now receive intensive treatment for lung cancer, was not lying in a hospital bed. I wasnt even in the hospital room. This was a small training hall attached to the most corner of the villa. If you were questioning the method of treatment, this method is correct, archangel. The answer was given by Damian, who was standing in the center of the training ground. He wasnt even wearing a hospital gown. Rather, it was closer to nudity. All he had on was underwear that covered his important parts, and he was even holding a magic sword made of uranium-235 in his hand. Damian said. This is the method suggested by my lord. So this is correct. Hmm, just because my lord said it, does that mean its right? Yes, archangel. Thats great loyalty. Its faith. Its faith, but thats about it. Its trust. Rather than faith. What is it? Even if you want to appeal to the fact that you are not blind. Why are you like that again? This time, the person Archangel Lloyd turned around to ask was none other than Rakiel. Its not that its not, Rachiel was heavily armed, unlike Damian, who was almost naked. Oh, this is shielding armor. Rakiel answered while breathing heavily, weighed down by the weight of the shielding armor and the heat accumulating inside. He then pointed to the Demon Sword-235 in Damians hand. I guess its because its such a dangerous item. If I dont wear this, Im going to get really exposed to radiation Okay. what. You can take care of it yourself. As expected, medicine(?) is difficult. No, its actually medicine. Anyway, its complicated. can not understand. Honestly, the reinforced concrete formula would be much easier. Archangel Lloyd gave up analyzing the bizarre state of preparedness of the patients and medical staff unfolding before his eyes. I also gave up understanding. Lets just watch. Thinking like that made me feel a little at ease. Meanwhile, treatment began. It was when Rakiel handed out the medicine. Now eat. yes. Gulp! The tarxo pill entered Damiens esophagus with force. Immediately after that, Rachiel picked up a white thorn. Damian spread his arms wide. Tot! Thodot! Tot tot! Rakiels hands moved ceaselessly. Every time, thorns got stuck in various parts of Damians body. But there was one strange thing. Isnt it normal for the patient to stay still and the person inserting the needle to move around? Lloyd, the inferior archangel, asked. Rakiel responded, huffing from inside his shielding armor. Yes hoo hoo hoo! youre right. But why now? Why is it that you dont move and the person who gets the acupuncture needles spins around in place while receiving the acupuncture needles? The answer that came back was simple. Ah, I need to save my strength for times like this, huh huh! . This is a very precise work, and you dont want the thorn to be inserted even an inch wrong or too deep or too shallow Damian? A little toward the front of the left hip? Yes, Your Highness. Tot! So whoosh! From the very beginning, if I move around and do the basting, I will get more and more tired due to the weight of this armor, especially my forearms will feel very heavy, and later my arms will start shaking and I will huff! I think the accuracy of acupuncture will be low? Is that so? yep. Thodot! Tot! Even as the questions and answers were being exchanged, numerous thorns were sticking into Damians body. Of course, during this time, Rakiels concentration did not break in the slightest. No, his concentration continued to be at an all-time high. There cant be even the slightest mistake. Rakiels eyes lit up as he looked at Damian. The activated acupoint scanning tracked the flow of energy and blood in Damians body without missing a single strand. In particular, he tenaciously followed the energy of the Taxriso that had just been ingested by Damien and was dissolving in his stomach. Good absorption rate. Fortunately, it was clearly visible that Damiens stomach mucosa was absorbing the tarx lyso ingredient. It was from then on. Rachiels hour hand became busier. Damian? Increase rotation speed by 50%. Yes, Your Highness. Be careful! Damiens toes also got busy. His toes wiggled more actively. The speed of spinning in place like a top similar to a snail has increased by 50%. Thick beads of sweat formed on Rachiels forehead. Its really important from now on. The needlework so far has been a preparatory work for the next process. This is the beginning. The results of treatment will be significantly different depending on which acupoints, routes, and in what order the medicinal ingredients of Taxlyso, which have begun to be absorbed into the gastrointestinal mucosa, are guided. So from now on. Lets start the sword dance. Coo! It was the moment when Rachiels name fell. Damians mood, who had been just squirming around in place, changed. The posture changed. The atmosphere was renewed. One of his feet hit the ground hard. I put both hands together and held the Demon Sword-235. I held it up in front of my chest. I took another step. Demon Sword-235 split the space with a standard slash. At that moment, Rachiel also moved. Kiiiiing! The mana circle in Rachiels chest roared powerfully. The amplified mana infused explosive vitality into the muscles of his entire body. Temporarily, I could no longer feel the weight of the shielding armor. A lighter body. Expanded senses. In it, he moved cheerfully with the same force as Damian. Then, in sync with Damians sword dance movements, he began stabbing the thorns in the most precise area at the most appropriate moment. Chapter 543 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 543Episode 543 Whole body treatment (2) Whoa! The magic sword divides space. Vertically. Horizontally. diagonally. As if cutting down an imaginary enemy. As if cutting through space. Like cutting off a disease. I moved vigorously with determination. Fight! Before he knew it, Damians whole body was drenched in sweat. Every time his muscles pulsated, thick droplets of sweat flew around him. The tendons danced, transmitting supreme force and vitality to the extremities of the muscles as if pumping. It was such a beautiful dance move. At the same time, it was an extremely destructive sword dance. Whoops! Every time Magic Sword-235 cut through space, sword energy was released along with a devastating sound. It wasnt just a simple sword technique. The ultra-high-speed emission of deadly particles was accompanied by sword energy. It was a wave of radiation emitted by uranium-235. But Rachiel didnt care. Clang, clank, clank, clank! We moved together in sync with Damians intense sword dance. When Damian moved at high speed, we ran together. When Damian leapt, we leaped together. When Damian spun and fired sword strikes, the sword energy and radiation emitted flew through the gap and spun together. And each time, a thorn was inserted. Tot! Thodot! As if dancing. As if singing the melody of destruction together. As if engraving the imprint of healing into it. It was Rachiel, moving precisely as if she were Damiens shadow. Of course it wasnt easy. hook! Whoosh! He was wearing dozens of kilograms of shielding armor. The rapid breathing and surging body temperature were not properly discharged outside the armor. But I held on. I borrowed the amplifying power of the dark mind technique. Thanks to this, I was able to endure it physically. More more! I also encouraged myself mentally. Whipped. I gritted my teeth and pushed myself. You should not be distracted by physical hardships. I have to hold on. I need to focus more. If you get distracted even for a moment, its over. I kept repeating this as if I was hitting myself on the back with a whip. And then the thorn moved. Kwahahaha-! Damian, who was suddenly in a trance, kicked the ground with his feet. He lunged several meters at once and struck with his sword. Rachiels silhouette followed like a shadow. Almost without an error of 0.1 second. As if glued together. A gap of more than 50 centimeters is never allowed. Over there. Rachiels wide-open eyes caught Damians back as he stabbed with his sword. The area under Damians armpits came into view. At the same time, it could be identified through acupoint scanning. I could also feel it sensuously. Right there. Soft blood (YҸѨ). Under the armpits. Space between the fourth ribs. The release of sword energy and radiation caused by Damian just stabbing with his sword. Radiation is being shot all over the guys body due to the recoil. A channel to absorb it intensively. You have to stab there. Then, the influence of radiation can be directed to the desired location. Tot! Thinking and sensing occurred almost simultaneously. Rakiels hands moved as if riding the wind. A thorn was pierced into Damiens soft blood. Damiens back twitched ever so slightly. At the same time, it was seen through acupoint scanning. Its open. Damians soft fluids opened wide. In other words, the barrier of energy and blood was temporarily weakened. Radiation could be seen hitting that place. Meanwhile, Damian was still moving. Kwakagak! I landed. An explosive cloud of dust rose. I moved my legs between them. His feet scratched the ground clockwise, scattering destructive sword energy horizontally. Throw in! Rachiel also sensed it. This was thanks to the ability to read Damiens movements in advance through acupoint scanning. So he was already spinning with Damian on his back. Of course, thanks to this, he was able to escape from the direct influence of sword energy. This time here! Rachiels eyes sparkled again. This time, his gaze was focused on the area slightly behind the middle of the trapezius muscle at the nape of the neck, where it is most likely to bunch up and cause muscle pain. It was a blood vessel. Tot! Again, thinking and sensing occurred almost simultaneously. The thorn pierced right into Damians right nape, the shoulder blade. The energy and blood barrier there temporarily became vulnerable. The influence of radiation hit the acupuncture points. At that moment, Rachiel shouted. Block the top! Sigh! Damian, who heard Rakiels shout, immediately responded. The muscles and ligaments were arranged according to the posture of the upper maggi. The energy and blood of the entire body responded to the arrangement. The reaction of the five organs and six parts naturally followed. Rachiels thorns flashed again. Tot! This time, the thorn was stuck in the wind tunnel next to the origin of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, below the occipital bone, where the back of the head meets the back of the neck. Whoa! The influence of the radiation that previously hit the Yeonhyeokhyeol and the Gyeonjeonghyeol gathered into the Pungjihyeol. Rachiel didnt stop there. Remove it with the blade! Stitch! Damians magic sword, which was in the upper blocking position, shook. It hit the space like it was being thrown aside. The muscles of the shoulders, upper body, waist, and lower body all coordinated according to the movement. The ligaments, skeleton, joints, energy, blood, and energy of the five organs and six parts all moved together. Rakiel did not miss that moment this time either. Tot! His thorn pierced the shinbone, a depression below the spinous process of the third thoracic vertebra (T3) in Damiens upper back. With that, the intense radiation dribble(?) for a moment came to an end. This was because the wave of radiation induced from the Fengji acupuncture point to the Shinju acupuncture point flowed precisely into the right lung area of Damiens chest. In other words, it was towards the area where the tumor had grown and was cut out. Whoa! The radiation, guided as intended, precisely hit the area where the tumor was. Even after the resection surgery, the tiny remnants of the cancer cells that remained were destroyed with Fkilla. It didnt end there. The medicinal effect of Taxlyso taken earlier reached the lung tissue in a timely manner through the blood vessels in a half-beat beat. Substances to prevent recurrence were supplied to the lung tissue exhausted from the radiation shower. Of course, it didnt end there. Dragon King! please! Oh yeah. Rachiels passionate cry! Dragon King Berkis sleepy reply. The lazy dragon king snapped his fingers as if he was annoyed. A portion of a huge amount of mana flowed out from the Dragon Kings Dragon Heart, which was close to an infinite source of magic power. And it seeped into Damians heart. I cheered on the medicinal efficacy of Taxriso. I was blown away. amplified. Then Damien responded immediately. Cough! Damian, who was continuing his sword dance vigorously, coughed violently once. Black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Rachiels expression brightened when she saw that. exorcism! . Are you okay? Are you okay Cool look! Wow! are you okay. There was black blood. . Are you really not okay? I already told you so Cool look! Cough! Oh, sorry. Rachiel handed Damian a handkerchief and patted him on the back. Damians cough continued for a while longer. But no more black blood came out. Hehe, by the way, are you okay? uh. You were breathing a lot harder. Should you just do it? . Damians gaze towards Rachiel became complicated. His Majesty is probably smiling under his shielding armor. But the truth is, you probably have a much harder time than me. All I have to do is swing the sword with my bare body, but Your Highness is wearing tens of kilograms of shielding armor and is moving exactly like me, predicting and matching my movements. Its probably at least several times harder than you are. You might feel like youre about to collapse right now. But he just smiled and said it was okay. Im afraid that if I show that Im having a hard time, Ill get worried. Im afraid it will have a negative effect on treatment. Thats probably the only reason why he doesnt try to show his difficulties. for me. With the sole intention of curing myself. Your Highness, you really Damian felt depressed for a moment. However, his warm feelings were instantly crushed by Rakiels next words. But when I looked at you from behind and focused on you, I noticed you were a bit of a jerk. yes? Why didnt I know that until now? It was amazing all over again. . He leaps gracefully and swings his sword, but when you look at him from behind, the size of his buttocks are completely different. . The left side is plain, but only the right side has duck pits. . Wow, really. How can a humans butt do that? . Ugh. Its a tragedy, its a tragedy. If it hadnt been for such a severe case, my body would have been well balanced and I would have risen to a much stronger level much sooner, but unfortunately, tsk tsk! . Oh, are you showing a straight face now? . also. Gungdeungis personality was also crooked. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arent you going to start treatment again? I have to do it. Rakiel chuckled. Thanks to a brief joke, I was able to catch my breath after almost skipping it. So now its time to get moving again. Because I have to do this almost non-stop for the next ten days. yes? Damian was shocked. And I thought. He was wondering if he had just heard something wrong. Did you say ten days? uh. In the meantime are you saying its a non-stop diet? Not completely. I have to take a break and tell a joke every now and then. Also eat rice. Drink water too. I also go to the bathroom. I take a quick nap for about 30 minutes. I also take a shower. But It wont be easy. Are you ready? . yes. Its me, of course. The person I am worried about is Your Majesty. Damian really wanted to say that. But Rakiel did not give that a chance. Come on, lets eat some more. . Before I knew it, the master was holding out a pill. It was the first course of treatment that had begun earlier. This means that from now on, for ten days, you will have to constantly repeat the intense treatment process you just went through. majesty. Are you sure youre okay? Damian wanted to stop him. But I couldnt. are you okay. If I fall, the Dragon King has decided to force me to use recovery magic. . I guess that was the reason why the Dragon King came to the treatment site. I was finally able to realize it. The fact that today, his master is fully determined and is receiving treatment. The truth is that you have made the right determination. All right. If so, I cant help but respond. Your determination cannot be in vain. I will do my best to look better. I will definitely shake off the remnants of lung cancer. Damian swallowed the tarixo with renewed determination. I received the hour hand and danced the sword dance. I did this for ten full days. So I slowly became exhausted. Together with Rakiel, I pushed myself to the point where I lost my mind. Still, I didnt give up. didnt stop Because your words are never wrong. With the belief that it will be the same this time too. With the will not to disappoint His Highness. I held on to the end. It was the same with Rachiel. I gritted my teeth until the end. I went through countless moments where I felt like I was going to collapse. And finally, the moment the sun rises on the morning of the tenth day. Ding dong. The message she had been waiting for for so long appeared before Raquiels tired eyes. Chapter 544 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 544Episode 544 Special ticket (1) I waited. May this moment come. I looked forward to it so much. I hope to see your face at a moment like this. Right, Demon King? Damian Cayenne looked up. The surroundings suddenly became dark. No, its own world. Did he faint while dancing with the magic sword just a moment ago? Or did he lose consciousness after standing for just a moment? I couldnt figure it out. What was certain, however, was that he had won. From lung cancer. From the Demon King who called it. So, the King of Demon World is probably giving me that look. Damien Cayenne. The King of Demon World is sweeping this direction with mixed eyes. The guy was trying to smile bitterly. Its worth it. I bet you didnt know that this person would overcome lung cancer in this way. So, I did the crazy sword dance and hour drill suggested by my lord for ten days in parallel. I never thought you would shake off my touch like this again. Thats your problem, Demon King. . You looked down on my master. is it. yes. Yes, I admit it. You looked down on the person you served because he was a mere insignificant human being. Thats probably why I failed this time too. I wish I knew by now. So I propose Damian Cayenne. Are you going to accept their arrival obediently? Do you have a bad memory? If it was an offer like that, I would have rejected it last time. Thats not the suggestion. then? Dont beg. what? What does this mean? Why is it that the King of Demon World has suddenly shed his bitter smile and is looking at us with happy eyes? The guy continued speaking. It means dont ask for me at the last moment that will come soon. . Originally, even if I descended, I did not intend to touch the souls of those who were about to die here on earth. I thought death in this world was enough. So, their souls were going to be released so that they could go through the cycle of reincarnation. After all, this earthly world is just a stepping stone for me to go higher. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . But now Ive changed my mind. Thanks to you Damien Kayen. What is that When the day of my descent comes when I wipe out this earthly world, no ones soul will be left intact. No one will be able to enter the gate of reincarnation. It will make you wander around the nine heavens countless times. After eons of wandering, you will be worn out endlessly and you will no longer be able to remember who you are. In the end, you will become like a bug and your soul will crumble to pieces. Especially the master you respect so much. . But I will leave your soul intact. So that we can forever appreciate the crucible of all the apocalypse, catastrophe and tragedy. The Demon King smiles happily. I could feel it the moment I saw it. Those words are sincere. Maybe that was why. ! I stretched out my hand without realizing it. He grabbed the Demon Kings neck. But I couldnt. Whoop. The image of the Demon King in front of me instantly disappeared. The darkness encroaching everywhere was instantly lifted. The real landscape has returned. It was accompanied by the sound of the Demon Kings laughter as he dispersed. . The scenery of the morning garden suddenly fills my eyes. The image of oneself standing in it and the lord standing in front of it. Only then did Damian realize. The fact that his hand, which he had just stretched out in anger, almost grabbed the masters neck. And for some reason, the fact that the lord was standing frozen in a daze. Master? Could it be that the lord fainted inside his armor? Perhaps he fainted from exhaustion after 10 days of forced marching? Maybe thats enough. You may have said that you have become extremely strong these days, but in reality, my lord is a natural weakling. So Master? I called again. But the sound did not reach Rakiels ears. Because he passed out? It wasnt. This was because a much grander and more overwhelming sound that completely covered Damians voice took over my eardrums. Ding dong! I can finally hear it. A sound that makes the world cry. A sound that shakes your eardrums. A sound Ive been waiting for so long. A welcome sound is knocking on the cochlea! come! Rakiel came to his senses. In fact, he was almost half-fazed. It wasnt too much of a stretch. It was a forced march that lasted ten days. In the meantime, I basted Damiens entire body. It wasnt even a quiet time. It was an hour hand of crazy difficulty, moving in sync with Damian, who was swinging the Demon Sword-235 and performing a sword dance. Even wearing this The enormous weight of the shielding armor that is still weighing down my entire body! The heat built up inside! To be honest, this shielding armor was something that made me want to shout Nambawan, escape from this world even if I wore it for just an hour. But I had to wear this for 10 days straight. What about the moments when you can take off your clothes and catch your breath, even just for a moment? The only time I had time was to eat and take a nap. Other than that, there was no point. Either this side dies or the cancer cells are destroyed. It was ten crazy days and ten nights of literal destruction. And finally I did it. Its up. Its up. Finally. I almost whispered good morning as tears came out of my tear ducts. He quickly squeezed his eyelids shut to keep his vision clear. From now on, I wanted to focus on the content of the message that would appear before my eyes. And finally. The message I had been waiting for began to appear clearly in my visual center. [You successfully treated a patient suffering from lung cancer: Damian Cayenne, through a very challenging method of tumor removal surgery and a comprehensive and combative method of drug and radiation treatment.] Fire. It was a message I had been waiting for so long. It was something I sincerely hoped for. The moment she saw that, Rakiel was finally able to let go of the anxiousness she had been suffering from for a long time and clenched her fists. You really did it. It was a long time. How dark it was when I first found out that a tumor was growing in Damiens lung. How angry I was when I found out that it was the Demon Kings masterpiece again. How despairing I was at the time when many of my subsequent attempts ended in failure and there seemed to be no way out. Nevertheless, I finally came this far. I finally did it. He swallowed his emotions and looked at the following message. [Thanks to your challenging and creative comprehensive treatment, patient: Damian Cayenne completely overcame lung cancer.] [Original patient: Damien Cayenne was scheduled to breathe his last breath due to the effects of lung cancer within 47 days. However, now he has escaped the dark shadow of fate and can glimpse a new path of life without recurrence.] [The medical billing (Lv.3) skill is activated.] Its gone. A meaningful message followed amidst the pounding tap dance of the heart. However, the content of the message was a littlestrange. [Patient: Damian Cayenne has benefited from a total of 1337 years and 9 months of extended life expectancy due to your active treatment. Accordingly, you are paid a bonus life equal to 1/1900 of 9 months in 1337.] Huh? Over 1300 years? Rachiel became dazed. This was an unexpected result. It was natural. This was because I had treated Damian before and received a bonus lifespan. So, a long time ago, when Damian and the gladiators were treating the narcotic painkiller addiction symptoms of todays special forces At that time, Damians life expectancy was extended by about 70 years. Thats how I remember it. So, this means that Damian was judged to be a normal human being at that time. But now things have changed. Perhaps this was because the influence of the King of Demons inside Damian rose to the surface and became so blatant that Damians identity, which the system could not detect at the time, was now properly deciphered. Is this speculation true? [Patient: Damian Cayenne is not a human but an artificial life form from the demon world, so a cross-species penalty is given.] . Now, he is clearly an artificial life form. Should I say its a little bit bitter? Regardless of his identity, Damians essence does not change, so should we say it doesnt matter? [In addition to the different race penalty, an additional world penalty is imposed.] [The bonus life to be settled is reduced by 75%.] [A bonus life of 63.36 days has been calculated.] [The minimum unit of life to be settled is 1 day. .] [The bonus life calculated is rounded off.] [A total bonus life of 63 days is calculated.] [Your expected life expectancy: 1454 days] Even though the penalty was large, the bonus life was more generous and generous than expected. Sun Feng came in. Of course I was happy. However, rather than feeling like I had gained a lifespan, I felt relieved that Damians lung cancer was finally cured. The breath I had been holding without realizing it came out. You really did it. It finally felt real. At first, I was really confused. How can I, an Oriental medicine doctor, treat lung cancer? It was really dark before my eyes. Damien and himself were cursed with this fate. But I did it. This is how I did it. I overcame it. I felt like crying. However, there was rarely a chance(?) to be moved. Ding dong! A notification sound moistens the cochlea again. A loud message followed. [In the process of treating patient: Damien Cayenne, you subjected yourself to abuse that pushed your body to its limit.] [ During this process, your body was put under tremendous strain.] [Fatigue that almost shortened your lifespan . Due to hyperstimulation, the new organ begins the process of awakening.] [The small intestine, which has the nature of fire, casts a jump rope.] [Small intestine : whoop whoop!] . Do you know the feeling of jumping rope yourself with your intestines? If someone asks me this, I think I will be able to answer yes with confidence from now on. [Your small intestine has awakened.] [Heart: Youre a newbie! Hahaha] [Lungs: Huh hahaha! Haha] [Captain: I wonder how long its been since you were a newbie ??] [Soy sauce: Hehehe Hehehe! Hehe! Nutrients are spreading~?] [Stomach: Hehehehehehe! Phew! Ill send it to you~?] [Kidney: Hey, but he has a dark look?] [Spleen: Thats right. Do you even go to work or something?] [Bladder: Today was your first day at work hahahaha But when you get to work, you realize that the boss is you haha] [Spleen: Aha.] [Heart: hahahaha] [Your five organs and six organs welcomed the long-awaited newbie and donated 1,000 HP.] [Currently possessed HP: 55,150] He was a new member of the Ojangyukbu who had awakened after a long time. Was that why? Notifications of ongoing collection quests also surfaced after a long time. Ding dong! [By awakening the small intestine, you have two organs left to complete the collection of the six organs.] [ If you awaken all the organs corresponding to the six organs, you will receive a special reward for the collection quest.] [Your five organs / six organs . Collection status] [Five internal organs (5/5): Heart () Liver () Lungs () Kidneys () Spleen ()] [Six parts (3/6): Large intestine () Stomach () Bladder ( ) Small intestine () Gallbladder (X) Three seconds (X)] [The road to collecting is long and difficult, but a brilliant reward awaits at the end.] [Going?] . There really isnt much left. But what is the reward you get when you complete the collection? It was a moment when I thought Ding dong! also? no way? [You rescued a lung cancer patient from the abyss of death with an unprecedented treatment.] [This historic feat strengthens the GDP system.] [Permission to use the Premium Lie Pass has been opened.] uh? Premium lies? What is this again? [The Premium Lie Voucher is a special coupon that allows you to purchase 1 piece by consuming 500 GDP.] [ When you use the Premium Lie Voucher, even mythical beings will absolutely trust your lies for one minute. .] [Currently held name points (GDP) = 584] [Quantity of Lie tickets that can be purchased with GDP currently held: 5] [Quantity of premium Lie tickets that can be purchased with GDP currently held: 1] .. What? crazy. oh my god. Rakiel opened his eyes in surprise without realizing it. Chapter 545 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 545Episode 545 Special Pass (2) What are you doing? crazy. oh my god. This is absurd. I cant believe it. It had to be that way. Premium lie ticket? What if I use this? Even mythical beings can be deceived? Of course, it was limited to one minute. But still, where is it? Depending on how you use it, the uses may be endless. If the target is a mythical being, then the Demon King is also included. What would happen if you ordered the Demon King to commit suicide? Its only for 1 minute, but wouldnt it be possible to take a quick look in the meantime? There was a subtle glimmer of hope. But Rachiel did not get excited easily. no. Lets not start a circuit of hopeless hope when we are not sure. The opponent is no other being but the Demon King, a divine being. He is the so-called master and ruler of a class. He is an absolute being on the same level as an archangel or the king of hell. But will he really die right away if he tries to commit suicide after falling for a lie? I thought that might not be the case. Well, anyway, there is a possibility. At least one possibility was obtained. I had enough strength to do something. Even if we cant kill the Demon King directly, we can at least hope that if we use this well, we can gain some advantage. Rakiel thought so and closed the message window. And while I was treating Damian, I put into practice the action I had been so eagerly waiting for. In other words, he took off his shielding armor helmet. Fuhuaeng! As soon as you take off your helmet, you can feel the fresh air with your eyes, nose, and mouth! My lungs that felt like they were about to die were finally able to breathe. But I couldnt be satisfied with that. Hey Damian? . Hey Mr. De! I desperately called Damian. Damian, who had been in a daze for some reason, turned his head in surprise at the sound. Oh, what are you doing? Please help me. He urged the guy, pointing to the rear fixed hinge on the side of the shielded armor. Only then did Damian reach out for the hinge. You mean here? Then here it is. Is it over there? . Release me quickly. I thought I was going to die of frustration. Like this? Slam! The hinge came loose. But it didnt end there. more. Is it underneath there or above it? All. Yes, Your Highness. Slam! click! Hinge coming loose one after another. Shielding armor loosening. Thanks to this, after a while, Rachiel was able to completely throw off the shielding armor. Kuhuhhh. It felt like I was finally going to live. I laid down on the floor and caught my breath. And then I glanced up at Damian. Are you okay now? Are you talking about me or Your Majesty? Of course you are. If youre asking about me, of course its okay. No, its okay. Can you feel it? a little bit. Damian nodded obediently. It was a moment when I suddenly felt dizzy while continuing my sword dance. In a very short period of time, my vision seemed to darken and I saw a hallucination of the Demon King. hallucination? No, we had a conversation that might have been another reality. . Was it really a conversation? Rather, its a threat. Or an ultimatum. It was said that the souls of everyone on earth, including the master, would be tormented for eternity. In the meantime, it was said that the souls on this side would helplessly watch the suffering while remaining conscious. Perhaps, if he were the King of Demon World, this would be entirely possible. That I dont like it. I want to stop it somehow. So it was. Damien focused on his physical condition. Thanks to you, I was able to feel it. Something that was eating away at my mana has disappeared from my chest. The feeling of frustration has diminished, and instead, I feel energized. Yeah? Yes, Your Highness. I guess its thanks to me? Maybe, Your Highness. uh? For what reason? yes? Why did Mr. De so readily acknowledge my contribution? Of course Because Im grateful to you. Because this feeling will not change no matter how much time passes. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I couldnt say that out loud. Damian hurriedly adjusted his hands and feet, which had almost shriveled for a moment, and said something he had no intention of saying. Because Your Majesty is my employer. employer? yes. You gave lip service because you were the one paying the salary? Isnt it a natural social skill? Well, thats true. Thank you, though. Thank you. What else? Just like that. I guess I cant just play it off like this. Damian just laughed. A similar smile appeared on Rachiels lips. Tsk. If you know, get some clothes on. You have just been completely cured. Its not normal yet. If you catch a cold, youre in big trouble. I understand, Your Majesty. I need to wipe off my sweat and get dressed. Heres a towel. Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you so much. Its not free. yes? Salary reduction this month. yes? why? Strange? yes. Of course. Write it. My lord, who is about as old as me, devoted himself to treatment for 10 days and 10 nights. Are you going to get this treatment for free? Did you sell your conscience somewhere? no. then? I abandoned my conscience. . Anyway, I think its a pay cut. How much are you planning to cut? Im looking forward to seeing what you do from now on. Rachiels smile became even deeper. Is it worth seeing Damien licking his lips while talking about a pay cut? There were things like that, but I was purely happy. I felt relieved that I had overcome one big wave. It was natural. Because it has surpassed lung cancer. Because I achieved something that was thought to be absolutely impossible. It was then. Have we finally done it? A voice that was sonorous, yet at the same time gave me chills, as if it would scrape off the balance of my bank account whenever it found a gap. When I turned around, I saw Archangel Lloyd coming towards me. Ah yep. Archangel. It really took just 10 days from the start of intensive treatment to complete recovery? Im glad it turned out as expected. Thanks to you, I can now go back to heaven. yes? Are you going already? What already? Archangel Lloyd frowned. Im busy. Theres a lot to do in heaven too. Uh, you said before that you would leave all the work to the person who becomes your wife and live a good life That is my job. . that is? Would you like to enjoy a leisurely life like swimming in the Geumhwa Pool? Rakiel almost cried out impulsively due to the envy that welled up at that moment. If your life is that busy with work, give it to me. But that was then. You just thought you wanted to live like me, right? Arthur. Thats a dangerous idea. yes? What does this mean? I looked up. Archangel Lloyds expression suddenly hardened. This is tiring. Its much better to just be reincarnated in peace and forget everything. Whyare you standing? Do you want to get ripped off by your wife for 300 years? ah. Or would you like to nag your wife to straighten out her socks and put them in the laundry bin for 300 years? Surely you and your wife run the washing machine yourself? then. of course. No, hes still an archangel These days, archangels cant even control lower-level angels. If I do that, a controversy will erupt and I will have to take my clothes off? . Anyway, I would like to congratulate you on getting over this difficult time, but the future will be even more difficult. I am prepared. Rachiel nodded. It was true. Overcoming the threat of lung cancer is a tremendous achievement. From the Demon Kings perspective, it would be an unexpected and painful failure. But that doesnt mean you can be at ease. The most dangerous time is probably when you think you have safely overcome the big waves. yes. Its good to know even if you dont say anything. This is a realization I have gained through hardships so far. is it. yes. I went through some hardships starting from Korea. Didnt you just live a comfortable life as an Oriental medicine doctor? no. I entered university after completing my military service. Did you? yes. Korea University. Koreanuniversity? yes. It looks like you studied hard. What class? Im class 01. Oh, I see. yes. But for some reason, the archangel seemed to be very knowledgeable about the situation in Korea Did you see it that way? yep. So, perhaps an archangel? no. I just got used to Korea because I travel frequently on business trips. Oh, is that so? yes. Archangel Lloyd nodded quickly. And I thought. Im really glad he didnt reveal that he was from Korea. Never in my wildest dreams did I know that he was a long time senior to me at the same school . So lets never get caught in the future. I get tired when my family tree gets mixed up due to school ties. Archangel Lloyd promised himself again and again. Then he deliberately changed the topic and said. Well, anyway, the Demon King Ive seen wouldnt stop here. I wont stay still. yep. I am prepared. I will be watching with you, so pray for me whenever you face difficulties. yes? Pray and find me. So can the archangel help me? of course. Isnt it natural for public officials to respond to civil complaints? But in reality, civil servants are no matter how many complaints they receive. Write it. If you get to know them, they are people who receive a meager salary and are weighed down by difficult work. Oh, I understand. That was the end of it. Archangel Lloyd waved his hand. And disappeared with a wave of golden light. It had ascended to heaven. Whoa. hes gone. okay. But what about the Dragon King? He went that way. In a few hours ago. Damian pointed to one side. It was in the direction of the main villa of the villa. I felt like I knew without asking any more. Because the Dragon King is a huge lazy person. He must have left as soon as he found out that intensive treatment here was completed safely. I probably skipped the greeting myself because it was a hassle. Then shall we go and rest too? I agree. Its not that I wasnt, I was incredibly tired. I wanted to take a shower, throw myself into bed right away, and enjoy the 3-day, 2-night dreamland package tour. Damian probably felt the same way. Then lets go. Yes, Your Highness. The two walked towards the main building of the villa. Of course, it wasnt just the two of them. Many people who had been anxiously watching the scene of intensive treatment from afar were now walking side by side, standing by the two. Sir Gardin, the Urus phantom servants, the 2nd Prince Kuku, Princess Adeline Special Forces members, the Knights of the Villa Royal Guard, the 3rd Agent of the Imperial Special Intelligence Unit in the Shadows, and many others, and even Emperor Asterion, who was earnestly praying for his sons safe return. . Even Javilon, who somehow heard the news through a guard in the special prison under the imperial palace and prayed for Surgeon Lee Hans safety and good health by not eating or drinking for 10 days in prison, was also in his thoughts. Thanks to this, their walk back to the villa was no longer lonely. And the next day. A new, more difficult wave has arrived. Chapter 546 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 546Episode 546 The Warmth of the Name of Jim (1) Ummmmmmmmmmm included . What is this? Why do I hear that sound on a sunny morning? How was it that as soon as I opened my eyes, I had a sound like that in my ears? So, if singer Park Hoo-shin heard it in the early to mid-2000s, he would have given a standing ovation with his eardrums. This is the perfect classic vibration of the original cattle driving singing method. Urusis it? Rachiel tossed and yawned. And I thought. Its been a really long time since I slept soundly. I enjoyed a perfectly soft sleep without even dreaming. Thanks to this, my body feels light and refreshing, as if it is flying. By the way How long did I sleep? Maybe I achieved the feat of having the longest sleep time of my life. I opened my eyes with some anticipation. I slowly relaxed under the soft blanket. And then I woke up. Then, as expected, a welcome voice was heard. Are you awake? It was Damian. He was sitting by the bed looking at me as if nothing had happened, as if the fatigue from intensive care had never existed in the first place. uh. I woke up. I wish I knew. I was just watching because it seemed like you were enjoying some alone time. Is that even more terrifying? Have you been watching people squirm as they wake up? Because its fun. . It is also my duty. Oh, I dont feel sincere anymore. But it doesnt matter. what? why? Because its fun. . This guy since morning. Rakiel asked with a bitter smile. Anyway, how long did I sleep? You slept exactly one day. what? Is that all that happened? yes. Write it. I thought I slept for three days. I thought so too. Did you sleep well? yes. Roughly speaking. To be honest, my sleep time wasnt that much different from usual. Is that so? yes. Thanks to you, I wake up at the same time as usual, get ready first, and watch over Your Majestys morning like this. is it. Thank you, it brings tears to my eyes. If you know how grateful I am, please cancel the pay cut. uh? Nope? . What about your body? Are you okay? Please dont change the subject. Write it. Your health is more important than your pay cut, right? The pay cut is important to me. So, are you feeling okay? yes. Im fine. Damian grinned. I no longer lose energy when I stay still. Of course, I feel like my stamina has dropped a bit due to the energy I have wasted or the weight loss but I think I can fully recover this in a few days. But you still shouldnt overdo it. Is that so. uh. So, I told Sergio before I went to sleep yesterday. Let me rest for a few days and fill your empty spot with a special forces member on emergency duty. I heard that story early in the morning. From Sergius? yes. They tried to dissuade me. Follow His Majestys instructions. But are you stubborn? yes. why? I feel more at ease if I stay by your side. Write it. Im not even a love doll. I think its something of a totem. totem? What totem? A health wish totem I guess you could say. . I thought that if I was next to Your Majesty, no matter where I suddenly felt pain, He would immediately say yes and insert a thorn. So I feel reassured. Even if it means having your whole body pierced with thorns. What do you mean are you a hedgehog wannabe? Rachiel stopped laughing. It was the same with Damian. Anyway, Your Majesty has ordered you to enter the main palace when you wake up. Oh really? yes. Write it. Then can we just pretend that I didnt wake up? That wont work. why? I already sensed the presence of someone who ran to report, right? . As expected, the emperors eyes and ears are still watching this way. Is this surveillance? Or is it overprotection? In the past, I think we could definitely say it was surveillance, but these days, it doesnt seem to be the case. Rather, it felt closer to overprotection. Rachiel, who felt a tightness in the back of her neck for a moment, eventually smiled bitterly. okay. I guess theres nothing we can do. So I got up from my seat. I washed my face, slurped down breakfast, and quickly headed to the imperial palace. In the meantime, I felt relieved for the first time in a long time. Its been a long time since I had a morning without worries. When I thought about it, it was like that. In the meantime, I was only thinking about how to treat Damiens lung cancer. It was like this from the time I opened my eyes in the morning until I went to sleep at night. That was his daily life and the natural color of his day. But not today. I felt happy and empty because I no longer had to worry about that. It felt like the morning after a difficult exam. But its not over just because the test is over. Because the test continues. Until the end of life. Because thats right. The same goes for the Demon Kings tricks. It will definitely bring a disease that is similar to lung cancer and possibly even more difficult to treat, and will take Damian hostage. . But dont worry about that in advance. Even if you worry and worry without knowing what kind of illness will come, you will only lose this. In times like this, lets focus on recharging. While I was thinking that, I was guided to the emperors office. Crown Prince Rachiel Adria Magentano comes to see His Majesty the Emperor, the rightful ruler of all these lands. And he must be Jims son. . What is that comment? Rakiel was shocked and looked at the emperor. Then the emperor smiled broadly. okay. Did you sleep well last night? Yes, Your Majesty. Thanks to your majesty, I was able to have a good nights sleep thanks to a castle like Hahae. I see. It makes my father and I happy to hear that you are like that. . What is it really? Why is this guy like this? Why is it so sweet? Are you trying to ask for a debt guarantee? It was around that time when I even had this absurd thought. So, have you eaten breakfast? Yes, Your Majesty. I ate a lot. But this father has not eaten yet. yes? So, lets eat together. Yes? Have breakfast served. The emperor paid no heed to their reactions and gave orders to the outside. The reaction was immediate. Perhaps because it had been set up in advance (?), less than a minute after the emperors order was given, a sumptuous breakfast was delivered to the office as if it were rocket-delivered to the table. Now lets get going. . Why are you doing that? Are you so full that you cant eat any more? Oh, that is I thought you would eat a hearty breakfast, so I prepared only things that are easy to digest. So, why dont you at least try it? I understand. Rakiel looked at the table with a slightly bewildered feeling. It had to be that way. This was because the food on the table was quite different from the breakfast menu he had expected. This feels like Korean food? What was in front of him was not soup, but porridge. There was even a little sesame oil sprinkled on top of the porridge! That wasnt all. The salad in the bowl next to the porridge did not have the kind of dressing that people here are used to. Instead, it was sprinkled with a little sesame oil, sesame seeds, and red pepper powder. It was a bit clumsy, but it still felt like Korean food. why? I was on high alert. Could it be that the emperor discovered this persons identity? Is that why they served Korean-style food to test this out? Are you trying to guess their reaction like that? I guess it seems like that. It was around the time when I was thinking Actually, the archangel told me. yes? The emperor said something unexpected. What an archangel. What else are you trying to say? The emperor continued. I thought you would like this kind of food. . So I prepared it. Ah, Seong-eun. Dont say youre devastated. I actually feel sorry for this father. yes? Now that I think about it, I dont think Ive ever had such a cozy breakfast with you. . what. Isnt that what youre trying to do? Or is it just a high-level performance? To be honest, I was quite confused. I picked up the spoon, feeling a little confused. I ate the porridge. As a side dish, I also ate a salad topped with red pepper powder dressing. It felt a little like home. Its been a while. Then the emperor asked: And I heard it from the archangel. I went to another dimension with the archangel. Oh yeah. Thats what happened. okay. Is the culture there similar to here? Ah its very different. Is that so? Yes, Your Majesty. If you do this, you will have had a rewarding time broadening your horizons. Yes, Your Majesty. Fortunately, that was the case. Besides, you helped someone there, right? yes? what? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no way? And to an archangel? Listening to the emperors subsequent questions, it seemed like that was true. The archangel said that even when you went to another dimension, you were willing to help someone who was in a sad situation. Oh yes I did. What on earth was the archangel thinking? Why did you tell the emperor such a thing? Maybe to screw this side? The archangel I personally experienced did not seem to be that kind of person. But why? My mind became more complicated. The emperors questions continued. okay. I see. Did the person who received your help escape this unfortunate situation? Yes, fortunately things worked out well. I see. I see. . why. Why on earth? Are the emperors eyes red with tears? It was from then on. Rachiel almost buried her face in the porridge bowl as she watched the emperor. The emperor looked at Rachiel with sad eyes. And I thought. I heard everything from the archangel. He also received a scolding from the archangel. So I realized it deeply. I feel a little resentful of you. Thank you so much more than that. For helping my real son. For saving that poor guy. For organizing that childs life. For doing the work that Jim couldnt do. For carrying out the work that Jim should have done. I am truly ashamed and shameless, and I am grateful. So you too From now on, I will consider you my son deep in my heart. If you are in danger, if that moment comes, I will give up my life a hundred times to save you. Emperor Asterion made a sincere promise. And smiled brightly. He said, holding back tears. You already ate it all. Would you like some more? yes? Oh, thats it Seeing how busy you were eating, I guess you were actually hungry. yes? Oh, thats it Then I guess I should eat more. Hello! . Another bowl of porridge came in. This time it was an extra-large doll full of love and gratitude. Thanks, Rakiel thought. As expected, its true that this guys hobby is to harass me. But its really strange. I really dont understand why this guy has been crying since a while ago. Chapter 547 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 547Episode 547 The warmth of the name Jim (2) I dont understand. This is true even though it is his own work. Maybe thats why secret sighs keep flowing like this. Whoa. Damian Cayenne raised his head. Imperial palace courtyard. Antique walls and pillars. I could see the blue sky stretching beyond it. The weather was surprisingly sunny. Perhaps thats why the mood here becomes more mixed. When will I no longer be my masters burden? Suddenly, the events of last night came to mind. In fact, contrary to what he had told his master, he had not been able to sleep well last night. The reason was unknown. Clearly, my body felt lighter as I got rid of lung cancer. The pressure seemed to have gone away quite a bit. But strangely enough, I couldnt sleep. So I toss and turn this way and that. I spent the night almost with my eyes open. In the meantime, I had to force myself to think about only one concern. When will I no longer be a burden to my master? I dont know the answer. So I was at a loss. No, maybe it was never a burden from the beginning. He said he has always protected his master. I thought that I had worked hard and promised myself that it would happen. Now that I think about it, I dont think so. In reality, wasnt the master always protecting him? A feeling of sadness that felt like certainty kept covering my heart. Thats why Im worried. Youre listening, right? Damian Cayenne asked into the sky. If anyone had seen it, they might have thought it was just a solitary complaint filled with agony. But the reality was different. You shouldnt talk to me like that. Imperial palace courtyard. A fairly old-fashioned scene of everyday life. Suddenly, the sound of a person speaking came from a corner of the space where no one was present. Ghost? Of course not. It was the third agent of the Imperial Special Intelligence Department, who was hiding as if he was naturally blending into the shadows between the pillars and the wall. I am definitely at work. If you talk to me like this, wont I get in trouble? But Ive always known it all. What about me following you and observing you? yes. Besides, I think I know more than just that now. of course. Just recently. under. Agent 3 burst out laughing. He intuitively knew that Damians words were not bluff. Damian continued. On this side, on that side, on that side, and on the other side over there. . Every time Damian pointed to various points in order, a soft sigh came out. There was a bitter smile on Agent 3s answer as he returned. Theyve all been caught. Im sorry. no. Because their senses are excellent. It wouldnt be a big deal to detect the locations of all of our agents. Are you going to be in trouble because of me? Well, even now my superiors, Agents 1 and 2, are glaring at me. Im sorry about that too. are you okay. Anyway, were all caught by them, so why should they just pick on me and scold me? This isnt the first time Ive been reprimanded because of you. But arent you the only one talking to me right now? I think this is an issue that deserves proper censure. After hearing it, I think I deserve an apology. As expected, Im sorry. Tsk. I accept it. Everyone is working hard because of me. I cant help it. Right now, Damian Kayens safety is the same as the safety of the empire. What Agent 3 said was true. When Damian dies, a person called the Demon King awakens. Not only the empire, but the world itself may be on the path to destruction. So, you must follow it unconditionally. You must not leave yourself in danger. Therefore, all agents except No. 0 will secretly escort Damian Cayenne. In any situation, Damian Cayennes safety will be our top priority. Agent No. 3 chuckled, remembering the emperors strict command. But if you think about it, its a little funny. Who is protecting whom? In fact, if they put their minds to it, agents like us could finish off tens or hundreds of them in an instant. But just having them around gives me peace of mind. like now? yes. Like now, when Im sharing my concerns. This is a consultation with an agent of the Imperial Special Intelligence Service. This is my first type of mission. When will I no longer be a burden to my master? Why are you telling me everything without even asking if I would like to receive counseling for my concerns? Didnt you start the conversation thinking you would accept it? well, thats true. Then give me the answer. This isnt counseling for your concerns, its robbing you of an answer. What is this? It doesnt matter anyway, right? under. Look at this guy. Agent 3 let out a soft laugh. And said. Actually, I think thats a pretty useless worry. yes? Its a worry you dont need to worry about. Why? After all, everyone is a burden to someone. . Damian closed his mouth. Agent 3 continued. Thats just what I think. Although it may seem like a bit of a bullshit philosophy. No, its a bullshit philosophy, but its true. After all, not everyone lives alone, right? Live in a relationship with someone in some way. Unless youre completely isolated on a deserted island. . So, there is no one who has never leaned on someone in their life. Same goes for that one. The same goes for Your Majesty. Same goes for me. Because I always get help and cooperation from my fellow agents. Otherwise, most missions cannot be performed. Is that so? yes. So dont blame yourself, saying its a burden or something. Oh, its coming. . Agent No. 3, who had been leisurely giving advice, quickly closed his mouth. Damians hearing also became sensitive and he detected the presence of someone approaching from afar. He too returned to silence, as if nothing had happened, as if he had been leisurely strolling around the courtyard. And after a while, the person who came towards me spoke. what. You were here? It was Crown Prince Rakiel. He said, looking around the courtyard. Have you been looking at flowers here alone? yes. little. Whew. Its good to sell. I was summoned by His Majesty and suffered a lot, while the guy named Howie was enjoying the sunshine and looking at flowers. Then your highness wasnt born as me? I know. I regret not doing so. Rachiel laughed and joked. lets go. Its suffocating when Im in the imperial palace. yes. I will take you there. I returned to the carriage. In the meantime, Damian listened to his masters harsh words. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Have you been scolded by Your Majesty a lot today? I wasnt scolded. Umm. Or were you admonished? Thats not true either. Umm. Have you ever received an attack of affection? uh. answer. . That was more painful than I thought. Rachiel said in disgust. That guy is so burdensome these days. Your eyes are so sparkling. And then sometimes, he just looks at me with sad eyes. But isnt it better than before, when we were treated so harshly? Well, it may seem that way to others. Its definitely a good thing. Its a heartwarming change. If this was the emperors real son, if it were the real Rachiel, then this would certainly have been the case. But Im not that persons son. Thats the problem. Yes. Thats the problem. Is this really okay? Is it okay for me to receive this kind of affection? Is it right to be acting like this? Did I really deserve this? no. I dont think there is one. Every time I received the emperors interested gaze. Every now and then, he shows his affection for his son with deep gaze. Every moment I encounter such feelings. I felt like my heart was congested. Should I say this is heartbreaking? Or should I say that my conscience is pricked. I dont know. I just felt sorry, uncomfortable, and disgusted with myself. All I could say in my heart was that I was sorry for unintentionally taking your son away from you and that I was even more sorry for continuing to deceive you like this. I dont know. How long will it have to be like this? Rakiel sighed deeply. And then I looked back at Damian. What would you do if it were you? You mean me? uh. If you cant get used to it and are indiscriminately bombarded with burdensome affection. Uhm can I be honest with you? uh. Who are you to tell me such things? uh? who are you? . Rakiel closed his mouth. And then I looked at Damian. Suddenly I wondered why this guy was like this. But Damian also looked this way. And I was asked this: It felt strange a little while ago. Its clear that youve met me for the first time. Who are you to walk side by side with me and talk like that without hesitation? . Do you know me by any chance? . It was so unexpected. So it was strange. Something wasnt normal. Damians eyes are staring at me. The guys expression was noticeably different from before. All of those signs were clearly telling. This is a situation where something is clearly amiss. But on the other hand, I could tell. This guy is using this again. under. This guy is real. Rachiel burst out laughing. Youve used that before, right? It wont work twice. twice? When you say youve used it before, do you mean weve met before? what? I have no idea what you were talking about just a moment ago. hey. hey? no way. this time? My heart sank without me knowing. But that was then. Damian grinned. Have you been deceived again? her? You fooled me twice. . Rakiel closed his mouth. I was dumbfounded. The sight of this guy grinning so slyly. Such a satisfied face! Hey Mr. Lee. My face grew hot as I realized that I had been wronged(?) again. My blood pressure soared. This time I was really shocked. At the same time, I felt relieved. Im glad that the gloomy prediction I had for a moment turned out to be wrong. Maybe that was why. I smiled at him and lost my temper. you really. Do you want to drink a bowl of royal family rape? huh? ah. I dont like that. I hate it. Its just that Im so lazy, Im just itching for the full course, right? I would like to decline that too. Is that up to you? yes. Its possible. why? If I am mistreated, the Demon King will wake up, right? . Hmm, something similar to mine was said on a news broadcast I saw in Korea I think its called a method of contact. This is not some kind of escort service. Thats good. I like the tone. I guess Ill just keep doing this and ask my friend to eat. Is that so? Lets get in. Damien smiled happily and opened the carriage door. Rachiel was about to say something, but shook his head and got into the carriage. No, I tried to get on it. It was then. Damian, who was holding the carriage door, suddenly collapsed to the floor as if the power had gone out. uh? What kind of show is this again? Rakiel was dumbfounded. Hey. Its bad, its bad. Are you trying to trick me again? . No matter what, you cant be fooled three times? . hey. Wake up, Chokbeop Escort. . I have no conscience. Even if this happens, you wont wake up? . Damian? . Damian? . As expected, there was no answer. No, there was no reaction. Are you trying to play a prank again? I was skeptical and shook the guy. At that moment, I felt it with my fingertips. Damian? Its limbs were twitching as thinly as an aspen tree. Another practical joke? Not as much as this time. Damian! Suddenly, goosebumps appeared. Chapter 548 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 548Episode 548 Cruel solution (1) Ding dong. [Comprehensive findings: Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) and Lou Gehrigs disease are detected.] . My heart sinks. The weight of despair becomes thicker as the length of content fills before your eyes. When people become so lost, does this kind of dull feeling come about? So much so that the movement of eyes scanning the message feels empty. like that. [Currently, it has been detected that the patients motor neurons are being selectively killed. Progressive destruction of upper motor neurons in the cerebral cortex and lower motor neurons in the brainstem is detected. It is presumed that the main cause of this is a mutation occurring in the patients chromosome 21, and in addition, apoptosis due to excitotoxicity induced by mana interference of unknown origin is also believed to be one of the causes. Taking all of this into consideration, we recommend comfortable nursing care as much as possible for the patients stability and for organizing his or her life.] Organizing ones life. Cleanup, not treatment. It is a disease for which treatment is recommended only for that purpose. It is a disease whose exact cause has not yet been identified, so there is no prevention method, and of course, no cure exists at all. That is Lou Gehrigs disease. Ha I couldnt help but laugh. Honestly, I couldnt even imagine it. I never thought I would see someone with this disease. I never thought it would be Damian. How are you, Your Majesty? . Damian rolls his eyes while lying down. He looked so fine that his sudden collapse earlier was insignificant. His complexion was normal, and his facial expressions and eyes were also full of vitality. The body movements were also like that. I could feel my whole body telling me that I wanted to get up and get up right away, as if lying on a pulse hospital bed was so uncomfortable. On the outside, he looks very healthy. Thats why I want him to live for a thousand or ten thousand years. But this guy has Lou Gehrigs disease. Honestly, I didnt want to believe it. You From now on, your entire body will suddenly become paralyzed. Your limbs will start to lose strength. As the nerve cells that make your body move are rapidly eroded and destroyed one by one you will be unable to move at all, contrary to your mind or will. Should I say So, you will have to spend your days lying in bed. Meanwhile, your sensory nerves will be intact, so you will have to feel all the sensations of your body. Therefore, you will be trapped in a prison called your body. In that state, you will have to wait for death, which will come when your respiratory muscles become paralyzed. I will do it should I say that? So you I dont know. How should I say this? The prognosis for this is extremely bad. It is much worse than diabetes or lung cancer, which even have a cause or cure. This is a disease for which no one has yet discovered the exact cause. So there is no cure. Its just despair. It is a disease with a mortality rate of over 60% within 5 years and a whopping 90% within 10 years. Will I really be able to say it? majesty. Did you read this persons expression? Damians eyes hardened as he looked up. Perhaps he also sensed something. I remember what Your Highness always emphasized. emphasis? yes. Damian nods. The guy lifted one corner of his lip faintly. Isnt Your Highness always the first to consider and consider those who are diagnosed under any circumstances? . I think its best for me to speak honestly now. . is it. Is that so? Is this guy ready? Is that why I felt ashamed? no. Thats not it. However, one side of my chest felt cold. On the other hand, I was angry. To the Demon King who created this whole situation? no. Not even that. I dont know who Im angry with. I was really angry. Maybe that was why. The reason my voice trembled without my knowledge. Lou Gehrig. yes? A place we went together before. korea. In the past of that world. There was a famous athlete named Lou Gehrig, or Henry Louis Gehrig. It was like that. Early 1900s. He was an American baseball player. Played in 2,130 All-Star games for 7 consecutive years, won the American League MVP twice, and was the youngest player to be inducted into the Hall of Fame at the time. He was truly a sportsman who could be called a legend. But one day, he suddenly started complaining of helplessness and fatigue. The performance of the game also went downhill rapidly. Until then, people didnt know. The fact that he acquired a rare disease that would later be named after him. As his health worsened, he retired and was diagnosed with a rare disease shortly thereafter. The bottle was named after him. Its called Lou Gehrigs disease. And he died. In just two years. Then I I think I have that disease. majesty. Lets do our best. you can do it. There is also an example called Stephen Hawking. There are cases like him who were diagnosed with Lou Gehrigs disease at a young age and survived for decades. There is no need to just think of it as difficult. majesty. huh? Are you okay? . Did I look bad? Rachiel bit her lower lip without realizing it. I finally realized it. The fact that he had lost his composure. Also the fact that I made a mistake. . I cant believe he was shaking in front of the patient. Its the worst. If this happens, the patient will become more anxious. I did something I shouldnt have done. I felt even worse about myself. I got angry again. Anger that I dont even know who its directed at. Im fine, Your Highness. I I understand your highness saying that. I would have done the same. You Its okay. Thanks to you, Your Highness. . Damian grins as if nothing is wrong. How could that happen? How could anyone be calmer than this? And why am I regaining my composure after receiving comfort from a patient who had just been diagnosed with an incurable disease? Its embarrassing and ugly. Whew. okay. It should be okay. It has to get better in the future. Your Majesty, you will be able to do that. okay. Just trust me. I got up from my seat. I felt that now was not the time to be angry and despair. Anger towards the Demon King? Or a rebuke to yourself? Now even that is just a luxury. You have to move. It has to be stopped somehow. You must survive at all costs. So youre resting. I dont like it. what? Arent you planning to inform everyone, including the Dragon King, of my illness and hold a countermeasures meeting? So, I will go with you. Hey, you If there is no sign of improvement even if you rest, I will stay by your side. Because that is my mission. no. Because that way, I feel like Ill be at least a little better. Because you are someone who always treats patients with sincerity. Because I became your patient. So, I think I can be a little better if Im by your side. So please. Damian looked at his master carefully. And I hoped. I hope my lord understands my heart. I hope you understand this feeling of wanting to grab even a small bud of hope. Therefore, I hope you will listen to my plea to stay by your side. okay. Rachiel nodded. Damian willingly followed Rakiels footsteps. With a slightly unsteady step. Nevertheless, in the end, he keeps pace with his master. ? is the identity of the disease currently occurring in Sir Damien Cayennes body. The main hall of the imperial palace, which was used as the conference venue, was spacious. As it was vast, the voice also rang out resonantly. Rachiels just-finished presentation reached the ears of numerous race representatives. Of course, deep wrinkles of concern were etched between their eyebrows. Hmm, so does this mean Sir Cayennes disease is incurable? Yes, Vampire Lord. Is there no treatment at all? That is what has been revealed so far. Just- Just? Everyone should work together to develop a treatment. Quick! If I cant move because the nerves or something are dead, does that mean muscle loss is happening? Thats right. Warchief. Then, lets build more muscles! . You just have to fight muscle loss and keep building muscle! Then, paralysis can be prevented, kkuik! Its a constructive idea, but I think itll be a bit difficult. Muscle loss is simply a phenomenon that occurs as a result of nerve damage. Is that so? Of course. Then what if we let Sir Cayenne live underwater like us mermaids? yes? The Mermaid Queen, the strongest of the underwater world, spoke in a loud voice. It would be a tragedy to not be able to move on ones own on rough land. But its a different story in the vast ocean that gives us all existence. Its not a world where not being able to move is a handicap. What do you mean? sponge. sea squirt. Mideodeok. Seaweed. barnacle. They are all wonderful marine creatures that live their own fulfilling lives without moving in one place for their entire lives. Why not follow their example? So, um, are you saying we should place Damian as a decoration or rather as a built-in, on the bottom of the sea? yes. They said I wouldnt be able to move anyway. But Damian is not a sea squirt or a seaweed. If you dont like something built in one place, what about floating around like a jellyfish? I think that would be more difficult. Rakiel let out a deep sigh. In fact, paralysis is not the only problem with Lou Gehrigs disease. Complications such as paralysis of respiratory muscles at the end and pneumonia due to total dependence on artificial respirators are the real problems. Of course, Komongs breathing assistance ability can prevent complications as much as possible but still, the body will become increasingly helpless. Not only will you lose muscle, but your immunity will also drop significantly. But in that situation, what if the Demon King brings another incurable disease as a complication? I cant stop it then. It really is the end. So, we must not only prevent Sir Cayennes death, but also prevent his health from deteriorating by preventing paralysis of his motor nerves. We are having a meeting to discuss that. Rachiel once again presented the current goal accurately to everyone. But perhaps it was because the goal itself was so daunting. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the Mermaid Queens final remarks, no one was willing to speak out. No, there was only one person. Then I guess theres only one way left. Dragon King Berkis, who had remained silent until now, slowly began to cry. And said. In fact, he pointed at Damian as if to point out that this was the simplest method. Cant we just send that guy to a place like the world that was already destroyed by the Demon King, where no one is around, and let him die alone? Chapter 549 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 549Episode 549 Cruel Solution (2) Cant we just send that guy to a place where no one is around, like the world that was already destroyed by the Demon King, and let him die alone? Berkis voice suddenly heard. His eyes are looking straight in this direction. There was no trace of laughter in his eyes. He just had an expression that seemed a little indifferent, as if he was asking if this was the simplest way, and on the other hand, felt even more cold-hearted. This is probably the simplest way. It would also be the wisest way to reduce the damage to everyone. . What did he say? Honestly, I couldnt believe it at first. I thought it was a joke. No, I wanted to believe that. Actually, its not like I havent thought about this too. Because I knew right away that it was the easiest way. But that was just a passing thought. I never once made up my mind to put it into practice. But What did you just say? You must have heard everything. Dont you already fully understand what I said? . As expected. I thought you would fully understand. But Can you suggest a better way? . I dont know. I think there is. I think there might be a good way to save Damian somewhere in this world. But I dont know right now. So, it felt like one part of my heart was falling apart. I wanted to answer right away, but I couldnt get my mouth to open my mouth, which made it even worse. Meanwhile, Dragon King Berkis continued speaking. ruler. Well then, lets sort it out. I mean the Lou Gehrigs disease you just mentioned. Its a disease that eventually kills all your motor nerves and puts you in a vegetative state where you cant move and only have your eyes open, causing you to die quickly, right? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats right. But they dont know the cause, the principle, or the treatment. Yes, it is. Then you cant save him anyway, right? . I didnt want to answer that question. It seemed like if I answered, that would be the conclusion of everything. I didnt want to give up hope. Some might criticize me as unreasonable greed, recklessness, or obsession, but I didnt want to give up just yet. I didnt even want to leave Damians hand like this. But, Dragon King. no. Now is not the time to rely only on warmth. If that friend is going to die no matter what effort I make, then if the Demon King descends to the earthly world, who will stop it? . The archangel said that. The King of Demon World has already destroyed the world of existence and the world of darkness and absorbed the rulers of those worlds. Thats how much stronger I became. That You heard it too, right? Thats what Im saying. According to what the archangel told me, the Demon King is stronger than me. Stronger than an archangel or the king of hell. Perhaps only if I and the Archangel King of Hell join forces, we will be able to fight back. Winning? Its impossible. . That kind of being wakes up. It is not a matter for you to decide based on your personal feelings or mood. So youre saying were going to send Damian to a destroyed world with no one there so he can die alone? yes. . This is such a neat opinion. As if cutting it off with a scalpel. All you have to do is send Damien. Then the Demon King will descend through that friends body in the ruins he has already destroyed, where no one is there. In a world where there is nothing left to destroy or kill, there is only emptiness. Then. All the things that the King of Demon Worlds put so much effort into preparing have all come to nothing. What after that? Damian Kayen Well have to make a new doll that plays the same role as that friend and plant it in this world. From the Demon Kings perspective, it would be like going back to the beginning. But isnt there a fundamental solution? yes. But we can buy at least 3,000 years. It is time to prepare to properly stop the Demon King. . Besides, what if its time for the second Damien Cayenne to descend on the Demon King again? It was the same back then. You can use the same method as this time. Then, the King of Demon World will never be able to set foot on the land of the earthly world in his original form. . Honestly, isnt this the cleanest way? no. A reply came out unconsciously. Dragon King Berkis looked this way with meaningful eyes. An expression and expression that is no different from usual. So it was a look that felt even more intimidating. But you cant back down. Rachiel looked around the conference hall. Before we knew it, everyone was nodding their heads softly. Everyone seemed to agree with the Dragon Kings opinion. In fact, it could have been so. The Dragon Kings opinion is so clear and reasonable that even we can hear it. Because it is certain that it is the most efficient method. But thats why I couldnt nod my head at this point. The moment this side agrees, Damians death will be decided. This is a certainty, not a hunch. So you can never back down. I cant let go of Damians hand like this. I dont think so. no? yes. In what way? We havent explored all options yet. It is too early to draw conclusions. Is it too early? Thats right. Rachiel nodded strongly. I have just been diagnosed with Lou Gehrigs disease. There remain numerous possibilities yet to be explored. Among them, there may be a path to complete cure. So I dont want to give up just yet. as a medical professional? Or as that guys master? Its both. no. Actually there are three. As that guys friend. I cant let Damian go yet. do not do that. I cant leave him to die alone in the void with no one around, like abandoning someone who has devoted so much to his life. That would not be possible. But was it because of this sides thoughts? Dragon King Berkis asked for the first time, a look of anger overlaid on his drowsy expression. Is this something you should decide based on your feelings? Its not just a feeling. Then what is it? I answered that I also have a position as a medical professional. They say there is no cure. So far so. Are you going to make it happen in the future? Yes, I plan to take a look. Can things be done just by thinking? It may not be possible, but you cant give up without trying. But if we treat Lou Gehrigs disease well this time, what about the next incurable disease? That Are you sure you can stop it forever like this? really? Im not sure. Then one day, in the end, according to my opinion, I will send that friend to the world to die? We wont let that happen. I heard that one day I wont be able to get treatment. We will make it. Look at this. Youre being stubborn right now, putting only your emotions first. Its not stubbornness. Then what is it? Please. what? The Dragon King frowned slightly. It seemed like he was asking what he was talking about. I spoke sincerely to him. Please. please. Give me a chance. . I will try my best. I will try harder. So please give us a chance to see more of the possibilities. Write it. Why are you doing this to make me feel weak? Im not saying that. What I am saying is to give yourself a little more leeway and avoid hasty conclusions. So, if you really get to the end and there is no hope then wouldnt you just send me and Damian to the world? Why are you asking me to send you away? Because there is such a thing as responsibility. Do you talk about responsibility and bet the fate of the earthly world on unseen possibilities? Youre arrogant. It doesnt matter if you criticize me for being arrogant. Hes also arrogant. I will take that too. Do you really want to ask me a favor like that? yes. I meant it. Must take responsibility. Because Damian is a patient here? It wasnt just because of that fact. Because it happened because of me The story of the Demon Sword Emperor in the novel came to mind. The original story in that world was not like this. Damian had never been pushed into such hopeless misery. But things are different here. Because of this side. because of me. When I entered the world of this novel, everything changed. Damian has become much more miserable. No, now he has gone beyond the point of misery and is left alone in the world of emptiness to die. Of course, according to the archangels words, it was something that would happen someday, but beyond the ending of the novel, it was a catastrophe that would eventually come, but that will not change the fact that the timing was pushed forward because of this. So, you have to take responsibility. So Please. I understand the Dragon Kings opinion. But if you leave that as a last resort wouldnt it be okay? . Dragon King Berkis had no answer. No one in the conference room could open their mouth. The silence continued like that, with no idea how long it would last. I think the Dragon Kings opinion is reasonable. Someone raised their hand. This person expressed the opinion they most wanted to hear. The moment I heard that, I felt overwhelmed without realizing it. What time is now? How desperate are we trying to persuade the Dragon King right now? Considering all of that, who would make such an opinion at this very moment? I cast my gaze in that direction. And I was able to find it. The sight of Damian right next to me, gently raising one hand. I, Damien Kayen, express my opinion as a member of the All-Race Conference. By voting in favor of the solution to this situation proposed by Dragon King Berkis. The guy spoke. So calmly. As if it were just natural. As if talking about someone elses business. hey. hey. I called the guy. But the guy didnt look back. Instead, he looked around at everyone in the conference room and said. Everyone must have felt it while listening to it a little while ago. This means that the solution presented by Dragon King Berkis is the most reasonable, efficient, and clean. On the other hand, the alternative presented by the Crown Prince is ambiguous. Youre just appealing to emotions. Therefore, a fundamental question arises as to whether it is useful as a solution. Thats why. hey. What are you doing now? I, Damien Cayenne, am appealing to everyone as a key party in this situation. I hope everyone here agrees with Dragon King Berkis opinion. What are you doing now? This was Damien Cayenne. thank you. What are you doing! Without realizing it, I screamed, jumped up from my seat, and grabbed the guy by the collar. Chapter 550 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 550Episode 550 Cruel Solution (3) What is this! I screamed without realizing it. I got up from my seat. I grabbed the guys collar. My heart was pounding. hate. I dont want to spend it like this. I shouldnt pass on my responsibility like this. This is all because of me. However, Damian must not be left alone to die a lonely and miserable death. I dont want to do that. But why. Your Highness. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is he crying? Is he looking at me like that with a face full of tears? It is my duty to protect Your Highness. What does this have to do with that? Your Majesty will be safe only when this world is at peace. So youre saying youre going to be abandoned in this world just for that reason? Its not just that. Im doing this because thats the reason. Thats nonsense. majesty. Ill pretend I didnt hear that nonsense just now. Since it hurts, I think it was just a mistake. So sit down quickly. majesty. Listen to me. I was angry. I was so angry. Is it because of Damians attitude that he stepped forward without even asking the doctor here? It wasnt. I was so angry with myself. Hes been a medical professional and all, so hes been putting on a good show. In fact, I was angry at myself for being helpless at moments like these. I was angry at myself for arbitrarily interfering with this world and putting Damian in this situation, but not being able to do anything about it. I became even more angry at myself for not being able to do anything but be angry at this very moment. But why is this person pouring out their anger on Damian in an even worse way? You are my escort. You cant die without my orders. You still dont know how long youve been by my side? I know very well. But why do you do this? I do it because I have to. Insolent. I cant help it even if you curse and criticize me. I have never given you the freedom to die at will. If I dont have that freedom, I will stop escorting Your Highness. what? If there is anything I can do to protect Your Highness other than as an escort, I will gladly do so. Damian. majesty. Damian! Yes, Your Highness. Immediately retract what you said to everyone earlier. I dont like it. Its an order. I refuse. I will save you. What do you mean? Somehow. Even if it means taking away this persons life. Even if it means working harder to treat others, earning bonus life and giving it all to yourself. I wanted to save it. I didnt want to give up. But does Damian also know this feeling? Is that why I laugh even more sadly? majesty. You have done enough so far. what. But you still want to do more? of course. . Damien Cayenne let out a soft sigh. He could feel his masters heart. So I also felt sad and guilty. Its because of yourself. He says his master is becoming dangerous and unhappy because of him. So he decided. All right. I will follow Your Majestys wishes. I bowed my head obediently. So that my lord can rest assured. So that you can believe in yourself and let go of your heart. Just be obedient. like that. I think my judgment was clouded for a moment just now. I apologize. It will happen soon. The lord finally lets out a soft sigh. Are you relieved? Is that why he is finally letting go of the front bumper he was holding on to? It was then. Tsk. It seems a bit messy. How about we postpone the rest of the meeting until tomorrow? Dragon King Berkis made a suggestion. The lord was seen quickly nodding his head. I agree. The lord will probably be pleased with the Dragon Kings proposal. Now that I have time to prepare to refute the Dragon Kings opinion. So, my lord. sorry. Damian quietly muttered his sincere apology as he followed his master as he hurried out of the conference room. ? Truth is always difficult. Dragon King Berkis sighed as he realized that fact again today. Write it. Did I push it too far? He recalled the pan-tribal meeting earlier in the day. He also recalled the argument he made at the time. Damian Cayenne. The Demon Kings vessel. They said that all problems would be easily solved if we sent him to a deserted world to die alone. . In fact, it is the most efficient method. But now that I think about it, I think the method of claiming that wasnt very efficient. I didnt know the crown prince would be so angry. Was I being too insensitive? I guess it was like that. I thought that if my wife found out about what happened today, she would nag me all the time. No matter how correct something is, it makes sense to say it with consideration for the listeners position and feelings, blah blah blah blah. Write it. But what can I do when that is the most certain method? As expected, that is the problem. Other than that, how to stop the Demon King? I cant think of anything in particular. Are you and the Archangel King of Hell all linked up to fight against the King of Demon World? Even that wont be as magical as intended. Unlike themselves who have established themselves in the human world, there are many restrictions on the archangels and kings of hell in exercising their power here. No, even if Even if the combination of the Archangel and the King of Hell exerts their full strength and joins with me, the odds of winning would only be 50% at best. Is it actually 30%? No, maybe less. The Demon King, who absorbed all the power of the world of darkness and the world of darkness, became such a powerful being. Therefore, trying to stop it by clashing with force would never be a wise choice. . My head hurts. Dragon King Berkis rolled over on the sofa, scratching the back of his head. Then he spoke harshly towards the door of the emperors bedroom where he was staying. I know youre here, so come in. It was right after those words fell. The bedroom door opened. And then Damien appeared. Did you know? of course. Youve been openly pacing outside the door like a puppy that wants to poop, so how could I not know that? also. I see. As expected, its bullshit. bothered. From business. I came to ask you a favor. Damian suddenly said. One of Dragon King Berkis eyebrows twitched. ask? yes. no way? Did you guess? Do you want me to send you to the world right now so the crown prince doesnt find out? yes. youre right. You were a scary guy, werent you? I dont think so. No, it doesnt matter. Are you planning to bury me? I dare to ask you a favor because I know that you are a person who will not be swayed by anyones criticism. no. Im shaking. I care a lot. I guess you just got annoyed. No? Are you saying its burdensome? But you could let me go right now. . The Dragon King stared at Damian. And asked. You are very determined, arent you? sorry. Was the method you suggested during the day that attractive? I am convinced that this is the best way to keep my lord safe. Well, thats true. yes. Thats why. As expected, you came without permission from the crown prince, right? You didnt do something like that by leaving your workplace, did you? We are closed. Its thorough. Because its important. So you want me to send it to you right now? yes. Do you have any regrets? there is. And yet? So we have to do it now. . Dragon King Berkis fell into a moment of silence. This time Damian stared at him. And I thought. That this decision would be the best. We shouldnt take any more time. If there is even the slightest hesitation, if there is any hesitation, if you give the crown prince time the prince will think of all kinds of treatments in the meantime and will not give up hope. Because my master is that kind of person. A person who never gives up. A person who protects his patients until the end. The lord he had seen so far was like that. So it was. I was strongly convinced that this should not be the case this time. I had a sense of crisis that his sense of responsibility and sincerity would put his master in danger. Actually I feel it. Every time one fatal disease boils within me the Demon King is getting closer and closer to the sleep of consciousness. The Demon King? Within you? yes. His influence is growing. . Maybe even if I dont die completely if the disease progresses beyond a certain point, there will come a time when its influence will encroach and take over me. At first it might be sporadic, a few seconds, then a few minutes, and then it could be several hours a day. It would actually be a semi-advent state. Thats right. Yes. Thats what Im most afraid of. What if your consciousness and body are suddenly eaten away by the King of Demons for a few seconds while you are receiving treatment? At that moment, the Demon King will target the lord first. They will attack the lord who may be engrossed in medical treatment or who may be distracted. With this body. With this hand. You will kill your master in an instant. . I dont like that. do not do that. But I felt like that time wasnt very far away. I dont know why I feel this way. Maybe its just because its my body, so I can sense it naturally. Is that so? yes. Im just asking you to let me go cleanly before something like that happens. Thats right. Damian looked at the Dragon King intently. The Dragon King did not avoid his gaze either. okay. Let me send it to you. thank you. What is gratitude? It seems like Im the one who hears all your complaints. sorry. If youre going to be sorry, you shouldnt have asked me this in the first place. Im sorry about that too. Thats it. Then lets get started. Its already been decided. There is no reason to hesitate. A powerful wave of magical power bloomed from the dragon heart of Dragon King Berkis. Tsushaaa! Dozens of magic circles were created in the air. combined. Like a sophisticated machine. Or like the exquisite harmony of living things. The three-dimensional magic circle, the specialty of Dragon King Berkis, enveloped Damians entire body. Looking at that, Damian closed his eyes. majesty. Please forgive me for leaving without a word. I will not ask Your Majesty to understand. Just be healthy and happy. Thats enough for me. Bang! Just before my eyelids close completely. A harsh door sound was heard. Soon a familiar voice came along. Damian. What are you doing now? Damian turned his head. My lord. My lord, whom I wanted to see so much until the very last moment. The crown prince opened the door and saw his eyes wide open. Chapter 551 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 551Episode 551 Not giving up hope (1) Its sad. I am the one responsible. This is what I had to carry. The way you go out of your way to not be a burden to me. Now is the time to look at it like this. Why am I so cold and bitter that I feel so sad? Damian. What are you doing now? Rachiel opened her eyes wide. And then I looked inside the door. Damian was there. The guy was looking back, surrounded by a geometric three-dimensional magic circle I had never seen before. Surprised expression. Eyes that were even more surprised than that. As if I didnt know it would come here like this. As if I had never even thought of a situation like this. Really shameless. So it gets even colder. Im sorry, Your Highness. The guys mumbling. When I heard that, something from the day suddenly came to mind. At that moment, he said the same thing. In a truly sincere voice. Did you say this? ? Im sorry, Your Highness. Do you know Im sorry? . Who told you to stand up during a meeting on your own? . Besides, what? You think Dragon King Berkiss opinion is reasonable and efficient? So you agree? majesty. Is that what youre going to say in front of me? But But thats bullshit. . You saw me raising my voice against the Dragon Kings opinion, but then you took the Dragon Kings side in that situation? Frankly? You dont even think about my position, do you? But Your Highness. Stop saying you thought it was for me or anything like that. Even now, when I think about it, I just get angry. . okay? Dont do that again. Ill keep that in mind. Dont go out rashly. yes. Dont make nonsense like asking me to kill you. yes. Dont act like youre going to leave carelessly. majesty. Dont give up on your own. All right. Damian bows his head. The sunlight from the window in the villas hallway pours down on the guys black hair. The light was dazzling and I felt even more bitter. I continued to feel angry. To Damian? no. To yourself. To my helpless self. Because I have to tremble in front of this guys plight. I continued to feel angry. But you cant just get angry. Because I was already extremely angry the whole way back to the villa. This will be enough. Whoa. I took a breath and gathered my emotions. I glanced back at the guy who followed me into the villas bedroom. you. Are you going to continue? yes? My escort. Of course Take a break for a while. majesty? Im not punishing you. Im not even angry. So, its definitely not a case of probation or other punishment like that. But why At times like this, you should rest. Even if its you. . Damian looked like he didnt understand. no. He had a look in his eyes that said he understood but found it difficult to accept. I told the guy. Its a dangerous disease. It is also a disease for which no cure has yet been discovered. So you shouldnt overdo it. Since it is not clear how physical fatigue or tension affects the mechanism of the disease, unconditional stability is the top priority. okay? But Your Highness. Listen to me. uh? You already fell once. All right. Then you will exclude me from my escort list for now? I think its kind of a temporary vacation thats a bit long. Then you will feel at ease. But your highness? What else? Even if you are left out of the escort list. Still, cant I just go back to my personal quarters? huh? Private accommodation? yes. Youre not going to be sent to a private lodging? Are you going to admit me to the annex oriental medicine clinic? Uh, then cant I just not be hospitalized? Arent you hospitalized? yes. If I dont go to private accommodation and dont get hospitalized, where will I go? Are you going to sleep homeless? no. then? I just I want to stay here. here? yes. In my bedroom? yes. As usual. Over there. What Damian was pointing at was the living room sofa placed on one side of the bedroom. In fact, it was a place that could be said to be his private bed(?), where he usually dozed off and performed escort duties all night long. Write it. You want to sleep over there? Yes, Your Highness. Then theres no point in being left off the escort list, right? But thats because its the most comfortable for me. what? Is it because of me? no. then? Its where I always sleep, so I feel the most comfortable and refreshed when I sleep on that sofa. . The curves and other things on that sofa have already adapted to my body and the armrests, where I always rest my head, are lowered to suit the shape of my head. . Thats why its the most convenient. Well, didnt your Majesty say that too? Stability is the most important thing. Uh you did that, right? Thats right. her. really. I couldnt help but laugh. This isnt something you put on the sofa. It was absurd to see this guy being so stubborn in such a strange place. But at the same time, I felt relieved. Still, I think hes given up on the thoughts he had earlier. I thought that there would be no need to go out and die as if I were sacrificing myself to follow the Dragon Kings opinion. So it was. Whatever you say. I approved his request(?). After that, I spent the rest of the day diagnosing him and thinking of ways to prevent the death of his neural circuits. I fell asleep like usual. Then suddenly I woke up. Hmm, Im thirsty. My throat was sore. I got up. Out of habit, I turned toward the sofa. Is the sleeping guy okay? I felt worried. But it was a strange thing. I couldnt see Damian, who should have been lying on the sofa. It was then. majesty? Are you uncomfortable in some way? Before you know it, a figure is approaching your side. A soft but dignified voice. It wasnt Damians voice. I was startled and looked back. In the darkness of the bedroom, where the moonlight streamed in, I saw the silhouette of a person looking politely in this direction. It wasnt Damian. This is Sergius, Your Highness. Sergio, the oldest member of the Special Forces, quietly announced himself. And added: Today, I will be by your side. It is an honour. What about Damian? I have left the place as instructed by Your Majesty. Are you leaving? According to my command? Yes, Your Highness. . I have never given such an order. I got goosebumps for a moment. An ominous feeling crept into my heart. I suddenly lost sleep. I jumped out of my seat and jumped up. My highness? I hurriedly left the bedroom, leaving Sergios panicked voice behind. My mind became busy. Damien said that even if he was excluded from escort duties, he would remain by his side and would stay in the bedroom. However, Damian disappeared as soon as night fell. what? According to my name? When did I give such an order. My heart was pounding. Where the missing guy is. Where did it go? I guessed desperately. There was a place that I guessed. I took a busy walk. carriage? There was no time to prepare. Urus! nuuuu? Lets go to the imperial palace! I woke Urus up from his sleep and brushed him. I rode on it and ran to the imperial palace as if flying. Normal entrance procedure? ignored. Because the Crown Prince said it was an emergency matter, it was passed. And now, I saw Damian surrounded by a three-dimensional magic circle in this place, which was originally the emperors bedroom and is now the Dragon Kings lodgings. Huuuuk heook! Traces of running out of breath came out through the respiratory tract. Are you surprised to see this side? Damians eyes widened. Your Highness I didnt answer his call. Instead, he rushed at me. It was towards the magic circle. majesty! Damiens startled cry reached my ears. The pattern of a magic circle that is rapidly getting closer. Incredibly brighter vision. So its like going blind. And it felt like my whole body was going to explode. Puttskeuk-! ! I couldnt even scream. The moment I touched the magic circle, a shock struck my entire body as if I had been electrocuted by tens of thousands of volts of current. It was like that even though I protected my whole body with some strange mental techniques. Gagging! The scream barely came out after colliding with the magic circle and rolling around on the floor. Is this what fried shrimp feels like after being dipped in boiling oil? My whole body suddenly cringed from the pain that was felt everywhere. But that didnt mean I could just lie down. Damian! I forced myself to get up. I took a step. Toward the three-dimensional magic circle that is still functioning properly. I stretched out my hand. I saw Damian shaking his head vigorously and shouting something. I couldnt hear him shouting. Is my eardrum damaged? Or is it because of the buzzing sound that has taken over my ears? But it doesnt matter. Because I cant let you go. It cant be like this. You cant send it like this. You, who were a shining protagonist in another world, should not have to face the end like this here, as you should have. Because its my responsibility. Because its my fault. So Quatz side-! I stretched out my hand toward the magic circle again. The moment it touched me, my whole body was in shock. But this time, it didnt fly away helplessly like before. It was thanks to some preparation. Of course, there was even greater pain. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ! There is no scream. However, I may be able to convey my meaning by kissing Damien. Are you going to leave like this? . This is leaving the workplace without permission you know, right? . Did he recognize this persons confusion? Did he feel the desire to hold on to it even in this way? Damian stopped yelling. Instead, he looked this way sadly. Or they looked at me dumbfounded. I burst out laughing at that sight. If you keep doing this you wont even give me severance pay . Then Damian says something. Why is he crying? Im sorry. Rather blame me. I was dumbfounded as I watched him mutter lines that seemed like they would come out of a third-rate drama or a new concept movie. But that was then. Cow! The movement of the magic circle that was slowly rotating around Damian in three dimensions suddenly stopped. It felt as if a machine that was running well suddenly broke down. what? I looked back at the Dragon King in surprise. I wondered if that guy was going to do something to shake this off. But it wasnt. The Dragon Kings expression was strange. He was giving me a shocked look. Toward this way? no. Toward Damien. uh? why? I reflexively looked back at Damian. And I was able to find it. A strand of mana that was slowly flowing out of Damian, a disparate flow. A unique force that interferes with the activation of the magic circle. A familiar but unwelcome feeling. Thats right. Demon King? Chapter 552 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 552Episode 552. Not giving up hope (2) Demon King? Uninvited guests always come at the worst possible moment. Thats the law. So, you are an uninvited guest. The same goes for the Demon King. A guy who is never welcome. no. If I could, I would grind him to powder and get rid of him. Its him. It is certainly. A strand of mana is flowing out of Damian right now. The gloomy and ominous energy felt in that mana. Tkuuuung! The Dragon Kings three-dimensional magic circle, which was about to be completed, stopped rotating with a loud noise. It was as if a machine that was running well suddenly broke down. This was because a stream of mana flowing from Damian got involved in the movement of the three-dimensional magic circle. Thanks to this, Dragon King Berkis frowned. her? It was absurd. My three-dimensional magic circle was forcibly stopped by an external force. It was the first time I had experienced this in my entire 2300-year life. It was absurd. On the other hand, I was able to immediately realize the cause. The King of Demon World, this guy? Are you diligent? Crack! I had no idea that the King of Demon World would intervene in this way now. I didnt even know how to directly emit mana and exert influence through Damians body. Of course, the force of the mana that entered the magic circle was not very strong. It was at the level of an ordinary(?) human sword masters Auror sword. To the Dragon King, it was only a weak and insignificant amount of power that was not even capable of breaking earwax. However, when such a force is involved in an elaborate magic circle, the story is different. Besides it also means that his influence has increased to the point where he can unleash that level of power. Does this mean that Damien Cayennes death is closer? Is that why the King of Demon World has already been able to exert that much power on this world? It was time to think about that. Hey, is this? Crown Prince Rachiels bumbling words pierced my eardrums. The Dragon King frowned slightly and responded quickly. uh. He is the King of Demon World. also. So what happens now? What happens? I have to turn the magic circle again. Its not possible! Why not? Dragon King Berkis ignored Rachiels cries. He had already made up his mind. After sending Damien to the world, he decided to listen to all the resentment. I think that would be better. That would be the path to peace for everyone with the least amount of sacrifice. He also said that it would be the safest way for his wife to be safe. Im sorry, but I dont think I can grant your request. So hate me. Curse and blame. If it makes you feel a little more at ease, then do it. Dragon King Berkis looked bitter and sorry and gave a cold-hearted look. And moved both hands. The purpose was to reactivate the magic circle that had been temporarily stopped due to an unexpected interruption. But Cow! The magic circle didnt listen? hmm? The Dragon Kings brow twitched again. He looked at his three-dimensional magic circle with bewildered eyes. The first emotion he felt at that moment was puzzlement. what? This cant be happening. It was strange. His three-dimensional magic circle is infinitely sophisticated and powerful. It cannot be stopped by any significant external intervention. How about roughly converting it into numbers? It is impossible to forcibly stop it unless it is wiped out with the power of a tactical nuclear weapon with a force of about 20 kilotons. But now it was different. what? Theyre holding onto my magic circle with only the power of the Sword Masters Auror Sword and forcibly preventing me from moving? nonsense. But it actually happened. Its strong? An unprecedented situation in history. Dragon King Berkis was slightly nervous, a rare occurrence in his dragon life. It was then. Bullfight! With a tremendous roar, the three-dimensional magic circle suddenly began to move again. However, the direction of rotation was different from before. The other side? It wasnt. It was heavy heating. What is this? Each part of the three-dimensional magic circle, which was supposed to run like a sophisticated machine, began to rotate at will. It was unpredictable horizontally, vertically, and diagonally, and even the rotation speed was inconsistent. It was my first time. This kind of thing happens. ! Berkis immediately created magical power. An attempt was made to stop the magic circle that had begun to spin arbitrarily. But the magic circle did not listen. This was also a first time. At the same time, he realized. Crazy What happened, Dragon King! Rachiels cry heard upon realization. The Dragon King did not hide what he had figured out. Runaway. yes? The magic circle is out of my control. Or, to be more precise, the Demon King stole control of the magic circle. What then cant we just get it back? Its not easy. Because the Demon King intervened in the magic circle from the inside, not from the outside. . I had no idea that his influence had already expanded this much. So what happens now? I need to take back control. You can do it, right? I dont know. yes? I guess I should try it too. So what happens if I fail? Maybe a big explosion? yes? The power expected now is roughly equivalent to the explosion of 50 megatons of TNT explosives used by humans on Earth. . Rakiel was at a loss for words. I couldnt believe my ears when they heard such a loud sound. You mean 50 megatons? uh. really? uh. . Crazy. 50 megatons? Isnt that equivalent in power to the Soviet Unions Tsar Bomba, which was said to be the most powerful nuclear bomb in human history? Tsar bomba. A hydrogen bomb produced and tested by the Soviet Union in 1961, at the height of the Cold War. The power converted into numbers is 50 megatons of TNT. In other words, it was a crazy bomb with an energy amount 10 times greater than all the gunpowder consumed during World War II combined, equivalent to exploding 50 million tons of TNT. Is that whats going to explode here? I got goosebumps. I also remembered something I once saw in a documentary. That nuclear bomb exploded at an altitude of 4,200 meters, and the crater touched the ground and extended upwards to more than 10,000 meters in the air. Did you say that the diameter of the crater from the first explosion was 8 kilometers? What if it explodes over Seoul City Hall? Jung-gu, Jongno-gu, Yongsan-gu, Seodaemun-gu, Dongdaemun-gu, and Seongdong-gu are evaporated in one blow. Part of Eunpyeong-gu, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Mapo-gu, Gangbuk-gu, Dongjak-gu, Seocho-gu, Gangnam-gu, and Guro-gu will be evaporated. This does not mean that one is simply swept up in flames. In the blink of an eye, in microseconds, literally all substances within that range are evaporated and disappear atomic by atom. The size of the mushroom cloud after the explosion was 40 kilometers wide and nearly 70 kilometers high, so it penetrated not only the stratosphere but also the mesosphere, reaching almost below the thermosphere Even people 100 kilometers away were exposed to the flash and suffered a 3-degree shock. It was at a level that could cause burns It is said that the seismic waves generated by the explosion had a severe destruction area of 700 square kilometers and circled the Earth three times. So its happening here? Is this a true story? gulp. I was suddenly drooling. A tingling sense of crisis followed. He looked at the Dragon King with urgent eyes. Hey Dragon King? uh. Are you going to stop it? Im trying. Is it worth it? Its a little tight. Yes? Its true. Its a lot tighter than I thought. . Rachiel looked at the Dragon Kings face again with a sinking feeling. Its not that there was no smile on the Dragon Kings face. So, this means that the Dragon King is absolutely not joking. Then Dont talk to me. Because Im trying. The furrow that appeared between Berkiss eyebrows became deeper. What he said was true. The Demon Kings mana, which intervened in his three-dimensional magic circle from within, was more persistent than expected. No, it wasnt just persistent, it was brutal. The magic circles most elaborate and sensitive joints had all been infiltrated. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When are we going to dismantle all of this? Honestly, I was a little confused. It was like looking at a skein of thread that was twisted so badly. So, how would you summarize the current situation? It was the same situation as having to unravel 100 strands of extremely twisted old-style earphones within one minute while covering both eyes with an eye patch and wearing 1-cm-thick rubber gloves. Even with a plaster cast on his arm from shoulder to wrist! Im going crazy. Of course, it doesnt matter to me if the magic circle explodes. There will be no damage. 50 megatons? At that level, your skin wont even peel off. But the crown prince will be different. Even the citizens of the Imperial Capital will not be safe. Even if you suppress the scale of the explosion as much as possible. Should I suppress the explosive power with my grip? And it seems like it would be possible to go up high in the sky and release it into space Thats also possible. But even in that case, there are situations that cannot be avoided. Exactly. This guy inside the magic circle will definitely die. The Dragon Kings eyes turned to Damian. As the Demon King began to exert influence, he seemed to have lost his mind. If this guy dies, the King of Demon World will also descend. In other words, what if the explosion of the three-dimensional magic circle cannot be prevented in some way? This means that the King of Demon World will descend immediately. So it has to be stopped. It must be stopped. I have to stop it But How? Dragon King Berkis felt at a loss for the rarest time in his life. I couldnt see the answer. First of all, there was so little time. On the other hand, the runaway state of the three-dimensional magic circle became more and more twisted. In the meantime, I was working hard to unravel some of the twists, but even so, there were more and more new twists. But Berkis did not give up. Feeling lost? The more I focused on dismantling the magic circle. I tried my best. But that was then. Yongwangniim! The princes urgent voice pierced my eardrums once again. Berkis frowned more vigorously. Why are you calling me? why. Cant you see Im busy right now? I can see it! But are you still preventing me from concentrating? no! Thats not it! here! this way! Rachiel pointed to a point in the three-dimensional magic circle that was rotating arbitrarily. And shouted. This way! From below! In this direction! A thin and pointed form of mana! If you stab it 3cm deep! It looks like the twisted parts nearby will unravel in succession! what? What does that mean? Rakiels shout continued. So thats it! This is what I see! A little something! Its like someone who overexerts themselves and ends up with muscle pain all over their body! This is the movement of mana flowing through the magic circle right now! . Is it true? Could this guy be bluffing? But there was no time to worry about such things. Berkis immediately began responding as instructed by Rachiel. Chapter 553 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 553Episode 553 Not to give up hope (3) Living things change. It moves and acts all the time, changing itself sometimes gradually and sometimes dynamically. The same goes for the world of animals, plants, humans, and invisible microorganisms. There is energy in all such changes. The flow of force created through movement. That is energy, and the point where energy gathers, stays, becomes entangled, and then unravels and leaves is energy and blood. And until now, I have been working with that energy and blood to promote the health of patients. But Its the same. Rakiel raised his head. My eyes were dazzling. A three-dimensional magic circle spinning wildly and arbitrarily right in front of you. Even the direction of rotation was not determined. This is because each element and surface that makes up the three-dimensional magic circle is moving in a constant state of motion. My eyes felt dizzy. In fact, the movement was at a level where it was difficult to predict. It was such a dazzling rampage that even the Dragon King, who possessed tremendous power, was a little embarrassed. But it appears. It seems strange. The destructive movement of that magic circle, which is difficult to guess with the naked eye, is nevertheless visible. I can feel the flow of mana He looked at the three-dimensional magic circle that was running wild again. At the same time, the Asurahan Mind Act was activated. The circle in my heart quietly opened its eyes. I opened my ears. The five senses unfolded. Sight, hearing, touch, taste, and even smell. I felt it all. A complex and twisted flow of mana. Direction of movement. I was so dizzy, but I felt it at the same time. However, Rakiel did not take the trouble to trace each mana stream. If you do that, youll get trapped in that flashy and complicated stem. Because you will get lost like the Dragon King. Thats why Rakiel paid attention to other parts of the magic circle. . Although the mana was infinitely complicated and twisted, there was clearly a point where the mana intersected, gathered, entered and left. But the sight was somehow familiar. I felt like I was dealing with something I had seen, encountered, and handled countless times in a new way. Yes, this is. Acupuncture point. The mana intersection of the three-dimensional magic circle. Acupuncture points where a persons qi and blood gather. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it just an illusion that the two feel similar? no. Its not an illusion. It is certainly. I felt confident based on my experience and senses. It was thanks to that. Maybe I could. I can handle it. I might be able to solve it. I felt strangely confident. At the same time, my excited and confused mind became somewhat calm. The gaze also subsided. Then, the mana intersection of the runaway magic circle was seen and felt much more clearly. Looking at it like this, even though it looks messy, it has its own rules. Some mana flows were as subtle as the conception, yin, and menopause. On the other hand, the flow coming from the side was subtle, like the hand-wringing heart circumcision. The mana stem that was twisted like a skein of thread underneath was as rough as the foot-and-eum ganjing, and the mass of mana that encompassed it all and rotated fiercely was overflowing with power, as if looking at the vital vein. Plus, all of those flows are at a certain beat together. It was also similar to the phenomenon of the human body. It was the heartbeat. . Then lets take a step back. With that thought, I slightly distanced myself from the magic circle. I saw a bigger picture. Finally, I became aware of a clearer fact. The flow of mana seemed like an endlessly twisted skein of thread. This was truly a sight he was familiar with. So I overexerted myself at the gym and the whole body muscle pain and body aches were very similar to the energy and blood condition of the person who won the package, right? Thats it. There have been quite a few times where I have actually seen such movement of energy and blood. From whom? From the royal guard knights and special forces of the villa. From those who suffered from body aches due to excessive training. So the treatment is the same? I wondered if it was possible. So it was. Dragon King! This way! From below! In this direction! A thin and pointed form of mana! If you stab it 3cm deep! It looks like the twisted parts nearby will unravel in succession! shouted. I could see Dragon King Berkis ears perk up. He looked at me with bewildered eyes. A look that seemed to ask if that was really true. I looked into his eyes and nodded. Thanks to this, Dragon King Berkis was overcome with a very brief moment of agony. . Is it true? Can you believe that? I hope that guy doesnt go out of his way due to a sense of crisis and start bluffing. But now was not the time to worry about such things. However, its not like I have any special tricks. I do not know. First, lets follow what that guy says. And lets look at the results. Dragon King Berkis raised his finger with the intention to let everything happen. Tsushaaaaa! The intense mana that spewed out from the dragon heart materialized in the form of a needle. he asked, aiming the mana needle at the point pointed to by Rachiel. here? like this? yep! Poke it 3 centimeters deep! like this? Just turn it 180 degrees clockwise! Huh? Well done! It was that moment. Huh? For the first time, a significant change began in the three-dimensional magic circle that had been running wild. From the point where the mana needle was pierced, small concentric circles like echoes appeared. It spread along the flow of the magic circle. The rotation of some three-dimensional magic circles has become somewhat slower. oh? Maybe this really works? Rakiels shout followed him running. Here this time! And this way! Stab in order! Diagonally, at an angle like this! Tsushaaaat todot! Tot! Mana needles were inserted one after another into the magic circle, as if basting a persons body. This way this time! Todo Dot! Tot! here! Todo. No, no! Not that angle! From above! This way? like this? Play it a little more! Oh, kinda! . Deep wrinkles appeared on the face of Dragon King Berkis. he thought. Ah, its annoying A heartbreaking feeling, like an office worker on his way to work on a Monday morning when something suddenly and brightly blooms! Hyeonta fills the 2nd atrium and 2nd ventricle like a pollack roe! What on earth am I doing here? Originally, at this time, he should have been happily rolling around in his nest and trying to sleep. Even dreaming was bothersome and even scratching my sinuses was bothersome, so I felt like I should have been snoring even harder. But what on earth am I doing now? This is wrong. Even if something goes wrong, it goes wrong for a long time! This is not good! Berkis, who suddenly felt a fundamental question about existence and existence, muttered without realizing it. Ha If this is the case, cant you just do it yourself? yes? Rakiel, who was in the middle of scolding the Dragon King, pricked up his ears. Dragon King Berkis spoke in a voice filled with regret. Cant you just do this yourself? Well, thats what I want to do. I can do whatever I want If you let me do it? yep? I will make it happen. I will connect my body and your hands with a mana string. So you can control my hands? Im going to lose my strength and just hang around. Are you telling me to control the Dragon King and use his mana? uh. Thats it. As expected, he understood clearly and clearly. Is that okay? Why not? I think it would be much more stable in terms of accuracy and speed if you controlled it yourself rather than me clumsily following everything you told me to do, right? . Rakiel closed his mouth. Honestly, it was ridiculous. Such a display of laziness even at moments like this. But on the other hand, I nodded at the strange contradiction of the Dragon Kings words making so much sense yet making so much sense. Then would you please do that? of course. Berkis moved immediately. Dozens of strands of mana flowed from his body. It stretched towards Rachiel. Connected. The Dragon King said. Connection complete. You will understand how to use it without any explanation. Because I connected mana with your athleticism. I guess thats it? Its like It feels like I have two extra hands, right? yep. It was true. How should I express this in words? It felt like two arms suddenly appeared several meters away from me. It was really weird and weird, but it was also natural and didnt feel foreign, so it was even weirder and more amazing. But now was not the time to just admire the new sensation. Now then, would you like me to take control? Leave it to me. As soon as this person nods his head, the Dragon King, Berkis, loses all his strength and hangs down like a freshly cooked radish! Even in the middle of this, Yongwangraegi surrenders his whole body to the stream of laziness! However, there was no resistance to controlling Verkiss arms remotely. It was from then on. Like this Rakiel gathered her wits and her eyes sparkled. All attention was focused on moving the Dragon Kings arms. Fortunately, I was able to really move my arm like my own without any awkwardness. Come this way. Tsushaaaat toot! The Dragon Kings index finger was raised. A sharp thorn of mana extended from the tip of the index finger. I stabbed it into the side of the magic circle that was running wild. With the most accurate angle and depth. In that state, he applied the hour hand method and turned the thorn half a turn. The reaction was immediate. Tukuung! The brakes were applied to the magic circle that was spinning freely. The entire magic circle trembled once, spreading strong vibrations in all directions. good. do. It seems possible. Rakiels eyes lit up and her concentration increased even further. I was absorbed. I was immersed. I fell into a state of trance. I watched as if fascinated by the flow of mana and changes in acupuncture points in the rampaging magic circle. I felt all those states. responded. I stabbed, twisted, pulled, and stabbed again. Thump! Tukkeung! Every time, the magic circle vibrated as if screaming. The wild rotation slowed down little by little. The direction of rotation, which was a central issue, has also been sorted out. Like a chain being tied around the neck of a rampaging animal or a stopper being placed over its mouth. The magic circle became quiet as if it had never been rampant. Likewise, even while successfully controlling the magic circle, Rakiel was still in a trance state and showed perfect concentration. Maybe that was why. A new way to combat Damians Lou Gehrigs disease suddenly appeared in Rachiels mind. So Like now Just as I use mana to remotely control the Dragon Kings arm Damian uses the flow of mana to replace the role of nerves and act on his own. If you move your muscles wont that work? Called. Chapter 554 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 554Episode 554. Self-Mana Muscle Control (1) A new sun rises in the morning. Sometimes new ideas pop into peoples minds. Now is that day. Rakiel suddenly had this thought as she looked at the morning sunlight shining on the window of the directors office of the Oriental Medicine Clinic in the villa. Then, the Dragon King Berkis, who was in his directors office, spoke to his mother, the Flame Dragon Callidis, and his younger sister, the Flower Dragon Flores. Let me tell you, its actually a simple principle. Now, the motor nerve tissue in Damiens body is dying. So lets replace it. A passage of mana. . No one answered. Rachiels explanation continued. The biggest pain of Lou Gehrigs disease is that the patient cannot move, and in the meantime, all sensory nerves other than the motor nerves remain alive. Literally, your body becomes a kind of straitjacket. Its terrible. I have a heart, all my thoughts are alive, and I can even feel all my senses, but I have to live in a state of total paralysis, unable to move at all. Uhm, so what youre saying is. Damien Cayenne just needs to develop a mana channel in his body? Are you trying to use that passage as a replacement for motor skills? yes. Thats right, Dragon King. Rachiel nodded. Thats it. That was the realization(?) I gained last night while being pushed by the Dragon Kings laziness-filled torch and indirectly controlling the Dragon Kings body to dismantle the magic circle. Suddenly, what happened at that time came to mind. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was truly an urgent moment. A runaway magic circle. A huge explosion that was gradually being prepared. If there was just the slightest mistake or delay, the three-dimensional magic circle would explode. It was really close. But I did it in the end. We succeeded in straightening out the highly distorted mana flow in the magic circle. As a result, the storm calmed down. The magic circle has stopped. The crisis was barely overcome. But was it that moment? Suddenly, the same idea as what I just said crossed my mind. At first, I was dumbfounded myself. So I didnt make a fuss. I didnt get too excited that a new breakthrough had occurred. Of course, he did not inform the Dragon King and others. Instead, I thought, pondered, and studied all night long. I stayed by the side of Damian, who was lying sick in the aftermath of the magic circle explosion, and changed the wet towel on his forehead, listening to the boys gurgling noises that resembled sleep, and continued to explore possibilities. And around this morning, a conclusion was finally reached. Its absurd, but I think its worth doing more than I thought. In fact, if things continue like this, we cannot prevent Damiens motor skills from dying. Because this is that kind of disease. To be honest, I dont even know how to slow down the progress. Its helpless. However it seems surprisingly possible to develop mana channels in a completely new way and replace motor skills. Of course, it wont be easy, but it is still a possibility rather than preventing the death of motor nerves. Hmm. Instead of motor skills, its a channel for mana Yes. Damian himself moves his mana channel. So, we use mana to contract and relax our muscles. Manually. Every muscle one by one? yes. You have to manually use mana to control all the muscles that are normally controlled automatically by your motor nerves, one by one, without you being conscious of it. . Thats why we gave it a name. name? yes. What? Self Mana Muscle Control is shortened to Selma Muscle Control. . It sucks! Dragon King Berkis recalled his honest impressions. I also had the same impression of the song Yeomhwaryong and Hwahwaryong that we listened to together. They also thought. Sucks! Even Damien, who stood silently behind Rachiel, had the same thought. It sucks. But Damian didnt complain. The dragon king Berkis wore the hat instead. Do you have the best naming sense? yes. Are you science? Do you know science? What about the general outline? So, science? yes. Yes, I understand. sorry. No, its not something you should be sorry about. Anyway, that Selma muscle you suggested manipulation technique? Thats it. It seems so difficult that it is only possible in theory. yes. Actually, its not easy. Its not that easy. Dragon King Berkis frowned slightly and crossed his arms. You have to consciously and delicately control and move all your muscles one by one. Does that make sense? Its possible. But if you compare that to driving a car in the world you live in, it really doesnt make sense, does it? This is exactly it. A person who normally drives a car only with the steering wheel and gear lever pedal If you apply your Selma muscle control technique, the movement of the fuel tank, the engine injection piston inside the engine piston, and the movement of all parts of the gearbox are manually controlled at every moment. You have to control one and drive it. yes. Thats roughly an appropriate analogy. But will that be driving? Even if you try to turn on just one blinker, you have to manually control all the batteries and electronic equipment related to it. Yes, thats right. But is that realistically possible? Normally, that wouldnt be possible. then? Are unusual cases possible? yep. Is there such a thing? yep. Thats Damian. Is that friend that special? yes. Because hes a genius. Rakiel spoke confidently. Damian is that kind of guy. He is said to be a genius comparable to the legendary Grand Master Javiel Asrahan. He is a guy who should have shined like that in the original novel. But here, because of this side, I am going through a hard time without even getting a chance to shine. I believe in this guys talent. It might be something that other people wouldnt even dare to do but this guy will be able to do it. Write it. It doesnt seem like it to me. Why do you say no? That guy just looks like a sunfish. . I die every day, but this time I have this disease. Kuaaaa, this time I plan to die like this. Master, its like this. . Lets just change the name to Debokchi. Hey Dragon King? uh. Im serious. know. Im serious too. But thats true, Dragon King. I know what you want to say. Are you trying to say that there is currently no better way than this? yes. Rachiel nodded. It was just as the Dragon King said. Because of what happened last night. The Dragon King would have already found out. The fact is that it has become impossible to send Damian to another world, such as the world of darkness or the world of darkness. Well, thats right. Dragon King Berkis also nodded bitterly. Actually, it was just as Raquiel said. It was he who tried to send Damian to the world last night. However, the moment the three-dimensional magic circle was completed and activated, the Demon King lurking inside Damian exercised his influence. As a result, the magic circle exploded and a catastrophe almost occurred. I didnt know that the Demon Kings influence had already grown so much. It was clearly his own mistake. Honestly, I was shocked. So, after the magic circle calmed down, he even personally checked Damien Cayennes condition. Thanks to you, I was able to find out. The fact that it was no longer possible to send Damian to the world using methods such as three-dimensional magic circles. Thats why. Now its clear. There is only one option left for us. Thats right. Attack head-on. yes. Now I have to try to win the battle somehow with treatment. I guess so. There was no way to send Damian anywhere. Therefore, in order to stop the Demon King, Lou Gehrigs disease must be treated. And the Selma muscle manipulation technique I suggested will save a lot of time for the treatment. Once you become proficient, you will be able to use the mana channel to move not only your skeletal muscles but also your respiratory muscles, so even if Lou Gehrigs disease progresses, the actual impact on your health will be minimal. Butso are you going to be okay? yes? The influence of the Demon King that will occasionally flow from that guy. Berkis pointed at Damian with his chin. The influence of the Demon King who interfered with the magic circle last night was by no means weak. It was almost as powerful as the Sword Masters Aura. But can you handle it? You mean a sudden attack? yes. The Demon King will definitely be targeting you. its okay. I am more sensitive to mana movements than others. Youll be able to sense it in advance and deal with it? yep. Is that possible 24 hours a day? It should be possible. It might be possible. The person who opened his mouth and intervened after Rakiel was none other than Damian. He said with his distinctive black eyes shining. It will be possible. We will make it possible. I will also be on guard and keep an eye on the movements of the Demon King lurking within me. is it. yes. And I agree with the manipulation technique using mana suggested by my lord. Ill give it a try. Damian expressed his opinion with determination. It was honest sincerity. He was truly reflecting on himself from last night. Im sorry, my lord. I remembered what happened last night. The Dragon Kings opinion to send himself to the world. It felt so appropriate. I was also convinced that this was the plan that would cause the least damage to my lord. So I went to find the Dragon King on my own. He even asked that he be sent to the world and actually did it. But what was the result? My lord trusted me, but I couldnt trust him until the end. A runaway magic circle. I lost my mind in it. In the meantime, I clearly saw my master. The lord did not back down at all. I didnt give up until the end. I hung on to the point of persistence. Just to save myself. I only looked at that one thing and didnt let go until the end. That person was his master. . The more I thought about it, the more embarrassed I became. I didnt have the courage to look at my masters face. So it was. I will try. No, I will do it. I will definitely do it no matter what pain, difficulty, or sacrifice it may entail. so. Yes, Dragon King. So you want me to help you too? As expected, yes. Dragon King. But what is it, Selma muscle control? Would it be a miracle beyond luck to realize that in the human body? No, youll need something more than that. Do you know? I am prepared. Damian nodded with determined eyes. Of course, I know that this is not an easy path. No, I also know that it is an act of challenging something that is almost impossible. Its something that requires conscious control of every muscle movement. Im in a situation where I have to live like that even when I make small daily movements or breathe. In reality, even taking a single step will come across as a terrible hardship. But we will do it. certainly. No matter what happens. For my lord. I will definitely do it. okay. is it. In the end, Dragon King Berkis burst out laughing. If this continues, I wont be able to stop it. Even if it seems impossible, I have no choice but to believe in it until the end. I have no choice but to contribute to the efforts to bring the impossible into the realm of the possible, even if only slightly. Then, this time I will ask you, Crown Prince, about the art of manipulating the Selma muscle. What process will you use to learn it? If you insist so stubbornly, you probably have a rough idea of the method and curriculum, right? Of course, Dragon King. Rakiel answered quickly. The Dragon King asked. So what does the first course of treatment look like? To be honest, I was excited about this. Prince, this guy could have come up with a really plausible plan. Everyone looked at Rachiel in anticipation. It seemed like he would show a more reasonable treatment than expected. The first course of treatment is Rachiel smiled. First, as a light warm-up, lets start with chopsticks with your toes. Chapter 555 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 555Episode 555 Self-mana muscle control technique (2) First, as a light warm-up, lets start with chopsticks with your toes. Rakiels refreshing smile slowly spreads! But everyone was silent. Damian in particular was silent. . No, honestly, its ridiculous. Actually, I expected a little too much. So, I was moved by your Majestys way of not giving up until the end. Therefore, I had a deep and sincere determination in my heart that I would gladly follow all the attempts His Highness suggested. however. With your toes what? Yes, chopsticks. . I dont know? I know. Damian frowned and shook his head. I know its called chopsticks. I have seen it. So, the problem is that the sadness of Bibungangae is rising again and again. Before there was a guy I briefly knew in the gladiatorial arena. He was said to have come from the southern continent, and he did strange things every time he ate. He was the one who ate with two thin twigs he had picked up from somewhere without even bothering to look at the fork that had been provided to him. Did you see how to use chopsticks properly? Thats why Im sad. sad? why? . Damian didnt answer this time. Instead, he shot his master a look that said, Do you really need to tell me that? Rachiels smile became even more shameless. So you dont want to do it? Thats not true It looks like you dont want to do it? Not really. It looks like you really dont want to do it? Not really. Yeah. Since you say it that way, Ill just say it is. . You must be curious, right? Why did I suggest something like toe-sticking? Probably so. It would be absurd. It would be absurd. It wasnt just Damian, but also the Dragon King, the Flame Dragon, and the Flowerpot Dragon. The three dragons were also secretly giving him an interesting(?) look. Rachiel cleared her throat and said. Listen carefully. The human body has a larger surface area than it looks. However, except when sleeping or sitting somewhere to rest, the area in contact with the ground is extremely small. Do you know where that is? The soles of your feet I guess. thats right. When a person stands and does activities, only the soles of the feet are the only parts of the body that are in contact with the ground. So, the soles of human feet have numerous muscles and tendons that are very precisely connected to nerves. That way, you can maintain your balance and move even in the extremely unstable position of vertical walking. So this is a process of strengthening those muscles and tendons? Yeah, no. sure? Its not about training, its about feeling. Do you feeldani? The extremity of the body that has the most muscles, tendons and nerves in the body, but is furthest from the cerebrum. You get to feel how the muscles and joints there are structured and how they move in order and balance. What is that Damian frowned. I didnt understand it at first. Rachiel continued. Have you ever paid attention to how the muscles and tendons on the soles of your feet work when you walk, jump, run, sit down, or stand up? doesnt exist. I dont think there was one. Because like everyone else, I just walked, ran, sat down and stood up. Because there was no need to pay such attention in performing all those movements in the first place. Just like everyone else. Thats why. Raquiel faintly recalled a bitter smile. From now on, you will have to live like that. . sorry. I can only suggest this method. Literally. The self-mana muscle control technique I suggested. So, the Selma muscle control technique Its really a method that allows you to live your daily life by manually controlling and moving each and every muscle. I am prepared. Resolution and reality will be very different. I am also prepared for that. okay. So, first, feel, perceive, and become aware of the muscles at the extremities of the body one by one. First of all, recognize it. To realize and recognize existence in a new way. That would be the first step in manipulation. Yes, Your Highness. So are you ready? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nodded with a solemn heart. Rachiel also nodded. A lump of unspeakable emotion rose up in my heart. I barely managed to suppress it. And then I held out the item I had prepared in my arms to Damian. Dimly. Holding back hot emotions. Now, chopsticks. . Take off your socks and put them on your toes. . Damian was nervous. I really have to do this. Do you think its funny? It didnt cost anything. Rather, it was a bit daunting. Can I do this? majesty. huh? I will try my best. And if you want to laugh while watching it, you can just do so. what? Smile? I? Rachiel looked with a straight face. Its funny. By using chopsticks with your feet? This is nonsense. There are people in the world with all kinds of stories. One day, I saw a story on TV about people playing with chopsticks or drawing with their feet. Do you think they are funny? It didnt cost anything. Rather, I just thought that they were great people and truly respectable people. It was still the same now. Treatment is no joke. Likewise, this is no joke. It is an obvious fact. He looked back at the Dragon King family and made a request. So, Dragon King? i look forward to. ask? what? Isnt the Dragon King good at using chopsticks too? Oh really? So, please give me some advice. Yeom Hwa-ryong and Hwa-hwa-ryong. Is this really okay? Of course. Isnt this the coaching staff? Rakiel smiled kindly. And added: In addition, I would be even more grateful if you could invite all those who can use chopsticks among those attending the pan-ethnic meeting. entire? why? The more diverse the advice, the better, right? I think it will be more of a warning, not advice. no. Then are you trying to humiliate him? Not that either? Well, okay. If thats you. It was from then on. Many people capable of using chopsticks gathered in the directors office after receiving a call from Dragon King Berkis. And while they were watching, Damian had to whine endlessly to hold the chopsticks with his toes. majesty. huh? This is a lot harder than I thought. of course. So you thought this would be easy? no. Still, its beyond my imagination. of course. I cant do it either. Your Majesty cant do it? huh. Are you asking me to do that? huh. . Are you unfair? . Its unfair? why? No, you cant do it for me Then its natural that I cant do it. Why do I use my toes to chopstick? . Wow, fighting. . Wow, I want to hit just one person. Damian swallowed his tears and strengthened his toes. Of course, as soon as I did that, I received a scolding from Raquiel. Huh? Too much force goes into my toes. Im going to break my chopsticks. . Use it. So, can you hold chopsticks properly? . Hey. The angle is not right. . oh my. Thats not how you do it. . Ugh. I have toes, but why cant I grasp them? I cant hold it. majesty. huh? no. okay. I know youre sorry, so lets work harder, okay? . Lets stop talking. Damian swallowed an internal sigh and concentrated his mind again. It was still difficult to hold chopsticks with my toes. First of all, it was awkward. There was really no hardship in trying to move my muscles in a way I didnt normally use. But he didnt lose focus. This was because, apart from the presence of the master acting obnoxiously by his side, he felt with his body the meaning of the training he was currently performing. Its awkward because Im using my muscles in a different way than usual but I feel it more clearly. This is how my toes move. The muscles that make up the toes and their roots are connected and interlocked in this way. Toes are not moved only by the toe muscles. The soles of the feet, heels, ankles, and even the shins, calves, and knee muscles were all mobilized. So. Lets work harder. Damien literally put his all into it. Thanks to this, within half a day, I was able to hold two chopsticks stably with my toes. Of course, in the meantime, I had to listen to many scoldings and scoldings from Rachiel. Hmm, now youre starting to get a feel for how the muscles are connected? Yes, Your Highness. yes. Thats it. Even your ankles and calves are used. Butits not easy. yes. Dont use your facial muscles. yes? Every time you wiggle your toes to hold your chopsticks, your nostrils also flutter? . There is no muscle connection there. . Wow. It happens again. Relax, relax. . Would you feel relaxed if you were like my lord? I wanted to retort, but I held back. Instead, he moved the chopsticks held with his toes awkwardly and with difficulty. And I tried to grab the peas that were on the table. Of course, it wasnt similar at all. Youre doing well, though. Oh, youre so kind, our Debokchi. Is that what you call me, Your Highness? huh. Because it sticks in your mouth. . Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it just as the Dragon King said? When it beeps, it hurts so much that I say ugh and feel like Im going to die. If I fix it, it hurts somewhere else and I feel like Im going to die. So, its not a sunfish, its a sunfish. . In that case, my lord, arent you also a sunfish? Damian barely suppressed the urge to refute. Rakiels encouragement continued in his ears. Come back to focus. Im doing well now. Looking at the mana flow, my awareness of the small muscles and tendon structure under my calf has improved significantly compared to the morning? Is that so. uh. Really. If I just do a little more, I can go to the next level. What do you mean by the next step? Send out mana and move just one muscle? . Is that really possible? But Damian suppressed his doubts. Since you said you would become my lord, you can do it. All you have to do is believe and follow. Then, you will naturally achieve results. So I just believed it. The doubt was ruled out. I followed my lords words. I worked hard and focused. I didnt even give up. And after a few days had passed. Finally, I achieved my first small success. While listening to Rakiels constant scolding and nagging that day, I unconsciously moved a ray of mana and straightened it up through the powerful movement of my middle toe. Bubble! Chapter 556 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 556Episode 556 Genius is something like this (1) Time of countless efforts. Days of sweating and working hard. A sign of hope that finally emerged at the end. It was the moment when Damien dropped the chopsticks he was trying to pick up with his feet. It was also the moment when I was embarrassed and tried to reach out and pick up chopsticks. At that very moment, Damian felt a strange sensation for the first time in his life. what? suddenly. Suddenly. Out of nowhere. Manahat moved on its own. Its like opening your eyes in the middle of a deep winter sleep. He tossed and turned with a faint movement. With that tossing and turning, a small stream of mana came out from the mana heart. Under. Past the solar plexus and abdomen and lower back. Through the thigh. Past the calf. Through the ankle. It flowed down to the soles of my feet and toes. And then he gently pulled the muscle stem along the path. Its like pulling a thin thread through muscle fibers. like that. Sweet! The middle toe of Damians right foot stood tall, showing off its powerful movement. . Damian froze in surprise. The same was true for Rachiel. He was the one who had been nagging Damian all kinds of things until just now. Its been a few days since I started training, but I still cant move my muscles with mana. Does this make sense? Is this why you will be able to lift a spoon yourself later? But, did you know that every time you try to move your toes with mana, your face gets crumpled and looks really ugly? But suddenly it stood tall. Damiens middle toe pointed out vigorously. So proud, with the momentum to break through the ceiling of the directors office. Uh, could this be Rakiel stuttered, feeling a little confused. Is this a little message for me? Uhm, I dont know, Your Highness. You didnt do it, right? youre right. Did you move your muscles? Yes, probably. To Manaro? Yes, Your Highness. But why the middle toe? It just happened to happen. But why did they just stop him? I just did it and it worked out. aha. The mind leads the body, or something like that. majesty? Are you in a bad mood? huh? no. at all. But you look upset. no. I am very happy now. Isnt that kind of expression usually said to be angry? Uh huh. at all. I am very happy now. Are you sure? Is that so? Then why are you holding my middle toe so tightly as if you were going to break it at any moment? this? Are you testing whether you can move well with mana? You must have put a lot of effort into your hands for the inspection. Ah, this is how the test will go well. Should I just smash it and break it? under. under. under. yes? no no. My true intentions were in vain. In times like this, wouldnt they usually just pretend that it wasnt their true intentions? Then youre lying, right? Are you saying youre at least not a liar? of course. An honest relationship without a gram of lies. How great. . Damian ended up laughing. A smile of the same temperature appeared on Rachiels lips. Anyway, you did it. yes. Thanks to you, Your Majesty. Thanks to me. Its because you did a good job. Rachiel looked at Damians legs and feet again. It was visible thanks to acupoint scanning. The mana flowing along the path of the foot and yang meridian meridian, which is an acupoint extending to Damiens lower extremities, was seen pulling the muscles and ligaments. its okay. My fists clenched inside. I did it. I finally did it. It was a much faster result than expected. Originally, I was planning on holding it for at least a month. Even considering Damians genius learning ability, I expected that much. Because this is never easy. This is only possible if you manually control each and every muscle using mana. But in reality? It took exactly 12 days Rachiel looked at Damian with new eyes. It was amazing. I also thought that this guys genius was at a much greater level than I thought. So on the other hand, I felt sorry, similar to sadness. Originally, I could have used this genius for myself in a much more advanced field. According to the contents of the novel, it would certainly have been so. But not now. I felt sorry for that fact. However, Rakiel was not absorbed in soft sentimentality. Because I have more important things to do now. Rakiel came to his senses. And then I asked Damien. Okay then. Its important from now on. Can you feel the stream of mana pulling on your middle toe? Yes, Your Highness. Can you control it further at that stage? I will try. good. Then, would you like to bend only the tip joint of the middle toe you are standing on? Ugh. Dont rush, take your time. Feel the stems and ligaments that make up the muscles. . Damian closed his eyes. And he concentrated all his mind to put into practice what his master had told him. Then I felt it. The ligaments, muscles, joints, and countless other connective tissues that make up the toes are intertwined, connected, and how they are harmonized. Kkugit! The joints at the tip of my toes moved. Instead of just moving as usual, he succeeded in moving through forced manual control using mana. Whoa! I broke into a cold sweat. But Rachiels encouragement did not end there. Oh oh? Then shall we try standing up the little toe here? Whoop! Is this okay? Whoa! Then, do you want to fold your little toe and raise your fourth toe? Whoop! Now then, clap your middle toe and fourth toe! Huh huh huh! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey. Everyone saw it, right? If you saw it, please support us! Rakiel shouted with sincere joy. Many people watching the training treatment gave a standing ovation. Pours of applause and support. Damians face turned bright red. What a day to succeed in clapping your toes and receive applause. Im happy, but what can I say? It felt like a part of my soul was being crushed to the core with a sense of self-destruction. Anyway, Damians full-scale walking training began right away. Now, before you start training, you have to keep this in mind. This isnt just a walking exercise. It is a training exercise in walking by controlling muscles purely with mana. okay? Yes, my lord. You cant just use your motor skills like you normally walk. Thats easier said than done. Of course its not easy. Just think of your whole body as a jellyfish. Or a plastic bag floating in sea water. What is a plastic bag? There is such a thing. Anyway, relax your legs first. Phew. Feel your entire leg, like the feeling of moving your toes with mana. Whoa. Can you feel it? Yes, Your Highness. Roughly speaking. Then what about the joints, ligaments and muscles of the hips and lower back? I can feel it. All of the spine, abs, chest, shoulders and arms? Umm. Feel it. Feel it. Feel it. I can feel it. Feel it. I feel it inside, Your Majesty. Dont feel any useless feelings. Please, can you please stay 1 meter away and whisper to me? Nope? . The farther away your body becomes, the farther away your mind becomes. I think you and I need to distance ourselves a little bit right now. Thats your opinion. But Use it. Dont you want to concentrate? Is Lou Gehrigs disease a joke? Does controlling the Selma muscle look easy? huh? . Damian just closed his mouth. Rakiel carefully observed Damians mana heart and acupuncture points. Hmm. A stream of mana was seen trying to extend from Damians mana heart. But it didnt seem easy. This was because I was trying a different movement than how I usually just use mind techniques. I guess its not easy after all. In fact, it is relatively simple to release mana and load it into the muscles through ordinary(?) mental techniques. This is because all you have to do is add strength to the muscle movement. But what about self-mana muscle control? The principle itself was completely different. Rather than adding mana to the muscle movement to add strength, the mana itself must be used to contract the muscle fibers to make them move. Even each and every one of the tens or hundreds of muscle fibers that make up the muscle must be manually controlled. The same goes for the ligaments connected there. Only by doing that can you barely move the muscles of one part of the body. But how many muscles are mobilized when a person walks? All muscles in the entire body must be mobilized in unison, with the correct timing, sequence, and appropriate intensity. The same applies when walking on flat ground. What if the floor is uneven? More complex muscle mobilization must be done to balance the body according to the ground conditions. Besides, people dont just walk straight ahead. Things get more complicated. Walk sideways and backwards. He even goes up and down the stairs! Likewise, human bipedal walking involves mobilizing numerous complex movements without being conscious of it. Therefore, engineers who develop robots also treat the development of bipedal robots that walk naturally as an incredibly difficult task and goal. So, for this guy to even be able to walk properly It will take at least a few months. Because hes a genius. Because this is the guy who always surprised us. If youre extremely lucky, you might be able to do it in half a year. I hope so. Then I think there will be real hope. I think you can yell at people like Lou Gehrigs disease and things like that. So please dont let it last longer than a year. Rakiel prayed sincerely. But still, deep down, I was determined. This isnt really a year, it could take two or even three years. Just one step. It may take several years just to take that step naturally. Thats true even if Damian is the greatest genius of all time. Now we are taking on the challenge of doing just that. So, lets not have easy expectations and be disappointed. Lets see for a long time. Lets make up our minds to do that. I was in the middle of repeating this to myself. Is it okay to do it like this? Damians question awakened my thoughts. Rakiel suddenly raised his head. And then I looked at Damian. Thanks to you, I realized it. uh? Damians eye level was slightly higher than this one. It wasnt like that a little while ago. I was sitting. But now. Uh huh? Damian was up on his feet. And then took a step back. Although it was a little awkward and creaky, I naturally took a step backwards instead of forwards without falling! And faintly sneezed. Its a little awkward because its my first time doing it, but is it okay to walk like this? . Rakiel was at a loss for words. And I thought. I had been preparing for at least a few years, but on the first day, on my first attempt, I even took my first step as a moonwalk Is this a true story? Chapter 557 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 557Episode 557 This is what a genius is (2) This is what a genius is. It just happens. This person is able to do things that would be close to impossible for others, as naturally and naturally as breathing, without the need to learn small and detailed tricks. Even so, I am not able to realize how great it is as much as others. C Tsk, are all geniuses like that? . The archangels grunting could be heard on the other end of the phone. Hell King Haviel kept his mouth shut. And then I waited for the archangels next words. C How come you dont have an answer? I thought you might have something more to say. C I dont have any? Then why did you contact me? C Did you just call me to say that? . C Pause. I was going to say, If I dont have anything more to say, Ill stop now, right? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did you know? C Its obvious. What Im going through with you isnt even for a day or two. Archangel Lloyd. Once my master and lifelong friend. A terrible(?) relationship that continues to this day. His grumbling continued. C As I was watching what was going on down there, I suddenly thought of you. As for what happened down there you were watching it, after all. C Well, thats right. You have to be very careful. yes. I agree. And I was honestly surprised a little while ago. I never thought I would succeed at it all at once. C I know. Self-mana muscle control technique? A technique that counteracts the paralysis of Lou Gehrigs disease by manually controlling and moving every single muscle fiber? Honestly, when I first heard it, I thought it was a little crazy. I also agree. Hell King Haviel nodded. Self-mana muscle control technique. I cant tell you how surprised I was when I saw Rakiel of the earthly world presenting that. Im crazy. Theres no way thats possible. In fact, that could only be a natural sentiment. If I, as a human, had to put myself in Damian Cayennes shoes and learn it how long would it have taken? It didnt seem easy. The shabby mind method he created? It seemed much more difficult than that. So, if I were to calculate the date accurately I think it took about ten to fifteen days. It takes 10 days at the earliest to take the first step, or 15 days at the earliest. It seemed like it would take that long. That was his conclusion. However, just today Damian of the surface world succeeded in taking his first steps(?) in controlling the Selma muscle in a similar period of time. Its only been 12 days since I started learning the technique. It was amazing. The magnitude of talent that the Demon Kings vessel possesses. Amazing acquisition and recognition skills. He said, gathering his thoughts. But honestly, I didnt know that I would be able to do that already. Thats amazing. This is the most genius talent I have ever seen. C I know. Looks like hes almost on the same level as you? It seems so. C and. Isnt it normal for people to show off their humility by saying things like this, I think theyre better than me? That seems more like a deception that is misleading the truth rather than humility. C The world decided to call it humility. I dont know much about such lip service. Dont you know? C Anyway, humans have become hard. Its true that its hard, but its not human. C Tsk, I wont say a word. yes. Because I dont want to lose to Lloyd. C Write it. You shouldnt lose to anyone else but me. You mean the Demon King? C okay. Archangel Lloyds voice on the other end of the phone became slightly heavier. C I guess its not that serious. Honestly, Lou Gehrigs disease? Even if I overcome that, things might get better. I guess so. The Demon Kings tenacity surpasses our imagination. C thats right. So I guess we should also be prepared? The Hell Legion is already ready to go. C okay? yes. Isnt it the same in heaven? C Well, thats right. Weve already prepared for an all-out war. Then the most important key is probably the one in the hands of those two people. C Rakiel and Damien? yes. C I guess? Archangel Lloyd continued. C There is one guy who is a genius in mana management who is comparable to you, and the other guy I guess that guy is a genius too. Are you a genius for not giving up or something? C uh. Did you have the same thought? yes. Roughly speaking. C Then, have you perhaps caught a glimpse of the new thoughts that Rachiel is having these days? yes. any. C After I saw that, I really thought he was crazy. I agree. C So you have to be ready to go out at any time to respond to that crazy idea, right? Im tired, but thats okay. C Well, thats about it. Actually, Im more tired talking on the phone with you. Then why did you contact me first? C Ill keep in touch, but I wont sing you a lullaby. . C See you next? Hey, wait a minute The call was cut off. under. Laughter flowing out of embarrassment. On the forehead of Javiel, the King of Hell, a tendon was already wriggling in a lamprey dance of ascension. ? Ha. This is truly absurd. Its so ridiculous that it feels like Im doing the lamprey ascension dance and ascending to heaven as a handful of dioxin in the world. So. Does this make sense? Rakiel rubbed his eyes roughly as if he had been caught by a hidden camera. And I thought. I am so tired these days that I have presbyopia. So did I see something wrong? But no. Damian was standing facing this way. Well, I was just standing there. It is true that if you look at it alone, it is really a trivial situation. Usually, its not a big deal for a person to stand on two feet. But it was different now. This guy is really standing while controlling the contraction and relaxation of his muscles using only mana. It was seen through acupoint scanning. Manahart located in Damiens chest. From there, hundreds of thousands of rays of thin light, countless of which could not be counted, were flowing throughout the body. It also appeared that each and every ray of light was connected to each muscle fiber. Does that really make sense? Hundreds of thousands of streams of shining mana. Each one was controlled extremely delicately and pulled the muscle fibers. Millimeters? no. In micrometers. In ultra-detailed units comparable to the diameter of a single cell. I pulled, loosened, pushed, and sometimes tightened. Muscle fibers throughout Damians body were also seen responding to the input. Every time the string of mana applied a stimulus such as pulling, loosening, pushing, tightening, etc., the muscle fibers contracted, held, and sometimes relaxed. sole? Of course it was. This was the case with my ankles, calves, calves, groin, buttocks, abdomen, sides, chest, back, and all other muscles in my body. As a result, the guy was standing with both feet on the ground, using only manual control(?) mode using mana without mobilizing any of his motor skills. How did you do that I was so surprised that the words came out like an idiot. To be honest, I still couldnt believe it when I saw it. And even more so when I look back. Because right before he stood like this, he started walking. Back again! To moonwalk! You mean this? But does Damian feel that this surprise is insignificant? He answered as if explaining something obvious, as if asking why they were making such a fuss over something so simple. It just works. . Like this. Swish swish. This time, three steps. The guy moonwalked three steps back. During this time, I could see all the movement of acupuncture points and mana flowing in the guys body. What can I say? It was closer to art. It was from the moment I started walking. Hundreds of thousands of thin strings of mana glowed all at once from this mana heart. Muscle fibers throughout the body contracted and relaxed at the most appropriate moment, in the most appropriate order, and with the most appropriate intensity. And the guy moonwalked three steps. What is this if not art? Well then If youre asking if you can only walk backwards, no. Like this. Swish swish. This time take three steps forward. The guy even smiled faintly in this direction and even showed off the Yeongdeok snow crab step to the side! . It was really crazy. But Damians thoughts seem to be a little different. Just from earlier, when I used mana to move my middle toe. What can I say? I felt like I had a new sense. A new sensation? Yes, Your Highness. Damian nodded. Of course, even that movement was not the result of mobilizing motor nerves, but rather the result of manually controlling the neck and surrounding muscles using strings of pure mana. Really, what can I say? I cant find the words to explain it accurately. But this is just my feeling. Its as if your body does everything automatically without you having to worry about breathing, drinking water, and digesting the food you eat. Manually controlling every single muscle in the body has become as natural as an innate sense? yes. . As expected, this is absurd. But there is no way not to believe it. Why? Because I just noticed it. A little while ago, I saw through acupoint scanning that even when he spoke, he was using only pure mana to move his respiratory muscles, vocal cords, and tongue muscles. under. crazy. At this point, I have no choice but to admit it. Damian Cayenne. This guy is a genius. He is not just a genius, but an all-time great genius who will be remembered forever in history. No matter what To be honest, it took at least a year before I could successfully take my first steps. He said he had made some preparations. Lets not give up until then. Lets not get impatient. Lets continue to believe in what we are doing now. Even if there comes a moment when you feel tired and gloomy, lets never waver. Lets stay by Damians side and encourage him to be strong together. I had a solemn resolve. Tsk. Rakiels appetite became bitter(?). The resolve I had made so far was in vain. But I was so happy. It was natural. Thanks to Damians incredible genius, we were able to drastically shorten the period of suffering. So, I was able to put into practice the next stage of the operation that I had been thinking about in the future, which I had planned to pursue after Damians Selma muscle control skills became proficient. So Rachiel tried to smile broadly. I tried to congratulate Damien with a practical joke. But that was then. Ugh? Suddenly, I felt nauseous. What can I say? It feels like Im being completely turned upside down. It felt uncomfortable, as if I ate lunch in a hurry and then suddenly started vomiting. Huh, wait a minute? I guess it wont work. Because you cant throw up in the directors office. Rachiel hurriedly walked to the bathroom. Damians worried question was heard from behind. majesty? Are you okay? uh. are you okay. I feel a little sick. I guess I was so surprised when I saw you take your first step that I was in a hurry? Would you like me to help you? Tsk, overdoing it. Here it is. I understand, Your Majesty. ugh. I guess it wont work. I really feel like Im going to throw up. But its a little strange. Rather than just feeling nauseous, what should I say? I have to say that my throat feels very uncomfortable. Anyway, I walked quickly. I almost rushed into the bathroom while being greeted by an attendant. We were greeted by a top-of-the-line flush toilet exclusively for the royal family that operates using water-based magic that can only be found in the imperial palace and villas. It was nice to see that. Now I can release as much as I want(?). I felt relieved. I vomited. Uuuuck! Whoops. A hot lump rising up the throat. But it was red blood. Chapter 558 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 558Episode 558 Plan to destroy the King of Demon World (1) boo! A hot lump crawling up my throat. The red color soon stains the toilet. uh? what. why? why? I was so surprised at first. But there was no time to be surprised. Uuuup! Once again. Whoops. Red blood rushed up my throat and was sprayed onto the world. Ugh! Sigh! Kuh khuh khuh! Remnants of blood came out one after another. My hand couldnt even close my mouth. Red blood flowing out from between them. So vivid. Thats why its so ominous. . Crazy. Rachiel glared at the blood she had just coughed up with a stern expression. I was so surprised. But even during this, he did not forget to check his condition. My throat hurts. In times like this, you shouldnt panic. You need to calmly understand the situation first. With that single thought, my thoughts turned urgently. I just vomited blood. This is not hemoptysis that comes with coughing. Hematemesis accompanied by vomiting was evident. But my throat hurts, not my stomach. Then. Is it a problem in the esophagus? While I was thinking about it, I started vomiting again. Uuuup! Whoosh! Another lump of blood came out. It hurt like my throat was being torn apart. crazy. I moved my hand urgently. I pointed at my other wrist. The skill was activated. Jinmaek. Ding dong! [Begin taking pulse.] [Scanning.] [3 2 1] [The pulse results have been received.] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Please check the table below.] Why? What is the cause? I cast my trembling gaze downward. Toward the comprehensive findings section below the comprehensive examination table. There, his current truth was revealed. [Comprehensive findings: All items are gradually showing a serious prognosis. The health of the body, which was once reset after experiencing death and resurrection, is rapidly deteriorating. The cause is continuous overwork and overwork in proportion to insufficient rest and sleep.] That was then. smart! Someone knocked on the door. A question full of concern follows. majesty? Are you okay? It was Damian. The voice of the guy asking the question was slightly trembling. You probably heard it from here. But the good news is that he only heard the sound. uh? Its okay then. I answered calmly. The guy still doesnt know what he threw up. Then its okay. Thats it. I thought about that and looked around. I was feeling a little sick, and then I felt like this again. Are you pretending? Anyway? I guess Im starting to feel sick again. But I shouldnt tell you that. Especially in moments like now. He said, thinking to himself as if to comfort himself. I guess I was surprised that you walked away so suddenly. Do you think this is all because of you? Is that so? yes. What can I do for you? What are you doing for me? Just stay there. Do not allow the servants to come in. But your highness. Ill clean up after myself Ill do it. Why do you make others do this? Messy. This is a strict order. No one comes in. All right. I heard Damian standing in front of the door. done. Finally, a sigh of relief came out. On the other hand, I again felt the pain in my neck that I had forgotten for a while. . What on earth happened to me? I looked away again. It was heading to the general opinion section that I ended up reading a while ago. [Original patient: Rachiel Adria Magentano, who had an extremely weak and sickly constitution, was given the opportunity to reset her constitution after experiencing death and resurrection by the Dragon King. However, Patient: Rakiel did not take good care of his own health during the period given this golden opportunity, and instead committed the foolishness of repeating overuse and overwork.] . Is that really the case? But I couldnt help it. There was always a reason it had to be that way. If we hadnt done that, we would have been faced with situations where everyone would die immediately or face catastrophe. How could I have done more? Even thinking about it now, Im not sure. I just thought I did my best at every given moment. That thought is no different now. Just like countless people who work hard every day they are given. Like many people who put off their immediate rest little by little and run to chase their dreams or to escape the hardships of reality. I just did that too. [As a result, Patient: Rachiels body has returned to its previous weak constitution, and signs of liver cirrhosis are detected due to the accumulation of toxic substances in the liver due to recent overuse and overwork. In addition, due to early cirrhosis, blood accumulates in the portal vein and blood pressure rises. As a result of this, the blood flow to the esophageal vein increases abnormally, and esophageal varix, which expands the size of the esophageal vein, was detected.] Then, he just vomited blood. The esophageal vein, which had swollen due to the rise in blood pressure, burst. After reading the information that appeared in the general opinion, I was finally able to find out the cause. [Current patient: Esophageal varices, as seen by Rakiel, is a serious disease that can cause hematemesis and bloody stool, and can lead to hypovolemic shock and death if symptoms worsen. Therefore, we strongly recommend treatment as quickly as possible and long-term treatment. If overwork and overuse continue, the bonus lifespan given to the patient: Rachiel may be partially reduced.] Prompt treatment. Long-term treatment. Without that, your bonus life will be reduced. . It felt like a black curtain was drawn over my mind. But on the other hand, I focused on calmly diagnosing my own condition. Lets organize it. Ive become a garbage person again. The cause is overwork and overwork. Because of that, the opportunity to reset my constitution that the Dragon King had given me was lost. As a result, early cirrhosis of the liver and subsequent esophageal varices occurred. I just coughed up blood. Of course, the scale of the vomiting of blood was not yet serious. This was really good for varicose veins. Fortunately, it ended with me spitting out a couple of lumps of blood, and it seems like the bleeding was somehow stopped. Because there is no further vomiting of blood. This time, the vein was only slightly torn, like a small portion of it causing incontinence. Luckily. It seems that the little bit of blood that came out did not flow back up the esophagus right away, but flowed down to the stomach, where it pooled, causing discomfort in the stomach, causing him to vomit blood. But Rakiel recalled what he had learned before. It was about esophageal varices. Varicose bleeding has a secretly high fatality rate. Moreover, once varicose veins form, they continue to swell and grow larger. As such, the probability of bleeding continues to increase. Therefore, patients with esophageal varicose veins have a 15-20% chance of experiencing rebleeding within 2 years even if appropriate medication is used. In such cases, the prognosis is very poor. This means that the probability of additional bleeding increases. . What will happen to me? Here, you cant even get drugs like beta blockers used for varicose veins. Otherwise, it is impossible to tie off the veins with surgery such as endoscopic variceal ligation EVL. However, there was no time given for further consideration. majesty? Are you okay! Another persons worried cry is heard from outside. This time it was Sir Frandel, the commander of the palace guard. Then, the sound of him trying to open the door and Damian blocking him was heard. Uh-huh, Sir Cayenne? What is this? Get out of the way. Its not possible. Your Majesty has commanded. what? Your Majestys orders were not to let anyone in. But Your Majesty vomited. But how could you not check Your Highness said it was okay. You are okay only when you are okay with the eyes of those around you. Get out of the way. Its not possible. Damians voice became cold as he answered. I could sense that Lord Frandels mood was also becoming harsh. I quickly opened my mouth towards them. Write it. Am I really okay? Just wait a moment. It wont work. If this continues, Damian and Sir Frandel might grab me by the collar, so I have to get out quickly. With that in mind, I quickly cleaned up the scene(?). The magic flush toilet worked. He then sprinkled water around the area to wash away the blood that had spattered. What about clothes? Fortunately, there was almost no blood splattered on the clothes. It looked like a few small drops had splashed on his pants, but since the pants were black, the blood stains didnt seem to be noticeable. Only after completing her own thorough inspection did Rakiel take a deep breath. Then he opened the door and gave a nonchalant thump. Tsk. What kind of fuss is everyone making over something I vomited after feeling a little sick But he couldnt finish the beating. It was because of the unexpected sight that unfolded before my eyes as soon as I opened the door. . Many people had gathered. There were already a lot more people than expected who cared about this place. Damian, of course. Sir Frandel is already holding the guy by the collar, Sergio and the special forces are trying to stop Sir Frandel, Nurse Annis is frowning and sniffing, and even Sir Gardin is already crying and fidgeting. I even saw Urus and Tusik with their faces pressed against the window. Above the heads of those guys, a worried look was being cast. On the other hand, just below the threshold, even fantastic species such as Kosomi, Pobok, and Komong were crowded around. Seriously I couldnt believe I had already heard the news, so I could see Princess Adeline and the 2nd prince standing and pacing around in the distance. So it was. Everyone, what is this? I deliberately made an impression. It had to be that way. This was because the moment I saw so many people who were so anxious about the slightest change in this side that were truly worried about this side, I felt it. If I reveal my condition it will never be possible. The moment you say that your health has deteriorated, everyones attention and efforts will be directed towards you. Damian will be left behind to that extent. . do not do that. At least thats the case for now. In a situation where the threat of the Demon King is not over and is still continuing, if that happens, it will be the end for everyone. Im fine, so everyone go back to what you were doing. Dont make a fuss. He calmly made everyone retreat. In the meantime, some people, including Sir Gardin, hesitated and looked at him with concern and concern. But he also made them retreat. Cant you see Im still in treatment? Only by frowning at their worried eyes was I able to get everyone to step back. After that, I deliberately stopped paying attention to my own condition. I concentrated with all my might on checking Damians condition as if everyone else was watching. Fortunately, Damians condition was very good. This was a guy who quickly learned the key to controlling the Selma muscle. It was even noticeable that his understanding of control techniques was deepening by the minute. At first, he was only able to walk here and there, but by the time the sun set, he had progressed to the point where he was able to jump and perform basic swordsmanship. I felt relieved when I saw that. . okay. Thats enough now. At this level, you can feel at ease. Finally, I can take the next step I was thinking of. I will be able to heal myself later. Until then, I will be able to survive with my bonus life. So The next step is to force the Demon King to descend in an incomplete state while Damian is still alive, and then fight him No, wouldnt it be better if we step on them collectively? That night, Rachiel visited Dragon King Berkis and revealed the big picture of the next stage of the operation, a new idea he had recently had. It was a plan to destroy the Demon King. Chapter 559 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 559Episode 559 Plan to destroy the King of Demons (2) Ive been thinking about this for a while. The strongest people in the world, those at the level of administrators, literally have absolute power but perhaps in return for that, they are bound by more restrictions than expected. . I thought about that a lot, especially while visiting Korea with the Archangel recently. The moment an archangel goes to another world or dimension, he loses most of his power. Of course, it is true that even in that state, he had tremendous power, but compared to his original power, it felt infinitely weaker. . Maybe thats why the King of Demon World is plotting things like he is doing now. It is not necessary to descend directly to the earthly world, but rather to descend through Damians body. . If we do not use such methods, the King of Demon World will be bound by numerous restrictions like the archangels who came here or in Korea and will not be able to express most of his power. You will only be able to bring out one hundredth of your original ability. In that state, of course, I wouldnt be able to even dream of conquering this earthly world. . Dragon King? . Hey, Dragon King? . Are you sleeping? Drurling Grumbling? huh? . What did you just say? I asked you if you were sleeping. uh. I dozed off for a moment. . So what? . Rachiel almost sighed. And I thought. As expected, Dragon King Berkis is not allowed to sleep. It is beyond rescue. But now there is no other alternative. Because this sleeper is the strongest power this side has. He opened his mouth, gathering his mental strength to do a little bounce-bounce twerking. I was just telling you why I came up with a plan to destroy the Demon King. Oh, that. The Dragon King chuckled. There are a lot of restrictions for the Demon King to just come to the surface world, so hes doing something like this to descend through Damians body. Were you talking about something like that? Yes, thats right. You heard everything while you were asleep. of course. Because that is my ability. Is this your power as the Dragon King? no. sure? Ability to survive as a husband. . If you dont do this, little man your wife will kill you. . Anyway, what do you want to say? Oh, thats it. Rakiel said as he organized his thoughts. So, a thought occurred to me recently. I was wondering what it would be like to forcefully force the King of Demon World, who is doing all kinds of things to avoid the restrictions. Forced descent? yep. What if he is not prepared? Yes thats right. So, as soon as the guy who was brought here comes down here, his powers will be restricted? Thats right. On the other hand, we Batta No, we just have to be fully prepared and give him a grand welcome, right? Thats it. Rachiel nodded. Thats it. Thats all. What if you succeed? The Demon King will fall into this world without any preparation, with most of his powers tied up. On the other hand, this side will be able to prepare thoroughly and face him with an all-out attack. And annihilated. Isnt it really neat? In fact, Damiens condition is limited. By learning the key to controlling the Selma muscle during the day, I was able to see hope in overcoming Lou Gehrigs disease but that was only a temporary solution. No one knows what incurable disease the Demon King, who has realized that his evil plan has failed this time, will bring with him next. Of course it is. Dragon King Berkis nodded. What Rachiel said made sense. No, it was getting to the point. There is no answer if we just keep blocking. That side is getting hit unilaterally and this side is getting hit unilaterally and they are busy trying to resolve things. Thats so unfair, isnt it? yes. Then, one day, the day will come when you wont be able to stop it. Then everyone dies. Thats right. I dont think that should be the case. In the end, the solution will be to defeat that demon king. It was clear from the beginning. So youre coming to see me for advice? A plan to destroy the Demon King? yes. What do you think, Dragon King? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not bad. It certainly is. Dragon King Berkis was momentarily filled with sadness as he looked at Rachiel, who suddenly came to him in the middle of the night and woke him up from his sweet sleep. The tears forming in one eye are for the sweet sleep that could not be achieved. The tears forming in my other eye are for the frustration of not being able to hit this obnoxious guys head. He said, regretfully letting go of his inner lament(?). I think its realistic enough if all goes as planned. Is that so? yes. So, I want to ask you something. yes. Please ask. I like the idea of forcing the Demon King to descend early. Very good. But how exactly do you plan to make that happen? yes? What are you going to do to force the Demon King to descend? Uh thats Rachiel was speechless for a moment. It was an unexpected question. Was that why? Without realizing it, he brought out his true feelings and asked the Dragon King. Actually, I came to the Dragon King to ask about the method from now on and revealed my plan? . This is absurd. Dragon King Berkis asked, enjoying the feeling of his headaches getting refreshed. Hmm, so you were trying to ask me about the specific method? Thats right Im disappointed. sincerely. what? I still thought that the Dragon King would know the method, right? . Dragon King Berkis closed his mouth. What does silence mean? Rakiel didnt care. Just apply saliva to your tongue for the possibility you worked hard to calculate! I am a horse. I was really happy when the Dragon King Berkis came forward to help me. Thats enough now. They all lived. I felt so relieved. but Im disappointed that my ability is less than expected, and thats why I want to see the great Dragon King in action, blah blah. What about you? yep. As expected, the Dragon King understands my heart. Are you trying to provoke me and make me try harder with that kind of tongue-in-cheek gesture? yep. I have no doubt that if the Dragon King puts in the effort, he will achieve miraculous results. But your expression is calm even though you have already discovered your intentions? I believed that the Dragon King would immediately understand the intentions of a guy like me. You must have kept that in mind when you played with your tongue from the beginning, right? Yes, thats right. Did you not consider the possibility that my sarcasm would be offended by that shameless attitude? Of course, we took that into consideration as well. however? I believed it. what? Because the Dragon King would sincerely want to prevent the coming of the Demon King. . If the Demon King comes, wont the Dragon Queen be in danger too? Are you threatening me now? I gave you the cold facts. I know that too, right? I reminded you again. remind. Write it. You speak well. Thank you for the compliment. Its not a compliment. Thank you even for the criticism. Do you think I have to die to keep my mouth shut? Anyway, if we cant stop the Demon King, it wont make much of a difference if we all die, right? But if I just leave you alone, you might die sooner? I believe in the merciful and generous heart of the Dragon King. But I dont think the disease growing inside you will be so lenient. . Why are you surprised? I wonder if you didnt notice that much? Oh yeah, a little bit. Rachiel barely nodded, shaking her startled heart. I didnt know that the Dragon King had already noticed my physical condition. I was very embarrassed just now. Oh, then I know. Lets keep the others quiet. I hope you dont die before then. And- Dragon King Berkis gave me a cool look. I admit it. This time I lost. okay. I also want to stop the Demon King. Otherwise, the kid no, my wife will be in danger. So, even though it is my first time trying in Yongsaeng, I will give it a try. thank you. Its still too early to be thankful. I ask. So what should I do? How to force the Demon King to descend. Im sure youve already thought about what kind of effort and research I should do to find out, right? Yes thats right. also. You must have thought about it before provoking me so confidently. sorry. Lets stop apologizing without meaning to and start planning for the future. yep. done. I did it. The Dragon King decided to take an active role. Now, it is time to suggest a way to utilize the Dragon Kings abilities. Thats right. Isnt this a huge task to forcibly summon the absolute being of one world to another world? yes. But I believe in the power of the Dragon King. With that incredible magical power and extensive experience, you will be able to forcibly summon the Demon King with the Dragon Kings abilities. But Ive never tried something like that before? Yes, I guess so. So wouldnt you need some practice? practice? yep. Rachiel nodded. And he said what he had calculated earlier. Shamelessly. Just like buying an inexpensive punching bag at the supermarket. So why dont you start practicing force summoning by using Archangels and King of Hell, other absolute figures with the same status as the Demon King, as training materials? Chapter 560 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 560Episode 560. Plan to destroy the King of Demon World (3) So how about we start practicing forcibly descending against the Archangel and the King of Hell other absolute beings with equal status to the King of Demon World? Practice is important. Practice is the promised preparation that leads to a high success rate of results. With practice, the quality of your results will improve. Its like that in everything. You have to practice to become better at singing. Dancing, drawing, writing, running, licking your elbows by yourself, dating, cooking, driving a car, making delicious coffee, etc. When you try to lick your elbows by yourself, you find out that you got caught, and its all about developing a tolerance for scammers. Even more so, what is being proposed this time? Even more so. Practice is essential. No, its something that only requires a lot of practice to give you a faint glimpse of hope for success. Wouldnt it be a huge task to forcibly summon and descend the absolute king of the Demon World to this world? It is true. Something no one in history has ever attempted. Of course, no one has succeeded. You have to challenge yourself to do that. Thats why it takes practice. No matter how powerful and great the Dragon King is, isnt it still something that requires practice, attempts, failures, and research? What is it? yes. I mean. Rakiel shook his head. And with even more confidence in his voice, he spoke to the Dragon King Berkis. But it just so happens that there is a teaching material that is perfect for practicing such things or rather, a practice object. There are two of them. The archangel and the king of hell? yep. You practice on them. Be summoned by force! I said. So, if we succeed in forcing those two guys to descend, the same method will work on the Demon King? We cant guarantee it 100 percent, but we can still get a glimpse of the possibility, right? Hmm, I guess so. Now the Demon King has devoured the Realm King and the Dark King and has become three times stronger than before, so it will be tighter. Thats why we need even more practice. Hmm. Dragon King Berkis frowned slightly. And I thought. What the crown prince said makes a lot of sense. No, when I calmly analyze the current situation, I think there may be no better way than this. But there was one problem. That too is a serious problem. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. bothered. The great responsibility of stopping the Demon King. My wifes harsh commandment. Because of that, the laziness I had been suppressing so hard slowly raised its head. And whispered sweetly in my ear. Is it Verkis? Youve worked hard enough so far. Wouldnt it be okay to get some rest now? But why are you trying to do it again? . Honestly, I want to lie down right now. I just want to put everything aside and just smoke Kona. Then I want to lie down and scratch my stomach. I want to stay like that for the rest of my life. The aura of earnest desire welled up between Dragon King Berkiss brows. But that only lasts for a moment. He thought of a more realistic(?) problem with this plan and pointed it out. But that is. I have a question. Yep what is it? Your plan. Would they agree too? yep? The archangel and the king of hell. I mean, are they going to obediently become teaching materials and practice materials? Well, actually, its not like I havent thought about that. however? Wouldnt you cooperate in some way? This isnt something I do for the benefit of myself. I hope we all get along well. But I dont think theyll be happy to cooperate. Of course it is. So what are your plans? Its about persuading hard. Of course you? yep. Use it I like it. Dragon King Berkis reluctantly nodded. As expected, its annoying. However, I have no choice but to say that he will try to persuade me himself. Whatever you do, just work hard and finish it quickly. And it would be best to just roll around. Rachiel also nodded. I felt fortunate in my heart. Whoa, I did it. I climbed a big mountain. It was the mountain of laziness that the Dragon King felt. Actually, even if it didnt seem like a big deal, it was a huge problem. The Dragon King is an essential force in the forced descent plan. Without him, who is the strongest being and most capable person on this earthly world and is not subject to any restrictions on power, the forced descent of the King of the Demon World would not be even a dream. But what if the Dragon King is indifferent to this plan? What if you work without motivation? Some might question whether that could possibly be the case, but Rachiels thoughts were very different. You might ask, What kind of crazy person would do that? How could anyone do that in a situation where the world is ruined because of the King of Demon Worlds? or whether that makes sense but the Dragon King Ive personally experienced is a guy who can do that. Its true. Its a fact. I could tell just by looking at it so far. Dragon King Berkis laziness is not something that can be judged with common sense. Common sense and conscience remain at a distant level that was abandoned long ago. But fortunately, I was persuaded. Really I climbed a big mountain. A slight sigh of relief flowed. But its still too early to completely relax. This was because there were many mountains left to climb in the future. Hmm, so this is what I am saying to the Dragon King. huh? You must never reveal this plan to anyone around you, especially Damian. Damien Cayenne? Your escort? yep. Rachiel nodded. The Dragon King chuckled as if he had noticed. aha. Because the Demon King resides within that bodyguard. Right? yes. Thats it. Rachiel said. It will be difficult if the Demon King finds out about our plans in advance. I guess so. If he notices the forced descent, he will prepare. yes. Then the probability of success will go down significantly. But will that work? yes? Your escort. Doesnt that guy stick around with you all day? Of course. But how can we proceed with the plan without him knowing? Well, thats another mountain I have to climb today. Rachiel smiled bitterly. So he withdrew from the presence of the Dragon King. Returned to the villa. I could already see Damian loitering outside the lobby on the first floor of the villa. majesty. Where have you been? . As soon as he saw this, he rushed over and asked. As if arguing. Or like looking at a dog that went out of the house without saying a word and then came back. The look in his eyes was very worried, wondering if something had happened while he was not around or if they had gotten into trouble. The sight of that guy almost made me laugh bitterly again. Tsk night walk. Are you alone without me? no. Cant you see Sergio and the special forces here? Are these friends invisible to you? no. Thats not it Or something. I never thought you would sneak away without telling me You said you were going to visit the medicine warehouse in the basement for a while. As I was leaving, I thought about going for a walk. But Your Highness. Write it. Arent you following what I asked you to do? yes? I told you to use mana to move. Selma muscle manipulation technique. ah. Its been a while. Because you were in a hurry, you didnt use the Selma muscle control technique and just ran, right? But Your Highness. You have to get used to that. You have to be able to use it without being conscious of it. Only then can you overcome Lou Gehrigs disease. okay? . Thats why Im telling you this. You will need to be hospitalized for a while. yes? Admission. I dont know? I know. But why Damians eyes were noticeably shaken. A look that says you dont understand. This time, he looked this way like a puppy being abandoned in the rain. . Does he have separation anxiety? But I cant help it. Because the success of the plan is the most important now. I steeled myself and opened my mouth. Why? I need to become more familiar with controlling the Selma muscle. But your highness. You can practice that in your daily life as well. I guess so. But things will get better once youre hospitalized. yes? You need to be managed systematically. Besides, you need proper rest. Just like it was during the day earlier, its not easy to move your muscles with mana. Your nerves get tired quickly, your muscles waste more than usual, and your mana depletes quickly. Your Highness Earlier, when you demonstrated walking using your muscles using mana. You didnt show it, but you got tired dozens of times faster than usual, right? Thats it. Using mana to manually move your muscles. Because you are a genius, you succeeded much faster than expected, but that is not the end. But What happens if you overdo it in the process of manipulating your muscles in such an unnatural way? Fatigue will build up rapidly in the muscle fibers, ligaments, central nervous system, and mana pathways. What if you continue to overdo it when youre so tired? Can you handle the consequences? . Keep in mind. You are a patient now. Thats a very serious patient. What Im saying is that you should never overdo it. So lets go slowly. huh? He spoke deliberately and firmly. To be honest, what Im saying now was absolutely true. In fact, I confirmed it by watching Damian during the day when he was using the Selma muscle control technique. The fatigue that was building up in my body in real time. So you shouldnt overdo it. If you overdo it, it could become another excuse for the Demon King. Can you guarantee what kind of damnable incurable disease he will bring by using the fatigue accumulating in your body? no. No, right? You cant tell, can you? yes. Then listen to me. Im going to be hospitalized and practice leisurely. Never overexert yourself. But your highness. Then, as for His Highnesss escort It has already been decided that the Special Forces will be in charge of that for the time being, right? . Besides, I want someone with full skills to be by my side. They are not personnel who require separate, continuous management. majesty. What is the answer? All right. Damian reluctantly nodded. Honestly, I was disappointed. My heart ached. Because it seems like the lord is throwing himself out? no. That wasnt it. Just because of the look in the masters eyes. Although he pretends to be firm and cool on the outside, his eyes are heartbreaking on the inside. But because of the eyes that cant bear to reveal that. So, because of the fact that I can vaguely guess. Your Highness You are trying to shoulder something alone again. But this time, you dont even want to show me what that burden is. Im afraid it might endanger me. Thats the only thing you worry about. You are trying to carry a heavy burden alone. You dont want me to know that. . But, Your Highness. You may be against it, but I will always stay close to you. We will always be ready to carry the burden placed upon you. So for now. I will follow your orders. okay. thanks. . I am sorry. Feeling mixed feelings, Damian followed Rakiel to the inpatient ward rather than the villa. And then I went through the hospitalization process. Of course, Rakiels feelings toward Damian were not at ease. The walk back to the main villa of the villa after leaving him in the hospital room felt somewhat empty. Thanks to this, only bitter laughter came out again. The real separation anxiety may have been mine. The side felt empty. But I cant help it. Now is the time to run for the success of your plan. So Lets go. Chop! The next morning, Rakiel was fully prepared and stood in front of the gate to hell. Her lips were fully loaded(?) with everything she could do to attack the King of Hell. Chapter 561 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 561Episode 561 The ladder is carrying a rock (1) Whoa, whoop! After all, hell is hell. Every time I come here, I feel a strange sense of dj vu. What kind of dj vu? It felt like I was back in my hometown, Korea. In particular, I feel like I am in Korea in winter or early spring. Because of this damn acrid air. Wow, the fine dust is really fine. Rachiel cleared her sore throat and looked around. The King of Hells castle still looked neat and tidy. The pure white interior, reminiscent of a modern office space, includes satans in suits walking busily through the clean hallways without a single hair being messed up. But even so, I guess theres nothing I can do about the acrid, sulfuric air thats unique to hell. If this continues, esophageal varicose veins wont burst again. So, dont cough hard. Lets endure it as much as possible. It was around the time when Rakiel made his promise. This is human Rachiel Adria Magentano. Satan, who was in charge of todays guide, pointed across the hallway. There was a large door there. The King of Hell, who granted an audience, is waiting inside. Oh, is that so? Yes, of course. Then I have to go this way. Rachiel did not believe in Satans guidance. Instead, I walked in the opposite direction. Thanks to this, Satans expression was momentarily shocked. A meaningful smile appeared on Rakiels lips. Did you think I could be so easily fooled by Satans words? Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! The shame of having your trick exposed! Satans already red face became even redder. But in the meantime, Satan was keeping a close eye on us. As if secretly hoping for something. Of course, Rachiel knew exactly what Satan wanted. Write it. Are you really expecting me to criticize you? What kind of comment is this, like youre a dirty, petty, petty satan? ! Youre not going to do that? ! Thank you for the guidance, Mr. Friendly Satan? Hmm! Satans face was crumpled as he received unexpected praise instead of criticism. The humiliation of hearing soft words from someone you tried to fool but couldnt! The shame of a family that seems to have lost its qualifications as a Satan! Rachiel, who had completely sunk(?) an unknown Satan, opened the door on the opposite side to where Satan had pointed. Geek! A neat and spacious office space spread out inside. There was Javiel Asrahan, the King of Hell. Its been a while. Human Rachiel Adria Magentano meets the King of Hell, the rightful owner of Hell. okay. Javiel Asrahan, the manager of Hell, meets the crown prince of the earthly world. And there is no need to disclose the purpose separately. I already know why you came to see me. Do you know? of course. . After all, the king of hell. You know everything about the situation here. If you think about it, it was a natural thing. Looking into the earthly world would be easy for the King of Hell. They must have been keeping an eye on my situation. I think that was the case as expected. After listening to the King of Hells next words. Whew. Honestly, it was ridiculous. No matter how controversial the issue may be, the idea of using me and the archangel as teaching aids for practice is incredible. That Even the way he seems to put such thoughts into practice without hesitation. Im honestly starting to wonder if youre really a little crazy. Oh, of course Yes. I wouldnt have gone crazy. know. Thats how desperate you are. No, the fact that we are all in a desperate situation. . Rachiel glanced up at the King of Hell. Fortunately, the King of Hell looked relaxed. The eyes were also like that. His unique, extremely handsome eyes were just looking down at me with a sad gaze. Whoa, I wasnt scolded. An atmosphere where no criticism can be found in this direction. Rakiel was slightly relieved and opened her mouth. Yes, it is as you said. Actually, I wondered if I would even dare to do something like this. My heart ached. But I felt like I had no choice. It was calculated that this method was the most likely way to destroy the Demon King. I guess so. I agree with that. thank you. Thats what Im saying. yes? What is the King of Hell trying to say? Rachiel waited for his next words. The King of Hells next words were slightly beyond our expectations. Im talking about practicing the forced descent of the Demon King. Is it really necessary for both me and the archangel to be subject to the training? yes? Wouldnt it be okay if only one of the two is subject to training? The other thing is to practice the forced descent method with Dragon King Berkis. Ah, then If two administrator-level people from one world are working together to practice and use the forced descent method, the success rate will be much higher than if it were done alone. Isnt that right? Is that so? So Id like to make a proposition to you. What do you mean by proposal? Lets use Archangel as a teaching material. The King of Hell is joining the Dragon Kings side? Thats it. . The King of Hell laughed. Even brightly. I swear, Ive never seen the King of Hell smile so happily. That is the condition of joining that I propose to you as the Lord of Hell. How is it? If I answer that Im in trouble. I think Ill be in trouble too. . Rakiel closed his mouth for a moment. And I thought. This cant be helped. All right. I nodded. After hearing this positive answer, the King of Hells expression became brighter. That person, no, the King of Hell, was a being who knew how to make that kind of expression. Well, what the King of Hell said is not wrong. If you think about it, it was like that. There is no need to have two roles as teaching aids for practice. You only need one. In fact, it might be better for the remaining side to join the Dragon King. We sincerely thank the King of Hell for joining and cooperating. I am. Thank you for giving me a fun or rather, beneficial opportunity. Then when will we join Lets coordinate with the archangel and go down together. All right. But Ah, the archangel hasnt convinced you yet? yes. I plan to visit from now on. Then shall I open the gate? Is that okay? of course. I guess this is a sign of gratitude for your willingness to accept my offer. Uh then the cost to see the archangel is Its free if you use the Hell Kings special gate. Free? yes. Well then, the last time I went to see the archangel, why Didnt they open a free gate for you? yep. Because you gave me joyful anticipation today? . Is it really that good to have Archangel as a training material? I dont know. Does the King of Hell really hate the archangel, or is he doing it because he likes it so much? I really dont know. Anyway, in the meantime, the King of Hells special gate to heaven was easily opened. Come on, lets cross this way. Roaring! A ring of blazing fire opened, encroaching on the space. Inside, I got a glimpse of a heavenly scene filled with dreamy white clouds. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then Ill see you when I join you. He quickly greeted the King of Hell and threw himself into the ring of fire. A feeling similar to mild motion sickness. As soon as I passed through the ring, I felt a bit dizzy and the air suddenly changed. The scenery and atmosphere have all changed. What smell is this again? Rakiel wrinkled his nose at the pleasant smell that suddenly assaulted his nose. Unlike the dreamy surrounding scenery, I felt a somewhat coppery smell. Where? Nearby. So, from the enormous golden tower standing tall above the clouds. . Are those all gold coins and banknotes? At first I thought I had seen something wrong. But it was real. As I got closer, I saw that all the tall towers, like the Dabotap Pagoda, the Sakyamuni Tower, the Leaning Tower of Pisa, and the Abu Dhabi building tower, were all built up with money. I heard before that the smell of old money was really bad, and that was true. But what is that guy rolling around under the money tower with a happy face saying he likes it? It wasnt difficult to recognize even without looking closely. Its an archangel. You could tell at a glance just by looking at the chestnut-like back of his head, as if it had the words money-crazy guy written on it. However, the archangel seemed to have figured out the other persons existence early on as well. Oh, is the crown prince here? yep. Archangel Lloyd Frontera is rolling around under the tower of money he had built one by one, and then glances back. First, I saluted him. Rakiel Adria Magentano, a human from the earthly world, meets the Archangel, the master of the heavenly world. Yes, are you okay with meeting the King of Hell first? yes? The King of Hell suggested a trick, right? . You dont sell me out as a condition of joining? As expected, youre sharp. The archangel already knows everything. Could it be that I caught a glimpse of what happened in hell? That probably isnt it. Have you already figured out the evil just by looking at the fact that I went to hell first? It seemed like that. My tongue stuck out again. As expected, the archangel asked meaningfully if his guess was correct. Then what is your choice? . You have to answer well here. Rachiel studied the archangels thoughts for about 0.1 second. And then I shook my head again for about 0.1 second. The conclusion came easily. First of all, the archangel must also join unconditionally. For that to happen, this is an unavoidable choice. The answer also came without hesitation. Whether there is a question. It makes no sense for a noble person like the archangel to practice at Kyobo University. Hmm, what does that answer mean? It means that the King of Hell is a person worthy of being a real-level textbook. yes? yep. thats right. Hes a lot stronger than he looks. also. This is the insight of a wise man. So theres no need to change your words later? I wonder if there is any question. yes. Thats it. Are you good at waiting in line? Oh my, thank you for the compliment. Okay, okay. Then just go away. Now its time to enjoy my hobby. yes? Didnt you hear? Its a hobby. When you say its a hobby. Counting money and building towers. . Everyone has at least one small hobby like this, right? . Oh yeah. A small hobby. That would be really nice. For a moment, Rachiel managed to suppress the envy that had welled up in her. Then he bowed politely to the archangel and retired. It was through the gate to the star palace on earth that the archangel opened as a service(?). Phew! As I passed through the gate, I felt dizziness and motion sickness again. But Rakiel didnt mind that feeling at all. No, I didnt feel like I had time to worry about it at all. It was only after coming to the villa that he finally realized what he had done. Hehehe, its done. Somehow I ended up crossing both legs. Archangel and King of Hell. I sold both of them. Both of them would happily join Lululala, thinking that the other would become teaching material for their practice. You will only notice the two legs on this side after joining. Will they be able to handle the aftermath? What can I do? Of course, its not like theres no way to handle it. From then on, Rakiel was mentally prepared. After joining, the archangel and the king of hell will be angry and deplored upon realizing the two sides are at odds. The secret weapon is to mediate between the two on an equal footing and bring them together amicably. It was a fateful ladder climb that risked the pride of heaven and hell. Chapter 562 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 562Episode 562 A ladder carries a rock (2) Ladder. Sometimes, it is the most suitable means to decide the outcome of fate(?). A more fair means than Mukchipa, which may depend on the individuals quickness. A true mans gamble where he competes with pure luck alone, without the intervention of any external factors. So I prepared this. It was the next morning. Rakiels shameless voice was engraved calmly in one corner of the villas garden. Everyone around them who heard that sound could not believe their eyes and ears. The faces of those surrounding people were quite glamorous. The emperor, the Pope, the Dragon King, Berkis, the Vampire Lord, the Mermaid Queen, the Orc Warchief, the Centaur Chief, and even the Myoin King. In fact, all the faces representing human society and all walks of life on earth were gathered together. What was that? Im going to climb the ladder, Your Majesty. Rachiel answered the emperors puzzled question by slyly waving a piece of paper with a ladder densely drawn on it. If you choose one of the two ladder sections at the top here, you will go down that path and compete to determine whether you win or are eliminated, Your Majesty. Hmm? To me, it seems like a trivial gamble. But there is nothing better than this to determine a clean winner, Your Majesty. So, as you just said, you are saying that climbing the ladder will determine the match between the archangel who will soon descend here and the king of hell? That is exactly so, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded as if it was obvious. Thanks to this, all the representatives who came to meet the emperor, the archangel, and the king of hell swallowed their dry saliva without even realizing it. And everyone had the same thought. I wonder if thats really okay. Of course, everyones anxiety was also within Rachiels calculations. He told everyone as if it was no big deal. Its okay, Your Majesty. Anyway, both the Archangel and the King of Hell agreed to the plan I proposed to destroy the Demon King. But what would you do if you dared to make fun of such absolute people and get caught in the dark? Hes okay too. Isnt this a situation where there is no other viable alternative? There is no clear alternative. Did you speak to the archangel and the king of hell? Yes, Your Majesty. Rachiel nodded. Of course, the Archangel and the King of Hell will be displeased with my trick. But right now, there is a much more urgent and huge issue at hand, which is the destruction of the King of Demon Worlds, so I wouldnt refuse to do the job because of such trivial feelings, right? But according to what you said earlier, the archangel is particularly mean and has an extremely long rear end I will take care of that rear end. So, Dragon King? This time, Rakiels gaze returned to the Dragon King Berkis next to him. The Dragon King responded to his call with a sour look in his eyes. uh. why. So, do you have a special request for the Dragon King? Tsk. Are you asking me to put an anti-preview spell on the paper with the ladder drawn on it? also. It is truly the Dragon King who has already figured out my intention. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stop saying things you dont mean to. If you, who prepared the ladder climbing paper, are asking me to come out this early in the morning, the reason is obvious. yep. Other than the Dragon Kings near-infinite ability, there is no way to stop the archangel and the king of hell from cheating on the ladder. but. Even if their powers are somewhat blocked when they come down to the earthly world, it would be easy for them to peek at a piece of paper. So, please, please. For free? When the work is over, how about the Dragon Queens health care service? Specifically? It is a special course full package, including one comprehensive checkup every year, health care, herbal medicine, anti-wrinkle, anti-aging, beauty care, herbal medicine, joint disease prevention care, full basting and moxibustion course, 10+1 ticket care, and continuous health consultation service. call. thank you! Then here. As soon as the Dragon King gave permission, Rakiel quickly handed out the ladder paper. Berkis, who was handed the paper, closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them. Its done. Already? of course. Isnt there some kind of flashing effect? Why did you add something like that? bothered. Ah yep. Anyway, can I go in now and get some snow? Uhm, thats That? Anyway, I need you to notarize it Use it. In order for the archangel and the king of hell to accept the results of the ladder, someone with authority appropriate to their level must notarize it Whew. thank you! You havent given me permission yet? I have no doubt that you will do it! So you dont want to do it anymore? brother. kill? sorry. Tsk. Anyway, he seems like a troublesome guy. In the end, Berkis frowned but did not leave. It was something that even I thought was strange. Because honestly, its annoying. Just waking up like this and standing in the garden with nothing to do, waiting for an archangel or the king of hell, is terribly annoying. But Why dont I hate this crown prince at all? When I think about it, it was really amazing. No, maybe its been like that since we first met. . Dragon King Berkis looked at Rachiel with new eyes. Then, I vaguely realized something. Maybe this is this guys scariest strength. Everything I do is disgusting. There are times when I just want to kill myself. But strangely enough, I dont actually feel hateful. The more I looked at it, the more fascinating it became. Perhaps thats why this guy can encompass all the big names, including himself, the archangel, and the king of hell. That thought made me chuckle. It was then. Hmm. Its coming. Dragon King Berkis deep and keen senses detected a faint crack in the mana. His eyes looked towards the empty space on one side of the garden. And after a while, the space at that point began to split. Kwaaaa! The gate opened in an instant. The acrid smell of sulfur wafted out through the open gate. Soon, the person who walked out from there was a very handsome man with mysterious silver hair. Welcome the coming of the great King of Hell! Rachiels waist bent to 90 degrees as she recognized Javiel, the King of Hell. The emperor, startled by his shout, followed suit and bowed. The same was true for most representatives of each race and class. Even the orc warchief, who was usually second to none in terms of harshness, and the extremely arrogant mermaid queen, all showed respect and fear in front of the king of hell. In particular, the Vampire Lord was so moved that he almost cried and even fell flat on the floor. However, there were exceptions. The Pope did not bow down when facing the King of Hell. All he did was simply nod his head and show minimal respect. Of course, Hell King Haviel was not the type to worry about such trivial things. Did I come first? Yes, King of Hell. So, youre going to make both me and the archangel who will arrive soon go crazy and make us climb that ladder, right? . Rachiel flinched at the calm question of Hell King Haviel. did you already know? Because I can clearly see what happens on earth. Uh, then Its okay. I find it somewhat scandalous that you have abandoned the promise you made to me and made a double promise with the archangel. Thank you for your understanding. You didnt say you understood? yep? In the future, when you die and undergo reincarnation examination in hell, you will receive 10 penalty points. Penalty points 10 points? okay. Are you just going to penalize the King of Hell based on his personal feelings? no. It is a decision based on strict regulations. The name is the crime of deceiving the absolute. Well then How much of a penalty is 10 points? yep. Even if all other scores are perfect, you will still be born with a defect somewhere. I said lets do it What did you say Malignant rhinitis, athletes foot, latent wisdom teeth, dry eyes, a strong fart smell? . If youre going to be rude to the Absolute, you should have been prepared for that. Anyway youre here. Hell King Haviels gaze moved to the side as he made a huge(?) threat. just as expected. A golden light shone where his gaze was directed. Soon, Archangel Lloyd came down from the sky, taking the holy cross pose. And as soon as I came down, I looked at Rachiel with sharp eyes. What? ladder? Ladder? . Use it. Did you think I would go along with that kind of music? huh? yep. What is the basis? There is a 50% chance that you will be able to bite, tear, chew, and enjoy the King of Hell as a training material? Wasnt the promise you made to me in the first place a 100% guaranteed probability? There is such a thing as a floating interest rate in this world, right? That and this are completely different. sorry. Please kill me. really? no. When I think about it, thats a bit much. You also get 10 penalty points in heaven. yep? Didnt you hear? Its 10 penalty points. As for the heaven version penalty points what other penalties are there? Luck decreases after reincarnation. Then What is the specific level? It will be a little difficult to find a spot in the parking lot. When you barely find a spot and go to put your car in, there will be a cone standing there because limescale is falling. And you should give up the idea of profiting from gambling or stock coins for the rest of your life. Just work hard and make money. Oh, and theres this too. yes? What else When you have food delivered and eat it, there is a 30% chance that the owner will forget the seasoning and not put it in your food. Isnt that too much! Then you shouldnt have dared to think of being mean to the archangel. ha. Rachiel sighed. The next life is now just a comfortable one. But on the other hand, there was also a sigh of relief. Still, he did something obvious against the archangel and the king of hell. I thought this was still a good punishment. So now. Lets lay the iron plate with confidence because we deserved the beating. After gathering herself, Rakiel took out a document from her pocket. It was not the ladder paper that I had requested from the Dragon King earlier. Thats right From now on, both the Archangel and the King of Hell will need to sign the consent form. agreement? Archangel Lloyds eyebrows twitched. Hell King Haviels eyes narrowed. Rachiel said shamelessly. From now on, wont we be able to decide who will take on the role of training material through the ladder climbing process I prepared? This is an agreement to submit to the results. write. Are you thorough? Are you sure you should write everything down on paper? I like that very much. Is that so? uh. Its my taste. okay. lets do it. sun. Archangel Lloyd laughed in disgust. I never thought I would meet someone who would push a contract against me. It was a strange feeling, but it didnt feel bad because it was my preference. Archangel Lloyd read the consent form carefully and signed it. Afterwards, King Haviel of Hell also signed without saying a word. Of course, in the meantime, he sent a meaningful look towards the archangel. This is Mr. Lloyd, who signs contracts presented to him by others. This is a rare sight. So you like it? yes. Lloyd. The thought of using Mr. Lloyd as a training material from now on makes me smile with joy. And if you end up on the receiving end, you will shed tears of blood. Lets climb the ladder first and then speak. Then you choose first. All right. But What else? Could you please comfort the Pope, who has been sobbing with emotion ever since Lloyd came down earlier? Im distracted and cant concentrate. Oh yeah. For a moment, Archangel Lloyd casted Slap! on the Pope. And Javiel, the King of Hell, accepted the ladder paper presented by Rakiel. Of course, the entire middle part of the paper was covered with thick paper. . Haviels eyes narrowed. As expected, you are thorough. I cant see it. Is this the work of the Dragon King? Actually, I was trying to do a little clairvoyance. After confirming that it wasnt working, Javiel chose one of the two upper branches of the ladder. I choose the left. All right. Then lets check right away. Rakiel took a deep breath after receiving the ladder paper back. I removed the paper that was covering the middle of the paper. Finally, the overall appearance of the ladder was revealed. And Rakiel started climbing the ladder. It was the ladder on the left that the King of Hell chose. Tiridirititi- tiridirititi! A ladder running powerfully with a sound effect (?) made from the mouth. Everyones eyes moved following Rakiels fingers. I went down the ladder. It goes sideways, down, and sideways, going up, then down, then across, then down again. And then Rachiels finger passed the last curved corner of the ladder and went down. Finally, we reached the finish line at the bottom. There was also thick paper pasted where the results window was written. Rakiel spoke solemnly and picked up the paper in the results window. Well, the results have finally come out. The results of the ladder chosen by the King of Hell are Jwaaak! The paper was torn off. The results were revealed. Chapter 563 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 563Episode 563 The ladder carries the rock (3) Jjuwaak! The paper was torn off. The hidden results were revealed. To the King of Hell are you the winner of the training materials? . In an instant, everyones eyes turned to the King of Hell, Haviel. No one dared to open their mouth. Next, everyones eyes turned to Rachiel. Most of those glances contained emotions of worry and concern. Rachiel dared to use King of Hell as a teaching material for practice. Will his future be safe? Of course, there were exceptions who did not join the ranks of those who expressed their concerns about Rachiel. Puuuuuu! Archangel Lloyds clown soared with the momentum to ascend to heaven. He tugged at the corners of his mouth and slowly approached the King of Hell. Hey, Mr. Javiel Asrahan? . King of Hell? . How do you feel about winning? . Hey, why arent you saying anything? I feel like something is wrong with this. wrong? what? Archangel Lloyds eyebrows twitched. Youre not trying to demand a rematch or something like that by making ridiculous excuses like its a trick by the organizers, that theres some mistake, that its an unfair match, right? no. Then whats wrong? Now that prince is trying to climb Lloyds ladder. uh? Archangel Lloyds head turned. Sure enough, where his gaze was directed, Rachiel was holding the ladder paper and starting to climb a new ladder. It was the ladder towards Archangel Lloyd. Hey prince? . What are you doing now? Archangel Lloyd called. Rachiels answer came back as a bit of an afterthought. As you can see, we are climbing the Archangels Ladder. why? Theres no need for that, right? Archangel Lloyd had a strange feeling. No, more precisely, I had a strong premonition. In fact, there is no need to climb your own ladder. After all, wasnt it a one-on-one match between him and the King of Hell, Haviel? However, since Javiel, the King of Hell, won as a textbook material, there is no reason for him to check. But why? Tiridirititi- tiridirititi! . For some reason, Rachiel climbed the ladder eagerly without answering the archangels question. His fingertips were busy moving along the ladder line. Side to side, down again, side to side and down again. And finally, we arrived at the bottom of the results window. Well, another result came out. The result of the ladder chosen by the archangel is Jwaaak! The paper was torn off. Another result was revealed. Chief Archangel you also won the practice textbook? . Rachiels declaration spread loudly. No sentence. The silence that followed this time was something much more intense, heavy, and dense than the previous one. The look of worry and concern towards Rakiel that followed was nothing compared to before. Now everyone began to worry seriously about Rachiels safety. uh? hey? Archangel Lloyds face was filled with bewilderment. He felt dumbfounded and asked Rachiel. Is that the crown prince over there? Yes, archangel. What have you done now? We announced the results of the ladder. huh. yes. I know that too. But why are the results like this? Are you not happy with the results? of course. What is this? Archangel Lloyd snorted. They say its a 1-on-1 victory ladder. yep. So it was decided that King of Hell would become a training material, right? yep. But why am I also becoming a training material? Because thats the result of climbing the ladder? So this is a scam? no? no? how? An even deeper sense of absurdity permeated the voice of Archangel Lloyd as he asked the question. Rakiels face, which responded proportionally, was covered with a thicker iron plate with triple embossing. I told you that you two would climb the ladder, but I didnt say that only one of you would be the training material. what? And the archangel signed the consent form I gave you earlier. . Wasnt that a signature that contained the power of an archangel? . Even the Dragon King agreed to notarize that agreement . Thats right. That makes it even more absurd. Even the Crown Prince Rachiel, who has a shameless and nonchalant face right in front of me. Before I knew it, I could hear the obnoxious breathing of Javiel, who had come up next to me and was quietly laughing. Hehehe Lloyd. Do not say. Im finally seeing something like this. Dont tell me. I never thought I would see such a rare scene, Lloyd, being stabbed in the back with a contract. Perhaps, if this news were to be spread, many people from the past who died a long time ago and entered the path of reincarnation would come out of their graves and dance the Ganggangsoowolae hula dance. I told you not to say it. Something like Viscount Lacona. Well, several people. write. So you like it? I didnt say it was good. But your eyes are already laughing loudly? Because laughing is good for your health. Do even the King of Hell care about his health these days? Isnt there any reason why we shouldnt use it? ha. really. this. In the end, Archangel Lloyd just laughed. And I admitted it. This time, he realized that he drank water. No, in many ways it would be good to look like that. Of course, this prince. You used exactly the trick I expected? Thats right. For a human, his tricks are quite clever. Just like Lloyd from the past. Write it. You said I did that? Thats nonsense. He looked just like Lloyd. Especially when you were slyly saying that you never said that only one of the two would end up being used as a training material. Well, if it were me as a human, I guess it would have been a bit dangerous? Thats not it. If it had been Lloyd back then, he would have dug into the weak points of the consent form and responded more viciously. But today youre acting like you dont know, right? Do you like that person that much? What is the general rule? Archangel Lloyd, who was talking with the King of Hell, Haviel, through telepathy on the channel dedicated to the Absolute, faintly shrugged his shoulders. And then I looked at Rachiel with new eyes. The more I looked at it, the more disgusting and gratifying it became. It was truly a strange thing. Its not easy not to hate a guy who uses such petty tricks. I guess theres a reason theyre using both of us as training materials. The reason is probably The more training and experiments are conducted on various targets, the higher the success rate in forcing the Demon King to descend. yes. Because you, the Demon King, and I all have different powers and characteristics. Archangel Lloyd nodded inwardly. It was true. The King of Demon World and the King of Hell, Haviel, all have different abilities and characteristics. Naturally, the nature of the energy was very different. So, of course, if you want to succeed in the forced descent of the King of Demons, you will have to practice with absolute figures of various personalities. Because we cant use the Demon King as a practice target. So, if you and I do various exercises with two different absolute beings, it will be a little more helpful. Rather than simply practicing with just one target. Probably so. Hell King Haviel also nodded. He also looked at Rakiel with new eyes. It will be the result of calculating those points. Todays Yabawi is a horse. But theres no need for anyone other than the person practicing to know that fact, right? yes. The more people know, the more likely the Demon King will notice our preparations. Whew. Thats why I pretend like I dont know. Thanks to you, Im happy. Arent you the only one having fun? And the Dragon King over there? Are you going to keep doing that? Why me? Dragon King Berkis, who was eavesdropping(?) on the conversation between the two, asked a question. Archangel Lloyd grumbled telepathically. Didnt the Dragon King make a promise earlier? Before we come down. okay. I did. Thanks to you, I am regretting it. I went crazy for a moment. Even I decided to participate in the role of training material. What on earth were you thinking? Wouldnt it be better to have three absolutes rather than two? Only then will the success rate in actual combat increase. Whew. That way our little boy will be safe, right? If you are talking about the Dragon Queen, then of course. Thats why Im cooperating. Be grateful. Of course, thank you. Just words? Then would you like me to hug you and pat your shoulders? Kill them? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. sorry. Archangel Lloyd quickly hid his bitter smile. And he casually lashed out at Rachiel. okay. I admit it. I lost. Lets follow the terms of the consent form. Thank you, archangel. Gratitude is a piece of cake. Im sorry, archangel. Theres no need to be sorry. This is all piling up as karma. Karma you mean? uh. What additional misfortune or penalty will I receive in the afterlife? no. Thats not it. sure? You will be penalized immediately in this life. Isnt that abusing your power based on personal feelings? why? Cant I abuse it? . I am an archangel? . Thats why Im telling you, you are also participating in our training camp. Me? uh. Archangel Lloyd said as if it were obvious. The Dragon King and the archangel, even me, the King of Hell, Habiel. You were the one who set up a cheeky stage where as many as three absolute beings gathered together and used each other as training subjects, right? Thats right, but So you shouldnt fall out. Im not upset. Its unfair. Isnt that the sign of a water demon? Write it. What kind of rude words are you talking to an archangel? But Then you were going to leave alone and run the three Absolutes as if they were running an automatic hunt? Do you see this guy? Then what can I do? Would you like me to bring you a water kettle? Its making a sound like a water jug sucking honey. . You should roll along too. yes? Its not common to have the chance to have fun while staying in a camp with three Absolutes. . how is it? Thank you, right? . no. at all. Thank you so much. It was from that day. Rakiel received the full karma from her cruel actions against the archangel and the king of hell. Becoming an errand boy, a messenger, and a miserable graduate student for the Demon Kings Forced Advent Research Faculty, which consists of the Dragon King and the Archangel King of Hell. Or, I ended up being a scrappy private who was pushed around all day long by the sergeant Yongwang in his later years, the real-time devil corporal archangel, FM sexual fanatic private private Hell King, and so on. Chapter 564 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 564Episode 564 Summoning is not free (1) The life of the youngest child is generally sad. Unless you are part of a group of brothers and sisters who are overflowing with brotherhood, being the youngest in any organization usually means being at the bottom of the hierarchy. Because it is a position where you take on all the chores and chores within the group. So. Oh my dear! Rakiel cried with all her heart. And then he quickly moved his body. It was because there was no time to just sit back and be sad. phut! Paang! I pulled the luxurious blanket off the bed and removed it. I ran past the gorgeous interior and went out to the balcony. I shook off the blanket. And then folded it up. I laid it out neatly on the bed. Then, a nagging voice came straight from the side. Rakiel Adria Magentano? yep? The blanket was a bit heavy. . Archangel Lloyd spoke while gesturing with his chin at the blankets he had just laid out neatly. He frowned as if his throat was stiff. Besides, the pillow is too high. Its not quite to my taste. Then shall we replace it? of course. Write it. I guess these days, the bedding in the imperial palace isnt as well maintained as it used to be. . I just want to hit him. This isnt some kind of servant. However, Rachiel was unable to realize the desire(?) that came to her impulsively. Because the person in front of you is none other than an archangel? It wasnt. This was because there were two more absolutes that still had to take care of things. excuse me? Dragon King? Uhmmm. Is it time to wake up? Uuuuung. The sun has already risen brightly, right? Kuhmm. the sun. should I get rid of it. Yes? If you shoot your breath you can destroy it . If you do that, it wont break, so you can keep sleeping. . Trying to wake the sleeping Dragon King will lead to the destruction of the planet. Was it obvious just now? Rachiel said, half in shock and half in a cold sweat like Arabian oil. Oh, but wont the Dragon Queen be sad when the sun disappears? . Ugh, Im sorry. no. Youre right. thank you? Thats why I wake up especially early. Thank you. I wonder if there is any question. Jamtaeng barely woke up the Dragon King. I also cleaned up his bedding. Finally, I looked back at the sofa where the King of Hell had slept. However, the King of Hells position had already been neatly organized. Oh, King of Hell? Did you organize it yourself? Yes. If you leave it alone, I can do it. Not really. I dont really like your skills in making bedding. yes? I dont feel well. Javiel Asrahan, the King of Hell, cast his iron-blooded gaze to one side. Where his cold and stern gaze was directed. There, the bedding of the Archangel and the Dragon King that we had just prepared were placed there. His words continued. Its a mess. There wasnt a single corner visible in the folded blanket, and it was all mushy. Moreover, the side that is folded is crooked. The width and thickness of the blankets stacked on top of each other dont match. Oh, thats Its just an excuse to say that its naturally mushy because its a blanket made of the highest quality material. If you put your mind to it, you can make as many angles as you want. like this. Javiel, the King of Hell, said like this and pointed to the bedding he had just laid out. When I saw that, I was at a loss for words. Mr. Ill shave that too. The angle of the folded blanket was no joke. Without even joking, I even thought that if I touched that wrong thing, I would see blood on my finger. Uh um I will try harder. Thats right. Thats great. The attitude to keep learning is always right. Yep, thank you. okay. If you work hard for about 100 years, you too will be able to make an angle like that. . Why are you looking at me like that? Ah I wonder if the King of Hell has been practicing for 100 years. no. I have never practiced separately. yes? Because I am a genius. . Not only in swordsmanship, but in almost every aspect of using the body. The same goes for arranging the blanket and making a corner. It depends on how delicately you use your fingers. . But an ordinary person like you needs effort. It might be unfair, but it cant be helped. Overcoming such unfairness is the beautiful essence of effort. . No need for that kind of effort! I dont want to put in that effort! Rachiel wanted to shout with all her heart. And on the other hand, I thought. I think you are the most vicious, with a calm tone of voice, rather than an archangel with a foul personality who finds fault with strange things about everything, rather than the Dragon King, who is an open sleeper. If you beat someone up with such kind and honest words, theres no way you can refute it, really. Rachiel sighed heavily. How did I end up in this situation, caught between three absolute beings? I felt like I had become a second-class soldier during the riot police days. Its perfect. Its perfect. Sleeping Dragon King Berkis is Soo-kyung, that is, a sergeant in his later years. Lloyd, an archangel with a dirty personality, is a real-life devil who comes to Seoul. Javiel, the King of Hell, is a man of upright living, so FM Ilgyeong is the hardest to deal with. And yourself? Lee Kyung, a piece of trash. . Lets work hard today too. Lets just endure it well. Rakiel started the day with self-encouragement full of sadness. Then, he guided the three absolutes, the Dragon King and the Archangel King of Hell, to the grand banquet hall of the imperial palace. From now on, it was a specially prepared space to study and practice the method of forced descent of the Demon King. Now then, lets start research. With the Dragon Kings declaration, the first day of the long-awaited research to save the world began. And the three absolutes each found a comfortable spot and spread out(?). hmm? What kind of development is this? Rachiel looked at the three Absolutes in bewilderment. The first person to spread the word was Dragon King Berkis. He trudged over to the shade of a tree in the corner of the training ground and lay down in the shape of the shade. I got into a position that made me feel like I was going to get a full nights sleep for 7 nights and 8 days. Archangel Lloyd was no better. He climbed up onto the second floor roof of the weapons storage room on one side of the training ground. Then, I began to look around the city of Magenta, the imperial capital, glimpsed beyond the imperial palace. Of course, it was not a peaceful view just admiring the scenery. The gaze was somehow blazing with greed. That person is just collecting estimates for the price of imperial land! I could tell just by looking at it. On the other hand, what about the King of Hell? I started taking a slow walk along the perimeter of the training ground. Of course, he didnt just walk either. As he walked, he looked closely at the footprints and dust marks all over the training ground. Are we analyzing the swordsmanship level and trends of the imperial palace guards through traces of the training hall? It seemed like that. Sometimes, you see them vaguely shaking their heads or nodding with a sad yet proud look. But wait a minute. What is everyone doing now? Didnt you decide to study the method of forcibly descending the Demon King? Rakiel felt uneasy. Why is everyone doing something else? Could it be that I dont want to study so I do something else? But that was then. Hey, Prince. Archangel Lloyd gestured in this direction. I ran quickly. He said towards this side. The meeting started a little while ago, so you go and take a seat in the middle of the training hall. Did you bring a pen and paper? yes? yep. good job. Make sure to record every detail of the meeting we hold. Are you talking about me alone in the middle of the training ground? okay. . I became a little puzzled. The meeting between the three started a little while ago. when? The three of them stayed alone without saying anything? However, the archangel responded calmly, as if it was normally like this. In that case There must be something here that we dont know. First, I went to the center of the training hall as the archangel told me. I unfolded a simple desk there and set up my writing. I took a seat and sat down. It was then. C iced coffee. Microphone test. Can you hear me? ! Suddenly, the voice of Dragon King Berkis was heard in my ears. No, to be precise, it was a voice that felt like it was being pierced directly into my head, not into my ears. Thanks to you, I was shocked. Can you hear me? C good. Then write it down from now on. yep. C Day 1 of forced descent. Nanim Dragon King Berkis revealed and shared the basic technique of forced descent that he had designed in advance with the archangel and the king of hell. Already? Everything? C of course. . I thought the Dragon King was just rolling around in the shade, but that wasnt the case. It was the same with the archangel and the king of hell. Once again, I felt a bit more of the power of the three absolute beings. The Dragon Kings telepathy(?) continued. C This basic magic consists of a three-dimensional magic circle, and it is revealed that it basically borrows and deepens the principles of summoning magic. The Archangel and the King of Hell expressed their approval and agreed to research and develop it further. Swish swish! The pen here has become busy. Meanwhile, the Dragon King continued speaking. C So, from now on, we will begin the first experiment. The target is Javiel Asrahan, King of Hell. That was the moment the words ended. Whaaaaaaaa! The top of my head became incredibly bright. An intense radiance as if a new sun had risen. But strangely, it wasnt dazzling. Thanks to this, even though I reflexively looked up, I didnt have the unfortunate event of losing my eyesight. Is that a three-dimensional magic circle? My eyes suddenly widened. The place where the three-dimensional magic circle was created was about 10 meters in the air. However, it looked quite different from the three-dimensional magic circle I had seen before. It was much more complicated than before. It was huge. The shape also took the shape of a cube. Tsuzuzutsu! Slam! Clang, clank, clank! The tens of thousands of patterns that made up the magic circle were intertwined and moved like gears. An intense flow of mana was created according to the movement. condensed. It was aggregated on one side of the cube. It was fired. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two hit! A flash of pure white spread out in an instant! The target was Javiel, the King of Hell, who was walking along the perimeter of the training ground. A flash of light enveloped the King of Hells entire body. Was it a success? On the first try? But no. Pushusu. The flash of light shines for a moment. No change occurred in Hell King Haviel. He was not pulled even a centimeter toward the magic circle. Im just still walking around the training ground like I always did. Meanwhile, he just looked back and faintly shook his head. C 1st experiment. failure. The Dragon Kings telepathy rang in my head. C The activation of the three-dimensional magic circle was successful. However, there was no effect. At present, it is not clear whether it is an error in the design of the basic technique or a problem of optimization according to the characteristics of the target. It is judged that it is necessary to accumulate data through continuous experiments and failures in the future. . Dragon King Berkis is usually an incredibly lazy sleeper, but when he experiments with magic, his voice and tone completely changes to become serious. It was a little surprising. C Second experiment. The target is Archangel Lloyd Frontera. It was from then on. Three-dimensional magic circles for forced descent were activated countless times. All morning. Almost 50 times. After failing repeatedly. Nevertheless, without stopping. Failure and failure. The endless records of failure piled up. C 49th experiment. failure. There is nothing wrong with activating the three-dimensional magic circle. It is judged that there is no problem in applying the basic technique. No optimization problems for individual targets were detected. It is believed that there are missing elements that have not been revealed at this time. We will continue the next experiment immediately. 50th experiment. The target is Archangel Lloyd Frontera. Swish swish! The telepathy of Dragon King Berkis still continues. His voice is not tired at all. It doesnt look like his concentration has been exhausted. However, there is no guarantee when a clue will be found. While writing down those situations, Rakiel suddenly thought. Forced descent, this. If you think about it, its an ultra-advanced summoning magic. If you look at it more closely, summoning magic is also a type of fishing. Then, how about using something that the summoning target likes as bait and gently shaking it? Chapter 565 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 565Episode 565 Summoning is not free (2) Soft, rustling. The wind blowing. Shaking curtains. Looking at that, Damian Cayenne thought quietly. I want to get out of here. . The hospital room is definitely boring. The time I spend sitting here still feels meaningless. If I could, I would like to stay by your side right away. I want to protect my lord. Because that is the reason for its existence. I want to do that. But I cant do that. But just for now. Are you listening, Sir Cayenne? A voice that drives away the thoughts that had come to me in a daze for a moment. Damian turned his attention to where the loud voice came from. I saw the head nurse, Anise. She said. From now on, you will practice self-mana muscle control according to this rehabilitation program. Now that I think about it, Anis was holding a rather thick document in her hands. The large text written on the front page particularly caught my eye. Damien Cayenne rehabilitation training plan. Its my lord. Its the masters handwriting. Damian could recognize Rachiels traces at a glance. Meanwhile, the werewolf head nurse continued speaking. Your Highness was most concerned about the situation in which Lord Cayenne would become excessively immersed in the practice of Selma muscle control all day long and thoughtlessly. Thats why you wrote this by hand and delivered it to me. Is that so. yes. From today, we will only move according to this plan. In summary, I will only move my body using Selma muscle manipulation techniques during the designated rehabilitation training time. You mean the other times are just there? Yes. Both your muscles and your heart will need plenty of rest. But if this schedule is followed I think the rehabilitation time is too short. 30 minutes in the morning and 30 minutes in the afternoon? yes. Your Majestys opinion was that this would be appropriate at first. But The training time will gradually increase. In line with Sir Cayennes body adapting. here. Like this. Flutter flutter! Anise flipped over the back page of the schedule and showed it to me. Indeed, as she said, ten days and fifteen days later, it was seen that the rehabilitation training time had clearly become longer. But Why is this schedule set for three months ahead? Because Your Highness planned it that way? Then do I have to remain hospitalized until then? If that is what your highness means? . Sir Cayenne. I understand how frustrating it feels. I felt it that day. Damien cut off Anis waist. And looked straight into her eyes. Im sure Mr. Anise felt it too. The smell of blood that came from your Majesty that day when you were vomiting alone. . I cant say no. Because Anise is a werewolf. Because your sense of smell is much better than mine. Thats As expected. . I guess it wasnt just vomiting. The faint scent of blood. There were also blood stains on His Highnesss black pants. every. Did you even see the blood stains? What about Sir Cayenne? yes. Damian nodded. It was certain. Because my eyesight is much better than Mr. Anis. . Thats why Im worried. Actually me too. Anise sighed. Damian also nodded with the same feeling. So please do me a favor, Mr. Anis. If anything goes wrong with my lords health I will let you know right away. thank you. Only then was Damian able to smile, albeit faintly. You can trust Anis. Because Im not a liar. If something really happens to my lord, I will let you know immediately. Then you can just run. To the masters side. I want to go. But I cant do that now. But for now, I must follow my lords orders. Then Sir Cayenne? Shall we start rehabilitation training? All right. Damian stood up at Anises words. ? Jump up! The sticky palm of an idea suddenly hit the bottom of the cerebral cortex. An idea struck Rakiel like lightning, and without realizing it, he half stood up from his seat. uh? this? Does that make some sense? Rakiel suddenly stopped writing down the Dragon Kings experiment log. And I thought. An idea I just came up with unconsciously. I think this makes a lot of sense. Its persuasive. So The King of Demon World comes forcibly. According to what the Dragon King said, this is some kind of extremely high-level summoning magic. However, if you think about it, summoning magic is similar to a kind of fishing. Why? Its simple. Because thats the original principle of summoning magic. It was mentioned in an article in Iron Blood. The principles of summoning magic in this world. It suddenly occurred to me. Did you say that summoning magic is a type of fishing? That is why it is said that all summoning magic requires a price, or bait. Generally, summoning magic uses the mana itself that goes into the magic as bait. With that, you seduce, entice, and persuade the summoned object to call it to the desired location. I usually said yes. Thats why the field of summoning magic is considered to be of high difficulty. It was also said that as the summon target becomes more powerful, the amount of mana invested increases exponentially. Later, it was said that the need became so much that common sense could not handle it. That was also the reason why summoning magic was considered a difficult field. So you said there is a clear limit to what humans can summon? No matter how great a wizard he is, the mana he can mobilize cannot be infinite. But It seems that Dragon King Berkis had different thoughts. His Dragon Heart is the largest mana storage and amplification device on earth. Thats probably why he was confident that he would be able to summon an object of the same absolute level with the three-dimensional magic circle he created. But even so, its not enough. Even the mana of his Dragon Heart is not enough to forcibly summon an Archangel or King of Hell of the same level as well as the Demon King. So what should I do? The answer is simple. Adding something fascinating that can make up for insufficient mana. So rummaging around. After organizing her thoughts, Rakiel rummaged through her inner pocket. Soon, what came out in his hand was a gold coin. His eyes looked upward. 10 meters above the training ground. There, a cubic three-dimensional magic circle moves clankingly, amplifying enormous mana like a sophisticated machine. I threw a gold coin towards that place. Tae-ae-ang! It sparkles when you flick it on your finger. The shining needle was sucked into the magic circle. Hmm? At that moment, Dragon King Berkiss eyebrows twitched. It was an unexpected and sudden action. I had no idea that there would be someone throwing a foreign object(?) into his own three-dimensional magic circle while it was being activated. But he wasnt angry. He didnt even open his flounder eyes towards Rachiel. no. Instead, he chuckled. under. That guy. He was a little surprised at first, but soon he was able to guess Rachiels intentions almost accurately. Did you think I didnt have enough mana, so I came up with my own way to supplement it? By using an offering that the summoned creature might like to tempt it? My pride was slightly hurt. But reality is reality. It was a clear fact that even with the magic circle created with great care, the amount of mana was not enough to forcibly summon the same absolute level even with the strongest mana heart on earth. okay. I admit it. Now is not the time to display unnecessary pride. Actually, I wasnt really embarrassed about the fact that I was short on mana. Shame is the feeling you have when you fail to throw everything away. Because right now, he is already giving up everything he has and working hard. Those who provide help that will lead those efforts to actual results should feel gratitude and joy, not shame and anger. Because thats the way to go. Worthless guy. Berkis felt joy. I also had some expectations. I poured out my mana with all my might. And then I looked back at the archangel Lloyd, who was far away, the target of this summoning experiment. But Archangel Lloyds reaction was absolutely. He was shaking his head. As if this wasnt going to work. No, as if this is impossible. why? Dragon King Berkis frowned for a moment. Then I soon realized. This was because Archangel Lloyd Frontera drew a circle by touching his thumb and index finger with a meaningful smile of greed. Surely one gold coin isnt enough? Nod! Archangel Lloyd quickly nods his head as soon as he hears the question! her. really. An archangel who demands additional payment(?) for a successful summoning. Its the end of the world. What kind of world is this that treats a guy like that as an archangel? Is this really right? Is this any good? Why does the God of Creation leave a guy like that alone? Dragon King Berkis suddenly turned his head in a feeling of skepticism. And then he sent a telepathy message to Rachiel. C Do you have more money? yep? C Throw all the gold coins you have. Yep? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. C That guy says he doesnt have enough money. . Rachiel looked at that guy, that is, the archangel, that the Dragon King had pointed to with a bewildered feeling. Then Archangel Lloyd shrugged his shoulders. Oh, are you sorry that I have such an expensive body? As if he was thinking calmly. under. Is this a true story? When I saw the King of Hell sighing in embarrassment from afar, I felt sad(?) convinced that this was a true story. Finally, Rakiel rummaged through his pockets again. He grabbed all the few gold coins left in his pocket as if scraping them off. And then he threw it away. Eat this! Sigh! Shiny little money. It shines beautifully. Even in the eastern sky. Even in the western sky. Shiny little money. Beautifully it was just like the money that came into my account on payday disappeared into a magic circle, as if it was being sucked into the credit card company. Right after that. Whoa! Is it the power of paid payment(?)? The three-dimensional magic circle emitted a golden flash that was as brilliant as ever. The body of Archangel Lloyd, who was at a distance, was also engulfed in the same flash of brilliance. Flash! The three-dimensional magic circle emitted a flash of light that was incomparable to before. Nuclear explosion? If something like that were to happen, wouldnt it be this dazzling? For a moment, I even felt like I was blind. Eventually, the light subsided. Dragon King Berkis successfully activated the Advent Magic Circle. The King of Hell, Haviel, was watching with concentration. Crown Prince Rakiel, who invested(?) gold coins. Finally, the archangel Lloyd Party was summoned to the magic circle. Everyone ended up mumbling the same thing with the same feeling. This is what happens. Chapter 566 The Crown Prince That Sells Medicine Chapter 566Episode 566 In Search of the King of Demon Worlds Taste (1) Wow, this works. Rachiel muttered without realizing it. done. I did it. I was wondering if it was possible. I thought it was impossible. The archangel was truly sucked into the three-dimensional summoning magic circle. widely! Archangel Lloyd, who had been summoned to the magic circle and appeared 10 meters in the air, landed next to me. I quickly looked at him. Perhaps the summoning turned out to be strange? Fortunately(?) that didnt seem to be the case. But it seems like the archangel also realized what this person was looking at. What are you looking at? yep? Did you just take a look to see if the limbs were summoned separately and the eyes, nose, and mouth were mixed into the east, west, south, and north? Oh, thatsyep. Rachiel nodded honestly. And quickly added: I didnt know that gold coins would be effective. Oh, I didnt know either. Fortunately, the. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. okay. Im glad. Find a way. It seems like Ive found a clue to forcibly summoning an absolute level being. Have you applied the principles of summoning magic? Well, roughly speaking, yes. Do you think that the mana you invest alone is not enough to summon the target? yep. So you threw the summon targets favorite item into the magic circle like bait? As expected, yes. You are correct. Use it. Archangel Lloyd frowned. The amount was too small for what I thought. Keep this in mind. I reacted because it was my first time. Next time, a few gold coins wont be enough. It was then. no. In fact, Mr. Lloyd, the moment he smells not even a gold coin, but even the cheapest coin, he reflexively sniffs, so keep that in mind. Before I knew it, Javiel, the King of Hell, quietly approached me and added a word. But Rachiel couldnt find a chance to answer that advice(?). This was because the questions of Dragon King Berkis, who was sitting spread out in his seat, came from far away and hit my eardrums. You found a pretty good clue, huh? Ah yep. It just occurred to me Would you like to explain? yep. Rakiel took a moment to gather his thoughts. And said. It really just occurred to me. Forcing the Demon King to descend. If you think about it, this is an extremely advanced summoning magic. So I thought. The higher the level of summoning magic, the more mana the summoning target requires exponentially, so if it is an absolute level target beyond the highest level, mana alone will not be enough. Even if it is the mana of the Dragon Heart that the Dragon King possesses. so? So I thought. If mana alone isnt enough, how about supplementing it with something else? Its like offering a sacrifice. However, if you are going to offer an offering, the more effective it will be if you offer something that the other person likes. Or something precious. For example- For example? Something like Cheolsus computer? what? Mom called Cheolsu. When will you come in? Do you know what time it is now? Then Cheolsu, who was in a rebellious state, responded. Oh mom, Ill take care of it, so dont interfere. So my mom said. Mom, I need to use the printer right now, so I turned on your computer. What is this folder? Jikbakguri? The moment Cheolsu heard those words, he thought he wouldnt be home until late at night, so he spent all his money, caught a taxi, and returned home in 10 minutes. To protect my precious folder. Hmm, does this mean that moms call to come to the three-dimensional magic circle house was the mana used in the summoning magic and the straight copper folder was used as a bait as a sacrifice? yes. In this case, the sacrifice was used as a tool of intimidation. Anyway, in the end, the summoning was successful. Right. I understood. Dragon King Berkis nodded in satisfaction. The same was true for the archangel and the king of hell. Rakiel felt surprised again at that sight. These gentlemen didnt seem to have much of a connection with Korea, but they clearly understood the examples of computers and direct folders. As expected, the Absolutes are not restricted by worldviews. In any case, the important thing now was that we had found a clue to force the Demon King to descend. So, I think it would be a good idea to change the direction of the experiment a little from now on. By offering as sacrifices items that I or the Archangel King of Hell might like? yep. Are you a stoner by any chance? yep? no. lets do it. Dragon King Berkis sighed heavily. How can you tempt someone with something that suits your taste? But I cant help but give it a try. This is a method that has already proven effective against archangels. Because now is not the time to distinguish between hot and cold water. It was from then on. In order to achieve the goal of forcibly descending the Demon King and the grand mission of preventing the destruction of the world, an untimely disclosure of the tastes of the Dragon King and the King of Hell was additionally made. Among them, the next hitter(?) who became a teaching material was Javiel, the King of Hell. Hmm, Id like a palm tree from the Eastern Empire. yes? Palm trees? Yes. The Eastern Empire palm tree, the one that tastes like cola, right? Yes. Oh, I understand. After hearing the King of Hells tastes, Rakiel quickly ran over and called his servant. Fortunately, there were quite a few palm trees stored in the imperial palace food material warehouse. It was quickly airlifted. He threw a palm tree into the three-dimensional summoning magic circle that the Dragon King had spread. And then Tsushaaaaa! The King of Hell, Haviel, descends through the magic circle with brilliant flames! Its delicious. Javiel, the King of Hell, smiled with satisfaction as he stuck a straw into the palm tree dedicated to him. Next up was Dragon King Berkis. Hmm, what does the Dragon King want to receive as an offering? Me? Duck down pillow? How high is the pillow? As low as possible. All right. As expected, the emergency airlifted pillow was thrown into the magic circle. And the Dragon King was summoned to the magic circle, as if coming out of a claw machine. This completes the verification of feasibility! but thats it. Still, I think we have one problem left. It was just after successfully completing the experiment of forcibly summoning three absolute beings, starting with the archangel and finally the king of hell, the dragon king. Dragon King Berkis looked at everyone and frowned slightly. And asked. Is there anyone among these people who knows the King of Demon Worlds tastes? . Rakiel blinked. And answered. sorry. I dont know. What about the archangel? Yeah, I dont know. How about you, Javiel? I do not know. how? why? why? How can I know something you dont know, Lloyd? hey. Still, you are the king of hell. How can I know something the archangel doesnt know? hey. Still, isnt hell a little closer to the demon world? no. Youre welcome. Javiel, the King of Hell, responded as if he was making such a ridiculous statement. Hell and the demon world are completely separate worlds. As much as heaven and hell. The characteristics and laws of the world are all different. Dont you know that well, Lloyd? know. I know. sure? I just did it just in case. I thought you might know. I why? They say kids with bad personalities get along with each other. The Demon King may have a bad personality, but I do not. no? yes. Rather, wouldnt Lloyd be similar in that regard? With the Demon King. Uh huh. What are you saying? What do you think of the archangel now? The dirtiest dog in the world. . Anyway, I dont know. Something like the King of Demon Worlds tastes. Use it. Archangel Lloyd scratched the back of his head. Haviel shrugged his shoulders, and Dragon King Berkis concluded with a strange smile. So youre saying that none of us know the Demon Kings tastes? I think so. Rakiels appetite became bitter. When I thought about it, I was a little embarrassed. I thought I had found a clue to force the Demon King to descend. I thought it would be a good idea to offer something that would tempt him as a sacrifice. But the truth is, his taste(?) is so mysterious! under. driving me crazy. A sigh came out of my mouth. It was then. Dragon King Berkis said it was no big deal. Then I guess theres nothing we can do. Do you have an alternative? of course. The Dragon King grins at my question. He said. If you dont know, you just have to find out, right? Yes, thats right. But the best way to find out is to go to the local area and find out, right? Yeah, right right? yes. So, only one person needs to carry the gun. yep? Wouldnt it be enough for one of us to go to the Demon World and find out what the Demon King likes? . What kind of crazy thing are you talking about, Dragon King? It was absurd. This is ridiculous. The Demon World is not just the neighborhood next door, so what are you going to do if you just go there? But others seemed to have slightly different thoughts. Lets climb the ladder then. As soon as he heard the Dragon Kings opinion, it was none other than Archangel Lloyd who came forward and claimed the ladder. As soon as I heard it, I became even more dumbfounded. Was that why? Rachiel unconsciously looked back at the King of Hell. Among these, I placed my last hope on the one who seemed to have the least(?) common sense. But it took less than two seconds for that hope to collapse. I also agree. ladder. . King of Hell! No bro! Youre not that kind of person! Youre handsome! Youre a normal person! Its common sense! But why! Rachiel wanted to scream. But I couldnt. It was because of the answer that came right away from the King of Hell. Climbing the ladder is probably the most suitable means to determine fate. Isnt it a fairer means than Mukchipa, which can be influenced by an individuals quick wits, and a real mans gamble that competes with pure luck without the intervention of any external factors? . So, there is nothing better than this to determine a clean winner. . Rakiel was at a loss for words. The answer the King of Hell just gave himself. This is because the content of that statement was very familiar. That comment just now is a recitation of what I said to His Majesty the Emperor yesterday. Thats what I said back then when I said I was going to make the archangel and the king of hell climb the ladder I wonder if I heard that before I came down to the earthly world. It seemed like that. Thanks to you, I was able to realize it. These gentlemen have endless luck! Yes. Thats it. The archangel and the king of hell were sharpening their swords. However, when a situation arises where they have to select one person by drawing lots, etc., they quickly suggest a ladder. For what? Because I have figured out the number of cases to soak(?) this side! . ha. Life really. Rachiel, who was aware of her karma, had no choice but to nod in the end. Yes, I agree too. ladder. okay? Even you agreed, so it was unanimous. Then lets get ready right now. Dragon King Berkis gestured in the air excitedly. Following the gliding movements of the hand, a huge ladder for four people was engraved in the air like a magic melody. I am number 1. Hmm, then I take number 2. If Lloyd is number 2, I will take number 3 next to him. As soon as the ladder was drawn, the Dragon King and the Archangel King of Hell quickly decided on their positions. Thanks to this, this side automatically became number 4. At the same time, Rachiel realized. No, Sunfeng Qimi was already convinced inwardly with an unfair feeling. I guess Ill win just by looking at this!